《Your San Value is Zero》


 Chapter 1: old fathers letter

    [The world in front of me is like a dream, and the silhouette of a human being covered under a white veil seems to be talking about something, but the whispering voice is too weak to distinguish. ��


    [Just as I was about to listen closer, a huge suction force dragged everything into the white veil, and the human silhouette hidden in it was not a creature at all, but a piece of universe, a piece of void, and a piece of unknown. ��


    [Now I can hear clearly, now I can hear the whispers under the white gauze, it is an extremely strange and inexplicablenguage. ��


    [It seems to be understood, but it can''t be understood. Countless bizarre knowledge is instilled in the brain, and the scalp is broken, making people almost crazy. ��


    The young man gasped and woke up from his sleep. He stood up abruptly as if he hit something with his elbow. He turned his head and saw antern overturned on the ground. There was half a ck candle in it, and a blue me flickered on it.


    He saw that the me was about to burn to the crumpled letter beside him, so he hurriedly straightened thentern.


    Why should themp be turned on in broad daylight now? The young man was puzzled and suddenly blew on the blue me. The strange thing was that the me that seemed to be extinguished could not be extinguished no matter what.


    The intricate carvings on themp base became more and more palpitating, and the already confused thoughts became more chaotic under the influence of the blue me. The young man didn''t want to be in the same room with thisntern, so he hurried out of the wet tent .


    Recently, young people often have the dream just now. In that dream, it seems that some unknown person wants tomunicate with him, but his spirit cannot bear the message from the other party.


    Every time I receive an intermittent sentence, I wake up with severe mental pain, nausea, difort, and my soul seems to be pulled away.


    However, the information received this time was different from before, as if it was urging him to do something, but the meaning that could be understood in the dream became blurred after waking up.


    "Lord Duge, you''re awake." A man who looked like a guard outside the tent saw the young maning out, and hurried forward to offer his condolences.


    At this time, the memory of the young man was still a little confused. He remembered that his name was Du Wei, but the guard standing in front of him called him Duge.


    After taking a closer look at this person, he still recognizes him. It is his father''s personal guard named Howard, but why is he protecting him now, and why is he here.


    Wait, it seems that my name is not Du Wei, but Dug Victor.


    Du Wei''s thoughts were a little confused. He looked around and observed the surrounding situation. At this moment, they were in the valley. Apart from the guards who had juste up to talk to them, there were more than a dozen people patrolling around. These people were all father''s personal guards.


    Du Wei vaguely recalled some things. In the town surrounded by the mes of despair, his father handed over the inheritance in his mouth to him, and then returned to the battlefield with his subordinates, and went to the outer city where the monsters raged alone. People who are evacuating buy time.


    The memory was interrupted at this point, and the back of the neck would ache when thinking about it again. Du Wei rubbed the swollen back of the neck and looked at the guard beside him, "Howard, why are we here? What happened to my father?"


    Howard nced at Du Wei''s red and swollen nape, and swallowed.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and Du Wei''s father asked him to take Du Wei into the Forest of Shadows and hide in this hidden valley.


    But Du Wei tried his best to resist and wanted to go out of the city with his father to meet the monsters. Howard had no choice but to knock Du Wei out with a knife, and then carried him over. Judging from the current situation, the young master must have lost his memory.


    Howard, who had a strong desire to survive, knew that he would tell the young master some white lies at this time, "The situation was urgent, and the master asked us to take you to evacuate here first. There was a fire in the city and thick smoke was billowing. You may be You were choked out, we saw you unconscious, so we came here behind your back."


    Du Wei looked at Howard suspiciously, not sure whether his words were true or not. If he was really choked out, it would be carbon monoxide poisoning.


    Wait, what is carbon monoxide, why do I know this? Du Wei tried again to clear his mind and recall the past.


    The parents in the memory are both strange and familiar. The strange is Du Wei, and the familiar is Du Ge. What is wrong with me? Why do I feel that I have two identities?


    Split personality? What is split personality? Du Wei''s scalp was numb, and the more he thought about it, the more dizzy he became.


    Howard saw the young master''s eager eyes, scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously, as if he was trying to recall something, if it reminded him of how he passed out, Howard hurried forward to interrupt.


    "Master, have you read the letter that the master left for you?" Before leaving, the master specifically asked Howard to remind the young master to read all the letters.


    Du Wei''s thoughts were perfectly interrupted, and he looked at Howard with a nk face. Howard pursued the victory and continued: "It is the letter that the master gave you before leaving. The content on it is very important, you must read it."


    Du Wei scratched his head, and suddenly remembered that there was indeed a crumpled letter in the tent, which was almost lit by antern just now.


    When he returned to the tent, he seemed to have kicked something away, and looked around. Apart from thentern and letters, it was just a pile of sundries that he carried with him.


    After confirming that he did not kick thentern down again this time, Du Wei picked up the letter and checked:


    "My dearest son,


    The ancient true **** did not abandon us. Your birth is the perfect proof. You must have been troubled by why you were born knowing this. This is the talent bestowed on you by the true god, allowing you to retain the memory of your previous life ande to this world Guide mankind to prosperity and defeat monsters.


    Thatntern is a sacred object given to our family by the true God. Light the candle on it, and the fire of hope will lead us to the light and give you invincible authority in the world. "


    Father''s handwriting was veryrge, and just two or three sentences filled a page, arranged crookedly on the straw paper.


    Born to know it? What the hell, this letter could not have been given to the wrong son. It was handed over to him by mistake. In fact, his father wanted to give it to other sons. Du Wei thought so, looking at the used matches on the ground, He must have lit thentern when he saw this before, but he fell into aa for some reason.


    Flip to the second page:


    "But remember, the moment the me is ignited, it will generate a lot of power, which will have a strong impact on the spirit of the igniter, so please make preparations first.


    Once the me is ignited, it cannot be extinguished, otherwise the true **** will send divine punishment to punish those ignorant torch guardians.


    Only the wildest or most intense emotional awareness can feed the me to keep it burning. "


    After reading this, Du Wei wanted to scold someone. What happened to his father? If his vital capacity is not enough, it''s fine to speak out of breath, but how can he still be out of breath when he writes this letter?


    how? When writing, I was afraid that my hands would shake and I had to hold my breath, because I broke the chapter at such a critical ce.


    Also, why did I light the candle in such a hurry that I didn''t even bother to turn over one more page. Now the candle was about to burn to the base of the tail, and the time until he received God''s punishment had entered the countdown.


    It says "Only the craziest or strongest emotional awareness can be used as nourishment", so is it crazy or the strongest emotional awareness that I am going to be driven crazy now?


    Du Wei vaguely recalled some things. He originally wanted to share weal and woe with his father, but Howard insisted on dragging himself away.


    The most irritating thing is that this guy neglects to exercise on weekdays, and he still hasn''t knocked himself out with a knife in one hand, so he cut him several times, and he was dizzy and dizzy. The back of the neck is unbearably swollen.


    Even a dog couldn''t do it, but Howard not only did it, but also concealed the truth and lied to himself.


    That''s why I wanted to quickly gain the power of being invincible in the world, so I lit the ck candle without looking down.


    But the problem is that now the authority has not been seen, and he is still insane intermittently. For a while, he feels that his name is Du Ge, and for a while he thinks that he is Du Wei.


    Du Wei knew in his heart that now was not the time to argue with Howard, and the top priority was to figure out how to use thentern.


    Flip to the third page:


    "By the way, therge amount of power released by the candle will eventually condense into an entity, which is the family member closest to the true god. You need to obtain its approval to control the authority that is invincible in the world.


    If you don''t get its approval, it may cause bacsh against you, so please light the candle after you are fully prepared and ensure that you have the ability to subdue that family member even if you are not recognized.


    Love your father the most, Sanna-Victor stay. "


    Du Wei slowly raised his head, he felt a chill down his back, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a pair of faint blue vertical pupils approaching him quietly. With the help of this dim candlelight, he couldn''t see clearly There is something hidden under the vertical pupils, only a dark shadow.


    The biting cold air hit his lungs like ice cones, and Du Wei had to hold his breath to guard against theing surprise attack.


    Just before the opponent was ready to attack, Du Wei made a move first, and he turned his head suddenly to look, the dagger in his hand was not out of its sheath.


    He saw a **** mouth rushing towards him, and sharp ws grabbed his shoulders one by one.


    "Damn!" Du Wei cursed shortly and forcefully.

 Chapter 2: But its not a big problem

    "Meow!" A piercing meow sounded, and the big face of a ck cat hit the air barrier and slid down along the outer wall.


    Du Wei didn''t have a chance to take out his dagger to resist at the moment of crisis, but fortunately, this family member didn''t seem very smart, and his strength was not strong. It looked like an ordinary ck cat, and it blocked its sneak attack with the instant arcane barrier.


    Du Wei did not underestimate the enemy because of this, he rushed out of the tent and called Howard and others over.


    Everyone carefully opened the curtain of the tent, and there was silence inside, and the ck cat just disappeared.


    Du Wei searched around, and thentern also disappeared, which made him feel a little anxious. If the candle goes out, it would be bad if the true **** in his father''s mouth would punish him. God knows what kind of punishment it would be.


    "Young man, as a contractor, you dare to treat my lord like this. Do you know that I am a confidant of Lord Yogsothoth, am I tired of working?" A voice simr to a hoarse old witch came from the dark corner. .


    Du Wei looked intently, and the ck cat standing upright walking with amp loomed there. Howard also noticed the abnormality, and stepped forward to block Du Wei.


    "Hey, yo, what''s the matter with such a big fight? You want to beat me up? I came to guide you, but you just elbowed me out when you just woke up. After a long time of spinning, I finally woke up. But you just don��t have eyes! Come in and kick me out, pretend I don��t exist!�� ck Cat scolded Du Wei angrily.


    Du Wei carefully recalled that when he first woke up, his elbow did hit something. At that time, he thought it was antern, but now it feelspletely different.


    Later, when he returned to the tent, he also kicked something, but he didn''t care about it when he just thought about reading the letter.


    "Aha~ So it''s my confidant." Du Wei rubbed his hands together, smiling tteringly subconsciously.


    Why? Wait, when did I be so servile, even if I am facing the family members of the true **** that my father said, I still have to maintain my aristocratic demeanor.


    The guards present also heard the legend of the Victor family from Du Wei''s father, and knew that they were inextricably linked with the ancient gods. Seeing Du Wei''s attitude, everyone thought they were facing the family of the true god. The normal etiquette posture at the time, one by one hurriedly rubbed their hands and said with a smile, "Aha~ So it''s my confidant."


    From the ck cat''s point of view, it''s weird for a group of people to approach slowly like this. He is like a big girl surrounded by a group of hooligans.


    It is just a bridge used by Lord Yugosothos tomunicate with the contractor. In order to prevent the other party from falling into madness when they see him, his own strength is also sealed aftering to this world, so as not to cause spiritual pollution to the contractor.


    Now it seems that these guys would not have known this earlier, so they started the ceremony to summon themselves. As for the purpose, it is not surprising whether it is to sacrifice themselves to the old rulers of other camps or to eat them alive. It retreats a little Half a step, stay vignt against Du Wei and others.


    Ordinary human beings will fall into madness after staring at the true **** they know, that is, the old ruler. After the summoner starts the ceremony, he will definitely see the old ruler. Even if it is only for a moment, it will make them fall into a semi-crazy state. Do a lot of irrational activities.


    "You, don''t mess around, let me tell you, this light is about to go out, if you don''t open the channel of truth and lead your family toe down, your energy will be exhausted, if you don''t want to die together, just do as I said. "The ck cat looked stern, raised thentern to his chest and said to everyone.


    This performance is very simr to a young girl who said "Don''te here!" to a kind of hooligan.


    Du Wei didn''t care about the ck cat, and stared at thentern. It turned out that the power that thismp can bestow is to shake people from another world. If it can recruit those world-destroyers in Xianxia novels, it will indeed be invincible in the world.


    But looking at the attitude of the ck cat now, it is obvious that he is dissatisfied with the attitude of his side and others, which is extremely unfavorable to the negotiation between the two parties.


    Du Wei immediately raised his face and asked tentatively: "Ahem, my lord, it''s a great honor for you to respond to our call. What you care about is exactly what I worry about, but the call also consumes energy. ?��


    "That''s inevitable." The ck cat saw that Du Wei''s attitude was a little more normal, and a big stone in his heart fell slightly, and his words became louder.


    "If you want to summon powerful humans or monsters from other worlds, how much energy can you summon? And the supplementary method requires the most intense or crazy emotional energy. This is how strong and crazy they need to be. How can we plunder them? Pretend to be a ghost to scare them?" Du Wei raised all his questions in one go.


    The ck cat feels something is wrong, the contractor this time probably doesn''t even know the content of the contract, "You must be dreaming, let''s not talk about powerful humans, even if you can summon monsters from other worlds, UU reading  .uukanshu What means do you have to control the other party? Besides, you don��t know the content of the contract for using thentern.��


    Du Wei picked up his father''s letter and unfolded it page by page for the ck cat to read, "This is everything I know."


    The ck cat swept over, and looked at Du Wei in surprise, "Your n, shouldn''t the inheritance be broken long ago, when was thest person to sign a contract with antern?"


    Du Wei vaguely remembered what his father had told him, but at this moment the memory was still a little confused, and he couldn''t fully recall it. He only remembered a story that seemed to be a long time ago.


    Seeing Du Wei''s bewildered face, the ck cat sighed. It is estimated that the family that believes in Lord Yogsothoth has not opened a contract for several generations, and the young man in front of him knows little about family inheritance.


    I should have thought of it a long time ago. After all, the opening conditions are harsh, and the bacsh effect is great. There are very few contractors who can leave offspring, so I can only guide him bit by bit.


    But it''s not a big problem. Since it can be sessfully summoned, it means that the contractor itself is qualified.


    "The family members that can be summoned by using thentern must be rted to your previous life. For example, if you were an emperor in a different world in yourst life, you can order the people who submit to you to pass through the channel of truth to be your family members."


    "Or if you are a famous general, you can summon followers who believe in you to be family members, and sect leaders, sons of heaven, and founders of schools can call their followers to be family members."


    "Only this kind of person reincarnated can summon me here, otherwise the summoned one will be an existence capable of destroying the world, ande to destroy those contractors who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and usenterns indiscriminately. So who in your previous life was in another world? People who left traces in history?"

 Chapter 3: cult leader

    Du Wei was stunned for two seconds, and the chaotic memory in his mind finally sorted out part of it. The reason for the disorder and contradiction was because of the memory of two lifetimes. He remembered that he was an independent game producer born in Blue Star in hisst life, named Du Wei.


    In order to promote his game, he has been respectful to the management all day long, but he has not received a response.


    Helpless, I had to make it silently, and finally put it on the game store silently.


    After he stayed upte to code thest string of codes and uploaded the game he independently made, hey peacefully on the table and couldn''t sleep.


    When I recalled this past again, I have been reincarnated in this world for more than five years. Although I tried my best to hide my memory, my father still saw that I was different, otherwise he would not have mentioned in the letter that I am Those who are born to know.


    Then herees the problem, the contractors mentioned by the ck cat have imperial power, military power and divine power in their world, they are not at the same level as him at all. own family.


    After listening to the ck cat''s exnation, the guards probably understood the situation.


    That is to say, only the reincarnation of a famous and famous person in the Victor family in the previous life can summon the ck cat in front of him and drive thentern to order the former subordinates to be used by the contractor.


    In this way, the Dug-Victor in front of him must have been a big shot in his previous life. Whether it is here or in another world, it is definitely not an ordinary person who can break through the world.


    "Master Doug, I, Howard-Yess, swear here that I will serve you as your most loyal servant in this life." Howard raised his long sword above his head and knelt down on one knee to swear to Du Wei. A seemingly invisible silver thread protruded from his chest and slowly connected to the little finger of Du Wei''s left hand.


    The deration made by Howard is a kind of spiritual contract in this world. If you vite the spirit, you will fall into endless madness, and your soul will be lost forever.


    The other guards came to their senses after seeing Howard swear the highest standard to the young master, and they all followed suit.


    The oath they made to Du Wei''s father could not reach this height, and some of them were not optimistic about Du Wei at all before and wanted to escape long ago.


    But now it is different. A talking cat is a ck cat that was summoned from the legacy of the Victor family, telling everyone that only the reincarnation of a big man in the previous life can summon it here. It is not difficult to hear from his words that this type of reincarnation must also meet the conditions of having past life memories.


    That is to say, the current young master not only has the memory of the previous life, but also has the great talent and strategy to separate one side. Following such a great figure with unlimited potential must have a bright future, and now is the best time to swear allegiance.


    Seeing this battle, Du Wei was a little ttered, "Myst life...wasn''t a great person."


    Although these people are personal guards, they are nothing more than a group of strong rural men. After all, the Victor family is now in decline, and real knights are not willing to serve them at all.


    When everyone heard Du Wei''s words, they all looked up nkly, exchanged nces, and showed a look of being at a loss.


    Howard used his naive little brain to think about it, and suddenly realized that the young master was just being humble, and it scared them. These guys probably thought that he had sworn allegiance to the wrong person.


    Thinking about this, Howard immediately stood up and bowed his head, "Master, we are not stupid, you don''t need to be humble with us here, and everyone has sworn allegiance now, this is a contract that cannot be broken, if you need to do anything, just say , we will definitely do our best.��


    The others also reacted and echoed.


    Du Wei didn''t know how to exin it. This Howard is a tough, silly, stupid kind. Is this going to give his teammates a halo of lowering the intelligence of all members?


    He looked at the ck cat and then at thentern. Regardless of whether he could summon the human beings who obeyed his orders, the most urgent problem to be solved right now was how to replenish the energy for thentern. The current length of the ck candle was less than two centimeters. It''s burning, and it won''tst long.


    "Irrespective of whether I can summon servants or not, themp is going out. Where can it be replenished with the most insane or intense emotional awareness to maintain its me?"


    The ck cat made a gesture of spreading its hands and exined to Du Wei, "That''s why I asked about your identity. Only when the family members summoned by thentern have a strong or crazy emotional awareness can they be nutrients and energy and turn them into ck candles."


    "However, when their connection with thentern bes more stable, they can also be a humanoid medium and spread it to other creatures in this world. At that time, the strong or crazy emotional consciousness they emit can also be absorbed by thentern."


    Du Wei stood there speechless on the spot, isn''t this cheating! He was an independent game producer in his previous life, so where did he fool people to travel to another world and be his family member?


    etc! Du Wei suddenly remembered that the content of the independent game he produced was just in line with the environment of this world, steampunk, Warcraft, and the strange ruler hidden in the dark ruled the world.


    ording to the ck cat, a contractor like himself can open the channel of truth to summon the former troops to help in the battle, so it is better to make a bolder guess, use that game as a port to connect here, let the people on Blue Star yers use the immersive game pod as an interface.


    It seems that he has entered the game world, but the actual situation is toe here to earn energy for himself.


    There are monsters and beasts outside, weird and unpredictable. When you leave the vige and see these extremely real **** horror scenes, you will definitely be frightened, and a strong and crazy emotional awareness will be produced, perfect! Du Wei silently praised his idea in his heart.


    The only thing to be confirmed is whether they will go crazy or even die after theye, whether it will affect their entities in the immersion cabin. After all, Du Wei is not a demon, UU reading . uukanshu just scare and frighten casually, there is no need to make a scene like a cult sacrifice, causing mass casualties, so you must confirm with the ck cat before implementing it.


    "I still don''t know how to address you." Du Wei thought that he couldn''t just call the ck cat in front of him Mr. Confidant, so he asked casually.


    "The real name given to me by Lord Yugosothos is indescribable, so you can call me Assia." The ck cat slowly stroked the hair on its front paws with its tongue.


    "Understood~ You guys go out first, I have something to discuss with Lord Asiya in detail." Du Wei said to everyone pretending to be deep.


    The guards exited the tent one after another. After confirming that no one was overhearing at the door, Du Wei whispered in front of the ck cat Asiya, "How do you open this channel of truth? Can you customize it ording to my ideas?"


    The ck cat Assia frowned slightly, "Why, you were not authoritative enough in yourst life, so if you go back and wave your arms, no one will go with you?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that my people are quite special and need a little guidance, but as long as they are willing toe, they will have unlimited potential." Du Wei winked, seeing that the ck cat Asiya was one head and two big, and he didn''t know What does he want to do.


    Looking back on the past, one of the strange contractors that the ck cat Assia had met was really simr to Du Wei in front of him.


    If he went directly back to that world and waved his arms, the knights of the Justice Order would have chopped off his dog''s head before the servants showed up.


    "Ah, your servant is quite special, so you need a special channel to get in touch, right? Don''t worry, Master Yogo-Sothoth is omnipotent. If you have any ideas, just ask, there is absolutely no Master Yogo-Sothoth who can''t do it." Yes." The ck cat Assia said, patting her chest.

 Chapter 4: call preparation

    This remark gave Du Wei a reassurance. Since the Yugosotos in the mouth of the ck cat Assia is so powerful, it must be easy to use a game as an interface to summon yers here. Now there is only onest question, "One more thing, if my servantse here and fall into madness or die, can they be resurrected? After all, the energy is limited now. If they hang here just after being summoned, wouldn''t it be a waste of time."


    "Then summon the most powerful servants directly, don''t let the weak chickens get in the way." The ck cat Assia said with a look of disgust, but after thinking about it carefully, the leader of the cult who signed the contract before will die. It was because the elite were wiped out, and only a group of mobs were left to be easily surrounded and suppressed by the religious group.


    It seems that this time the contractor is also a leader of a cult and has not run away. No wonder he was so modest before saying that he is not a big shot. How can he be modest? He is simply embarrassed to say it, for fear of being beaten to death by everyone on the spot.


    Just when Du Wei thought that the person who summoned him died would die in real life, and was distressed by it.


    The ck cat continued, "Of course there is also a summoning mode that transmits part of their spirit and attaches it to the shaped body. This will cause your servants to lose their original strength and need to re-train a new body. "


    "In this way, even if the body dies, it won''t have much impact on them. It''s just that falling into a state ofplete madness will make the body''s spirit sluggish, and it will take a long time to recover. However, the basic ability of this new body is very weak. Poor, thirty or forty can beat one of your current personal guards."


    Hearing this, Du Wei was relieved a lot. As long as he can not die, everything is easy to talk about. If the basic ability is poor, you can exercise slowly.


    The only thing to worry about is the state ofplete madness that the ck cat Asiya said, "What is the critical point of theplete madness? Is there a sign?"


    "I can directly feel this. If you decide to use this n, I can tell you in advance when someone is about to be unable to hold on." The ck cat Asia held her head high, giving people a sense of control. Feel.


    For Du Wei, as long as the ck cat Assia can perceive it, it will be easy to handle. It��s all made into a game. There is no need for Assia to remind herself one by one, as long as the yers connect to the status bar and add a The san value of the item, if someone is going crazy, he will be persuaded to quit, and if he is close to the critical point, he will be kicked out if he does not retreat.


    After eliminating all risks, Du Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and began to tell the ck cat Assia about the precautions for opening the channel of truth and the idea of ??making this a simr game scene.


    The ck cat Assia was dumbfounded when she heard it. It is not easy to be a leader of a cult these days, and she also needs to know the Inte and Cnguage. A world of master technology.


    No, it''s not easy for him, it''s obviously not easy for him, the ck cat Asia used to open the truth channel to confirm the coordinates of two points, and then just open the door and it''s over.


    Now it is not only necessary to connect to thework of another world, but also to be anchored in a game. Just now it said that the great Yogo Sothos is omnipotent. Master Si doesn''t have such leisure time.


    Asiya is autistic. These days, the cult leader will not let go of the family members of the old rulers, and they wille to work as coolies. It manifests aputer and programs it while collecting the knowledge of Blue Star through telepathy. Code making port.


    This is outrageous, because what Du Wei provided to the ck cat Assia was a stand-alone game, and now it not only needs to be modified to be connected to the Inte, but also connected to a different world. I always feel that this guy does not look like a cult leader.


    After the ck cat Assia connected to Blue Star''swork, she first got to know the culture there, and only then did she understand what Du Wei''s identity was. Compared with such people, the leader of the cult is nothingpared to this kind of person.


    The former is not legal to cheat, everything has to be done secretly, and you have to be careful about the relevant departments whoe to check the water meter at any time, but people like Du Wei are different.


    Packaging it with games, tricking people into voluntary dedication, and then using all kinds of tricks to **** blood and exploit, people love and hate, this kind of dog... no, there is a collective name for this kind of people, that is, dog nner.


    There is no turning back when you open the bow. Since you have already agreed, how can you, as the family of Yugosothos, break your promise to mere humans, and can only pinch your nose to n and do things for the dog beside you.


    Du Wei saw that the ck cat Assia began to concentrate on his work, he smiled with relief and did not bother it anymore. When Du Wei was making this game, he wanted to have a group of like-minded partners to fight with him. Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, but reality is brutal.


    He can��t pay wages, and he doesn��t have equipment. Who would follow him to generate electricity with love? Today, he finally got his wish and found a ck cat, Asia, who is willing to generate electricity with love for him. No need to feed, no need to rest, hard work, tireless , he only needs supervision.


    Lead the ck cat Assia on the right track, UU reading .uukanshu. Du Wei thought again of those personal guards who were willing to do their best for him, and it was time toe out and assign some work to them.


    "Master, when will your family arrive?" Howard saw Du Wei stepping out of the tent, and trotted over and asked excitedly.


    Du Wei was slightly embarrassed, "Ahem, it will take another day to connect to the channel. By the way, where is this ce?"


    "This is a valley located in the Forest of Shadows." Howard Hui reported.


    Du Wei frowned and said, "There are monsters in the forest of shadows, why do youe here?"


    "Don''t worry, this is a reservation specially left by the master. There is a hidden enchantment around it. The level of monsters in the Shadow Forest is not high, and they will not approach here due to the influence of the enchantment." Howard said with a smile.


    Du Wei heaved a sigh of relief, but this ce was in ruins. The dpidated stone tile house was not as good as his tent, and those rotten beams might fall down and hit the people below at any time.


    "How long will our foodst?" Du Wei continued to ask.


    "Now these words are enough for everyone present to eat for a week, but tomorrow the passage of truth will be opened, you can bring food from there, and then we will have no worries about eating and drinking, hahaha." Howard showed his big yellow teeth happilyughing out loud.


    Du Wei''s face was gloomy, and he carried the food from the virtual server and gave the code to everyone.


    It''s better to let them drink the northwest wind directly, at least it is a real substance, "It''s not as optimistic as you think, only people cane through the truth channel, food can''t be brought, and there is one thing that needs your cooperation. The summoned family members mustmunicate with them ording to the lines I set for you, and you are not allowed to disclose information about me or yourself."

 Chapter 5: big hut hut

    Howard nodded like a pounding garlic, calling everyone toe and follow Du Wei''s arrangement.


    Although the monsters in the Forest of Shadows are not strong, they are enough to deal with yers who only have thebat power of ordinary people. In the next period of time, yers will slowly develop around here, and will not have the opportunity to touch the world outside the Forest of Shadows.


    Du Wei defined the ruins as a hidden vige that had been destroyed by monsters and was in a state of disrepair. He himself was the vige head, and the roles of everyone were cksmiths, cobblers, doctors, bar owners, etc.


    The first thing the yers do after they arrive is to guide them to rebuild their homes and stockpile food. Everyone distributes tasks to them ording to their roles. At this stage, the reward is only the friendliness of the yers. If the friendliness is high, they can help them heal injuries, build equipment, etc. .


    In the future, more energy will be umted in thentern, and it can also be used tomunicate with the secret realm where the ck cat Assia was summoned to, obtain the ancient coins that Yugosothos bestowed on the contractor, and give these to the yer as additional rewards.


    Howard was a little puzzled by Du Wei''s decision, "Aren''t they your servants? Why do we deceive them like this? And pay them?"


    "Ahem, why is this a lie? In the world of my previous life..." Du Wei thought about his choice of words a little bit, and continued: "Call this cultural exchange in another world, where equality and freedom are advocated, and the leaders are only responsible for macro-control .��


    "Macro..." As soon as Howard said two words, Du Wei signaled him not to speak.


    The times are different, and some things are difficult to exin, not to mention that Du Wei casually said about macro-control, so it is better to find some simple and easy-to-understand knowledge points to exin to them.


    "Do you understand cultural exchange? People in different regions have different customs. Only by understanding each other''s customs can we coexist and prosper. I asked you to do this so that they can adapt to our customs and quickly integrate into life. Do you understand?"


    Howard nodded stupidly with his mouth half open, and when Du Wei stopped talking, he received: "Then what''s the matter with macro-control?"


    Du Wei couldn''t get angry, what''s the matter with this thing, and he kept asking if he had answered the question, it was the content of elective courses in college, and Du Wei happened to think of such a thing Words, say whatever you want.


    Now Du Wei can''t wait to give Howard two ps, but seeing the other party''s eyes full of curiosity, he is a little bit reluctant, so he puts a hand on Howard''s shoulder, "Do you know what advocating freedom and equality is?" ?��


    Howard shook his head, and Du Wei smiled knowingly, so it would be easy to handle. Let him interrupt this first, and he will probably forget about macro-control after the talk.


    Originally, it only needed two or three sentences to exin clearly, but Du Wei crushed it, disassembled it, and talked about it repeatedly for half an hour in Che Zhulu.


    "Ah~ so that''s the case." After hearing this, Howard showed an expression of enlightenment, his mouth half-opened and his little brain slowly shaking up and down.


    "The macro..." Du Wei immediately interrupted, "That''s too profound. It took me half an hour to understand freedom and equality. It takes at least several hours for macro control. That''s something a leader like me needs to understand. You don''t need to understand, or...you want to take over and take my ce?"


    Howard shook his head quickly, "I didn''t mean that, young master, I signed a contract of loyalty with you."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t dare to measure, and from now on, call me Mr. Vige Chief, don''t keep calling me Young Master." Du Wei waved his hand, indicating that he can leave.


    "Okay! Master~" Howard vowed.


    Du Wei turned around and was about to enter the tent when he almost stumbled and fell into the ground when he heard Howard''s roar, "Call the vige chief!"


    It was only then that Howard realized that he had made a mistake again, and quickly changed his words, "Yes! Yes! Mr. Vige Chief."


    "I have entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, don''t disappoint my expectations, go back and practice ording to the lines." Du Wei finally said.


    Howard became more and more excited as he listened. He didn''t expect the young master to entrust them with such a heavy responsibility, to conduct equal and free cultural exchanges with people from other worlds, and to be personally controlled by the young master as the leader. It is a strong stroke that will be recorded in the annals of history.


    Among all the personal guards present, he is the only one who is educated and can read and write. The excited Howard immediately took out the graphite stick and straw paper that he had treasured for a long time after the dissolution, and recorded today''s scenes.


    The people who received the task dispersed and began to pack their bags. Now they are all wearing armor, and they don''t look like ordinary vigers.


    They all dressed themselves up ording to the task assigned by Du Wei. They were in a hurry when they came, and the daily clothes they brought were limited after all. A trekking pole, let him heal people''s injuries, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to do a dance first. UU reading .uukanshu


    The role Howard wants to y is the owner of the grocery store. He doesn��t look like a boss, but the grocery store is dressed in a suit. If he sits down and covers his face, it looks like a grocery store that sells no one. It has the temperament of a knockoff Transformer.


    Du Wei felt a little migraine when he saw the appearance of everyone. Can''t everyone engage in something in the world?


    Du Wei, who was going to repack the crowd by himself, chose to give up after checking everyone''s luggage. It seemed that it was his fault, and they shouldn''t be allowed to y role-ying.


    But thinking about the style of the characters in the game I created back then, it seems to fit well with the current people''s outfits. Maybe it''s not bad to wear them this way. After all, this world is inherently weird, somewhat simr to the style of "Diablo".


    The npcs in ragged clothes and rags didn''t make the yers feel that they were out of harmony. The outfits of their own guards were at best unique, and might cause a new wave of cosy circles.


    Back in the tent, Du Wei saw that the ck cat Asiya was writing a letter, "What are you doing?"


    "Write the invitation letter. No one knows about your game. It has been in the game store for several months and only three downloads have been downloaded. Two of them have even applied for a refund. There is no publicity about how you attract yers." ck cat tapped Looking at the keyboard, heined to Du Wei without looking back.


    Du Wei held his chin and pondered for a while, "How do you send the invitation letter?"


    "Use the algorithm just written to screen out the target group, then hack into the video tform they often use, and rece the advertisement inside with our invitation letter." ck Cat Asiya exined to him.


    As soon as Du Wei listened to this music, the target audience could be screened out, and he could also forcefully upy the advertising space, so the invitation letter must not be written like the ck cat Asia is now.

 Chapter 6: Appointment open

    "Leave me to write the invitation letter, and you go outside to shoot a piece of CG and put it in the advertisement for promotion." Du Wei picked up the ck cat and put it on the ground, and sat in front of theputer to edit.


    "Huh?" The ck cat Assia looked confused, obviously he didn''t quite understand Du Wei''s meaning.


    "Go out and record the surrounding environment with your eyes, take a look at the scenery of the Shadow Forest and the monsters inside,e back and extract this content to make a video, don''t tell me that you can''t do such a little thing, you can do anything The Yugosothos Familia." Du Wei said to the ck cat Assia while editing the invitation letter.


    This is indeed not difficult for the ck cat Assia, but is this really appropriate, recording a video can be used as an advertisement?


    In the evening, the ck cat Asiya wandered into the forest with doubts, recorded the images with her own eyes, made a CG and handed it over to Du Wei.


    As for the content of the invitation letter, he also modified it in sevens and eighties. It is not known where Asiya got the inspiration for the original version:


    "Hello everyone, I am Cthulhu who was sealed, and now I have the power to rule the world on the bottom of the Bermuda Delta. It doesn''t need three thousand, not two thousand. As long as you y the game I developed, you will be sealed when I return from the ban." You are the first-ss envoy to protect the country, you have the title of princes and beauties, and you have everything you expect."


    If this paragraph is sent out, it will probably attract a few jokers.


    Even if you copy it hard, just write "I, Qin Shihuang, pay money."


    At least a few more idiots can be deceived. The ck cat Asiya wrote Cthulhu here, and the idiots don''t know what it is, so how could they believe it.


    At this time, it is still necessary for Du Wei to design the invitation letter himself.


    In the early morning of the second day, Du Wei had already sent out the invitation letter. In order to prevent too many yers from entering and exceeding the limit of the remaining energy of the ck candle, the first batch of invitations was only 100 copies, but it did not mean that only this one was allowed. Hundreds of people entered.


    Game registration is open, but it will be temporarily closed after 200 people have registered. This number is the maximum that Du Wei can ept.


    Based on the calction of 200 people logging in for 12 hours a day, the energy he has left is only enough for four days. In Du Wei''s vision, if he hasn''t made any achievements in four days, he can''t use the yers to replenish the energy.


    I don''t have to go through those few more days to linger on myst breath. It is better to die early and be reborn early, ending his miserable second life.


    After the ck cat Assia came back, he optimized the game and the channel. Now the anchored channel has been connected, and the game body in the mall has been automatically updated to the online version.


    It is only thest step. Du Wei, who is the contractor, needs to sacrifice to open the channel of truth, so that yers who enter the game can smoothly connect to the world here.


    When Du Wei heard that there was going to be a sacrifice, Du Wei''s heart tightened. Could it be that he was asked to kill someone to make a sacrifice?


    "I think so much, it''s not to summon our great ruler or his noble family, it''s just a port used to connect the two worlds... Bah, it''s just a passage, kill one or two goblins or kobolds and use them The blood canplete the magic circle." The ck cat Asiya, who was in a trance after editing the code, still hadn''t recovered.


    "Leave the killing of goblins to Howard and the others, then I just need to perform the ceremony ording to the procedure, right." Du Wei confirmed again.


    "Yeah, that''s right, when the yers over there receive the call, they will respond to your call and open the door connecting the two worlds." The ck cat Asiay on the ground with its front paws stretched out, pped the keyboard with its tail, Perfecting thest string of codes is obviously tired of hand-coding.


    No one had a good rest that night, except for Du Wei who had a tent to shelter from the wind and rain, the others could only make do with the ruins.


    The Forest of Shadows is very humid, and there is often light rain. The guards are waiting for people from another world toe to them quickly to receive the task of rebuilding the vige and help them build a house that is strong enough to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Du Wei came to the rock wall designated by the ck cat Asiya, and smeared the pattern of the tree of truth on it with goblin blood. He could feel a strange breath seeping out from the rock wall, but The real ceremony has not yet begun, and it is now very weak, as if a light wind can blow it away.


    ��������


    On Blue Star.


    The 100 selected yers have already received invitation letters from Du Wei through various video websites.


    Some people deleted it before opening it, and some people closed it without even looking at it, but most of the selected people chose to read the invitation letter and apply for an appointment for this game called "Homnd Expedition".


    The opening time of the server was at noon on the same day, and the yers who made an appointment thought they were lucky enough to experience this game without waiting for a long appointment time.


    After receiving the invitation letter, Li He, the game up master, inquired about the relevant information of this game. He felt a little baffled that no one paid attention to the independently produced game for several months.


    However, it was suddenly updated to an online gamest night and made a wave of publicity, and the content of this promotion is too gaudy, can it really be produced by one person? Even the CG in those promotional videos can''t be done, unless it is cut from other ces, or it is spent money and asked otherpanies to do it for it. UU Reading .uukanshu


    But the problem is that Li He, as a well-known game up owner who has read countless games, has never seen any games. He can tell the source of the pictures and film and television content stolen from other ces in those garbage games on the market, but in front of him He can''t find the source of the CG images of "Homnd Expedition" at all. It would be even more outrageous to say that the game producer has money to find someone to do the content on his behalf but not to publicize it.


    These pictures are like using a road-going aerial camera to record a circle in a real scene with a low angle of view. The overall style of painting is slightly weird, but the details are handled quite well, even the saliva flowing from the corners of the monster''s mouth. Lifelike.


    As a new vr game, you must enter the immersive game cabin to open it. This kind of equipment has be popr on Bluestar. In order to log in to the game as soon as possible, Li He entered the game cabin early and started the game.


    Although you can''t log in before opening the server, you can set up the character image first.


    After entering the interface, yers can create characters ording to their own preferences. There are two preset characters, one male and one female, and rted attributes can be adjusted ording to personal preferences. The details, such as the size and shape of a muscle or a bone, can be changed at will.


    As a senior yer, Li He also felt a little difficult to adjust in the highest precision mode. He could only use the simple face pinching system preset in the game to slightly modify the face and body shape.


    In order not to collide with other yers, Li He adjusted his hair color to golden yellow and his pupil color to blood red.


    After setting up the character shape, Li He entered his nickname - Turbo Duck.


    He is now full of curiosity about this game, and wants to know whether the CG content is false propaganda. If he is disappointed after starting the game, it will not be a loss for Li He, at least the new issue of "Cheating Works" hase to fruition.

 Chapter 7: summoning ceremony

    After a few roars, heavy rain poured down. Du Wei knelt down in the valley, with his left hand on the ck cat Asia, and his right hand on thentern flickering with faint candlelight. The rain slid down his forehead into counts. A stream of water soaked his clothes, Du Wei''s eyes were empty, and he couldn''t see a trace of life.


    He withdrew his left hand from the ck cat Assia and took out a key-shaped wooden carving from the clothes on his chest and ced it under the rock wall. This is a silver key substitute carved ording to the ck cat Assia''s request. It is used to open the channel of truth connecting the two three-dimensional worlds.


    He murmured strange words and phrases, and the human silhouette under the white veil in the dream appeared in Du Wei''s mind, and began to respond to him with the same strange voice.


    Du Wei''s body trembled slightly at first, but as the strange and inexplicable voice echoed in the valley, the trembling range became more intense.


    The guards on the sidelines just felt dizzy, as if something had prated into their minds. Some wailed in pain, some knelt on the ground and cried, and the breeze did not affect the dead things around them. But easily pushed everyone away tens of meters away.


    The ck clouds above the head slowly gathered over the valley, and one of them seemed to be watching everyone present. Du Wei was still whispering and never stopped.


    The iprehensible knowledge was transformed into energy and gathered around Du Wei''s body. Everyone in the periphery was far away from the center of the storm, and their consciousness gradually regained consciousness. They were soaked in a mixture of cold sweat and rain, and they dared note any closer.


    Du Wei bears a huge amount of knowledge alone. Just when he is about to lose his mind and is about to be swallowed, he finally analyzes the summoning spell. On the tree of truth pattern, after a while, a crack appeared in the trunk of the tree of truth, and ck air overflowed, as if something was about to break through the stone wall and spew out.


    The overflowing ck air expanded rapidly, forming an arch, "Boom! Boom!" There was a huge knocking sound from the inside, and the ground trembled ordingly, and gravel rolled down on the rock wall, but there was no sound. The exception avoided the whispering Du Wei.


    Du Wei was not distracted by this, he was still muttering strange and inexplicable words, and he didn''t stop until the arch slowly opened a gap.


    The torrential rain suddenly stopped, and the dark clouds that were still lifeless and heavy on the valley just now suddenly dissipated, and the blocked sun once again regained the air dominance and illuminated the earth. Only the ck air slowly overflowing from the crack of the door reminded Du Wei that everything was not an illusion.


    Now that I think about it, I still feel a little scared. The ck cat Assia didn��t tell him that he needs to bear this kind of power, and he needs to personally perform thest step of spell analysis. Fortunately, Du Wei has lived here for twenty years. He is concentrating on studying the secret technique, otherwise he would not be able to open the channel with the knowledge of his previous life, and the result would inevitably be swallowed by the knowledge with the imprint of truth.


    The stone wall vibrated, and the arched door slowly opened. The inside was as dark as an abyss. A pair of big white hands pushed the doorpletely open to both sides. The boulder rubbed against the soilyer on the ground and brought up a burst of dust. The rumbling noise caught Du Wei''s attention, and Du Wei stood up. Come and stare at the ck mist inside the door.


    A blond, blue-eyed, heroic man came out of the ck mist. He was wearing leather armor and carrying a wooden shortbow. This was the first yer.


    When Du Wei focused his gaze on the blond man, a holographic projection interface that only he could see was disyed beside thetter:


    Nickname: Turbo Duck


    Sex: Male


    Rank: Beginner


    San value: 100%


    Du Wei is very familiar with this interface. It is the rpg game interface created by him as an independent game producer in his previous life. Now it is used as a bridge connecting the two worlds, allowing humans on the earth to project their spirits into this world. superior.


    The san value disyed at this stage is just a false value, even if the impact caused by zeroing is within the tolerance range of most human beings.


    Turbo Duck looks like a real person, except that the face is more delicate, between the two-dimensional paper man and the real person, the skin is smooth and translucent, and the pores are extremely small. It is absolutely super cute if you go out in women''s clothing, unlike The group of rough guys behind Du Wei were as scruffy as they were.


    "Are they really not going to die?" Du Wei was a little uncertain, and reconfirmed with the ck cat Assia next to him softly.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything, these people just transfer part of their spiritual will, even if they die, it will not be affected, only when the pseudo-san value disyed in their status bar returns to zero, they will be temporarily insane, causing The main body is sluggish, but this kind of damage can be recovered slowly with the passage of time. After you have umted enough energy, you can also directly purify their spiritual pollution." Asiya did not speak in front of the yers ording to Du Wei''s request , but tomunicate with him through spiritual ideas.


    "Then I have a veritable undead army." Du Wei clenched his fists with both hands, and his ck eyes condensed a gleam of light, full of excitement.


    The first blond-haired man who came out of the door, Turbo Duck, was standing on the spot and jumping sideways repeatedly, waving his limbs wildly,  "This game has a high degree of restoration, and it is actually simr to the promotional CG do the same as in the


    Several people came out from behind him one after another, and heard Turbo Duck say that the game has a high degree of restoration. A yer nicknamed Orphan in the Twist, who was carrying a giant wooden sword, hurriedly opened his trousers and looked down, "Beep�� Another false propaganda online game that can''t take off its underwear." After speaking, Orphan in the Twist put on his pants and walked towards Du Wei with an expression that the whole world owed him five million.


    ording to Du Wei''s instructions, ck Cat designed an anti-harmony system, which slightly restricted the yer''s behavior. The kind of game content that can only be yed by adults does not exist here, and all yers have underwear on their bodies. Even Uncivilizednguage will be harmonized, and others can only hear a "beep".


    Du Wei recovered from the little excitement just now and looked up at the yer in front of him. The other party stared at him with a pair of dead fish eyes. Those who didn''t know thought that the san value of this product had reached the critical point and was about to go crazy. up.


    Du Wei reconfirmed, but he saw the words that the san value was 50% on the other party''s interface. Depend on! It turned out that it was not an illusion, what happened.


    "I..." Du Wei was about to speak when he was interrupted by Orphan Twist, "Dug-Victor, with an English name but a Chinese face, ck hair and ck pupils, what did the designer think, your dad Was it green?"


    This sentence made Du Wei choke and almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Du Wei grew up bothered by others talking about his appearance, especially those half-brothers who were jealous of his handsome appearance. Du Wei''s mother is an oriental, and his appearance mostly follows his mother''s characteristics, which is why this happened, or it was influenced by the previous life, and the genes were engraved in the soul and came to this world with him, resulting in He is handsome.

 Chapter 8: brave test

    Looking at the beating face of the person in front of him, Du Wei made a n. They are now in a position where they can only provide some rations for the guards and themselves, and have nothing else. It also requires yers to keep the san value low in order to find it from other creatures around them.


    It is better to let the yers who are not pleasing to the eye go out to hunt, and turn in the ingredients to increase the food reserves. Even if the ingredients are not hit, they can be frightened and give back a certain amount of energy to thentern.


    "Lucky brave man from another world, wee to this where human beings are at stake..." Before Du Wei could finish speaking, Orphan in the Twist City interrupted again, "What kind of game is this? The plot can''t be skipped yet. Come on, let''s talk about it." What am I doing, stop talking so much nonsense."


    The corners of Du Wei''s mouth twitched slightly, and veins popped faintly on his temples, "I want to test whether you have the aptitude of a brave man first, you go to the vige to hunt two nocturnal rabbits to prove your strength, but be careful, if you are about to fall into madness If so, quickly retreat to the vige."


    At the same time, a light screen appeared in front of Orphan Twist, "Reminder: San value dropped to 20% means you are mentally weak, timid and helpless, and have suffered excessive fright during the game, please get out of the battle quickly And return to the vige to recuperate, of course, if you are so cowardly, you can also choose to go offline and return to the embrace of the immersion cabin to cry."


    Seeing the gentle and gentle reminder on the light screen, Orphan in the Fog rolled his eyes, let out a cold "hum", looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and remained silent.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the visitor for a long time, Du Wei turned around and walked away. Seeing that Du Wei didn''t pay attention to him, the orphan in the fog ran over to stop him, "Look at the sun in the sky, isn''t it big and round?"


    Du Wei was puzzled, looked up at the sun, and returned subconsciously, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Then you asked me to kill nocturnal rabbits. You said they were nocturnal rabbits. Where can I find them in broad daylight?" Orphan in the Twist City put his hands on his hips and looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle again.


    Du Wei originally thought that novices would definitely not be able to beat the low-level monsters such as goblins and kobolds that appeared in groups in the Forest of Shadows. The targets that would not appear in groups and were slightly challenging were let him deal with them, but he was despised unexpectedly, "Then if you can hunt other monsters, you are considered qualified! And I will give you double rewards!"


    Orphan in the Twist City finally turned his gaze back to Du Wei, "From this point of view, the degree of freedom is quite high, and the npc can actually change the mission target ording to my reaction. Is there any novice equipment? Will I be allowed to use this weapon?" Wooden sword to kill monsters, is it possible that in Western fantasy games there is a setting that there is a sword in your heart and everything is a sword?" After speaking, he deliberately poked the giant wooden sword in his hand on the ground, and then patted it with his hands. .


    Du Wei was smiling, and he was buying skins in his heart, "You see, our vige doesn''t even have a ce to shelter from the rain. Where can I find better weapons for you, not to mention that you brought this wooden sword from the original world. It has nothing to do with us."


    When setting the initial state of the yer, the ck cat Assia converted part of the energy of thentern into resource points for the yer to use ording to Du Wei''s request. yers can use the resource points to customize the weapons and equipment they want ording to their preferences.


    Of course, the resources required for wooden products and metal products are very different. After Oliver Twist made an armor jacket, he only has enough resource points to make an iron dagger. Such a small weapon is not suitable for him as the main tank. Because of his temperament, he simply reced it with a huge wooden sword, at least in terms of momentum, it looks very cool.


    "Hey, that''s right. Looking at your poor appearance, you can tell that you can only be the vige chief of Xinshou Vige." Orphan in the Wudu buttoned his booger and flicked it casually. Fortunately, Du Wei can dodge quickly, otherwise his hidden weapon will be caught in the iron. Du Wei remembered this person, and he must be properly arranged in the future.


    "It''s fine to kill the night rabbit," said Turbo Duck, who was listening to the conversation between the two.


    Du Wei was a little embarrassed when he saw this little brother Sunshine. He was a well-known up master of the game division that Du Wei had favored for a long time, in order to promote it through him.


    The task of killing the Night Rabbit is for Orphans of the Wudu, if he epts it, it may not be suitable.


    Just when Du Wei was hesitating, Turbo Duck continued, "I don''t seem to have the qualifications of a brave man? The vige chief can''t be partial."


    "Well, ah... yes, this brave man willplete the mission as long as he can kill two nocturnal rabbits." Du Wei turned his head and smiled at Turbo Duck.


    This might have turned into favoring Orphan in the Twist. Fortunately, Du Wei left room for it at first. Public tasks are sent out for them to work together toplete.


    "Actually, I also have the same question. Does  have that nocturnal rabbite out during the day?" Turbo Duck asked respectfully.


    "That forest is called the Forest of Shadows. It is shrouded in shade all year round. Even when the sun is shining at noon, they wille out to move around." Du Wei patiently exined to Turbo Duck.


    "Okay~" Turbo Duck, who got the answer, walked towards Howard with a short bow on his back, "Do you have a mission here that you can take?"


    Howard looked nk, "ept? ept the mission? Oh~oh! Yes, I am the owner of the grocery store here, but the house was destroyed in thest Warcraft invasion. If you can help me find some repair materials, I can get friendliness."


    Before Turbo Duck could reply, Orphan Twist interjected, "Get your friendliness? Let''s notin about this mission reward for now. With your way of speaking, is the producer so short of funds? Editing the dialogue content will be enough." So difficult? There is no sense of substitution at all, zero bad reviews!"


    Howard was a little nervous, and looked at Du Wei nkly, not knowing what he did wrong.


    The script that Du Wei arranged for everyone yesterday did not go into great detail. He just asked everyone to make appeals ording to the situation, and told those outsiders that in this way, they could gain their own favorability. talk.


    Du Wei on the side felt a slight pain in his head, not to mention the problems on the yer''s side, even his cronies couldn''t make people worry.


    "This game was independentlypleted by a producer. It is a miracle that it can reach the current level. Can you say less." .


    Du Wei was very pleased to hear that, and secretly decided that when squeezing yers, he would rx the requirements for turbo ducks.


    ps: Ask for a rmendation ticket

 Chapter 9: 1 must compensate him

    "Cut~" Orphan in the Wudu showed a disdainful expression, "I''m toozy to be as knowledgeable as a child like you." After speaking, he walked to a big tree and tried to chop it with a giant solid wooden sword.


    The seemingly powerful blow fell on the big tree. The big tree didn''t move at all, but there was a gap in the wooden sword. Looking carefully, there were tiny cracks on the sword. ording to how Oliver in the Twist used it, it took less than half a day. You can break this wooden sword.


    The movement just now was a bit big, which attracted everyone''s attention. After they saw him cut down the tree, they walked towards Du Wei again with a sword in hand, "Is there any merchant in your vige who buys sundries?"


    Du Wei stared at the only thing in Orphan Twist''s hand��the wooden sword, "Yes, but if you want to sell this thing, I advise you to burn it as firewood."


    "Why? I don''t like the magical weapon I brought from another world? Don''t look at it''s useless look, it''s because it hasn''t integrated with thews of this world. When it ispatible with the environment here, I will Let me tell you, don''t be scared to pee your pants." Oliver Twist put on an imposing look.


    "I''m not afraid of peeing my pants, but I''m afraid you will make me pee my pantsughing." Du Wei imitated the other party''s appearance and replied with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "Don''t be your loss!" Orphan Twist pouted and finished, then turned and walked to other npcs, and began to rmend his wooden sword to them one by one.


    Everyone had just gathered not far away, and they all heard the conversation between the two. At this moment, no one was willing to talk to Orphan of the Twist, and only regarded him as a fool.


    Turbo Duck chatted with all the npcs, and took several tasks to increase friendship, basically recruiting him to be a coolie to help repair the house or find various building materials.


    Turbo Duck is not the kind of life yer, and he is not interested in building houses and reiming wastnd.


    What''s more, there are no construction tools or logging tools here. Could it be that he is required to pluck the trees by hand, but if you think about it carefully, there are really games like this, but the audience is limited.


    In order to umte initial energy, Du Wei delivered the first wave of invitations to yers who are keen on adventure and death. Most of the people present had the same idea as Turbo Duck, and they basically didn''t talk to other npcs. assigned tasks.


    Turbo Duck ignored those life-rted tasks, thinking that the tasks that Du Wei exined should be the main line, and it involved fighting monsters.


    At first, Du Wei thought that Turbo Duck had gone to the edge of the forest to pick branches. When he realized it, Turbo Duck had gone deep into the forest and disappeared.


    Although it is just hunting a creature that is not ssified as a monster, such as a night rabbit, it is not easy to find a ce in the forest full of monsters.


    Inparison with the creatures on the Blue Star, the night rabbit''sbat power is equivalent to that of an Australian kangaroo. Although it eats grass, its upper body is muscr. When it encounters the lowest level monsters such as kobolds and goblins, it will not even have a trace of resistance. None, even untrained ordinary adults can easily knock them down with a few punches.


    However, most of the time, they will not actively attack humans, so they are not ssified as monsters.


    Although Du Wei needs to collect the emotional energy generated by the yers when they are frightened, he doesn''t want them to go to die alone and endure the mental stimtion beyond the limit, especially this well-known game division up master who made him ce high hopes.


    He originally intended for these yers who had just entered the game to form a team to challenge, but his words were interrupted by Orphan Twist many times, and he got confused and forgot about it.


    Turbo Duck only got the name Night Rabbit from Du Wei, and has no idea about its physical appearance. It just thinks that it is simr to ordinary online games, and the name will automatically pop up on the top of its head when it sees the target.


    As a result, when he entered the forest, he was embarrassed to find that the things here were not like the group of npcs in the vige. The name would be automatically disyed on the top of his head. A row of question marks and an unknown property prompt will be disyed.


    And many of these creatures are aggressive, even snails dare to spray water to nourish them. Seeing these guys, Turbo Duck feels a little ufortable. Even the nocturnal rabbits don��t know what they look like, so how should they hunt? Fortunately, Turbo Zeng Ya has a skill - climbing trees.


    When he came to the branch and looked down, he could observe farther away, but he still couldn''t solve the problem in front of him. Just when he was troubled by this, a gray-ck rabbit not far away attracted his attention. force.


    The rabbit didn''t notice the Turbo Duck, and was enjoying the pleasure of chewing the tender grass in its mouth. From the opening and closing of its mouth, it can be seen how happy it is at this time.


    Could this be the nocturnal rabbit?  Compared with the animal Turbo Duck just encountered, this rabbit is quite petite, and it seems that there is no challenge, but the novice mission is originally to let the yer get familiar with the game , How can you set up a particrly difficult monster for the yer to kill.


    Turbo Duck carefully raised his bow and arrow to aim at the rabbit. Turbo Duck, who had never shot an arrow in reality, just imitated what he saw on TV. Now he pulled the bowstring and realized that he had chosen the wrong weapon.


    The slightly trembling forearm can''t aim at all. Even if it is aimed at three points and one line ording to the gun training in military training, Turbo Duck is not sure whether this is also applicable to bows and arrows.


    You will never know the result just by guessing. Although the game is real, it still can''tpletely restore the reality. Maybe after the arrow flies out, it will identally hit the rabbit urately.


    Turbo Duck let go of the fingers holding the arrow feathers, and there was no sound of "�~" in his imagination, only the sound of "ton~" made by the twitch of the bowstring echoed softly in the forest.


    The rabbit stood up, stopped the movement of its mouth and looked at the Turbo Duck. The Turbo Duck couldn''t bear to look directly at the arrow that was hit by the bowstring and flew less than one meter away.


    He doesn''t know how to shoot arrows, he doesn''t even know how to press the end of the arrow on the bowstring. The arrow can fly this distance, thanks to the strength of the bowstring, when it rebounds, it happens to draw the end of the arrow.


    The movement just now caused amotion, and there seemed to be something big hidden in the grass behind the little rabbit, just about to move.


    Under Turbo Duck''s gaze, two 1.8-meter-tall long-eared ck rabbits standing on their hind legs emerged from the grass behind the little rabbits.


    Their quivering pecs, tight biceps, and angr twelve-pack abs all swear by the fury of the rabbits.

 Chapter 10: whole job? whole job!

    Turbo Duck''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, swallowing saliva, could this be the legendary night-walking rabbit father and night-walking rabbit mother? Hearing their names, they seem timid and fearful. They have to walk at night to survive. It must be because of too much water. Too weak and dare note out during the day, but this posture has nothing to do with being weak and helpless.


    Turbo Duck didn��t know that this creature was obviously a legendary hunter. When he went hunting, the nocturnal rabbits who felt the powerful aura approaching all ran away. In his opinion, this small animal is weak and weak. Synonymous with helplessness.


    The two rabbits jumped aggressively to the bottom of the big tree that Turbo Duck climbed, and it seemed that this posture was to have a good chat with him about the archery just now.


    Turbine Duck thought about it, the arrow flew less than one meter, and it couldn''t hurt the two nocturnal rabbit babies below at all. If we really want to talk about this issue seriously, at most he littered the garbage in the forest.


    Do rabbits have such a temper these days? When they see someone littering in the forest, theye over with killing intent.


    Seeing Turbo Duck unconsciously, the two rabbit masters havee here and still can''te down, so the rabbit masters decided to help him and started boxing and plucking trees.


    Turbo Duck was startled. Is this fist made of iron? Just now Orphan in the Twist City was unable to shake the tree with a two-meter-long and half-meter-wide solid wood sword, but these two guys can hit the two trees with bare hands. The tree that could only be embraced by three people trembled.


    Is there a mistake in the way I open the game? Is this really a sandbox construction game that uses hand-rolling trees?


    Another ck cat, Asiya, reported to Du Wei, "The san value of the turbo duck is dropping, but the vital signs have not changed, and it has begun to provide energy for thentern."


    Du Wei was secretly delighted. He didn''t expect that the small task he casually used to fool the yers would have an effect so quickly. It''s just that the victim changed from Orphan in the Twist City to Turbo Duck. I''m sorry for this brother, and I will definitelypensate him in the future return.


    Although it is also important to build houses for everyone and repair the living environment, it is the most important task to inject energy into thentern and ensure that the ck candle does not go out.


    Originally, it was only someone who came to ask Du Wei to release the mission of the brave test. Now that the effect is obvious, Du Wei, who decided not to be a human being, immediately got up and went to other yers to release the mission of the brave test one by one.


    A yer nicknamed Director Ma is currently running a live broadcast to exin the powerful interactivity of this game to the audience, "Look, the one behind me who lifts this tree trunk with me is the owner of the grocery store in Xinshou Vige. Let me tell him a story. People couldn''t carry it and needed help, but he really came over."


    However, as a rookie anchor, his audience is very small, only a few people are watching, and Director Ma continues to exin.


    "The only w is that the intelligence setting of this npc is a bit low. He doesn''t think about what this tree trunk can do. It was all burnt by lightning. Is the house built to kill the residents? It doesn''t make sense to move it here."


    When Du Wei came here, he caught a glimpse of Howard helping the yers carry a scorched tree trunk like a man of iron. Du Wei, who didn''t know what they wanted to do, walked in and just heard what the horse guide said.


    What''s the matter with the anchor these days, ordinary work can no longer meet the needs of the audience, why do youe to the game to molest the npc, you can molest as long as you molest, you can find some smart ones, if you have to y with a Tie Hanhan .


    Du Wei thought about it again, if the audience of the anchor in front of him is not all cloud yers, but also wants to experience it for himself, then it is estimated that the number of logins will exceed 200 in a short time.


    Fortunately, I only sent 100 invitation advertisements and set up 200 people to go online. Otherwise, if there are more such anchors, before these yers get on the right track to give back energy to myself, I will be overloaded by the number of people, and my energy will be exhausted. Exhausted, the spiral ascended to heaven.


    More and more yers came here through the channel of truth. At the beginning, they were all normal human images, and slowly some yers with light bones appeared.


    A female yer nicknamed Hell''s Chef came out of the passage with a pair of rabbit ears on her head, and started ying with her ears as soon as she came out. It felt very strange, after all, it was an organ that didn''t exist before, and she thought it was just a decoration.


    Hell''s chef''s rabbit ears are too unique, and soon attracted arge number of yers to watch. Few half-orcs in this world have a human-like face, at most they can speak and stand, such as goblins, dog heads For monsters like humans, the guards have never seen a half-orc with a good face and only slightly alienated in a very few organs.


    Several young guys among them got together excitedly to discuss. In the eyes of the guards, this is a special race in the world Du Wei lived in before. He rushed over to watch like those yers.


    "How did you make this shape? I didn''t find the option to add animal ears in the options. UU Reading .uukanshu" another female yer asked.


    "You are talking about modifying the preset image. There is also a custom option at the top. Click that to remodel the model from scratch. The initial state is a meat ball that you can shape into whatever you want, but the internal structure I''m not familiar with it, and I still use human presuppositions. Although I can control these rabbit ears with consciousness, they have no practical use." Hell Chef lifted the hair on one side, revealing the human ear, "The sense of hearing still relies on normal Human ears."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Du Wei''s eyes twitched. The most indispensable thing these years is the wonderful work. Du Wei has the full authority to design the image design to the ck cat Asia. Judging from the current degree of freedom in design, it may not take long. The vige will be filled with all kinds of monsters created by the yers.


    "Hey, your character creation is designed with such a high degree of freedom, it''s really inappropriate for some yers to create a strange shape and run around here." Du Wei whispered to the ck cat.


    The ck cat Assia scratched her head, "Ahaha~ Will such a situation happen? Yes, it shouldn''t be the case, the rabbit-eareddy just said that if you want to bepletely free to y, you must at least understand the structure of the species you want to pinch. "


    "It''s not as simple as just drawing a shell. The internal structure design can''t meet the minimum survival standard, so you can''t pass through the channel of truth. This is the real world, not a game. Everything must be constructed ording to thews of the universe." As I talked more and more, I felt that my design must be fine.


    Hearing this, Du Wei was also relieved a lot. This setting at least limits the characters that most unconstrained yers can design to the human category, and will not suddenly crawl out of the passage of truth. Coupled with the restrictions on the use of resource points, it is absolutely impossible to pinch a five-meter-tall giant out.

 Chapter 11: green monster

    The crowd watching the rabbit-eared girl slowly dissipated. Among them, there were only three or five people who were exploring the habits of NPCs in the vige or carrying materials to do coolies like Director Ma. Most of them were more willing to enter the Forest of Shadows to explore and hunt for what Du Wei said. nocturnal rabbit.


    Seeing this scene, Du Wei didn''t go forward to remind the yers to form a team to hunt as he thought before, but walked over to tell those yers who wanted to form a team toplete the task, "The test of the brave must bepleted independently. If you still need to form a team to hunt down small animals that are not even considered, don��t think about being a brave man, and go help the grocery store owner and cksmith to repair their houses, this kind offortable life is more suitable for ordinary people.��


    Hell Cook was about to set off with the two sisters who teamed up with her to enter the Forest of Shadows when she heard Du Wei''s words, and at the same time reminded the light curtain to appear in front of them, "Warning: If multiple people enter the Forest of Shadows together, the brave The test mission will not bepleted."


    "The rabbit is so cute, how can I kill the rabbit, I didn''t want to go, hum." The **** cook yed with her pair of rabbit ears and hummed.


    "Yes, we just thought it was too dark inside, and we were afraid to go in alone, not to hunt nocturnal rabbits." The little girl whose nickname was shown as Shui Shui raised the long sword in her hand and echoed.


    "Wow~ What a cute little ck cat~" Thest tall and magnificent girl saw Asiya behind Du Wei, opened her arms and rushed over.


    Seeing the over-excited little expression of the visitor, Assia suddenly felt bad, and turned around and ran, "Meow!~~~" One person and one cat chased after each other in the vige.


    Shui Shui and Hell Cook looked at each other, shrugged helplessly, and decided to leave the stic sister behind, and the two teamed up to enter the Forest of Shadows.


    Du Wei didn''t say much when he couldn''t be persuaded. Besides, they all admitted that they were timid. Even if they were in danger with their partners, they could only be frightened and provide energy for themselves.


    The Forest of Shadows has a very vast area, and there are various inferior and low-level monsters entrenched in it. To Du Wei and his personal guards, they are all worthless fish, and some of them are weak and even one-on-one. Nocturnal rabbits can''t be beaten, but the reason why they can be called monsters in this world is that they are evil in nature, and second, they are different from wild beasts, possess a certain amount of wisdom, and even form groups, initially forming social consciousness.


    Shui Shui and Hell''s Cook walked into the Forest of Shadows hand in hand. At some point, the sounds of the scattered insects suddenly stopped, and a strange silence surrounded the two of them, sending chills down their spines.


    Shuishui could even hear the sound of her own heartbeat, and she was the first to break the silence, feeling terrified, "Do you find anything strange?"


    "I wanted to say it a long time ago. It''s not a horror game. Why is the atmosphere so weird?" Hell Cook gripped Shuishui''s hand andined.


    The surrounding bushes shook slightly as if responding to the conversation between the two.


    "There''s something moving over there!" It''s now afternoon and the sun is nting to the west, and the forest of shadows, which is not easy for light to shine in, has be even darker, and only a few rays of light can barely pass through the real thing. I''m not sure what moved it Shui Shui pointed to the undergrowth to remind Hell''s Cook.


    The movement was so obvious just now, Hell Cook obviously noticed it too, she tried her best to calm down andfort Shui Shui, "But, it might be the wind, don''t scare yourself, even if there are monsters running out, don''t we still have weapons?" After that, Hell Cook waved the frying pan in her hand.


    "It''s not yerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, what are you doing with a frying pan?" When I saw this frying pan, I got angry. The initial resource points were limited, and they must be exchanged for handy weapons like the samurai sword in my hand. God knows What did my best friend think, that she actually mixed a frying pan and thought she could use it to stun the enemy?


    Hell Cook doesn''t have time to argue with her about the frying pan right now, the surrounding movement is getting louder, several pairs of scarlet pupils light up in the dark corner, and three short, ugly green-skinned creatures apanied by "cluck cluck cluck" "Theughter came out from the bushes and surrounded the two of them.


    The ugly and evil green-skinned creature approached step by step, and an indescribable stench hit his nostrils. Shui Shui backed up involuntarily, bumping into Hell Cook, whose legs trembled slightly, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Hell Cook fell to the ground,  a green-skinned creature waiting for an opportunity to pounce, it opened its foul-smelling mouth full of fangs and bit it, "Don''te here!" Hell Cook Niang waved the frying pan in her hand, and pped the green-skinned creature on the head with a sound of "Dang~".


    Seeing theirpanions fall down, the remaining two green-skinned creatures did not act rashly. They stepped back a few steps and stood in ce, stomping their feet rhythmically, and making a low "hissing" sound.


    Seeing that the green-skinned creatures were so resolute, Hell Cook calmed down a bit, "What are they doing?"


    Shui Shui pped his forehead after thinking for a while and said, "They must be afraid of us because you are so strong, so they want to intimidate us in this way. We can''t lose in momentum. Get up quickly, and we will do the same! Stomp! Roar! Deter them!"


    After speaking, Shui Shui imitated the appearance of the green-skinned creature and began to stomp his feet and roar, but the sound was milky, without a hint of ferocity.


    Hell Cook did as she said, stood up and began to make a "hissing" sound like the green skin creature.


    The two beasts stomped and growled facing each other like this, and after a while, more and more of the same kind stomped and growled like the two green-skinned creatures in front of them, and they gathered to surround the two of them.


    Hell Cook made a bitter face, "What a deterrent! They''re signaling for reinforcements!"


    At this time, Shui Shui also realized that something was wrong, but they were already surrounded by seven or eight green-skinned creatures, and if they wanted to escape, they had to choose a direction to fight their way out, but the problem was that she couldn''t tell which was the way back. up.


    "Do you remember where we came from just now?" Shui Shui asked.


    "Your question..." Hell Cook was silent for a while, "It involves my blind spot of knowledge."


    ps: Ask for a rmendation ticket

 Chapter 12: Step 1 of Exploiting Players

    Shui Shui panicked, "Then what should I do?"


    "What can we do, let''s run separately!" Hell Cook now regretted listening to Shui Shui''s instructions, and stood there with her and stomped.


    The two screamed and rushed in different directions with all their strength. Apparently, the **** cook who had just stunned a green-skinned creature attracted even more hatred. Except for the green-skinned creature facing Shui Shui, the others They all flocked to her.


    Shui Shui shed the green-skinned creature in front of him with a samurai sword in his hand, and ran straight ahead,pletely ignoring the wailing of the **** cook behind him.


    Du Wei was not only speechless when he saw this scene, it really was stic sisterhood.


    ��������


    In another area of ??the Forest of Shadows, Oliver Twist is walking quickly through the jungle, and the grass behind him seems to be chasing him.


    Orphan in the Twist was panting heavily and couldn''t run anymore. At this moment, he saw a yer not far in front of him, and he immediately changed direction and sprinted towards that yer.


    "Brother, what do you think that is?" Oliver Twist asked while running past the yer, pointing in one direction.


    The yer hadn''t encountered any danger yet, so he turned his head and looked subconsciously without any precautions. In this moment of hesitation, something chasing Oliver Twist shot out several long thorns from the low bushes and pierced the yer. on the yer.


    Orphan in the Twist looked back, and saw that several smaller canines were biting the yer. He took a few breaths and continued to run, turning a deaf ear to the yer''s wailing and pleas for help.


    After harming several groups of yers who had just entered the jungle, he finally got rid of the canine animals chasing him behind him. Orphan Twist took out an egg hidden in his arms and smiled with relief.


    He just found a kennel in a bush. He said that there were several colorful eggs in the kennel, two of which had been bitten, and the face of the puppy sleeping next to the eggs was covered with egg liquid , A look at this egg is puppy food.


    Orphan in the Twist had a twisted mind, thinking that with his physique, he should be able to easily deal with these puppies that looked a little like German Doberman pinscher puppies. They kick away.


    The puppy that was not kicked first woke up and ran away in panic. Just after he put the first egg into the armor, there were dogs barking in the surrounding bushes, followed by two bone spurs. on his breastte.


    The breastte was slightly dented, but fortunately there was a certain space between the breastte and Oliver Twist''s body, otherwise the depression caused by the two needles would definitely break several ribs.


    Orphan in the Twist, who hadn''t figured out what happened, looked up, and arge group of puppies surrounded him. The ce that should have been the eye socket opened but turned into a ck hole, with a mouthpart sticking out to spit spikes at him.


    The puppies'' mouths spread out into four petals, densely packed with fangs all over each mouth petal, just like Mika Nakashima''s zombie appearance in "Resident Evil 5".


    Orphan in the Twist City is very curious about this kind of weird creature, if he is not afraid of being gnawed to death by them, he will definitelymunicate with these mutated puppies in depth.


    Du Wei, who was monitoring all the yers, naturally witnessed the whole process. Originally, he thought that Orphan Twist would lose his San value when he saw this scene, but he never thought that his San value remained at about 45% and did not move anymore. .


    However, the rest of the yers who had been humiliated by the Orphan of the Twist City provided Du Wei with arge wave of energy. Some of these yers'' san values ??even dropped to a critical point. Du Wei directly judged that they were dead and pulled these yers back into the channel of truth.


    The recovered yers still had lingering fears about the scene just now. Before they entered "Homnd Expedition", they had no idea that this would be a horror game, and they were a little scared.


    In the vige, Du Wei began to receive a lot of energy, and the scattered yers encountered varying degrees of attacks and frights when they entered the Forest of Shadows.


    For the scene that happened just now, Du Wei didn''t know whether he should thank Orphan Twist for this scumbag or give him an extra bad debt.


    Call him hateful, this wave of operations can be regarded as saving Du Wei''s life; call him okay, it''s not that Orphan Twist did it deliberately, it''s all just to get rid of the demonized dogs chasing him.


    While Du Wei was thinking about this problem, Turbo Duck stumbled and ran back to the vige, his face was bruised and swollen.


    Seeing his miserable state, Director Ma rushed over to understand the situation, "Who was this brother duck beaten so badly? The attack was so vicious."


    With tears in the corners of Turbo Duck''s eyes, he covered his red and swollen face, "I''ll talk about itter, first tell me which npc in the vige can heal my wounds."


    "This problem, I think, you may have to rely on self-healing." Director Ma dragged the sses frame on the bridge of the nose, expressing deep regret.


    "No way, isn''t there even a ce for treatment in Novice Vige?" Turbo Duck wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Director Ma hurriedly denied, "Yes, yes, the house is being repaired, the equipment is damaged, and medical supplies are insufficient. yers are needed to help repair and find raw materials. UU Reading .uukanshu"


    "Ah?" Turbo Duck was dumbfounded. Is this the rhythm for him to repair the hospital with a red and swollen face?


    Du Wei''s eyes lit up, and he finally seized the opportunity to give this man some benefits, and hurriedly pulled his personal guards in witch doctor outfits over to treat him.


    The guard''s name is Iris, who is originally a medical soldier in the team. He can use simple healing secrets. Turbo Duck''s current injuries can be solved by throwing a basic healing technique.


    Before Turbo Duck asked, Du Wei brought Iris over to treat him, and at the same time applied a buff magic to him, which could double the muscle strength of Turbo Duck for a certain period of time, but after the effect faded Due to excessive body overdraft, you will fall into a state of powerlessness for a short time.


    "Although you haven''tpleted the task, it''s admirable to be the first to rush into the Forest of Shadows. This treatment is given for free."


    After receiving the healing effect, Turbo Duck felt that he was full of strength. With a punch, he might be able to beat the night rabbit who had just greeted his handsome face to the ground and call him daddy.


    The excitement in Turbo Duck''s heart is hard to describe, as if his body instantly returned to the peak period when he was eighteen years old. To be precise, he felt more energetic than that time, "I will keep the current state and go out to grab two The return of the Night Rabbit is considered a missionpletion, right?"


    Du Wei nodded, "It''s consideredplete."


    To ensure that this feeling is not an illusion, Turbo Duck found the big tree that Oliver Twist had just cut with his sword and punched it.


    The big tree trembled slightly, and the bark at the ce where it was punched cracked, and after Turbo Duck withdrew his hand, it was obvious that there was a dent in it.


    It seems that it is not a hallucination, an uppercut of his own will definitely stun those two **** rabbits.


    ps: Ask for a rmendation ticket

 Chapter 13: Mavericks Exclusive Quest

    Director Ma looked at the dent made by the Turbo Duck, and then looked at Iris, "You see, I have done a lot of work here, can I also wish you a blessing?"


    Iris and Du Wei ignored Ma''s guidance and watched Turbo Duck enter the Forest of Shadows again.


    During the period when the yer went out to explore, Du Wei and his guards changed the task content. The previous ordinary task became a world task. When the yer helps collect enough materials, the public facilities in the vige can be activated.


    For example, help doctors rebuild hospitals, collect enough healing materials, and then you can go to the hospital for healing.


    Of course, this is not a free service. A certain amount of injuries can be treated for free ording to the yer''s contribution. After that, the yer has to pay for the medical expenses if he wants to be treatedter.


    The source of currency is rtively simple at this stage, and can only be obtained by collecting various materials and selling them to the vige chief Du Wei.


    Du Wei found a house with fairly t walls, and posted the list of purchased materials on it, with a line of small words on the back. If you have special items, you can also ask the vige chief for quotations.


    It is inevitable that some strange yers would pick up some flowers, nts, stones and branches on the side of the road to inquire about prices. Du Wei also specially asked the ck cat Asia to add instructions to the designated items and define their distribution as garbage.


    Now yers pick upmon stones, rotten wood blocks and other debris will be marked with the name of the item and ssified as garbage.


    As for the source of Du Wei''s currency, of course, it is a special ancient coin exchanged from the secret realm created by Yugosothos through the use of part of the energy that Assia has just acquired.


    At this stage, the energy is limited, and the ancient coins that can be exchanged are also limited. For this reason, Du Wei asked the doctor to look simple in visual effect when treating the yer, and not to lose the healing spell at the beginning.


    It is necessary to simply bandage first, and then inadvertently use basic healing on the yer, making them think that the bandaging is working, not the healing with arcane energy.


    Just like in some games, drinking saliva can recover no matter how serious the injury is, and the theory that drinking more hot water can solve all problems is truly implemented.


    In this way, it will be easier to increase the charging amount after the yer is rich, and the extra charge can be charged if the dressing materials used are better.


    What? I am afraid that the yer will do the most basic treatment without paying, it is not easy to do, it will be fine if half of the injury is recovered, and then Iris will say to the yer with regret: "You are now at a higher level, and the previous treatment The means cannotpletely cure you."


    If you say this is Du Wei trying to trick yers, then he disagrees. This is not a way to deliberately reduce the cost so that yers can receive better treatment at the novice stage. In the future, adding money is not called adding, it should be called recovery Normal price, now this is a discounted price.


    Director Ma, who was wandering around the vige, was the first to see Du Wei posting the notice, and walked over with small steps alone, "I thought there was no currency system in this game."


    Looking back, Du Wei found that most of the yers had entered the Forest of Shadows at this stage, and a few were helping the guards in the vige to repair the infrastructure. Only this horse guide was doing nothing, wandering around without making any contribution. He was motivated by an exclusive task.


    "My friend from another world, I see that you have been wandering around here, and you seem to be very confused. I happen to have something to deal with right now, can you help me?" Du Wei walked to Director Ma and said to him.


    Director Ma was overjoyed when he heard that he was able to receive hidden missions while wandering around the city, "If you need any help, just tell me, Director Ma is going through fire and water, it is my duty!"


    Du Wei smiled slightly, "Walking west along the rock wall on the north side of the vige, there is a cave where a group of low-intelligence goblins lived. They plundered a lot of food from our vige some time ago. If you can Help us find food, and all these coins will be given to you."


    After speaking, Du Wei opened the money bag in his hand, and a dozen coins slipped out.


    Director Ma took a look at it, and there were at least fifty coins inside. He had just learned about the service charges provided by NPCs in the vige.


    After the cksmith shop ispleted, you only need to bring two coins and a series of materials for making long swords to make a sharp long sword. If you don''t have materials, you can directly spend five coins to buy a sharp long sword.


    If he canplete this task, at least he can exchange for two sets of equipment made by cksmiths. ording to the logic in the general game, this type of equipment must have many attributes better than what they exchanged with the initial resource points.


    Director Ma is the only live broadcast of "Homnd Expedition" now. Many viewers are attracted by this exquisite and realistic picture, and the live broadcast room has a certain degree of enthusiasm.


    The audience who came in saw him receive a special task and responded one after another. Several audience members who already knew what game it was swiped the screen and said that they would finish pinching the characters immediately and asked Director Ma to wait for them to go to the cave together. .uukanshu also wants to follow the past to see, after all, it is a hidden mission.


    Director Ma didn''t agree immediately. He thought of Du Wei''s restrictions on the brave test task, "Does this task have to be done independently? Or can it be done in a team with other people?"


    "Of course we can form a team." Du Wei replied with a smile. This is specially prepared for the horse guide. Du Wei has been paying attention to the movements in the live broadcast room. The purpose of giving him the task now is to let him bring more people Go to the cave for stimtion.


    That cave is the old den of the nearby goblins. yers must be warmly weed when they enter. Judging from their current strength, no matter how many people there are, it is impossible to make aeback. They can only be chased and frightened.


    That is the most suitable area to help Du Wei harvest energy. Ordinary yers can''t stand to run away when they encounter a few monsters in the Shadow Forest and are hit twice. The shock stimtion they can receive is limited.


    But it will be different if they enter the cave. It is not up to them to figure it out at that time. As long as the yer does not forcefully retreat, the energy will continue to flow into the ount.


    Du Wei, who shouldered the important task of improving the yer''s resistance to horrible things, was afraid that the horse guide and his water friends could not find the location, and carefully drew a map for them.


    After the water friends arrived, Director Ma led everyone to wave goodbye to Du Wei, and walked to the Goblin Cave ording to the map he gave.


    As soon as they left the vige, Hell Cook appeared in front of the passage of truth on her back. She was the first yer to experience death, and the Regional Cook, who had regained consciousness, still hadn''te out of the great fear just now.


    After a few seconds of slowing down, Hell Cook touched her face and arms, breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that they were intact, then slumped on the ground and fell into deep thought.


    Everything just now was too real, if it wasn''t for the fact that the group of green-skinned monsters approached fiercely and gave her a good time, it might have scared her crazy.

 Chapter 14: search equipment

    Seeing Hell Cook who had contributed arge amount of energy in just a few seconds, Du Wei stepped forward tofort her, "My friend from another world, have you experienced death just now?"


    Hell Cook turned her head to look at Du Wei, and nodded slightly.


    Du Wei saw that Hell Cook seemed to have not recovered from the fright just now, and continued tofort him: "No matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t be afraid, and face them bravely with a smile."


    ah? Hell Cook frowned and thought, as if she had heard this before.


    "The easiest way to get rid of fear is to face it directly. Do you still feel afraid? Then go back and continue to face it! Thepanion who went out with you just now has note back, she must be in danger, Rescue her, and I will arrange free treatment for you." Du Wei saw that her San value quickly recovered to 60%, and wanted to fool Hell Cook to refresh herself for another round of energy.


    "But, but my frying pan fell, how can I fight those green-skinned monsters now that I don''t have a weapon." Hell Cook didn''t refuse immediately, and wanted to refuse in a more tactful way.


    Du Wei called Howard toe over with a long sword, "Take it and use it, this is a reward for you daring to face your fear."


    Hell''s cook was at a loss when she took the long sword. The girl who had just chased Asiya came running from a distance, "Little cook, you''re back so soon, where is Shuishui?"


    This girl''s nickname is Nicole, who is allergic to cats. At first nce, she is a true fan of "League of Legends", and even her heartless smile is exactly the same as Nicole.


    Hell''s chef felt a headache when she saw Nicole, who was allergic to cats, giggling, and her san value dropped by five percentage points.


    Du Wei observed that the San value of Hell''s Chef had dropped, and unexpectedly looked at Neeko, who was allergic to cats. How did this girl make her friends feel unbnced just by showing up? It seems that it is necessary to pay more attention to this yer.


    "If the two of you act together, as the vige chief, I can provide you with another long sword." Du Wei said to them seeing that Nicole, who was allergic to cats, had no weapons.


    "Long sword? I''m not used to it. Do you have gloves or ws? Like this." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, showed her weapon, a pair of iron gloves.


    Du Wei looked at her boxing gloves. If this girl has no problem with her IQ, she must be a trainer. She has studied boxing skills and is so brave enough to use this thing as her initial weapon.


    "This... needs special production. If you can rescue your friend, I will ask the cksmith to make you a better pair of gloves as a reward."


    After receiving Du Wei''s promise, Nicole, who is allergic to cats, patted her majestic chest, "No problem, just leave it to me."


    "Hey? Hey? What are you doing?" Hell Cook was dragged towards the Forest of Shadows by Nicole, who was allergic to cats.


    "Go save Shuishui, the three of us are good girlfriends, how can we leave her alone in the dark and humid forest." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, turned her head and said to Hell Cook seriously, without stopping at all. willingness to step.


    Seeing that the two got along so harmoniously, Du Wei felt relieved. When entering the Forest of Shadows, Hell Cook''s San value was only 45% left. Mutual understanding can provide Du Wei with more energy gains.


    Seeing Neeko, who is allergic to cats, go away, the ck cat Asia jumped down from the tree, "Is that crazy woman gone?"


    "As a family member of Yugosothos, you are actually afraid of a human being." Du Wei looked back at Assia.


    The ck cat Assia felt a little scared when she thought of the cat-allergic Nicole''s expression looking at her, "She makes me feel very ufortable, you''d better pay more attention."


    "That''s inevitable." For this kind of yer who can easily destroy the mentality of his teammates, Du Wei will of course pay more attention. It is best to encourage her to form a small group with close rtionships, so that there will be stable energy gains.


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, dragged Hell Cook into the Forest of Shadows and soon saw many yers running around, all covered in blood, some of them were seriously injured and even rolled towards the vige with their own stumps and broken arms climb.


    The first batch of people who went out to explore only a small number formed a team. Those who acted alone were basically attacked by the creatures in the shadow forest. It''s not that they were unlucky. I want to hit everything to see the effect.


    In the Forest of Shadows, those who are weak to nobat power can run fast enough, and yers can''t touch them at all. Everything they can touch has a certainbat power, at least at the same level as the night rabbit, and they can''t beat it with the initial character.


    Those like Turbo Duck who were only beaten for a while were considered lucky. Those who were rtively unlucky were directly beaten to serious injuries. If they were besieged by monsters like green skin goblins like Hell Cook, they were basically killed on the spot. UU reading .uukanshu


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her best friend was still in the game, Hell Cook would have gone offline to adjust her mentality just like other yers who have experienced death after death.


    Director Ma and his water friends who left earlier did not see the crowd throwing away their armor and fleeing to the vige, but they did not know what kind of Shura **** was waiting for him ahead.


    There were eight water friends in total, including the teammate guided by the horse, there were nine of them. On the way to the cave, they were lucky and met a goblin who was alone.


    "I have encountered the enemy, I have encountered the enemy, everyone listen to mymand." Director Ma whispered while lying in the grass.


    Faced with only one goblin, some water friends hold a dismissive attitude, thinking that there is no need to make such a fuss, and anyone who goes up can easily solve it.


    Director Ma is a rookie anchor after all, and the water friends don��t take what he said seriously at all. Knife.


    Obviously this goblin had been on guard for a long time. The moment the water friend rushed over, he jumped high, with his feet wrapped around his neck, and one hand took out a dagger to rest on the water friend''s cheek.


    But what surprised Goblin was that this man was different from the human beings he had encountered before. All the arteries were pinned with daggers, and he dared to sh at the head with a knife, regardless of his own life or death.


    The goblin easily dodged the sh, and was about to get to know this ignorant human being.


    Before it could kill him, a sharp pain came from between his buttocks, and a human with a spear behind him stabbed the goblin''s **** regardless of his teammates'' life or death.


    The goblins were stunned. He was now coiled over the head of his teammate. If he aimed at it and attacked, he might injure the humans below.

 Chapter 15: predicament

    And there was more than one person, several other humans also swarmed up, the goblin had no choice but to give up the prey in his hand, pulled out the spear abruptly, and was about to escape by stepping on everyone''s heads.


    It''s a pity that the reaction of these humans disrupted its n again. Just now, people were not afraid of it taking hostages. It may be because this guy is not popr, and other people don''t care, but now I can''t do it by repeatedly jumping on the top of everyone''s mind. What kind of operation is it to prevent them from shing at themselves.


    Director Ma is equally confused. He confirmed the idental injury mechanism when he first entered the game. On this point, "Homnd Expedition"pletely restores reality. Your attack will cause damage no matter what it hits.


    Right now, the enemies are jumping on top of their heads. If they sh randomly, they will cut down their teammates. Especially like now, the water friends are just like the aunts who see the cheap goods. , It doesn''t matter whose head the opponent steps on, and who the person he cuts with his sword is.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Director Ma hurriedly lowered his head and ran out.


    "Don''t run away, the anchor, hurry up and get experience."


    "If you are a brother,e and kill me~"


    "The anchor rushes in to show a wave of positions, and I will give you a reward~"


    Director Ma didn''t have time to pay attention to the barrage in the live broadcast room, for fear that he would be the target of public criticism if he ran too slowly.


    Surrounded by such a group of demented yers, the goblin had nowhere to escape. After being stabbed in the leg a few times, he fell to the ground and became the target of everyone.


    After a burst of sharp cutting, the goblin''s body stopped moving, and the leather armor on his body was chopped to pieces.


    Although the monster was solved, many water friends were identally injured in the battle just now. Several peopleined to each other, and Director Ma stood up to appease everyone:


    "Now you know the importance of cooperation. This game is not only realistic, but even the mechanism is made ording to realistic effects. We must learn to cooperate, not blindly hacking. If you listened to mymand just now, you will definitely not So embarrassing."


    The water friends said that they would try their best to cooperate, but their expressions seemed very impatient. After all, everyone came to y games, and looking for the anchor is just to make fun, not to mention that it is an unknown little anchor, and no one cares about him at all. idea.


    Theizens in the live broadcast room were very happy to watch. A group of people chased the goblin as if they were mentally retarded, and chopped wherever it jumped.


    Although the opponent is solved, a goblin thrown into other games is the bottom of the trash fish and mobs, who will cheer for winning this kind of victory.


    In the next part of touching the equipment, everyone was quite polite. After all, only one misceneous fish was eliminated, and the clothes on his body were all chopped up, and there was nothing left.


    Since I''m not sure how much damage everyone caused to the goblin, and I don''t know who solved it with the sword, I simply use the damage suffered to measure it. The so-called suffered damage here of course also includes the part of being identally injured by teammates.


    The most seriously injured person in the first battle just now was a water friend whose head was shed by someone. Everyone watched him step forward to choose equipment with arrogance.


    The visitor stared at the goblin with his blood-stained eyes wide open, and looked at the goblin with an extremely ferocious expression, as if the knife on his head had been shed out by the other party.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" an impatient water friend asked.


    "I can''t see the attributes of the goblin''s equipment. No matter how focused it is, there is no item introduction." Said the water friend who was bleeding from the top of his head, frowning.


    Director Ma couldn��t watch it any more. He just watched but didn��t choose. The other fans in the live broadcast room had already started to get impatient. item properties."


    The water friend couldn''t tell whether the equipment on the goblin was good or bad, so he had to pick the one that was convenient, and picked up the dagger that almost pierced his teammate''s neck.


    Then several other injured water friends stepped forward to pick out equipment one by one, not even letting go of the tattered leather armor, stripping away the goblin.


    When it was the turn of the water friend who was backstabbed by a goblin to choose, there was only a pair of crumpled and foul-smelling underpants left.


    The buddy stretched out his hand several times, but still couldn''t make up his mind, "I, I don''t want this thing, whoever you want can pick it up, and I will touch the next one first."


    The few other people didn''t want to check the goblin underpants, only the group of cloud yers in the live broadcast room of Director Ma didn''t think it was a big deal, so he encouraged Director Ma to go over and take a look.


    "It''s not a big deal for you to watch the excitement. If the content of the game nning is not harmonious, I will order rectification in this live broadcast room." Director Ma did not do unnecessary things and led everyone to move on.


    The entrance of the cave is easy to find. There are all kinds of skulls hanging outside. Thergest one with horns can even be put on the yer''s head. Put the clean horned skull on his head, "This can be used as a helmet!"


    Afterwards, everyone saw that he wore it well. The two who ran over first took the other two clean skulls one by one.


    Director Ma has changed from captain to tour guide,  "Everyone, don''t run around, gather together, we are ready to enter the cave, don''t fall behind." He said, picking and picking at the entrance of the cave, and rummaged through the decorations that the goblins had piled up here.


    If this scene is seen by other humans, they will definitely feel that they are more like Goblins.


    After five minutes, the crowd had had enough trouble before they were willing to follow the horse guide and walk into the cave.


    "I''ll go! What smells so bad!" The yer who entered the cave first covered his nose and rushed out again.


    I don''t know the truth. Director Ma thought it was just an immersive game. It''s not like he hasn''t yed those masterpieces known for horror. No matter how strong the environment rendering is, it can produce such stinky effects. The water friend just now must have never experienced other immersive games. Horror game beatings are such a fuss.


    It wasn''t until he entered the cave that he realized why the water friend acted so aggressively, "I beep��is it necessary to be so stinky, did the nner get kicked by a donkey!"


    Other yers who didn''t believe in evil also tried one by one. They didn''t feel it at the entrance of the cave just now, but it''s terrible to go in. The smell is so sour and refreshing.


    "This task can''t be done." Everyoneined.


    "It''s just smelly, at least it doesn''t irritate the eyes, just get used to it." Director Ma was not reconciled.


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you, but no one responded to Guidance Ma.


    "The more difficult the hidden missions, the higher the rewards. The nner must use this method to dissuade some yers. There must be unexpected treasures hidden inside." Director Ma persuaded.


    Everyone nodded slightly. They had already reached the ce. They would definitely not be reconciled if they didn''t go in to have a look, but it just stinks a bit. It would be fine to cover their noses with something.

 Chapter 16: trap

    Director Ma tore off a sleeve to make a face scarf to cover his mouth and nose, and the other yers followed suit.


    When re-entering, Director Ma could barely resist the urge to vomit, and the rest of the yers also followed up and entered the cave.


    At this moment, the yer who had been bleeding from his head suddenly fell to the ground.


    A yer wearing a skull stepped forward to check, "He seems to have fainted from the smoke."


    "Are you sure it''s not due to excessive blood loss? I just saw him spurting blood and thought he might faint." Another person interjected.


    Director Ma came over and opened the other''s eyelids to reveal a lot of white eyes. His lips were bloodless and his face was pale.


    Director Ma stretched out his hand to grab him, "Come here and help him, try to give him CPR."


    Everyone was indifferent, and the water friend interrupted and said, "Why don''t you do it for him."


    Director Ma: "Shouldn''t I give him a ce in the middle?"


    "ording to whether it will affect your artificial respiration." The water friend interjected and continued toin about the horse''s guidance.


    Director Ma is speechless. If he is outside to help other yers, he will do it. The problem is that the smell in the cave is already heavy. Take a deep breath to guide him. I guess I haven��t finished the deep breath yet, just like this The buddies fainted together.


    "This man''s lips are pale. It''s because of aa caused by excessive blood loss. He didn''t pass out from being smoked. What are you doing by pressing his chest? What he needs now is to stop the bleeding." One of the water friends said, his tone was obviously Bima guidance must have medical knowledge.


    "Then what should we do?" Director Ma also had a difficult time.


    "Just throw it here?" A water friend asked tentatively.


    "It''s not appropriate, this is my brother." Another person replied.


    "Your brother, then you can carry it on your back." The water friend who asked the question said.


    "I carry it on my back." The water friend who just said it was not suitable grabbed his hands and put them on his back.


    This is no back, the unconscious person''s feet are still hanging on the ground, dragging at best.


    Director Ma was quite happy to see this man dragging, so he didn''t say any more, and went back to the front of the team and walked into the cave.


    As a result, something happened at the back of the team. The water friend who had just put the horned skull on his head was stuck when he came in. The most speechless thing was that his head could not be pulled out, and he was stuck in the skull.


    The cave wasn''t that big, so he blocked the entrance so that no one else could get in or get out.


    A person on the inside cut the stone wall stuck to him with a knife, and a person on the outside hugged his waist and pulled him out.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" the stuck water friend cried out.


    "How much is your pain setting, you can feel it when you pull it?" asked the water friend who was hugging him from the outside.


    "I think this game is very realistic, so I set the value to 100%." ??The stuck water friend replied in a low voice.


    "Brother Niubi��ah! No wonder you stood so far back when you killed the goblin just now, and you thought you were condescending. It turns out that you are afraid of pain." Another person teased.


    The inner and outer sides tried for a long time and failed to fix it for him. The one with the skull on the back also started to pick it up when the situation was not good. One person chose a slightlyrger skull and took it off easily, while the other one was not so good. Luckily, like the water friends who got stuck at the entrance, he happened to bring the skull up, and he got stuck quite dead.


    The problem is that you can��t enter the cave no matter whether you bring the skull or not. The water friend who got stuck trembled when he entered. I am stuck in the middle, and now I am stuck in the middle.


    The others couldn''t even get under him or climb over him, so they could only stand outside and stare nkly.


    There was anothermotion in Director Ma''s live broadcast room, and they asked Director Ma to leave this scumbag and bring the brothers who came in to the depths of the cave to hunt for treasure.


    The situation this time is different from before. Although leaving his teammates behind can save the heat for a short time, it will not affect his reputation in the long run.


    "Everyonee and help, the stone wall at the entrance of this cave is quite fragile." Instructor Ma went up to cut the wall with the person inside, and the water friends outside also took out their weapons to chisel the stone wall.


    After a while, the stuck water friend was freed, "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much." But this water friend still couldn''t remove the skull, so he could only make do with it, because his current situation is not suitable Enter the cave.


    Everyone didn''t want to help him cut the wall anymore. After a round of wear and tear, everyone''s weapons were blunt and crumbled, and they couldn''t even take out a decent one.


    The water friends who just got out of trouble were a little entangled, and they all came here, but because of their own crimes, they could no longer continue to explore with everyone.


    "Why don''t we go back, go to the vige to find someone to help, and take this thing off first." Another yer who couldn''t remove the skull suggested.


    Seeing that someone was going back with him, the water friend who had just escaped was no longer entangled, and nodded in agreement.


    "Why don''t you take this person back together." Director Ma pointed to the unconscious water friend.


    Before the duo of skulls and skulls could speak, the person carrying him was unhappy, "This is my brother, he is in aa right now, and he will wake up in a while, I can move my back."


    Everyone has heard what he said, and they are embarrassed to persuade them, anyway, it will not hinder others. UU reading .uukanshu


    The two left the team, and the remaining seven entered the cave and went deeper.


    The feeling of the entrance of this cave is the same as the entrance of Taoyuan in "Peach Blossom Spring".


    When he got here, the unconscious water friend who was dragged several hundred meters gradually lost his breath, and the equipment on his body turned into stars and disappeared into the air.


    The person carrying him looked back, "My brother is gone."


    Director Ma came to the end of the line to check, "Why not?"


    "It was very sudden, I felt my body lighten." The man didn''t know how to describe it.


    Director Ma continued to walk back for a while to check for other abnormalities, except for the two blood stains that flowed out when he dragged the man.


    Sighing inwardly that the design of the game is real and at the same time, Director Ma returned to the team, "Maybe he was reborn directly after he lost too much blood and died."


    "Beep��then what kind ofa is designed? It''s just a matter of death." The yer who had memorized the missing persons was a little annoyed.


    "It''s normal. In reality, if people lose too much blood, they will go intoa and shock. If they don''t receive treatment for a long time, they will die." Director Ma exined.


    The man heard it as well, but he couldn''t contact his friend now, so he had to follow the crowd to move on.


    The light in the cave is even more dim, but fortunately there is a torch for lighting at intervals on the inner wall.


    After everyone came in, they subconsciously walked along the area illuminated by the torches, only thinking that this was the guiding mechanism of the game design, and did not think much about the meaning.


    A few goblins approached slowly not far ahead, and when they saw humans entering the cave, they immediately stamped their feet and let out a deep growl.

 Chapter 17: intention

    After walking for a long time, I finally saw the strange water friends who couldn''t bear the excitement, and put aside what Director Ma said just now, and swarmed up again.


    This time is different from being in the forest, there is enough space to surround the goblins. Although the inside of the cave is much wider than the entrance, three people standing in a row is the limit.


    Those who rushed to the front waved their weapons and shed at the goblins. The goblins were small and easy to avoid.


    These goblins are not as gorgeous as the ones encountered in the wild in terms of costumes, and their movements are not as dexterous, but it is enough to avoid yer attacks in the cave.


    The yers on both sides slowed down their actions due to the narrow space hindering their performance without making two shes. Often the des got stuck on the rock wall or the top of the cave before they got close to the goblins. Only the yer in the middle had more room to y. Caused a certain threat, but still failed to hit.


    Soon the formation became chaotic, the yers on both sides were slightly behind, and one yer in the middle rushed in front of the goblin.


    A goblin drew out a dagger and stabbed at the yer''s leg, while the other dangled a torch in front of the yer. The sparks burned to the yer''s eyshes. The yer subconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t notice the stabbing of the goblin below.


    "Ah!" The yer squinted and fell to the ground, throwing away the weapon in his hand to cover his injured leg.


    The goblin below took the opportunity to stab the yer''s chest, and after pulling out the dagger, blood gushed out. Even if only the minimum pain perception was turned on, this feeling greatly stimted the yer, and the heart-piercing scream was heard in the air. The reverberation in the cave caused the yer''s eardrums to tingle.


    The yers on both sides hurried forward to support, and wanted to take the opportunity to sh the goblin who continued to make up the knife, but the two shed to one ce, and the sound of iron shing echoed in the cave, and they canceled each other''s attacks.


    The goblin quickly retreated to create a distance. Seeing their teammate fell to the ground and howling, the two hurriedly dragged him back.


    A person from the back stepped forward to make up for it, but obviously he was not a goblin''s opponent, and was affected by theyout of the cave, so he didn''t dare to sh the long sword hard, for fear of identally getting the de stuck on the stone wall.


    "It''s time to show my true strength!" The water friend who used the spear saw the problem. There was no room for manipting long knives and swords in the cave. Only his spear in the team could y in such a narrow space. effect.


    The water friend who used the spear stood on one side and stabbed the goblin, but the opponent directly grabbed the spear tip. His speed was too slow, and it was very easy for the goblin to parry.


    "To be disarmed!"


    "That''s it? That''s it?"


    "You can''t even beat goblins, a bunch of trash~"


    "I think goblins are too strong. Ordinary people who don''t know any fighting skills are no match at all."


    "No way, no way, there are helpers cleaning the floor?"


    "That''s right, goblins are the weakest everywhere, if you can''t even fight this, you should go home and pick your feet."


    "Is this the edge OB studio? The anchor is hanging up?"


    "Stop swiping, you have to hang up on the host, why don''t you stand behind and let everyone watch the show, have fun."


    Director Ma��s live broadcast room was ridiculed by spectators. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a goblin��s head suddenly appeared in sight, only a few centimeters away from him.


    "Mist Grass! Scared me!"


    "Damn, is this a horror game?"


    "Barrage body protection!"


    "Barrage body protection!!!"


    ��


    Director Ma was also taken aback, his san value dropped wildly, just when he was trying to figure out what happened, arge number of body shield barrages blocked his vision.


    The next moment Director Ma only felt a heat in his throat, and at the same time a stabbing pain in his chest, and he flew backwards.


    The water friend who had just retreated to Instructor Ma saw it clearly, a goblin crawled along the top of the cave and attacked him from above.


    The yer who had carried his brother on his back stood at the back and saw a goblin jumping down from the top of his head to attack the horse. The guide hurriedly looked up to confirm the situation at the top.


    The cave is less than three meters high, and I haven''t seen any gaps above it for goblins to get in and out. If I had been lying on it, I should have seen it when I came here.


    Then there is only one possibility that makes sense. This goblin followed up quietly from behind, then climbed to the top and jumped down to surprise the horse guide.


    The yer in the back of the pce thought until his back felt cold, he turned his head and looked, two goblins had already approached and were waiting for him to turn around.


    A white light shed, and thest yer fell to the ground clutching his neck. The artery and throat were cut, unable to make a sound, and could only thrash about on the ground.


    Three teammates lost theirbat effectiveness, one howled miserably, and the two vomited blood while clutching their necks. Their faces were extremely ferocious, which caused a great mental shock to the remaining four yers.


    Even the water friends who watched through the live broadcast room of Ma Guidance were terrified.


    "I thought it was an ordinary adventure mmorpg, but I didn''t expect it to be a horror game."


    "This picture is so realistic and exciting."


    "Anchor, get up, don''t lie on the ground and thump."


    "What do you know about the barrage in front of it?  is called Water Sshing ~ the most suitable anchor for salted fish."


    "Agreed~"


    "Reconsideration~"


    The audience in the live broadcast room stood and talked without pain in their backs. After recovering from the shock just now, they began to tease Director Ma again.


    In modern warfare, troops with a casualty rate of 30% will be regarded as incapacitated, and the tragic death or mourning of teammates around them will greatly affect morale and destroy the fighting will of the rest.


    And for some misceneous troops, the lower limit may be even lower. The reason why the team with a yful mentality like Director Ma and his water friends did not copse after the first person was injured is mainly because it is just because it is a game. I can be reborn after death, and the pain is only one percent of reality.


    But seeing the scene where the two were struggling with their throats cut, and at the same time being affected by the screaming of another injured person, the atmosphere of the game gradually dissipated. Coupled with the oppressive atmosphere in the cave, despair spread rapidly among them.


    The San value of everyone who had a broken mentality plummeted. Under the influence of this great despair, some people would be paralyzed to the ground, and some people would turn their extreme despair and fear into anger.


    The yer using the spear suddenly exploded at the moment of being disarmed, tightening the grip and roaring forward, "Ahhh!"


    The goblin who wanted to avoid the spear let go and dodged. The other goblin behind it unfortunatelyy down on the spear and was pierced by the yer using the spear.


    Seeing a teammate hurt a goblin, another water friend who was also dominated by anger swung a knife at the goblin beside him.


    Du Wei could learn about the situation of all the yers through the ck cat Assia. Unavoidable, idents happened. Some people''s San value dropped to zero, and they were always watching the yers'' movements in the cave.


    "These two are kind." The ck cat Assia said, wagging her tail.

 Chapter 18: Turbo-increased duck shows its power

    "It''s too early to evaluate, let''s see again." Du Wei didn''t think so.


    Facing the two people who were stunned by anger, the goblin kept a distance from them, and first dealt with the other two yers who were so frightened that their legs went limp, kicking their legs and crawling on the ground.


    Although the goblins are not high in Chile, they also know how to use fear to deter their opponents. They cut off the hands and feet of the two cruelly and put them in their mouths to suck. There is no reduction in damage done by tiers.


    Watching their own hands and feet being cut off had an extremely serious impact on them, and one of them was overwhelmed and directly logged out of the game.


    The other person forgot that this was a game in a panic, and he didn''t even realize that he could quit the game by force, so he just struggled on the ground and howled miserably.


    Although Du Wei had prepared for a long time, he didn''t expect to see a yer whose san value touched the critical point of ordinary people on the first day, "forcibly disconnect him."


    The ck cat Assia did so, bringing the yer who had forgotten that he came here through an online game back to reality.


    The water friend woke up suddenly in the immersion cabin, panting heavily, and realized that what happened just now was just a game. He touched his hands and feet where the phantom pain still remained, and only after confirming that it was still there. Breathe a sigh of relief.


    The remaining two realized the seriousness of the problem when they saw their teammates being chopped to pieces. The previous anger was no longer enough to support their actions. The weapons they waved in their hands fell to the ground, their legs trembled involuntarily, and they looked desperately. To the dozen or so goblins who surrounded them.


    "This beep-beep-what kind of game! We just came out to fight a few goblins, why is it so difficult!" After despair, fear, and anger, a yer finally came to his senses.


    After being reminded by the former, the other person realized that this was just a game, and when he saw the **** scene, he became paralyzed, "Too, too beep-beep-real."


    The two couldn''t imagine being chopped into several pieces, and both chose to quit the game.


    Their bodies remained where they were after going offline, and the goblins only thought they were fainted from fright, and stepped forward to kill them one by one.


    Among the first batch of dead yers, those who adjusted their mentality went online again, and some chose to delete the game. After all, a game cannot retain people only because of its good graphics, but also depends on whether it meets the yer''s game preferences.


    Horror games have always been a niche genre, and it''s no surprise that this happened.


    Du Wei had already thought of a countermeasure. During the testing phase, only yers who were online for more than two hours a day were eligible to keep their ounts.


    yers who do not log in for more than 24 hours will be disqualified from the test, and the energy consumed to create their flesh will be converted for use by other yers.


    Director Ma did not see the subsequent tragic battle situation. He is over 30 years old and has a strong endurance. Coupled with the urging of the water friends in the live broadcast room, it didn''t take long for him to go online again.


    At the same time, "Homnd Expedition" has a few more reviews with negative review tags in the game mall.


    "Enter carefully, this broken game is not just as simple as scaring you into incontinence."


    "The bnce of the game is extremely poor, even mobs outside Novice Vige can easily kill you instantly."


    "Is it really good for an mmorpg to be so bloody? Just don''t y code, and scare a baby to death."


    "It''s so frighteningly scary, I **** out of the immersion cabin."


    "The rendering of the environment is so realistic that when my hands and feet were cut off, I thought I had really turned into a stick."


    "Don''t ask me which game ck Blood Wolf Ren is most likely to lose your mind, just try this **** and you''ll understand."


    "If you ask me to cut down a tree, I won''t be given a tool, and if I use my hands to push the tree, it will bleed profusely, but it won''t work. What about nning the brain? What about the brain? Pay me!"


    Seeing these bad reviews, Du Wei smiled instead of anger, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Assia stretched out her cat''s paw, and touched Du Wei''s forehead with some doubts, "You didn''t have a fever, did you have a mental breakdown?"


    "Who has a mental breakdown." Du Wei frowned and looked at the bewildered ck cat Asiya.


    "Are you in good spirits, and you can stillugh when you see this?" the ck cat Assia asked back.


    "What do you know? This is called reverse marketing. Although the brave test mission has persuaded a wave of dismissal, the energy provided by the remaining yers is now enough to maintain the consumption of two hundred people."


    "What is mostcking at the moment are hard-core yers who have a good tolerance for horror games and can actually collect materials from the Shadow Forest." Du Wei exined.


    The ck cat Asiya seemed to understand Du Wei''s intentions, "So those bad reviews are used to attract a certain group of yers?"


    "That''s what it means." Du Wei nodded.


    Turbo Duck, who entered the Forest of Shadows again, went back along the road to avenge the night travel rabbit family. When he walked back to the tree where he was beaten, they were nowhere to be seen.


    "Help! Is there anyone!" A woman''s cry for help came from not far away.


    What''s the situation,  Other yers are still NPC special missions, Turbo Duck rushed over looking for the cry for help.


    Just in time to see a woman running towards him with a sword shing wildly, "I''ll go! Be careful with your sword!" Turbo Duck jumped back to avoid the woman who was shing the sword indiscriminately.


    This jump was unexpectedly high, and Turbo Ducknded directly on a tree branch that was 1.5 meters high behind him.


    "Ouch~" Turbo Duck opened his arms to keep his bnce, "It''s so dangerous, I almost fell."


    The panicked woman bumped her head against a tree trunk and fell to the ground. Several green-skinned goblins caught up and were about to make a move. Turbo Duck punched hard, jumped down and kicked the leading goblin, turned around and kicked again. Fly two.


    The rest of the goblins were overwhelmed by the speed and strength of the Turbo Duck, and stood still.


    Turbo Duck, who easily dealt with the three goblins, felt that his body was full of inexhaustible strength. The woman who fell got up in a daze, and turned her head to look at Turbo Duck.


    The Turbo Duck and the woman looked at each other. The girl''s face was made very well, which was quite in line with his aesthetics.


    Turbo Duck, who wanted to show more performance, hurriedly stopped the woman behind him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The three goblins who were kicked away were only injured, and as soon as they got up, they became props for Turbo Duck to y cool.


    "Ahh~" He imitated Bruce Lee''s posture and kicked at the goblin, and saw a forty-two-yard footnded on the goblin''s p-sized face, and the waxy yellow teeth spat out blood foam. When he came out, his whole head turned a hundred and eighty degrees.


    Thepanion of the hapless goblin saw it turn its head back and look directly at them, screamed in fright, rolled and retreated.


    "A group of rabble~" Turbo Duck swept away the haze of being abused by the night rabbit.

 Chapter 19: first win

    Turbo Duck pursued the victory and kicked two goblins crawling on the ground, knocking them into the air.


    The two goblins rolled out for a few meters, spitting blood and filth from their mouths, the brunch poured out, their stomach cramped, and they couldn''t walk at all.


    The goblins in the distance saw the amazing explosive power of the Turbo Duck, and retreated a few meters, but none of them dared toe forward to help.


    At the end of this goblin team, a rtively well-equipped goblin "twittered" to the retreating goblins.


    The timid goblins finally stopped retreating and started stomping and roaring.


    "They are summoningpanions." Shui Shui reminded Turbo Duck.


    "Ah? Oh~" Turbine Duck understood what Shui Shui meant, and thought to himself that the thinking logic of this n is really weird. It would actually design such a mentally retarded way for help for mobs, but they don''t know that this is not intentional design, but The custom of asking for help among goblins in this world. Turbo Duck didn''t give them a chance to ask for help, and rushed to punch the nearest goblin.


    As an ordinary person, of course Turbo Duck has never done any fighting training. His attack mode is only unpretentious punching and kicking. field.


    This kind of attack method is called electric fan and violent battle at a good point, and it is a positive king''s eight punches and an anti-king''s eight punches at a bad point. It can only be effective when the strength and speed are absolutely suppressed.


    If the beaten goblins screamed and ran around if they could speak humannguage, they would have scolded Turbo Duck long ago.


    A team of seven or eight goblins was beaten and fled by Turbo Duck alone, "You are the one to take the lead!" The little goblin boss kicked violently.


    After kicking it down, he rode on it and beat it violently in the face, like a street hooligan fighting and catching someone to death.


    The y figurine was still angry, not to mention a little goblin leader. Seeing that there was no way out, the little leader picked up his dagger and turned around to resist.


    The attack of the little goblin boss seemed very slow to Turbo Duck. He easily dodged it and at the same time snatched its weapon. head.


    Pirs of blood gushed out from the neck of the little goblin leader, and the headless corpse struggled twice and stopped moving.


    The strong smell of blood was mixed with the unique stench of goblins, and the disgusting Turbo Duck stretched out his hand to cover his nose.


    The reason why he attacked the goblin''s neck was that he was afraid of hurting the equipment worn by the other party. He thought that he might be able to bring it back and sell it for money. He never thought that beheading a goblin would be so bloody.


    Turbo Duck hurriedly got up from the goblin, and waited until the blood column stopped gushing before going to pick up the equipment.


    Shui Shui watched from a distance, and the mood that he wanted to go topliment Turbo Duck disappeared after seeing him violently deal with the little goblin boss, and he just felt a churn in his stomach.


    Turbo Duck unequipped the mini-boss goblin, picked up his short sword, and grabbed some equipment from the other dead goblins.


    There were also some strangely shaped silver-white pieces in his pockets. Turbo Duck felt that they should be a kind of currency, so he simply took them back to the vige chief or a grocer to trade them.


    "Miss Sister, are you okay?" Turbo Duck returned to Shui Shui after cleaning the battlefield.


    "Heh, heh, it''s pretty good." Shui Shui gently covered her nose with her hands and took two steps back, whispering.


    Turbo Duck was taken aback for a moment, and then sniffed himself, "Ah, I''m sorry, killing a goblin just now caused amotion."


    This wave of kills yielded a lot of loot, and Turbo Duck was a little hard to hold, just as Shuishui didn''t want to explore in the Forest of Shadows anymore, the two walked towards the direction of the vige one after the other.


    At this time, arge number of yers gathered in the vige, and most of them were yers who had just escaped from the beating and returned to the vige or even reborn.


    There was only a five-member team in high spirits, standing in the center of the vige and being worshiped by everyone.


    The leader named Qiren Yuhun is holding a square hammer and a round shield, "This game is quite difficult to learn, and there is no third-person perspective. Someone must always pay attention to what is behind you, otherwise you will not know how you died. When you go out, you must Team up."


    "Don''t listen to that npc vige chief. Humans don''t take the test of the brave. Although there is no guild system now, if you want to y with us, you can join our Q group or wechat group first. What''s thetest information? It will also be announced in the group as soon as possible.��


    "In the future, guilds can be established, and everyone will y games and venture together."


    The surrounding audience responded one after another, asking for the contact information of Qiren Yuhun.


    In this five-person team, apart from the captain Qiren Yuhun, there is also an archer nicknamed Invincible Nana who is very skilled and yed a great role in the first expedition. It will be impossible to hit the target urately because teammates and monsters are fighting together.


    Unlike other yers who set their initial weapons as bows and arrows,  shoots ording to fate, whether it hits a teammate or a monster depends entirely on luck.


    While other yers were still being beaten by various wild beasts and monsters, this five-member team had already killed three nocturnal rabbits.


    They didn''t find any spoils from the rabbits, so they simply dragged the three rabbits back to the vige.


    Since they were killed in a team, Du Wei didn''t give them a reward for the brave test mission, but bought the rabbit''s corpse with three coins.


    Rabbit fur has good toughness and can be used to make leather armor or temporarily cover the roof of a leaky house.


    Their meat quality is also good, and they can be made into food for everyone. It is one of the resources that Du Wei is in short supply at this stage.


    In order to increase yers'' motivation to hunt creatures like night rabbits, Du Wei deliberately increased the price of corpses of simr creatures.


    Other animals with poor meat quality or fur may need several to exchange for one coin, while nocturnal rabbits only need one.


    After exchanging contact information with everyone, Qiren Yuhun, who was about to leave, suddenly saw two more peopleing back from the forest, "Two brothers over there, it''s too dangerous for you to go out in a team like this, why not..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the two of them using vines to pull out a string of equipment from the jungle behind them, "Vige Chief, how do you sell these equipment? Is this little piece of iron worth anything?" Shouted to the vige head all the way.


    All the yers surrounded by the Qiren Yuhun and the others also saw this scene when they turned their heads.


    They roughly took stock, and judging from the number of weapons and the size of the equipment, it should be the loot gained from the disposal of four or five goblins.


    Even the Seven-de Yuhun team can''t deal with it, let alone Turbo Zengya and Shuishui who can achieve such a record with the strength of two people.

 Chapter 20: Save the child, the lumbar muscles are all strained

    The Seven-de Royal Soul was shocked in the heart, and after calm thinking, they came to a conclusion that they should have formed a ratherrge team. After the entire goblin team was eliminated, only two people were left to survive.


    "Good guy, how many people have you dispatched? Have the other teammates been revived?" Seven-de Yuhun asked as he looked at the spoils of the two.


    Everyone understood as soon as they heard it. The reason why the two of them came back with their equipment was because their teammates were all killed.


    "Ah? What teammate?" Turbo Duck didn''t understand the meaning of the seven-ded soul.


    Don��t you know why you��re asking this? Could it be that these equipments were made by two people? Seven de Yuhun pouted, showing disdain for Turbo Duck��s pretending to be stupid, and said in a slightly teasing tone, ��Let��s form a team together! My friends, could it be that you two teamed up to create these equipments."


    "No, I... I didn''t do anything to help, this little brother hit him alone." Shui Shui said quickly in a voice that was not used much, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    The scene was silent for two seconds, and everyone''s expressions changed from enlightenment to disbelief. "Little sister is really good at joking. Everyone knows how powerful the mobs are in this game. Now they have no skills and no weapons. Even if my brother knows martial arts, he can''t handle four or five goblins by himself." Seven A teammate behind Yan Yuhun broke the embarrassment, walked up to Shui Shui and said with a smile.


    Before anyone else could agree, Turbo Duck saw the situation clearly, squatted halfway, then leaped high, jumped onto a branch nearly two meters high, closed his eyes and pretended to be deep, smiled confidently at everyone, raised his Gently shaking the index finger with his left hand, "Tsk tsk tsk, Qiyu, this is Qiyu."


    His vigorous figure shocked everyone. The yers sitting here have tried to develop their physical functions in the game, but under the existing conditions, what they can do is no different from ordinary people, and it is impossible for them to do things like turbo ducks Jump two meters high.


    "Coach! I want to learn how to jump!" A yer nicknamed Lumbar Muscle Strain rushed out of the crowd and shouted loudly.


    Everyone was startled when they heard the sound. The character created by this buddy is extremely magical. A4 has strong pectoralis major muscles on his waist, very thick bulging arms, and well-developed gluteal muscles and thighs, but When ites to the calf, it bes slender again. It is really a strain of the lumbar muscles as the name suggests.


    "Um, haha..." Turbo Duck wanted to talk about the process of obtaining the buff effect after everyoneplimented him, but was disrupted by the appearance of the person in front of him.


    "Stop pretending to be an expert on it, give me an exnation." The lumbar muscle strain continued to shout.


    Turbo Duck came back to his senses, "Ah, this is the enhancement I got when I came back to the vige chief for help after being injured for the first time. I don''t know exactly what hidden conditions need to be met. There are still three hours before the time limit. You said it."


    After speaking, Turbo Duck came down from the tree and ran to the vige chief to trade the spoils he had harvested.


    These pieces of equipment are useless to Du Wei, but they can be handed over to the personal guards, disassembled and transformed into a size that yers can wear, and then sold to them at a high price.


    Turbo Duck only left the short sword and shield used by the little goblin boss, and threw the other equipment to Du Wei for a total of nine coins. On average, two sets of goblin armor are worth three coins. Sell ??more.


    Du Wei took the small iron te over and checked it. It was engraved withplicated patterns, and the material was slightly softer than iron products. He didn''t know what it was for, and no one around him could identify it.


    Looking at the shape, it may be the currency used by goblins or monsters to trade items. For Du Wei, it is not of much practical value at this stage. Good valuation.


    Seeing that Du Wei was not interested in the small iron piece, Turbo Duck put it away.


    Everyone silently calcted on the sidelines that the total value of the spoils obtained by hunting three adult rabbits was equivalent to two goblins, but the two were not at the same level in terms of difficulty.


    Nocturnal Rabbits generally act alone, and some of them act as a family with no more than threepanions, while lone goblins are rare and all are elite hunters with certain hunting experience.


    The lone goblin they met in the forest like Ma Gui was an elite hunter, both in strength and agility far surpassing the one that Hell Cook flew flying with a frying pan in a hurry, the strength and strengthening of physical functions The rear Turbo Duck is at the same level.


    Other than that, all the goblins appeared in groups like Turbo Duck encountered. The five-member team of Seven-de Royal Soul was barely able to fight against the previous family of night rabbits, but if they encountered the goblin team The only thing left is to escape.


    Under this kind of strengthparison, who is willing to challenge the goblin whose hunting value is equivalent to that of the night rabbit.


    Turbo Duck gave Shui Shui three coins, "I can''t do anything, I need you to save me, no need." Shui Shui declined in a low voice.


    Turbo Duck looked at her shy face and his heart melted, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can''t pull back these equipments without you."


    "Then, then I won''t be polite." Shuishui shyly epted the three coins. UU Reading .uukanshu


    "You''re wee, are you still forming a team together? After all, what I can take alone is limited." Turbo Duck said with a smile.


    The people around were ndering in their hearts, this old pervert, he was obviously the one who pulled it back just now, seeing how easy he is, it would not be a problem to pull something twice as heavy.


    Shui Shui looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?" Turbo Duck asked softly, watching Shuishui look around in a daze.


    "My girlfriend should have returned from death, I''ll look for her." Shui Shui looked around but didn''t see Hell Cook, walked to Du Wei and asked, "Vige Chief, have you seen my girlfriend? The one with the pan when you came to talk to us."


    "I remember her, she was just dragged into the Forest of Shadows by another friend of yours to find you." Du Wei said to Shuishui while counting the equipment.


    "The other... Oh, Neeko, right?" Shui Shui looked back at Turbo Duck, "You still have to go to the jungle, right?"


    Turbo Duck: "Yeah."


    Shui Shui flickered 24K Kazn looked up at the Turbo Duck and said, "Then let''s help find my best friend while hunting."


    "No problem~" Turbo Duck said, patting his chest.


    Du Wei watched the two enter the Forest of Shadows, feeling in his heart how lucky the turbo duck is, forcing the king to start the game, apanied by a beautiful woman, this is on the road to saving the girlfriends of the beautiful women. It will not evolve into a tearful plot where many womenpete for favor.


    Du Wei thought to himself, I don''t know when a dedicated girl will fall into his arms and give him a hug, hey ~ no... I have set up a harmonious system, even if I throw myself into a hug, I can only watch it take off One-piece underwear that doesn''te down.

 Chapter 21: The taste is unique, bro

    Some yers came to ask Du Wei if they could also strengthen it. Du Wei thought about it for a while, maybe this method can be used to increase the enthusiasm of yers to build their homes.


    "Friends from another world, our home is currently in the process of rebuilding. If you can help the vigers renovate their houses and equipment, I will give you corresponding time enhancements based on your contribution."


    Du Wei took out a scrap of paper again, listed the contribution ranking and the corresponding strengthening time in a table, and pasted it next to the material list.


    Everyone gathered around to check it out, and Qiren Yuhun''s eyes lit up, and he stood behind everyone and shouted, "It seems that this is the early plot task, since we have to rebuild the vige no matter what, why not draw up an order based on the importance of these buildings , everyone working together to build one by one is definitely more efficient than unorganized and undisciplined random collection of materials to build."


    Some yers who just exchanged contact information with Seven de Yuhun and others responded to his call and were willing to listen to his transfer.


    There are also some yers who form their own teams to work on the buildings that were not selected by the Seven des Royal Soul in the first batch.


    The contribution ranking listed by Du Wei is calcted based on a single building, which means that there will be several rankings, which be the goal for yers who want to obtain long-term enhancements. Now more than half of the yers have gathered in the vige, there are more than 60 people, and about 30 of them followed the seven-de Yuhun to build the cksmith shop.


    From the point of view of Seven de Yuhun, even if the hospital is not built, the npc who looks like a witch doctor will provide the yer with the minimum treatment, but the cksmith does not have a cksmith shop, so it ispletely impossible to create equipment for the yer. Tools, such as logging axes and saws, also require a cksmith to be crafted.


    Seven de Yuhun wants to use the coins in his hand to buy a set of forged equipment as soon as he gets the enhancement, and then lead his team to leapfrog with the new equipment and enhancement effects to challenge monsters stronger than goblins, or frantically brush low-level The nocturnal rabbit umtes capital.


    No matter which option can quickly improve their own strength and reputation, it willy a solid foundation for establishing a guild in the future.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen people forming a team to build a tavern. ording to Du Wei, drinking can temporarily increasebat effectiveness and slow down the decline in San value. In addition, there will be a bulletin board in the tavern, allowing yers to share with npcs here. intelligence.


    yers now have limited understanding of this game, basically no information can be found on the Inte, and they don''t even know how to upgrade or learn skills. If you turn on the bulletin board function, you may be able to get unexpected information from here.


    The goal of the third team is to build an office, where you can receive or issue reward tasks. They are all yers who have been persecuted by the orphans of the Twist City. What they want to do most now is to offer a reward to arrest that bastard.


    The remaining few casual yers scattered to repair other buildings, trying to grab a top spot.


    The lumbar muscle strain went alone to help the best-talking Howard rebuild the grocery store, and Howard went with him to the outskirts of the vige to collect wood.


    Howard drew out his long sword and chopped off the big tree, then divided the trunk into sections, and the two carried one section back to the ruins of the grocery store one after the other.


    "Ouch! My waist! My old waist!" The lumbar muscle strain felt a sharp pain in the waist before taking two steps and slowly knelt on the ground. Howard came over to check the lumbar muscle strain. "Brother, your waist muscles are severely atrophied." Ah." Howard said with a frown.


    Lumbar muscle strain did not consider whether the image would affect him when fabricating the character. In order to highlight his personality, he deliberately made the character into this appearance. When he lost weight, he found that there were extra resource points added to on the muscles of the chest and arms.


    I thought it looked weird, but I didn��t expect that this image would actually affect the attributes of the characters. After taking two steps while carrying the tree trunk, my back hurts, and after walking two more steps, I feel severe pain in my waist. I can��t bear the pressure of the tree trunk at all. weight.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get so caught that he even adjusted his pain perception to 100%, otherwise he would definitely be tormented by the heart-piercing pain right now.


    Howard trotted over to inform Du Wei about this, and Du Wei took Iris over to check. Iris checked and said to Du Wei: "This waist is disabled and there is no cure. It is a medical miracle to be able to live until now."


    Du Wei frowned and looked at the strained lumbar muscles lying on the ground and moaning. There are so many weird things these days, and what to do to shape his character image into this look.


    Shaping a human body consumes the energy equivalent to a yer''s 24 hours of activity. At this stage, Du Wei''s avable energy is not sufficient, so the service of reshaping the body has not yet been opened for yers. The number of lumbar muscle strain is useless. The only thing to do is to enter the Shadow Forest and be frightened to provide Du Wei with energy supplies.


    "Let me see what''s going on." An NPC holding a hammer came over to check the condition of the lumbar muscle strain. This big man named Benjeno was the personal guard in charge of the cksmith in the vige Now It''s nothing, but if I didn''t sh that moment, I can make him a waist protector simr to a bracket, and help him support himself with the strength of his legs. Excessive stress on the spine damages the psoas muscles. "


    Benjeno''s words gave a glimmer of hope for the strained lumbar muscles, but the primary problem that needs to be solved now is to repair the lumbar muscles. There is only one way for him in his current state, which is to die and be reborn.


    This problem is easy to say, the pain will be over when it hurts, and there is another point that the waist support will not be given away for free, and he needs to buy it with coins.


    It''s not a problem that the lumbar muscle strain is always lying on the ground. Du Wei and others were embarrassed to kill him with a knife. They couldn''t bear to look directly at him, so they had to drag him to the yer group. He can''t stand up anymore, someone will take care of him, there is nothing we can do."


    Du Wei and others put down the lumbar muscle strain and left quickly. Other yers came over to watch the uniquely shaped lumbar muscle strain. Tie two wheels, and you practice walking with your front paws?" Several yers joked about the strained lumbar muscles without any limit.


    The lumbar muscles were strained and the long face was worried, "Stop ying with me, just do it! It will be solved with one knife!"


    "Speaking of which, those vigers won''t hate pvp in the city. I yed a game before and was beaten by npcs when I killed chickens. They seem to be quite strong. Don''t let us do it and they will do it. They even sent us away." A yer said suspiciously.


    "Then pull it to the grove to solve it?" Another person suggested.


    Everyone looked at the proposed yer with strange eyes, "Brother Xiu, it turns out that you are so kind."

 Chapter 22: Positive reviews from deceitful people

    "Gun Gun, what are you thinking, if you drag it into the grove, you will leave the vige. Hacking him to death there shouldn''t be considered a disturbance in the vige," the man added.


    "Let''s do it this way." Everyone is pretty good, helping the strained lumbar muscles out of the sea of ????suffering, otherwise dragging the crippled lower body to the ground like this, I don''t know that it will take until the year of the monkey to die.


    The reality of death still had a certain impact on the strain of the lumbar muscles. After his rebirth, he still couldn''t let it go. His current body is not suitable for the game. After he quit the game, he went to the mall forum to learn how to reshape his image.


    Du Wei, who saw the lumbar muscle strain asking questions on the forum, regretted that he could not reshape the image at this stage, and it would not be possible until the next version update.


    Lumbar muscle strain, formerly known as Zhang Cheng, deleted the game angrily after receiving a reply, and posted a post on the forum scolding the dog nner.


    After a while, Zhang Cheng came to his senses. Thinking about it carefully, there is really no game with such clear picture quality and such a realistic environment at this stage, not to mention that it is free. It is not easy to achieve this level, and everyone has said I will update and make up for it in the future, so why bother to scold others impulsively. Zhang Cheng re-logged into the game forum and deleted the insulting posts in the forum area. Fortunately, there are not many people ying these days, and no one responded after ten minutes of posting.


    With this picture quality and free y, Zhang Cheng feels that the game "Homnd Expedition" will be popr sooner orter. Now he should take advantage of the fewer people to explore and explore more, and he may be a top yer in the future.


    Zhang Cheng wrote the first positive review with the id of lumbar muscle strain:


    "Everyone, don''t be scared away by the negative reviews. Take a closer look at what they wrote. Those who left negative reviews are all cowards who couldn''t bear the graphics of this fully realistic game and were scared away."


    ""Homnd Expedition" is a massively multiyer online dark-style role-ying game with a high degree of realism. Novice Vige is surrounded by a forest of shadows. This forest is full of various monsters. These monsters are of different shapes and colors , Activity habits have their own characteristics. Even the same ethnic group may have diverse action modes. I have encountered three nocturnal rabbits in the Shadow Forest."


    "One of them was a family activity. When they saw me, they immediately protected the little **** and ran away. In the other two times, I went to provoke them. They reacted differently. One kicked me directly, and the other He rushed up and beat me up with fists."


    "There is another kind of monster that is verymon in the Shadow Forest, that is, goblins. They appear in groups. They can assassinate, ask for help, and cooperate. There are very few yers who can deal with them at this stage, and it is very likely would be mortally attacked."


    "These guys will jump on your head and stab your eyeballs with a dagger. They will also cut your throat with a knife. What''s more, they will sneak up behind you and attack you. They are extremely vicious and cunning."


    "Because of this, many yers can''t bear the overly real death experience, and finally choose to quit the game and give bad reviews."


    "My suggestion: As long as you are not a cowardly coward, you must try this game."


    "By the way, the freedom of character modeling is extremely high. The initial resource points are the same. Some resources can be pulled from useless parts of the body and ced on other parts. There are also modules such as rabbit ears and cat tails that can be built in. The only What matters is your 3D artist."


    "If you have a strange appearance, you may trigger a hidden plot. Because of my outstanding appearance, I attracted the attention of the vige head of Xinshou Vige and many NPCs. I enjoyed some emperor-level treatment. Everyone took me to visit Xinshou Vige. In the end, I specifically asked other yers to take care of me, oops~ let��s not talk about it, I just rushed out to write a review when I was excited, and the cksmith also said that I would create special equipment for me, so I��ll go back to collect rewards, see you in the game.��


    Lumbar muscle strain wrote this review with the idea of ??being able to cheat one by one. You can��t just be ridiculed by yourself. If you want to be ridiculed, everyone will beughed at together.


    Back to the game, the lumbar muscle strain decided to do something within his power, at least to exchange for a waist protector first. Although he looks like this, he is actually stronger in hand-to-handbat than ordinary yers. After all, the muscle mass of the chest and arms is ced here.


    The casserole-sized fist can also wrestle with Yexingtu. The first time he lost was because he was inexperienced and was caught off guard by the opponent.


    If you meet a nocturnal rabbit again, you can at least fight the opponent 50/50 without using a weapon. If you can find an iron sword, you can single out an ordinary adult big rabbit.


    The fantasy is very full, but the reality is very skinny. The lumbar muscle strain that entered the Shadow Forest again was unlucky. Before going far, I met a goblin team. After suffering a wave of painful lessons, I was reborn in the vige.


    The second time I went out of the vige, I was lucky. I met a lonely adult rabbit, and I didn''t run away when I saw him.


    "Sun thief! Dare to fight grandpa with me!" The lumbar muscle strain taunted. UU Reading . uukanshu


    Although Ye Xingtu couldn''t understand what he said, he could feel the hostility in his tone. Ye Xing Rabbit looked up and down for the strained lumbar muscles, and went to hit the vital point with an uppercut.


    "My waist!" The lumbar muscle strain screamed, and fell to the ground covering his waist.


    Night Rabbit took advantage of the victory and pursued him, rode on him and gave him a violent beating. He recovered from the strained lumbar muscles and returned to the resurrection point in the vige. Hey on the ground and stared nkly at the sky, unable to find the meaning of life for a while.


    The rabbit actually knows how to aim at his waist, how can this be done.


    At this time, the cksmith''s shop had begun to take shape, and when the depressed lumbar muscle strain passed by, he saw it. He didn''t expect these yers to build the furnace in less than an hour.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for human beings to build a furnace with only their hands without the assistance of any props. No matter how many people there are, they cannot make up for theck of tools.


    Hey, it''s still a game, it''s impossible to make it so real, the lumbar muscle strain sighed in my heart.


    The yers who are aware of this are happy and some are worried. The happy ones feel that the game should not bepletely restored in this kind of ce. The sense of realitypletely copsed at this moment.


    But the actual situation is that Du Wei can''t stand it anymore. These yers dig the soil from the entrance of the vige. If this continues, it is estimated that they will dig a trench around the outer circle, where the shelter runes that protect the vige can be buried.


    If it is dug up and taken away by the yer, the vige will be directly exposed to the vision of the monster, which will definitely bring disaster.


    Du Wei had to use secret techniques behind his back, mobilizing earthwork from other ces, and secretly helping yers build furnaces and other facilities that required a lot of earth.

 Chapter 23: night falls

    Looking back at Nicole, who is allergic to cats, she took Hell Cook and explored in the direction she entered before for a while, but she never saw Shui Shui.


    "Hey, there seems to be someone in front." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, saw the figure and said excitedly, pulling Hell''s cook.


    The person they noticed was Oliver Twist. He heard a female voice behind him, and hurriedly collected the colorful eggs, "Who?"


    "Wow, it''s a yer, hello~ I''m Nicole, this is my best friend, the little cook, have you seen a yer whose nickname is Shui Shui? She is also my best friend, and she ran away alone."


    Orphan in Wudu stared at the two with dead fish eyes, "I haven''t seen it before, you should look elsewhere."


    "Then did you see a bunch of goblins running around? She was scared away by goblins." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, added.


    Orphan in the Twist was a little irritable, "Oh, I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen a single ghost."


    "That''s it, let''s add a friend, and we will y games together when we have time." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, said with a smile.


    Only then did Orphan in the Twist City start to seriously look at the girl in front of him. She was a big, magnificent, Yujie Fan, but she spoke a loli voice that didn''t match her image.


    If there was such a girl talking to him in the real world, Orphan in the Twist City would have been so excited. It''s a pity that the harmony system of this broken game can''t let him show his masculinity. Thinking of this, the dead fish eyes of Orphan in the Twist City finally emitted a glimmer of light.


    Cough~cough~ To be precise, a lewd gaze looked at the second girl''s chest, "Okay, okay~"


    Hell''s Cook noticed Oliver Twist''s sight and erected her long sword to cover her upper body. Nicole, who is allergic to cats, didn''t know whether it was true or not, so she ignored Oliver Twist''s sight and left her own social ount.


    The Orphan in the Twist City watched the two daughters go away, and the light in his eyes dimmed again. He took out colorful eggs and continued to hatch, imagining that an epic beast could be hatched from here, and he would sweep the world with it from then on. "That person is not a good person with squinting eyes. Why are you talking to him? It''s pitch ck here, and there must be no good for a person here~" After the two walked away, Hell Cook turned to peek.


    "He seems to be hatching an egg. He was sitting on a strange egg when his back was facing us." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, replied.


    "Egg hatching? Don''t you think it''s weird? A yer is sitting in a gloomy corner hatching an egg. He must be parasitized by some kind of strange creature here." Hell Cook''s brain was wide open and she whispered.


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, nodded slightly, "I had a simr thought at first. I thought there was something wrong with this yer, so I added him as a friend. If he sends a friend invitationter, it should be incubating eggs. If not, it might be because of something. The strange creature kills, parasitizes on his body and then helps him incubate offspring, after that, he will go around when he sees that kind of egg.��


    Hell''s cook didn''t expect Nicole, who is allergic to cats, to think so deeply, and thought she just added a friend randomly.


    The Shadow Forest can be said to be big or small. For Du Wei and his personal guards, they can walk out in an hour or two, but for the yers at this stage, they can move towards a ce at the fastest speed. It takes half a day to run non-stop in the direction to touch the boundary.


    The two moved forward cautiously, avoiding any creatures they encountered, and they went around like this for two hours without finding any traces of other yers.


    The sun had already set at sunset, and the Forest of Shadows became increasingly dim. Before, it was possible to see things more than ten meters away, but now it could only detect movement three to five meters away.


    As the surrounding light dimmed, Hell Cook always felt something staring at them from behind, and became more and more frightened, but Nicole, who was allergic to cats, had no intention of turning back at all.


    Hell''s cook''s San value has dropped to 20%. She has a broken mind and pulls at the corner of Nicole''s clothes, who is allergic to cats.


    Nicole looked back at Cook Hell, "Then you go first, I''ll look for itter."


    Hell Cook didn''t dare to stay alone in the Forest of Shadows, and now that it was gettingte, she didn''t dare to turn back alone.


    Acting alone in this kind of ce, even if she is not attacked by monsters, her mental state will be difficult to carry back to the vige. She looked at her san value that continued to drop, and she wanted to quit the game immediately, but she didn''t know when she recovered and went online again. Where will your character appear.


    This feeling of being afraid and wanting to y bothered her, so she had to reluctantly follow behind Nicole, who was allergic to cats, and then warned herself to quit the game immediately if she encountered a terrible incident.


    The big deal is to die again,  The only valuable item on his body now is the long sword given by the vige chief. to thirty percent.


    Night fell quietly in the Forest of Shadows, and the monsters that lurked at night and came out at night were ready to move. Arge number of creatures that only dared to move during the day hid in caves and tree holes. The two saw fewer and fewer goblin teams. This kind of creature will also run away if it is slightly disturbed, and it is no longer like before to confirm who ising before making a decision.


    In Hell Cook''s mind, the Forest of Shadows is a novice leveling area, and monsters like goblins are the boss here. I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I feel a lot more rxed, but Nicole, who is allergic to cats, behaves more and more. Be more careful.


    "Have all the goblins gone home to sleep? It should be much safer now." Hell Cook said to the cat-allergic Nicole who was sneaking carefully.


    Nicole frowned slightly, feeling that things were not that simple, "Don''t you think it''s strange that those nocturnal rabbits are not afraid to see us during the day, but now they fled to the distance when they got a little troubled."


    "It''s hard to see clearly at night. Like us, we can only hear the sound but can''t see what ising, so of course we ran away." Hell Cook said naturally.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple, it''s better to be careful." Nicole replied.


    The **** cook shrugged, feeling that Nicole was making a big fuss, and after a short pause, Nicole disappeared from her sight, "Nico? Nico~" Hell cook didn''t dare to speak loudly, and lowered her voice He shouted twice with a long voice but got no response.


    It was okay for the two of them to be together just now, but they suddenly became alone. Hell''s cook felt a chill down her spine when she looked at the dark forest. She slowly squatted down, and a chill hit her heart.

 Chapter 24: Encountered a vicious dog again

    The Forest of Shadows at dusk is so quiet, only the faint sound of insects can be heard, and the surrounding short grass will rustle from time to time, and it is unknown what creatures are lurking inside.


    Hell Cook quickly crawled two steps forward, trying to find Nicole, but this time not only could she not be found, even the surrounding scene began to change.


    Scarlet gleams appeared out of nowhere in the originally darkening forest, patterns of cautious people appeared on the surrounding big trees, and old faces emerged on the bark of the trees.


    "It hurts...it hurts..."


    "Let me... let me out..."


    "Quick... kill me quickly..."


    "I...I can''t take it anymore..."


    "This...it''s so dark here...help me..."


    Hell Cook''s legs were trembling, and she looked at the tree spirits who had gathered around her, "No, don''t scare me, the dog ns to scare the person who just slipped away. Fuck me, I retreated."


    The **** cook cowered under a tree, not knowing who to turn to in a panic.


    She swallowed her saliva but felt that her throat was slightly tight. In a daze, she looked down and saw a long scarlet snake coiled around her body and locked her tightly.


    The long snake slowly tightened its body, trying to strangle Hell Cook to death here.


    The **** cook had fantasized about a hundred possibilities of dying in the Forest of Shadows, and was mentally prepared for each of them, but she never imagined that she would be strangled to death by a snake like this.


    Hell Cook couldn''t hold it any longer, and used up herst strength to open her throat and shouted loudly, "Ah!!"


    Neeko, who is allergic to cats, felt that she was not in the right state after warning Hell''s Cook. From the perspective of the former, thetter suddenly stood still, and then began to curse and talk nonsense.


    Nicole pursed her mouth slightly, expressing anger at what Hell''s Cook said. Hell''s Cook''s voice gradually became smaller and smaller, and at the end she could only see her throat throbbing. Nicole wanted to hear what she saidter, Just when the former put his ear to it, trying to hear what Hell''s cook was whispering.


    Hell''s cook suddenly roared, making Nicole dizzy.


    The grass in the forest made a rapid rustling sound, and something was startled by her cry, and it galloped towards the direction where the two were. Nicole, who is allergic to cats, took two steps back, shaking her head, trying to wake herself up quickly, "What''s going on, what''s your name all of a sudden?"


    However, Hell Cook was still indifferent, her eyes were full of fear and she looked forward. Nicole, who had recovered a little bit, saw the bushes around her, and felt a warning sign. She couldn''t care what happened to Hell Cook, so she pped her. On his face, "Wake up! Little cook!"


    Hell Cook woke up suddenly, and felt her cheeks swell slightly, a little hot as soon as she broke away from the hallucination.


    Before she could react to what happened before, Nicole, who was allergic to cats, grabbed her and ran away, "Hey hey~"


    A few bone spurs shot at the ce where the two were standing just now, and stuck on the big tree behind. The big tree withered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, which scared Hell''s cook.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of puppies with mouthparts protruding from their eye sockets rushed out of the bushes and chased them.


    Only then did Hell Cooke back to her senses, she threw the long sword on the ground and ran after Nicole, "What is this?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask, run!" Nicole didn''t look back, and ran towards the forest without puppies.


    Du Wei, who discovered this scene, frowned slightly. Although the long sword is not a rare item, it is also equipment that is in short supply for him now. He did not expect Hell Cook to be so unbearable, so he threw it away in a panic. It seems that Howard will be troubled to go out and pick up a round of equipmentter. .


    Thinking about it, although the current yers are full of adventurous spirit, they are still too afraid of the forest of shadows where ghosts and monsters emerge in endlessly.


    This is not a real game world. Unless the yer wears or holds the props and dies and is called back to the channel of truth together, the lost props of the yer must be picked up by someone before they can be reused. They cannot be returned out of thin air like in real games. .


    At this stage, the scope of yer activities is limited, and Howard can go out to clean up the mess and reuse it. In the future, when the yers run far away, no one will follow them every day to help them pick up equipment.


    If we want to solve this problem, we need to provide yers with space props with storage capacity. At this stage, Du Wei only has a few such items in his hands. It is another problem to mass-produce and collect the required materials.


    There is a special mineral in this world. The bracelet made of it can be connected to other spaces to transfer items quickly.


    When the yer can control the entry-level mental power, they can use it to mobilize the items inside Du Wei secretly wrote down this matter, it seems that he can''t stay in the vige all the time. Try to go out and find materials, solve the problem of carrying items for the yer.


    Themotion caused by the puppy chasing the two disturbed all kinds of monsters that came out to look for food at night. In the Forest of Shadows, arge number of crows soared into the sky, hovering above them and singing.


    At this time, there are not many yers who are still exploring in the forest, and they are all attracted by the abnormality here, and they gather here one after another.


    Turbo Duck, who was nearing the end of the strengthening time limit, also noticed the crow''s cry, "There is movement over there, let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah? Then this..." Shui Shui pointed to a three-meter-long python that had just been knocked down by Turbo Duck.


    "The most valuable thing on a snake is the gall. Let''s take it out now. We don''t want the rest." Turbo Duck tied the gall with vines and tied it around his waist. After picking it up, he went into the jungle and knocked down a group of kobolds. The captured shovels rushed towards the direction of the crow''s cry.


    Shui Shui followed Turbo Duck with a few well-made kobold protective gear, and the two of them clinked through the jungle, but they didn''t startle a lot of monsters like Nicole and Hell''s Cook .


    Several yers who were closest to the scene of the incident heard the movement and touched the vicinity first. "Did these two girls stab the doghouse?" The leader nicknamed Smoker said with a leaf in his mouth.


    "Boss, look at those dog''s eye sockets, what the **** are these?" a person behind him whispered.


    "Beep! Is this being possessed by aliens? Let''s intercept and kill the one that is behind when they pass by." The smoker said, looking at the two running.


    After Neeko and Hell''s Cook led a group of puppies to run past their hiding ce, the smoker called hispanions in the tree to lower theirs and cover thest one that fell behind.

 Chapter 25: Sneak Attack Demonized Dog

    Several members of this team are friends in real life, and they earn a living by hunting rare items in online games in exchange for Blue Star currency. Recently, they received an invitation letter from "Homnd Expedition" because they were troubled by not being suitable for ying games.


    After logging in with the mentality of giving it a try, I found that the live-action production of this game is very good and has a selling point, and it may be a popr online game. They settled in collectively, nning to make a fortune here.


    A group of people arrived for the first time, and after hours of tossing and killing several times, all the weapons were lost in the jungle. When they were worrying about how to deal with the monsters in the Shadow Forest, they saw that Turbo Duck **** many items with vines and dragged them. scene.


    Then they came up with the idea of ??weaving vines into a to catch prey. This was the first time they implemented the n, and the process went smoothly unexpectedly.


    The puppy running at the back was a little smaller and not fast, but its pace was very aggressive. It was the most barking in the team. This thing was the demonized dog that Oliver Twist had provoked.


    The big came oing and covered it in it. Several people who had been guarding nearby picked up wooden spears sharpened with stones and stabbed the demonized dog in the big.


    "Boss, the skin of this thing is imprable." One person said.


    "Stronger, stronger! I can''t hold it down any longer!" The smoker pressed on the top and had no time to avatar, frantically urging several people to work harder.


    The crowd couldn''t see through Piza, so they poked it in the eye socket in a different direction. After a few screams, the arrogant and loudest demonized dog no longer struggled. "It''s done!" The smoker was overjoyed, and opened the to check the situation.


    This is a puppy with a slightly different color from other demonized dogs, and its size is almost the same as the adultrge dogs on the Blue Star. The smoker stroked its fur and felt good.


    "Take it back first and ask the npc how much it can be exchanged for?" One person suggested.


    "Let''s go!" The smoker wrapped the demonized puppy in a and was about to go home.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." a low chirp sounded behind them, and the few people looked back, "I beep��"


    The adult demonized dog with a size of two and a half meters looked at them with a ferocious face, and saw that the adult dog''s head was opened in four petals, revealing rows of fangs.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, several people shot the wooden spear as a javelin at the adult dog. The wooden spear that hit was bounced off, unable to pierce its fur at all.


    The adult dog growled loudly, and opened its mouth like a flower petal, biting a man''s head deeply and retracting, and lifted him into the air.


    However, everything was in vain. The adult dog swallowed him like eating noodles. Everyone who watched was terrified. The smoker was the first to realize that he picked up the puppy and ran away.


    The adult dog took another bite, picked up the second person, and knocked down the other yers beside him with its head sweep. Only then did everyone react and flee in all directions.


    Themotion became louder and louder, and there were more crows flying in the air, circling and chirping. Even the yers who repaired the buildings in the vige noticed the abnormality in the Shadow Forest, and looked up at the crows circling in the air.


    "What''s going on here?" Seven de Yuhun asked without understanding, and came to Du Wei to inquire about information.


    Du Wei rubbed his chin and said with a solemn expression: "The Forest of Shadows at dusk is extremely dangerous. Many nocturnal beasts have just woken up and will forage for food during this time. Crows will chase the hunting beasts in the air and wait for them to eat perfectly. Come down and have a full meal."


    Seven de Yuhun got the news and weighed his own strength. Now he used to deliver food, but if he could get first-hand information about the beast, he might be able to rely on the strengthening effect to fight a wave at dusk tomorrow.


    "Ghosting, go over and see what''s going on." The fastest runner in the team of the Seven-de Royal Soul is Ghosting Congxin. If he goes to investigate, the construction progress will not be dyed much, and a wave of intelligence can also be collected.


    At present, as long as the yer dies without a weapon, it is equivalent to no punishment. No matter how you add up, this wave is not a loss.


    Unexpectedly, it is...


    "Boss, it''s so dark in the woods now, I''m afraid by myself." Ghosting whispered from the heart.


    "I beep, you are a big man who is afraid of this and that, can you be a little bit promising!" Seven-de Yuhun said angrily.


    "Isn''t that too painful when you die? If you encounter a special monster, spray me with sulfuric acid or give me a mouthful of chewing, just thinking about it will make your scalp numb." Sample.


    Seven-de Yuhun pointed at Ghosting and let out a burst of anger, "Can you find someone to apany you?"


    "Then... how about letting Nanae with me? She will cover me from behind. If there are monsters chasing me, she can shoot a few arrows to stop me." Ghosting asked tentatively from the heart.


    Qide Yuhun pped his forehead, "You know it''s dark inside, so don''t think about how far Nana can see. When she can see the monster chasing you clearly, she will probably be closer to the monster than you."


    Ghosting thought from the heart that this is indeed the truth, just when the two of them didn''t know what to do and couldn''t find a solution.


    Du Wei, who had been watching not far away, walked over holding a torch, "Friends from another world, are you bothered by the vision problem of night exploration?"


    Seeing the torch in Du Wei''s hand, Qi Ren Yuhun''s eyes lit up, "Can you lend us this torch? We want to check the situation. UU Read .uukanshu"


    Du Wei nodded and said, "I also want to know what kind of beast is active so close to the vige, so that I can take precautions in advance. If you want to investigate the situation, I can lend you this torch."


    Qide Yuhun was overjoyed, and greeted the invincible Nana, "Naiko..."


    "Scream!" Invincible Nana interrupted.


    "Nanako, go with Ghost Congxin to see the situation. If we can get the first-hand information about the beast, we might be able to win the first kill tomorrow. Then we will make a wave of publicity, and the guild will definitely recruit a lot of neers." Qide Yuhun and Invincible Nana are old acquaintances, and they have been running the guild together since other online games.


    Invincible Nana nced at the depths of the pitch-ck forest, sighed and said to Guiying from the heart, "For the sake of the guild, I will run with you."


    Guiying Congxin took the torch from Du Wei and walked in front. Invincible Nana carried the quiver on her back, adjusted her bowstring and followed into the Forest of Shadows. The two rushed towards the ce where the crows gathered.


    At this time, several yers had gathered near Hell''s Cook and Neeko. They hid themselves and waited for an opportunity to follow the dogs. They originally followed this trend, and the peripheral yers would not be involved.


    The smoker noticed that Voldemort had been paying attention to Nicole and the others, but he did not notice himself and the adult demonized dog behind him. He was secretly happy that they could be used to temporarily hold back the adult demonized dog.


    The smoker slightly deviated from the route of Nicole and the others, and rushed towards the direction where Voldemort gathered. Voldemort was stunned when they saw the smoker passing by.


    "Isn''t it good to sneak with arge army? If you have to make such a big noise, what if you disturb the dogs or other beasts?" The yers cursed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to yell.

 Chapter 26: energy madness

    I thought that the situation would subside if the smoker ran over, but I didn''t expect that a few more people ran over, causing more and moremotion.


    "What did this group of people do? If you want to die, you should run far away. It''s nothing to toss around," everyone cursed them secretly again.


    Immediately afterwards, there was anothermotion from behind, "Is it over..." A yer couldn''t help standing up and yelling, but before he could finish speaking, a giant mouth wrapped him in it.


    It was only then that the jogging yers noticed the adult demonized dog behind them, "Oh my god, the big one ising." With loud shouts, everyone got up and ran wildly with the smoker.


    With the air of a yer holding a bow and arrow and a hand crossbow, he wound up and shot at Smokey and the others, "I remember your names!"


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    "Ah! Who shot me!"


    "The people behind don''t shoot blindly, your own people!"


    "When did I get shot in the leg!"


    Hearing the loud shouts behind him, the smoker nced back. Fortunately, he was carrying the demonized puppy and blocked the only arrow that hit him. !�� The smoker murmured.


    The adult dog chasing the crowd swallowed the yers who fell to the ground one by one, "Isn''t he full yet?" A person behind saw so many yers being eaten, but the adult dog was still reluctant to give up. Chasing them, crying with tears.


    Although the physical bodies of the yers are all made of real materials, their spirits are connected to the channel of truth. After being assessed as dead, the remaining bodies will be recycled.


    It is equivalent to a demonized dog eating a stomach full of loneliness, how can it satisfy its hunger, not to mention that he chases people not just for hunting, if it is only for hunting them, he has already shot them to death with bone spurs, it stared straight at The demonized puppy behind the smoker just wants to save his special cub.


    "What a hatred! I can''t stop chasing it. Which dog nned and designed the hatred system of this broken game. I don''t want to y anymore." Thest person had a chill down his spine, unable to bear the mental pressure brought by the demonized dog, and forcibly quit game.


    Seeing the person in front of him suddenly fell to the ground, the demonic dog opened his mouth and swallowed him without even thinking about it.


    The Turbo Duck arrivedte. When he saw Hell Cook and Neeko, who is allergic to cats, he jumped between them and the demonized puppies. He swung his goblin dagger and shed at the leading one. A ray of blood flew out in a swirl.


    The front ones jumped up with their mouths open and rushed towards the Turbo Duck, while the rear ones stopped in ce and shot out bone spurs to attack.


    Turbo Duck blocked the bone spurs with a goblin shield, and the goblin dagger shed at the pup.


    Nicole heard the sound of fighting from behind, and turned her head to see the Turbo Duck who was dealing with the demonized puppies like chopping melons and vegetables, "Brother can do it~"


    Seeing that Nicole stopped running, Hell Cook turned around and urged, "What are you doing! Run!"


    "Why are you still running? Someone is driving Wushuang." Nicole''s eyes lit up, looking at Turbo Duck.


    The adult demonized dog seemed to sense something, and stopped to look at Turbo Duck.


    The turbo-increased duck has solved most of the demonized puppies. The improvement effect brought by the enhancement is extraordinary, and the movements that are usually invisible are now disyed in slow motion.


    After cleaning up the misceneous fish, Turbo Duck felt the gaze of the adult demonized dog. He felt that the other party was not staring at him, but the snake gall tied around his waist.


    Turbo Duck picked up the snake gall, "Want to? Get it if you can."


    The adult demonized dog was salivating, and opened its four-petal big mouth to growl at the Turbo Duck. A stench came, and the disgusting Turbo Duck retched.


    "Wow, did you grow up eating shit? Your bad breath is so bad." Turbo Duck covered his nose and retreated, distanced himself from the adult demonized dog. Seeing him retreat, the adult demonized dog shot out bone spurs from the mouthparts in its eye sockets. The speed of this bone spur far exceeds the expectation of the turbo-increased duck, and it is several times faster than that of the puppy.


    Before Turbo Duck could dodge, a bone spur shot through his left hand holding the galldder and flew him out, nailing him to the ground behind him.


    It was only then that the Turbo Duck, who was thrown into a tree and bumped into a mess, realized that the monster in front of him was not something he could contend with with his current strength.


    Many yers who had stopped to wait and see saw this scene and ran away again, only a few dared to hide nearby and wait for the opportunity.


    Turbo Duck tried to pull out the bone spur with his other hand, and felt a hot burning sensation as soon as he touched it. The mucus wrapped on the bone spur was corrosive, and it was impossible to grasp it with his palm.


    Seeing this, Nicole, who is allergic to cats, stepped forward and used her hands wrapped in gloves to help Turbo Duck pull out the thorn, "It hurts, it hurts!" Turbo Duck shouted trembling with his pierced left hand.


    "Man, bear with it~" Nicole ignored Turbo Duck''s wailing, and pulled out the bone spur in one breath. Most of her glove was corroded, and she would follow in Turbo Duck''s footsteps. A small amount of mucus was still stained, and the palm was slightly corroded.


    Seeing Turbo Duck break free, the adult demonized dog swooped over and bit him.


    Nicole dodged to the side,  Turbo Duck rolled 18 on the spot and barely avoided the pounce of the adult demonized dog.


    The fire flickered not far away, "What''s the situation here?" The ghost who hadn''t seen the appearance of the adult demonized dog rushed over from his heart.


    "I beep��" After getting close, I saw the hideous ghost of the demonized dog clearly, shaking my hands and throwing away the torch, and ran back.


    Invincible Nana, who saw the situation clearly with the help of the firelight from behind, bent her bow and shot an arrow towards the mouth of the demonized dog. "Ding��" the iron arrow hit the fangs of the demonized dog and was bounced off, making a sound of steel shing.


    Although the arrow didn''t hurt the demonized dog at all, it attracted the opponent''s attention, and a bone spur once again condensed in the mouthparts of the demonized dog''s eye sockets and shot at Invincible Nana.


    Ghosting Congxin, who was fleeing indiscriminately, happened to stand between Bone Spur and Invincible Nana, and took the next blow for her.


    Invincible Nana was slightly taken aback, she thought Gui Ying Cong Xin had deliberatelye to help her block the knife, "I didn''t expect you to be so brave, I wrongly med you before."


    Ghosting was shot in the abdomen from the heart and nailed to the ground, he couldn''t move, he cursed in his heart that he had nothing to do, and he wanted to ask Wudi Nana to save her, but when Nana changed his attitude towards him, he swallowed back the words of asking for help In the stomach, "Save...that''s it, when a man should stand up, he must stand up."


    The target of the demon dog was not Nicole. While the former was chasing Turbo Duck, Nicole picked up the torch and ran to Ghost Ying Congxin, "Oh, I can''t help you pull it out now, who has the gauntlet to help?" help him."


    The yers who were still lurking in the woods didn''t respond, and they all had an attitude of nothing to do with themselves.


    "Who will help me..." Gui Ying shouted weakly from the heart.


    "Come on,e on, I''ll help you." Turbo Duck, who slipped around and temporarily threw off the demonized dog, ran over.

 Chapter 27: Hard to support

    Ghost Shadow cast a grateful look at Turbine Duck from the heart, but before he could thank him, he saw that the demonized dog had turned around and chased him back, "Brother! Don''t just run here with hatred!"


    Turbo Duck looked back, and the demonized dog knocked down the big tree blocking its path and charged. Turbo Duck turned around to avoid the impact of the demonized dog.


    The demonized dog that swept past wrapped the obstructing ghost in its mouth from its heart, and pierced a piece of the mouth of the demonized dog with a bony spur.


    "I beep, beep, beep!" Ghosting Congxin cursed out a string of harmonious words and was led away by the demonized dog, and the corrosive saliva dripped on Ghosting Congxin''s body, bringing up wisps of white smoke.


    Due to the bone spurs attached to Ghost Shadow Congxin''s mouth, the demonized dog couldn''t swallow him directly, and began to chew wildly with its big mouth.


    The ghost''s san value dropped wildly from the heart, and let out a heart-piercing scream, and everyone who heard it was palpitating, and the san value dropped by 10 to 20%.


    Ghosting never expected from his heart that the death method he casually mentioned actually came true. It was a double critical blow. While his body was corroded, he was chewed by a demonized dog.


    "We can''t beat this thing, people can''t be saved, let''s run." Turbo Duck resolutely chose to abandon Ghost Shadow Congxin, and ran towards the vige.


    There was the only safe zone, and the previous mobs would stop as long as they chased them nearby.


    Everyone reconsidered, but they did not retreat with him, but chose another direction to go back to the vige.


    "Huh? Did I run in the wrong direction?" Turbo Duck looked back to see that no one was following, and stopped to chase others.


    "No, no, don''te here!" Shuishui was shocked when he saw Turbo Duck being the first to look at him.


    "What?" Turbo Duck didn''t hear clearly, and slowly approached Shui Shui.


    "Don''t bring it here with me!" Shui Shui could no longer maintain herdylike image, and ran away into the distance with a roar.


    Turbo Duck looked back, and the demon dog turned around and attacked him again, "Isn''t it, is this snake gall so precious?"


    Nicole wanted to go over to help, but was overwhelmed by Ghosting Congxin''s mournful cry just now.


    "What are you waiting for, run!" Hell Cook pulled Nicole and ran towards Shuishui''s direction.


    Invincible Nana prayed silently for Guiying Congxin in her heart, hoping that he could leave peacefully.


    Those yers who were hiding nearby saw the adult demonized dogs go away, and all rushed out to pick up the corpses of the demonized puppies.


    When Nicole saw everyone making a move, she also ran over to share a piece of the pie, "You two go first, I''ll go pick up some spoils."


    When she passed by, most of the better-looking corpses of the demonized puppies had been divided up by the crowd. Nicole, who is allergic to cats, picked two pieces of fur from therger puppies, and then looked at the corpses of the turbocharged ducks that had been pierced before. Oversized spurs in the palm.


    After thinking for a while, he casually pulled the knotted vine and tied it to the bone spur, and dragged it back together.


    Du Wei, who was guarding the vige, looked at the group of crows slowly approaching in the air, and gathered several personal guards.


    "It seems that something ising this way." He took out a special dagger engraved with runes and looked into the distance.


    Several personal guards stood in the direction where the crow approached and waited in full force, their faces slightly heavy.


    All of this is for the yers to see. If their true strength is revealed, anyone can easily strangle an adult demonized dog, but this will expose everyone''s strength.


    In the script they originally designed, several people were survivors left after the vige was destroyed, and theirbat effectiveness was almost the same as that of yers, or even weaker.


    But at this time, if an extraordinarybat power erupts, this logic will bepletely broken. It is quite unreasonable both in terms of design and plot. This may attract yers to make a series of unpredictable actions, such as encountering The monsters that cannot be defeated will be pulled back and handed over to Du Wei and the personal guards to deal with.


    Looking at the vige again, although it is protected by the secret technique of the sanctuary, if adult demonized dogs who faintly want to surpass the low-level domain are actively attracted, this shallow secret technique is still a bit weak and cannot y a good blocking effect .


    Therefore, Du Wei''s idea was to lead the crowd to show the appearance of trying their best to defend after the adult demonized dog entered the vige, but the demonized dog could not be easily dealt with because of its weak strength.


    After the demonized dog has tossed about in the vige and destroyed the hard work of the yer for a long time, he will cooperate with the yer to defeat it.


    This has two advantages:


    One is that when yers want to lure powerful monsters to the vige, they will consider whether they can withstand the anger of those yers who repair the vige, so that they will not do this kind of troublesome thing for Du Wei, and at the same time reduce the risk of vige exposure .


    The second is to expose the existence of the secret art of the sanctuary along the way. If the more ferocious monsters cannot detect this ce, they need to collect materials to upgrade the level of the secret art of the sanctuary. So far, Du Wei can squeeze more materials from the yers. made a list.


    The third is that the san value of the yer is kept at a reduced level during the process of stalking the boss outside, which can continuously supply energy for thentern. Kill two birds with one stone, why not do it Why are you still chasing after it! Isn''t this a safe zone! shouted Turbo Duck and rushed into the vige.


    When the adult demonized dog entered the vige, a blue light wall flickered on the outside and shimmered. Some yers sensed the abnormality and gathered together.


    "Sa~sa~" the adult demonized dog let out a deep roar when it saw all kinds of yers inside the vige after entering the vige.


    Some yers who have only seen monsters like goblins and kobolds who are fairly approachable, their hairs stood on end when they were greeted by an adult demonized dog with its mouth divided into four parts and roaring:


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Why did you enter the vige?"


    "This **** is cute during the day, but little Kesu at night!"


    Seeing the bad situation, most of the yers hid in the ruins, only a few yers were eager to try, "What about the boss battle? I don''t know what the props will drop after killing."


    Turbo Duck hid behind Du Wei, "The vige chief protects me."


    The veins around Du Wei''s temples are throbbing. There is no yer who is worry-free these days. Now that he was cheated during the day, it is not wrong at all. Themotion caused by the demonized dog had nothing to do with him, so he insisted on being aggressive. And led this thing to the vige.


    To say that the most ufortable thing now is the yers who ran slowly and hadn''t returned to the vige. When they saw the adult demonized dogs rushing into the vige, they all stopped at a ce a little farther outside and didn''t enter the vige for a long time.


    The crows watched the demonized dog go away, and swooped down to attack those yers who hadn''t entered the vige. Those who wore armor and helmets were fine, but those who went out with leather armor or even no head protection were the most miserable.


    The crow''s beak and ws are extremely sharp, and they can barely resist with the weapons in their hands, but they dare not enter the vige, for fear of being involved in the melee against adult demonized dogs again.

 Chapter 28: The actors are better than you guys

    Invincible Nana can only run and shoot, and at the same time, because the dark night obstructs her vision, her hit rate drops sharply. When Nicole entered the game, she adjusted her eyes to vertical pupils. It was just a small operation to beautify the shape, but it went wrong. Granted her superhuman night vision.


    Nicole saw Invincible Nana running and shooting crows in the distance, so she quickened her pace and approached her, "I''ll help you drive away the crows nearby, and you aim at the ones in the distance."


    Invincible Nana couldn''t see the crows in the distance clearly, but it would be great if someone would block the crows nearby for her. After responding, she began to shoot at the blurry figure above, and the arrow that was difficult to hit became even more erratic.


    Nicole picked up the two puppy furs she had just picked up and waved them away to drive away the approaching crows. The first two strikes did have an effect, but after a while the crows switched targets and snatched away thergest piece of fur.


    "My dog ??fur!!" Nicole reluctantly looked at the fur that was taken away by the crow.


    Shuishui distributed the Kobold armor that he and Turbo Duck had seized to Hell Cook, and the two covered their heads with the armor and ran in the direction of Nicole''s howling ghost.


    When the two came nearby, they saw Neeko took a big branch from the tree and used the flickering lush leaves to disperse the crows, so they hurriedly hid behind for refuge.


    In the vige, the adult demonized dogs had already begun to show their power, and attacked Du Wei and the others. Two bone spurs shot out, and Howard, who was dressed like a grocery store, blocked it with his gauntlets, making a look of barely resisting it. .


    Du Wei and his personal guards waited for it to approach before reacting, narrowly dodging the impact of the demonized dog, and Du Wei used the rune dagger to scratch one of its front legs quietly.


    The rune engraved on this dagger has been given a secret technique: corruption, which not only cannot heal the wound, but also has an erosion effect, slowly depriving it of its vitality.


    The yer saw Du Wei and the others rolled out and fell into disgrace, but did not notice the damage he caused to the demonized dog with the dagger.


    "This vige chief is useless." Turbo Duck saw that the situation was not good, and continued to run towards the depths of the vige.


    The cksmith Benjeno hid behind the ruins with his giant hammer tightly. When the demonized dog passed by, he hit it on the front leg with a hammer. "Ah!" The giant hammer came out of his hand. There was no sweat on the face.


    Du Wei secretly sent a voice transmission, "It''s too fake, don''t shake it so loudly."


    The demonized dog was injured on its front foot and staggered and fell to the ground.


    Howard, the grocer, fought here, shouting "Mount Tai is overpowering!" and flew over.


    The demonized dog rolled to avoid Howard, and Howard jumped into the air and fell to the ground with a disheveled face.


    Du Wei on the side directed everyone like a director, and he patted Iris lightly, "It''s your turn."


    The demonic dog opened its mouth wide and roared at Howard. Howard wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and replied weakly: "Hey, I just wanted to help you, believe it or not?"


    Ignoring Howard''s stupidity, the demonized dog rushed over and bit, "It hurts, hurts!" Howard backed away with his head in his arms.


    "What are you yelling! What are you yelling! What are you yelling! It bit me!" Iris, who stood in front of Howard with his arm bitten, turned back and yelled at Howard, who was holding his head and covering his face.


    Howard let go of his hands holding his head, and looked up at Iris in a daze, "I''ll just call and vent my uneasiness, and you have to take care of it."


    Seeing these two guys ying tricks, the tense atmosphere disappeared. Du Wei couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and whispered to Benjeno, "Don''t let Iris get hurt too much, hurry up and save the scene."


    cksmith Benjeno rushed over and hit the demonized dog''s waist with a hammer. The hammer was blown away again, and the demonized dog let go and fell to the ground.


    Benjeno made a motion of falling back to the ground, lying on the ground like a carp upright, flopped twice and remained silent.


    Du Wei covered his face and sent a voice transmission to Benjeno, "Why are you pretending to be dead, it''s too fake!"


    Benjeno got up, looked at everyone in a daze, and looked around in a daze, "Did I just fainted?"


    The yer didn''t know who he was asking, and whether he should answer, the scene was very embarrassing for a while.


    Until Turbo Duck shouted to break the silence, "Bull beep��ah! NPC is stronger."


    At this time, although the demonized dog didn''t have obvious external injuries, most of its internal organs had been shattered by the cksmith''s two hammers. It stood up and nced at the cksmith.


    "Okay, okay, the task ispleted, and the rest will be handed over to the stranger." Du Wei sent a voice transmission to the cksmith, who turned around and ran away, not even taking the sledgehammer.


    Iris trotted away from the demonized dog while throwing healing spells at his bitten arm, and Howard also crawled to a farther ce at this time.


    Turbo Duck thought that the demon dog had finally shifted its target, and hid in the corner and did not run again. As a result, the demon dog turned its head and got up and rushed towards him again.


    Turbine Duck was startled and hated at the same time. What was shocked was that the snake gall must be a good thing, otherwise the demonized dog would not ignore other people''s attacks and would chase after him; what he hated was that he was beaten so embarrassingly and chased after him. hold on.


    "Don''t go that way!" Qiren Yuhun shouted loudly when he saw Turbo Duck running towards the cksmith shop.


    How can the turbo-increased duck manage so much now, such a good thing must be kept, if it dies, it will either be eaten by the demonized dog or fall to the ground to benefit others.


    The demonized dog rampaged all the way, knocking down most of the smithy that the yers had repaired. UU reading .uukanshu


    "Our day''s hard work! Brothers, we can''t let him continue to destroy it!" Seven-ded Yuhun''s eyes were about to split.


    The people who followed him saw that the vige chief and others had the strength to fight, and they rushed over with full confidence.


    Seven des Royal Soul imitated the appearance of a cksmith, took out his hammer and hid behind the ruins to prepare for a sneak attack.


    But the result was different from the cksmith. When the demon dog passed by the ruins where he was, he knocked down the ruins sideways, and pressed the seven-ded imperial soul under the wall.


    "Come and save me!" Seven de Yuhun was pressed under the wall and patted the ground to greet hispanions.


    Everyone came over to dig him out, Seven de Yuhun gasped heavily and covered his waist, "It''s good luck for this beast."


    This blow broke several of his ribs just now, but because his pain perception is too low, he hasn''t realized it yet.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go together." Seven de Yuhun led the crowd to chase and intercept the demonized dog.


    The rune dagger worked on the wound caused by the demon dog''s leg, which gradually tore apart as it ran and began to affect its speed.


    The demonized dog that slowed down couldn''t catch up with the fleeing Turbo Duck, and Seven de Yuhun and others also found a chance to sneak attack.


    A person jumped down from the ruins, stabbed the long sword at the back of the demonized dog, and the mouthparts of the demonized dog''s eye sockets stretched out, and stabbed the visitor''s chest first, hanging him in the air.


    The second person was about to jump off from the other side, but saw that the predecessor was hanging in the air and retreated a little. Just as he was hesitating, the other mouthpart of the demonized dog stretched out and hit the second person''s forehead precisely.


    The second person was killed on the spot, the demonized dog took back the two mouthparts, and the first person was thrown to the ground, bleeding profusely from his chest, and he had already lost the ability to fight.


    ps: I have signed a contract, and I urgently need rmendation tickets for the new book period~ Ladies and gentlemen, please help me go further~

 Chapter 29: Dogs are mans best friend, dont kill them

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Now there are more than 20 people chasing the demonized dog with the Seven de Royal Soul, but seeing what happened to the predecessors, they all backed down and hid.


    "What are you afraid of? There isn''t much punishment for dying. If you drop equipment in the city, you can just pick it up after rebirth." Seven de Yuhun took the lead and rushed towards the demonized dog.


    Several yers who had endured the pain of death charged together with him. The demonized dog opened its mouth wide and bit the Qiren Yuhun and the other person beside him. Two mouthparts stretched out and stabbed the other two.


    The rest of the yers rushed towards it and greeted it. The demonized dog swung its body and knocked over everyone, leaving several wounds on its body.


    The Seven-ded Yuhun was bitten by it, and only the upper body was still exposed. He swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it at the Tianling cover of the demonized dog.


    The damage caused by acid and fangs to the seven-ded soul is converted into one percent pain, which is equivalent to being sshed with hot water at 70 or 80 degrees. Sudden suffering of this kind of pain has a great impact on his spirit. Stimte.


    Qide Yuhun was cursing and swearing, and his hand movements became even crazier, wishing to smash the demonized dog''s head immediately.


    The pain suffered by the two people who were pierced by the mouthpiece did not reach the level that ordinary people could not bear. At most, it seemed very serious.


    The two mouthparts broke at the sound, and the demonized dog let go of its mouth and spit out the Seven de Yuhun and the other person, barking and rushing towards the tavern.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''te here!" Seeing the demonized dog rushing towards the tavern, Director Ma shouted and ran over.


    After he died in the goblin cave and came back from rebirth, he joined the team of building the tavern. Thanks to the participation of him and his water friends, the construction progress has caught up with the cksmith shop, and the simple facilities inside have been basicallypleted. The impact of the dog.


    The builders of other taverns were still on the sidelines before, but now they saw that their own buildings were about to be torn down and restarted, and they didn''t want to stand in front of the demonized dog.


    The demonized dog entered the sand table like a snake and plowed a **** path. Everyone gave theirst strength before being knocked into the air and trampled t.


    The sword, gun, sword and halberd poked wounds on the demonized dog''s body, consuming most of its strength.


    The limp demonized dog fell to the ground unsteadily, and the only person standing in front of it was Guidance Ma.


    Now Director Ma''s live broadcast room has climbed to the homepage of the host area, and the number of viewers is gradually increasing.


    Du Wei just took the opportunity to do a wave of publicity for "Homnd Expedition" to increase the poprity. He moved his fingers slightly and muttered words, using secret techniques to mobilize the wind source to form a small vortex in the belly of the demonized dog, giving it The visceral fatal blow.


    Seeing the demonized dog lying in front of him, Director Ma went up to make up the knife and cut off a corner of its mouth. At first, Director Ma was a little scared, for fear that the Demonized Dog would suddenly get up and swallow himself.


    In the end, it was poked twice more, but it still didn''t move. Director Ma let out a long sigh of relief and confirmed that it was dead.


    Although in the perspective of others, Director Ma stood timidly in thest row, stepped forward to make up the knife at the end, and was lucky to get the kill.


    But from the first perspective of Director Ma''s live broadcast room, it looks like he directed everyone to resist the demonized dog. When the demonized dog went mad and rushed into the crowd and knocked over all the yers, only Director Ma sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and gave the demonized dog The canine takes the final blow.


    Director Ma was a little at a loss at first, after all, this battle had little to do with him, but he straightened his back after seeing arge number of cheering barrages from the water friends in the live broadcast room, "Ahem ~ the main thing is that the team cooperates well, the team cooperates well .��


    Some water friends who had been watching for a long time booed, telling the truth that Director Ma had been lying behind and doing nothing.


    Director Ma, who had regained his prestige, saw that there were still people who spared no effort to sing against the barrage, and immediately retorted, "This is called the overall situation. Everyone has their own division ofbor. You only see the first floor, and I am here." The fifth floor. Hey~"


    Many water friends who just came in still don''t know what game this is, and swipe the screen to ask in the barrage.


    The former old water friends and the water friends who just cheered for the horse guide also started to use barrage to match the line, and the poprity of the live broadcast room roseyer byyer, reaching the top ten position in the host area.


    Director Ma saw arge number of spectators pouring in, so he acted immediately, holding his nose and getting close to the demonized dog, and gave more close-ups of its fur texture, "The environment rendering and the fineness of the picture in this game are really great, but it''s still not there yet. It is in the beta stage, and the number of ces to y is limited."


    As he spoke, he stroked the demonized dog''s fur with his hands, and each hair was delicate and smooth.


    yers who had not participated in the battle before were not sure whether the demonized dog was dead, and did not dare to approach it.


    Those reborn yers were no longer so afraid of the demonized dog, they swarmed up, and after confirming that it waspletely dead, they began to cut flesh andpete for the spoils.


    Du Wei sighed and felt sorry for the yers. If the entire fur of an adult demonized dog was peeled off, it would be enough to make leather armor with excellent toughness, but if it was cut at will like this now, a small piece of it would at most make a glove Or a belt.


    The Seven-de Royal Soul was the first to realize this, and stopped the yer who wanted to turn over the demonized dog, "Our guild will take most of the credit for killing this dog. We won''tpete with you for this side, and we will give you the other side."


    However, no one paid any attention to him, until someone stabbed the demonized dog''s stomach, and a stench came over, causing everyone to pick up their share and run out.


    Qide Yuhun and two subordinates patiently turned the demonized dog over, and peeled off a rtivelyplete piece of fur from the other side before everyone recovered.


    As for the meat of the demonized dog, they had no strength to deal with it anymore, so the three of them pulled the fur and ran away, breathing in fresh air.


    Director Ma and his water friends were the first to recover. They had experienced the stench in the Goblin cave long ago, so they quickly adapted to the smell of the demonized dog.


    "Brothers, continue~" Director Ma waved his hand, and several people rushed over and began to peel the meat. Most of the audience in the live broadcast room could not bear this kind of **** scene, and some even frantically swiped the screen: "Dogs are good friends of human beings." ,  is not allowed to kill dogs."


    A lot of bullet screens quickly appeared below the first article.


    "Your dog''s head is cracking and blooming?"


    "Do you know about the zombie dogs in Resident Evil?"


    "I look like a parasitic beast, the one that bites its head when ites up."


    Director Ma saw that the number of people in the live broadcast room had dropped sharply, and he didn''t dare to show the audience this kind of mentally polluted images. After all, most people don''t understand the situation now, so it''s really hard to watch people stripping demonized dogs when theye up.


    Turning the angle of view, Director Ma looked like the scenery in the vige. It was gettingte at this time, and several bonfires were raised in the vige to illuminate the surroundings.


    ps: Feifei is a good friend of readers, so I can��t live without a ticket~


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 29 Dogs are good friends of man, don''t kill dogs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 30: The army of strange species is coming

    In the forest not far away, there are still crows circling and chirping. ck clouds cover the starry sky and most of the moon. There is a brighter blue crescent.


    The overall scenery is gloomy and silent, revealing an ominous and dangerous feeling.


    Even if you watch it through the live broadcast room, the picture quality is still very good. Whether it is the dark clouds in the background or the hidden starry sky and full moon, it is not like the stickers that were directly photographed.


    The vast majority of host parties have high requirements for the picture quality of the game. They were instantly attracted after seeing the screen of "Homnd Expedition", and they went to the mall to find relevant information.


    The second wave of yers came, and the limited number of 200 ces was instantly filled.


    However, what surprised Du Wei this time was that all kinds of strange species appeared in it...


    A yer nicknamed Four Hands Landed crawled out of the passage of truth. His palms were palms, and the soles of his feet were also palms, and his wingspan was far beyond that of ordinary people, like a gibbon.


    Du Wei looked at this guy and then at the ck cat Asiya, "Didn''t you say that you can''t get out of the strange line?"


    The ck cat Assia was also a little messy, "This... Who would have thought of this, it''s like the lumbar muscle strain, it can still be achieved to meet the survival standard. Just stretch the arms a little bit, and barely rece the soles of the feet with the palms, as for him How long you can live, long life or short life is not in the scope of consideration."


    Du Wei knew that sooner orter there would be yers who would y with the character modeling.


    This is not over, and then another person came out, butpared to the former, thetter can be said to have carried out magical changes for his human body.


    This yer, nicknamed Palumdo, reced the human''s ntar lower limbs with the toed hind legs simr to a cheetah. Even the hair on his legs changed from sparse leg hair to fur with a leopard pattern. Look at his It looks like he wants to improve his running speed.


    As soon as he came out of the passage of truth, he immediately attracted arge number of yers, but before he stepped forward to pretend to be aggressive, one of them didn''t stand still, and his head fell down, and a dog gnawed at the mud.


    Although the cheetah''s hind legs are more suitable for running, they are originally designed tond on all four corners. If they stand upright, their center of gravity will be unstable.


    Palum only wanted to imitate the disabled athlete "de Warrior" who became famous in World War I and use the principle of bionics to improve his movement speed, but he never considered the disadvantages of doing so.


    Although both of them are negative teaching materials, which will remind yers who see them, Du Wei is still a little worried.


    If this trend continues, sooner orter someone will make a medical miracle, and a centaur or birdman wille out.


    But think about it carefully, if it is possible to create a model such as a centaur or birdman without negative effects, it is not impossible for them to try.


    "Assia, can you create a space in the passage of truth, so that yers can try it out after making shapes." Du Wei said to the ck cat.


    "It takes a lot of energy to create space in the channel of truth. With your current reserves, you can expand the space by at most five cubic meters. Do you think it''s enough?" Assia said.


    Du Wei summed it up, this area is enough to move the body, the problem is that it is impossible to test the performance, at least we need to create a field that is good enough for flying and running.


    There will be no increase in the number of people at this stage. You can expand the space in the channel of truth while adding more ces after umting a certain amount of energy next time.


    Follow-up yers have more or less tried to magically modify the body, and some have elongated the bones of the arms to look like shields, which looks very arrogant and domineering. The problem is that they forgot to bury the blood vessels on the side of the bones. No matter which side is hit twice, blood will flow profusely, which is useless at all.


    Thest one toe out was a yer with sharp-eared monkey cheeks, a paleplexion, and slightly exposed fangs. His nickname was Sleeping in the Daytime. At first nce, he was trying to imitate a vampire, but it was a pity that he didn''t have any characteristics of a vampire except his appearance.


    The guards, who didn''t know why, changed their faces when they saw him again, rushed over and beat him up and sent him back to the channel of truth.


    The vampires and human beings here belong to different camps, and they are in the kind of endless confrontation. As long as they see each other, one of them will kill the opponent.


    "This is a person from another world. It''s just a strange appearance, not a vampire!" Du Wei hurriedly transmitted voice to everyone.


    The other yers were also stunned when they saw this scene. After sleeping in the daytime and resurrecting again, they saw that the crowd was still around the entrance of the truth passage, and they were so scared that they took two steps back and stuck to the wall.


    "Sorry, sorry, we admitted the wrong ghost... No, we admitted the wrong person." Howard hurriedly took the lead in apologizing.


    "My friend from another world, there is a monster in our world called a vampire, which ispletely opposite to us humans. Just now, these vigers mistaken you for a vampire. I''m really sorry." Du Wei came over and said with a smile.


    Sleeping during the day, he nodded tremblingly to indicate that he knew Paused for two seconds to see that the crowd had no intention of beating him again, and asked tentatively: "So, whatpensation or special do you have for me like this?" Something to exin?"


    "Ah, that''s right~ Don''t go in other viges or towns after you look like this, or you will be beaten to death or even burned to death." Du Wei added.


    His face turned green after sleeping during the day, which meant that he might only be allowed to enter Xinshou Vige in the future, and all other human towns would not be allowed to explore.


    "Then, then, is there any remedy?" He asked hastily after a long sleep during the day.


    "Hey~" Du Wei sighed and shook his head regretfully.


    There are more than a dozen of these strange creatures that reduce their adaptability to survival, whether it is from the physical level or the social level. Du Wei feels that something is wrong. Although the previous yers also acted as monsters, but it is really only a psoas muscle. The strain is enough.


    But one-tenth of the more than one hundred people who came in this wave felt strange to themselves. Du Wei searched for relevant information about "Homnd Expedition" on the Inte, trying to find out the problem.


    Soon he locked a post in the game forum, the poster: lumbar muscle strain.


    Seeing the name and content, Du Wei immediately knew where the problem was. This guy just felt that he couldn''t fall into the pit by himself, and insisted on recruiting a group of unlucky children to join the group. It seems that a normative announcement will be issued during the second test to warn everyone not to Bewitched by yers with lumbar muscle strain.


    These yers who were trapped by him are now hunting for lumbar muscle strain in the whole vige, but because there are too few of them who can move normally, his hiding ce has not been dug out for a while.


    Palumdo, who originally wanted to use the cheetah''s hind legs to move quickly, can only follow the four-handed swearing all over the vige, which has be the most beautiful scenery at the moment.

 Chapter 31: How did it become a construction game

    The yers who couldn''t resist the crow''s attack outside the vige had no choice but to retreat to the vige, only to find that the demonized dog had been dealt with, and a group of strange neers had also arrived.


    "I''m going! Sadako!" Hell Cook saw the crawling on the ground with all four hands on the ground, waved the cane whip in her hand and directly whipped it up.


    This is a simple prop they made when defending against crows. Hell''s cook feels that she can use it as a weapon directly.


    Palum saw that he was being whipped like a Sadako when he hit the ground with all four hands, so he hurriedly hid in the distance.


    "Wait, this person can view the data, he is a yer." Nicole, who is allergic to cats, stepped forward to stop Hell''s Cook.


    After being reminded by Nicole, Hell Cook noticed the data information of four hands on the ground, "Brother, you are a bit cautious when youe out at night with this look."


    "Shen Ren? Shen Ren, if you don''t run away, you stand here and beat me." Retorting with all four hands on the ground, he raised his head.


    "Darling, this... You''ve yed this game too much and your first reaction when you see a ghost is to **** it. It''s impossible to escape." Hell Cook smiled awkwardly, and exined with her cute rabbit ears.


    Prostrate on the ground with all four hands on the ground, looking up, you can only see the safety pants, and you don''t notice the rabbit ears of Hell''s Cook, let alone see her deliberately cute movements and expressions.


    Panting heavily, he touched the back of his head, and when he stretched it out, he saw that it was full of blood, "Look, you beat me, how can you pay for it?"


    "Honey, it was an ident. Besides, we were scared to death by you, even, even." Hell Cook showed a wronged look.


    He shook his head helplessly with all four hands on the ground, who would be the one to ask for an argument, it would be speechless enough to be fooled into making a weird look, and he was treated as a virgin, and was whipped for nothing.


    Seeing his figure crawling away silently, Hell Cook couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Looking back with all four hands on the ground, "Which one of you isughing at me?"


    "No, no one? No oneughs here." Hell Cook said with a suppressed smile.


    Looking around with all four hands on the ground, she turned her head and continued to crawl forward. Apart from being lonely, her back was a bit weird, as if Sadako who had failed to scare people when she went out and was pushed down instead crawled back into the well pitifully.


    The yers who repaired the smithy with Seven des Royal Soul saw the morale of the copsed smithy was low, "We are not losing money, this wave is counting the loot we took from that dog, let''s go~ Let''s ask the vige chief together Let��s go.�� Qide Yuhun stood up to encourage everyone, and he came to Du Wei with a rtively intactrge piece of fur.


    When Du Wei got closer, he realized that Qiren Yuhun and others were extremely careless when peeling the skin. The seemingly intactrge piece of fur was full of small holes.


    If it is used as leather armor, the wearer will be killed.


    "Your fur treatment is too sloppy, look at this, and this." Du Wei pointed out the holes one by one.


    At that time, Qide Yuhun only wanted to peel off the fur as soon as possible before others, and didn''t pay attention to the details at all, until now he found the problem.


    "Isn''t this the first time for us, we''ll understand next time, what about this one?" Seven de Yuhun asked tentatively.


    "If you sell it directly to me, I will give you three coins at most, but you can ask the cobbler. If his cobbler''s shop is repaired, maybe he can help you mend and make a leather armor with good toughness." Du Wei pointed Vige West said.


    In fact, Du Wei didn''t really want to pick such a fine division ofbor. The main reason is that there are many personal guards. If there is no work arrangement, there is no reason for yers to help them build houses. He simply divides the responsible work content into everyone''s hands. , so that everyone can have a house to live in, and everyone can take advantage of the yers for nothing.


    Qide Yuhun is stupid, this cksmith shop has not been repaired yet, and now he is going to repair the cobbler shop.


    Are you sure this is a game? Didn''t humans from another world use special means to trick them into acting as freebor? ording to the current game progress, after they repair the cksmith shop and cobbler shop, should the vige chief induce them to repair the tailor shop again?


    If it wasn''t forced to build a house here, Qiren Yuhun gritted his teeth, but he had nowhere to vent. After thinking about it, he didn''t exchange the fur directly, and took it to find a few friends who yed with him.


    "Now the vige chief says that the leather is not worth selling directly, but if the cobbler''s shop is repaired, you can find a cobbler to repair it and make a good leather armor."


    "If anyone of you has an idea, take the skin away first, but then ship it from other ces, and the pick-up sequence must be at the end, so that other people who have not got the appropriate equipment will have priority."


    After listening to Qi Ren Yu Hun, Invincible Nana threw the few crows that had just been shot down in the jungle in front of everyone, "I don''t know how much these are worth, you wait for me to ask the price first, if they are valuable, I will exchange them with crows."


    "Alright." The Seven-de Yuhun nodded. Of course, direct exchange is the best distribution method. After all, the guild has not yet formed at this stage, the monster ssification is not clear, and the contribution rate cannot be counted at all.


    The Seven-de Royal Soul and Invincible Nana returned to Du Wei to inquire about the price. The crow''s feathers have many uses, and the meat can also be used as a food reserve, which is no less than a tattered fur of a demonized dog. UU Reading .uukanshu


    Nana left some of the feathers to make special arrows, and sold the rest to Du Wei, who exchanged coins and Seven des for the fur.


    Even if no one has built a cobbler''s shop at this stage, it is impossible for Nana to always carry furs on her body. After asking Du Wei, they learned another piece of news that gave them a headache.


    If you want to store items, you must build a warehouse, and then pay a certain amount of coins to let the warehouse manager save the items for everyone.


    "In the future, we won''t go out of Xinshou Vige, but we will go to other viges to build this and that." Seeing that it was gettingte, Qiren Yuhun was about to go offline to rest.


    Before leaving, I helped everyone arrange their work, and added everyone''s contact information, so that yers who intend to form a guild can contact in the future.


    The enhancement effect of Turbo Duck ended, and he was so sore that he couldn''t walk. It took him a long time to stagger to Du Wei''s side, "Is this worth it?"


    Du Wei turned his head to look at the thing that looked like a turbo duck, and finally understood why the adult demon dog had been chasing him, "You actually killed a ribbed python, this is the magic pill condensed in its body, if the monster swallows it You will get a special ability, and if you embed it on the equipment, you can give the equipment the corresponding effect."


    Turbo Duck suddenly realized, and he said why this thing is so hard. He thought it was a snake gallstone, so he took it out by mistake, but he took a better object by mistake, "There are monsters here Dan?"


    "Only some special adult monsters have it." Du Wei exined.


    Several yers nearby who heard this nced at each other, turned and ran towards the body of the adult demonized dog.


    "Then what''s the use of this one?" Turbo Duck continued to ask.


    "You need to have an appraisal to know." Du Wei looked at the appraiser who was still living in the ruins.

 Chapter 32: The 1st post of 7 Blade Royal Soul

    The few idlers who had been watching other yers exchanging items had ck lines all over their heads. In their opinion, no matter what happened to Du Wei, it could be rted to repairing the house, and he wanted to squeeze the yers all day long.


    Turbo Duck looked at the appraiser that no one cares about. It seems that he can''t help him without repairing the appraisal office. "Is there any other way?"


    "Install it directly on the equipment, and then use it to feel the type of ability it gives." Du Wei sighed and said helplessly.


    Turbo Duck looked at the goblin dagger in his hand. He had just started ying. Whether it was equipment or props dropped by wild monsters, they were all low-level goods. Try it with unknown attributes and see the effect.


    He came to the cksmith''s shop to help everyone repair it together, and he didn''t go to bed today if he couldn''t try a new weapon.


    The smoker returned to the vige and showed Du Wei a demonized puppy with a slightly different fur color. Seeing this puppy, Du Wei had found the source of the adult demonized dog''s madness.


    This is a rare breed that has undergone special breeding and has mutated. The adult dog just now has been taking good care of it, but it was hunted and killed by the yer in front of it, so it was so angry that it died. Biting everyone.


    This kind of rare species can be used to refine secret art materials, and its fur is much tougher than ordinary puppies.


    The price Du Wei offered was rtively high. Seeing that the puppies were so valuable, other yers also came with the demonized puppies and adult dog meat that they had hunted.


    "My fast meat is big, how much money can I exchange for it, Mr. Vige Chief?" A yer held up the stinky demonized dog meat and asked Du Wei for a price.


    Du Wei tactically leaned back to keep a distance from the opponent, the meat of the demonized dog was inedible and had extremely low value, "This is garbage, throw it away quickly."


    "How can such a hard-to-kill monster drop garbage? It seems that you, the vige chief of Novice Vige, don''t know what to do." The yer cast a nce at Du Wei, put away his demonized dog meat and left angrily.


    The yers who foolishly snatched a bunch of meat were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and had no choice but to leave.


    Some yers felt disgusted, thinking that they didn''t know when they would be able to leave Novice Vige, so they simply threw the meat away.


    yers who like to specte are happy when they see it. They collect these discarded demonized dog meat. Du Wei wants tough when he sees those yers picking up trash. It does more harm than good.


    The furs of other puppies and small pieces of fur peeled off from adult dogs, even if Du Wei collected them and turned them into finished products, would not make much money, so he simply assigned these yers with small pieces of fur to the cobbler''s shop.


    As long as the cobbler''s shop ispleted, the cobbler can help the yers who provide the materials to make armor, and the yers who hold the fur all go to the cobbler''s shop and start to help the cobbler repair the house.


    Seven de Royal Soul didn''t go to sleep directly after going offline, but came to the game forum and opened a post, describing the content of the game and doing a wave of publicity for his guild by the way.


    "The first test of the leader of the first guild Tianzhu''s experience sharing post"


    "Hi everyone, I am Seven de Yuhun, the president and founder of Tianzhu Guild."


    "After half a day of game experience, our guild''s team has basically started. This game is different from ordinary mmorpgs. Not only is the picture realistic, but the optimization is also very good. There is no sense ofg during the game."


    "The content is too hardcore. First of all, in terms of difficulty, it is not eptable to ordinary yers. yers who are not good at going out in the initial state may not even be able to beat the lowest-level herbivorous animals, so teaming is a must. .��


    "As for the brave test task mentioned by the vige head of Xinshou Vige, it''s a big pit, so don''t do it. The fighting power of the night rabbit mentioned by the vige head is between that of a kangaroo and a ck bear in reality. Unless you are confident that you can single out a ck bear, otherwise Don''t go there and die."


    "Secondly, in terms of the horror atmosphere, this game is definitely an immersive horror game with a very high thrill factor."


    "There is a dark sea of ??trees outside the initial vige. It is eerie and hides murderous intentions. Even the nocturnal rabbits that can be seen everywhere can punch you with abination of punches. You are looking for teeth everywhere. If you go out, you will meet kobolds and goblins. Lin that counts you as unlucky, being hunted down by them is cruel and bloody."


    "If you encounter a puppy with closed eyes that looks exactly like a German Doberman Pinscher, you''d better run away, because when you see it open its eyes, it''s the moment when both your San and HP will go to zero. "


    "At this stage, we are the only team that can enter the forest to hunt monsters. There are some other individuals who have obtained superpowers through adventures, which are exceptions among exceptions."


    "The above is information about the surface content of the game, and the following is an introduction to the information about the npc in the game."


    "This game not only emphasizes the dark style in terms of environment settings, but even the character settings of the npcs are very dark."


    "The vige chief not only cheated with the first task he released, but also his series of actions after that are very cheating."


    "I suspect that this character design is designed by the dog to destroy the yer''s psychological defense.  sees that the yer can''t beat the monsters, so he tricks the yer into working as a coolie to build a house for the npc."


    "The only two buildings in the building list that are rted to improving strength are extremely difficult to build. The secret tower needs to build a ten-meter-high tower. At the beginning, yers didn''t care about it. After trying it, they found that all thews of physics are the same as reality. There is no building foundation at all. It is impossible to erect that broken tower."


    "The second one is the Martial Arts Field. It sounds like it shouldn''t be difficult to build. It seems that you only need to clear out an open space and build two small houses. Wooden stakes are very demanding, and yers are even required to carve patterns on the wooden furniture, hehe~ still carve patterns? Why doesn��t this old man go to heaven.��


    "Except for the possibility of improving the yer''s strength in these two buildings, the only remaining method is to strengthen the blessing through the vige chief, but the time limit is limited, and you need to work as a coolie to earn contributions to get it."


    "Isn''t this clearly exploiting thebor force of the yers? Sometimes I wonder if this broken game is a channel used by outsiders to fool us into being coolies in the past, recruiting white workers under the guise of ying games."


    "Fortunately, our guild has strong cohesion, and we are united from top to bottom. It is estimated that the first building will bepleted tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, I won''t say much, I''m going to bed, and when I wake up tomorrow, I have to y the game and continue moving bricks."


    Seven-de Royal Soul criticized the vige chief of Xinshou Vige for oppressing yers like an evilndlord in the old society, and at the same time introduced the advantages and disadvantages of "Homnd Expedition" at this stage.


    However, the main purpose of this post is to recruit people for the guild. In the process of narrating, I lightly promoted a wave for my guild. At the end, I didn��t forget to put the real pictures and group photos taken by the guild members in the game.

 Chapter 33: sword of joy

    Blue Star''s China time is basically synchronized with this side. As the sky gets darker, arge number of yers start to go offline. After they leave, their bodies still exist, lying on the ground like dead people.


    If there are friends nearby like Qiren Yuhun, they will help him move to a slightly safer ce to avoid being trampled by passers-by.


    But most of the yers came in alone to experience it, which directly led to arge number of yers lying down like dead people everywhere. Howard and others saw it and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Du Wei asked Howard and others to help move the yers out of various corners and stack them on the empty field in the center of the camp.


    "Master, what''s wrong with them?" Howard asked while dragging a yer.


    "People over there are extremely sleepy, that''s it, just wake up." Du Wei exined casually.


    The damage to the cksmith shop was not serious, only part of the outer wall was knocked down, and the main internal facilities were still in good condition.


    Turbo Duck lent the shovel seized from the kobolds to everyone to speed up the rebuilding speed. Before that, when yers needed to dig the soil, they used their hands or weapons, which was extremely inefficient.


    The rest of the yers repaired until four or five o''clock in the morning, and finally finished the cksmith shop. The cksmith Benjeno looked at this dpidated house, swallowed his saliva, and didn''t know whether he should live in it or not.


    At this stage, it would be nice to have a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. Seeing the envious eyes cast on him by the other guards, Benjeno walked into the cksmith shop with a wry smile.


    Although Turbo Duck didn''t do much work, his shovel did help a lot in the construction of this dpidated house, ranking second on the list of contributions, followed by the inexplicable mncholy of Seven-de Yuhun''s friend.


    He has been meticulously building the cksmith shop from the beginning to the end. In order to increase his contribution, other friends who entered the game together will entrust him with important steps toplete.


    The third and fourth are also Seven-de Soul Guards, and Guiying Congxin is ranked fifth, and he is also blessed with an hour''s strengthening effect. If it wasn''t because he was sent out to check the situation halfway, he should have been third.


    Turbo Duck asked the cksmith to help him iy the snake''s magic pill on the goblin dagger as soon as the cksmith shop was built. The cksmith knew its characteristics as soon as he took the magic pill, but ording to Du Wei The exhortation, did not inform the turbo duck.


    ording to Turbo Duck''s idea, the weapon iy must be embedded in the de, but when he got back the goblin dagger, he found that the magic pill was embedded in the hilt, which happened to be where he was holding it.


    Turbo Duck only thought it was a game design. After picking up the goblin dagger, an inexplicable sense of joy welled up in his heart, and he suddenly felt positive emotions flooding his heart.


    Energetic, energetic, and mentally ill, the turbo-increased duck wanted tough and scream, "Haha~ Is this what it feels like to have power! I am invincible!"


    Seeing how excited he was, the bystanders thought they felt the improvement given to him by the weapon. They all focused on his weapon to check its attributes, but they could only see rows of question marks.


    "Does this sword have a name?" Turbo Duck turned to ask the cksmith.


    "Hmm..." The cksmith pondered for a while, "You can call it the sword of joy."


    "So happy sword?" Turbo Duck was surprised when he heard the name of the sword, but the surprise in his heart was instantly covered by excitement.


    "This sword can make the user feel infinite joy, do you think the name is very suitable now." The cksmith said with a smile.


    Turbo Duck looked at the cksmith with a smirk, suddenly felt that something was wrong, and quickly let go of the handle of the sword and inserted it into the ground.


    The sense of joy just now was swept away, and there was only endless emptiness left in Turbo Duck''s heart. In confusion, he held the hilt of the sword again, and excitement and joy once again filled his empty and lonely heart.


    Turbo Duck let go before his thoughts were filled with joy. He probably understood what kind of characteristics this goblin dagger was endowed with.


    "What''s the use of this feature?" Turbo Duck was confused.


    Just now Du Wei was surprised to find that the energy had increased significantly for a moment. After investigating the source of energy, he found that it was given back to him by Turbo Duck when he held the sword of joy.


    Seeing Turbo Duck''s current appearance, it is obvious that he is not satisfied with the characteristics of the Happy Sword, so Du Wei hurried over and looked seriously at the short sword stuck on the ground, "I didn''t expect this sword to be endowed with such powerful characteristics. "


    "Why is it so powerful?" Turbo Duck showed an expression that I don''t know much, don''t lie to me.


    Du Wei looked directly at Turbo Duck and said solemnly, "Don''t you think it''s worthless? Why don''t you just sell it to me, and I''ll offer you a hundred coins."


    These words have attracted many yers, and the vige head has never asked to buy anything. Judging from this situation, it should trigger a special plot.


    "In ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, many evenly matched battles are ultimately won by the side with stronger beliefs, and this sword of happiness can give the user endless positive emotions and help you dispel all negative emotions in battle, so that you can maintain it all the time. Fight at your best."


    After listening to Du Wei''s exnation, Turbo Duck suddenly realized, but the problem is that it didn''t improve his strength in essence No matter how imposing a misceneous fish is, facing an enemy whose strength is far stronger than his own is a one-shot attack. seconds result.


    "But I''m already weak now, what''s the use of mere momentum." Turbo Duck showed mncholy.


    Du Wei thought to himself, this guy is quite self-aware, and he doesn''t look like a fool.


    "Ability can be improved step by step, but what about momentum? The erratic factor of momentum is the most difficult to control!" Du Wei said firmly.


    Turbo Duck nodded slightly, thinking that what Du Wei said was very reasonable, Du Wei hurriedly added, "So you can sell me now."


    Turbo Duck quickly pulled out the sword of happiness, "Hahaha~ I didn''t say sell it, thank the vige chief for pointing it out, hahaha~ I''m going to fight monsters!"


    Du Wei tightened his cheeks so as not to expose hisughter.


    When Turbo Duck picked up the Sword of So Happy again, a prompt appeared:


    "This weapon has a rare property that can be soul-bound with the yer."


    This was specially set by Du Wei because he was afraid that Turbo Booster Duck would be killed as soon as he went out and the Sword of Good Happiness would be lost, and that he would no longer be able to provide him with a steady stream of energy.


    It only needs to sacrifice a part of the energy through thentern, and the characteristics of the equipment can be integrated into the yer''s spiritual body, so that no matter the yer dies or the equipment is lost, it can be recalled through the soul binding system.


    At the same time that Turbo Duck confirmed the binding, a faint blue light flickered on Li He''s wrist, who was sleeping in the immersive game cabin.


    Apanying him for several years, there was an extra bead in the bracelet that never left his body, the luster faded, it was no different from other beads, just like this quietly strung on the bracelet.


    ps: Test the waters and ask for a rmendation ticket. This is very important for 18-year-old new authors. Whether this book can go far can be seen from here.

 Chapter 34: fall into madness

    Back in the vige, the yer who finally built the cksmith shop suddenly felt empty in his stomach, and hunger followed, "This game still has a hunger setting."


    "Yeah, I''m also a little hungry. There is too little information disyed in the attribute column. I don''t know when I will be hungry, and I don''t know how strong I am."


    ��


    The yers aroused associations and discussions on the issue of hunger.


    Some people saw the food reserves of Du Wei and others when they explored the vige before, but they could not get the food inside because of the guards.


    As a former Blue Star person, Du Wei has already understood the habits of yers. If he doesn''t send someone to watch him, let alone food, even his small broken tent will be taken away.


    Now that many yers can''t find food, they gather to ask Du Wei:


    "Vige Chief, please give me something to eat, we are starving to death." This is the yer who wants to prostitute for nothing.


    "Vige chief, where can I get food?" This is a yer who knows the truth and is mentally handicapped.


    "Vige Chief, do you have food for sale here?" This is the yer Du Wei is most willing tomunicate with.


    "Fresh roasted rabbit meat, three servings for one dor." Du Wei took out the roasted rabbit meat and said with a smile.


    "So expensive? You can make more than a dozen servings of the whole rabbit!" Du Wei''s asking price causedmotion among the yers.


    Du Wei just smiled and looked at the crowd, without replying, and yed the image of an NPC who could only conduct fixed dialogues to the extreme.


    "Damn it! This npc is still pretending to be stupid! All kinds of interactions before, but now he pretends to be unable to respond, who is he lying to!" Gui Ying took the lead and scolded from the heart.


    Du Wei''s back was sweating, he was careless, he was careless, he went to talk to him and hinted wildly when he saw something oily, and now the retribution ising.


    Du Wei showed his determination to continue acting to the end, "What do you mean by npc?"


    Ghost Shadow never thought that Du Wei would care about this issue. After thinking about it carefully, it became clear that how could people in the game world know what an NPC is. "I mean, you can really pretend to be stupid."


    "Our vige is all at this price, if you don''t believe me, go out and ask." Du Wei smiled again.


    "Go out and ask? Don''t pretend I didn''t pay attention, they all listen to you, you can do whatever you say, don''t talk nonsense with me! Buy it now!" Ghosting paused, "One dor, five hundred copies!"


    A group of yers next to them cooperated quite well, and they all made the action of poking the air with their hands and cing orders frantically with trembling bodies.


    Du Wei is really convinced by this group of live treasures. If it weren''t for the urgent food shortage in the vige, he would definitely not be eating card yers. "Well, let''s make apromise."


    When Guiying heard this from the heart, he was overjoyed, and thepromise was two hundred and five~ that''s fine.


    "Five copies for one dor." Du Wei said.


    Gui Ying was stunned for two seconds, "You call this apromise?"


    "That''s right, if you go to two zeros, I''ll add two for you. Isn''t that apromise?" Du Wei said naturally.


    Ghosting from the heart is apromise considered in the mathematical sense, but Du Wei unexpectedly gave them apromise in the Chinese sense.


    "Five copies are five, I''m starving to death." A yer bought five copies from Du Wei with money, and took them aside to share with his brothers.


    Seeing this, other people also came to ask Du Wei to buy food one after another. Seeing the situation, Gui Ying couldn''t bargain the price anymore, so he had to discuss it with his brothers.


    "It''s not like we haven''t eaten." A little witty ghost held up the demonized dog meat and said.


    The others frowned and looked at the meat, "Eating this won''t turn you into a zombie." One said quietly.


    "This is not bad~ Zombies may be a special race, just like that vampire. ying games, it''s not really the end of the world, let you go to the wilderness to survive." Ghost also looked away from the heart, this flesh Although the taste is strange, it can barely be swallowed.


    Invincible Nana looked disgusted, "Hey~~ It''s so disgusting, eat it, I''d rather go to the vige chief to buy rabbits to eat."


    Several people cut up the meat with knives and skewered it on the bare branches, and roasted it on the fire.


    After a while, the smell of meat came to the nostrils, and the stomachs of the greedy people were growling.


    "Which one of you wille first?" Gui Ying asked from the heart.


    "Me first!" The little clever ghost replied.


    Everyone saw that he was fine after two mouthfuls, so they started to munch on it too.


    The piece of meat weighing seven or eight catties was eaten up by several people in a short time.


    "Something went wrong, something went wrong," the ck cat Assia said through voice transmission, "Some yers'' spirits have gone crazy."


    Du Wei was puzzled, "Isn''t it a good thing to go crazy and provide energy? Why did something happen?"


    "It''s really crazy this time. It''s not as simple as being mentally stimted, but being influenced by the ancient god." Asiya exined.


    Du Wei was even more confused. If the yer went to the outside world and was attacked or influenced by an unknown ancient god, it would be fine. No one has left the Forest of Shadows now. How could there be a channel to perceive the ancient god.


    ck cat Asiya: "It''s the meat of the demonized dog, which contains the remaining will of the ancient gods. A group of yers ate that meat."


    Du Wei was shocked, and hurried to check. At this time, several yers had fallen into madness. UU Reading .uukanshu. ran around the vige, while poking the air with his fingers like before.


    If Du Wei could not see that the san value in their character attributes was soaring, from the original percentage to three question marks, he would have thought that these guys were teasing him again.


    Feeling the breath of several people, Du Wei confirmed that they have been polluted by the will of the ancient gods. If they cannot withstand the pollution in this world, they will be mad or even die. A certain degree of erosion.


    "This level of pollution will also affect their bodies. Can it be purified?" Du Wei asked the ck cat.


    "It is possible, but it will consume a lot of energy. With your current energy reserves, it will consume at least 80% of all the people present, unless they arepletely cut off from the world." The ck cat replied.


    There was not much time left for Du Wei. He didn''t have time to go to the ck cat to ask the difference between the two, but in terms of consumption, purification must be the most effective.


    In the end, Du Wei chose a more secure method, consuming 80% of the energy to purify everyone''s mental pollution.


    During the purification process, the ghost slowly recovered from his heart, and Du Wei looked at the yer with surprise and joy in his eyes.


    This world is greatly influenced by the old gods and outer gods, and a few of them hide the aura left by the old gods in their bodies. When they feel the spiritual pollution from the gods, the aura of the old gods in their bodies will awaken and help them purify While polluting them, they endowed them with special talents, making these creatures their own representatives.


    This kind of case rarely happens in Du Wei''s current world, and it is even rarer in Blue Star, which is less affected. I never thought that there would be a yer here who is the agent of the old **** hidden in his body.

 Chapter 35: do not die

    Du Wei had guessed before that since there are novels written by the Old Ones on Blue Star, and the content is very simr, doesn''t that mean that there was also contact with them there.


    It''s just that it has never been truly exposed to the public''s view like this world, and there are even huge forces and families that manymon people are familiar with.


    The affected yers were all kicked offline by Du Wei after undergoing purification, even the recovered Ghost Congxin was no exception. Du Wei really wanted to know what abilities he had acquired, and originally wanted to send him a special task to explore own new abilities.


    But after thinking about it, I still can''t do this. If it is spread that eating demonized dog meat has a low probability of obtaining special abilities, and then attracts arge number of yers to try, Du Wei, who is finally short of energy, can only choose to let all yers delete their ounts and start over.


    yers wake up in the immersive game cabin one by one, with unclear memories of just now. When these yers want to log in again, they are prompted that the character is in the countdown to rebirth, and they need to wait for a certain period of time before they can re-enter.


    Puzzled people went to the game forum to check the situation, and Du Wei also issued an announcement at this time.


    "The demonized dog meat is a highly poisonous food. After eating it, it will cause indelible damage to the character. It can only be revived after the death countdown ends."


    "Special note 1: There are three types of character death in "Homnd Expedition". One is physical death, which can be resurrected directly, and the equipment parts that are separated from the body will be lost."


    "The second is spiritual death. The character will enter the countdown to death. After rebirth, all the items they carry will be lost and they will enter a period of weakness at the same time. The time limit of the period of weakness varies depending on the degree."


    "The third is mental obliteration. The character will be directly deleted and cannot be recovered. The event or element that will cause this type of death will be specially noted. As long as the yer does not deliberately challenge it, this type of situation will not be triggered."


    "Eating demonized dog meat should have been categorized as spiritual obliteration, but the death penalty was changed to spiritual death because the official did not notify."


    "Special note 2: Please don''t try the third type of death lightly. If the yer''s spirit is worn out during the test phase, he needs to re-register to create a character again. The test quota is full at this stage, and the total number of reserved registrations is 236. If there are more The quota will be randomly selected from the reservation sequence."


    "Special note 3: yers who died this time due to the demonized dog meat event will trigger the hidden achievement: spiritual death."


    "All yers who have experienced this event will receive a special achievement: Spirit Die, achievement reward: Pollution Crystal."


    "Pollution crystals can be embedded in weapons, and will cause a certain degree of spiritual pollution to the enemy when attacking."


    This time it was Du Wei''s negligence. After all, there are too many things to take into ount now, and he didn''t take care of themprehensively. Although the sand sculpture yers are also responsible for random attempts, this is the routine operation of the fourth natural disaster.


    It can only be said that Du Wei himself was not fully prepared as a nner, but if he was really ready, thentern would have been extinguished long ago, and Du Wei''s soul would not know where to fly.


    The yer involved was kicked offline for no reason. He wanted to spit it out on the forum, but when he saw that there were special achievements and rewards, he immediately changed his attitude and became terrified.


    Other yers who noticed this announcement were about to try the demonized dog meat when they saw that the item description had changed, and there was an extra row of bold red words below.


    "*Caution*: Consuming this item will be mentally obliterating."


    But there are always yers who don''t believe in evil, or they want to change the current strange-shaped body and start over. A yer nicknamed Odd Xing species thinks that there are not many pre-registrations anyway, and the server test will be stable in a few days. A lot of ces will be opened.


    He ignored the special notes, and excitedly grilled the demonized dog meat.


    Seeing this scene, Du Wei hurried over to stop it, "Friends from another world, you can''t eat this meat. If you''re really hungry, you can eat two pieces of my family''s ancestral discus first, bah~ let''s add some dry food."


    Du Wei kindly took out a rock-solid steamed bun and handed it to Qi Xingzhong.


    Qi Xingzhong cast a nce at Du Wei and ignored it, continuing to barbecue on his own.


    As soon as Du Wei couldn''t get angry, he watched the yer silently from the sidelines, and when he was about to bite the demonized dog meat, he kicked him off the line.


    The yer with the character named Oddly Beast wakes up in his immersion cabin, walks out of the cabin door and stares at the ceiling in a daze, so fast? He re-entered the appointment queue, but a pop-up window popped up stating that there was a system error, asking him to reinstall the game.


    When trying to install after uninstalling, it prompts that there is a problem with the link of the immersion cabin and cannot be installed.


    Qi Xingzhong went to the game forum to ask if there were yers who reported the same error, but no one responded.


    For this kind of obsessed yer, Du Wei decided to permanently ban his ount, because he likes to make things happen, doesn''t he like to add fuel to the fire, and he is making fun of himself by implying such crazy hints.


    Alright~ I''ll help you, now your number is gone.


    ��������


    In the morning, most yers who have been busy all night can no longer bear it, UU reading .uukanshu. have gone offline to rest.


    ying in this world, although the body of the yer on Blue Star can rest, the body and spirit here cannot relieve fatigue, so they still feel tired.


    At present, there are only a very small number of explosive yers who are still struggling to support. Turbo Duck, with two dark circles under his eyes and holding the sword of happiness, hopped to Du Wei''s side, and asked him to exchange his contribution points for a new enhancement amount.


    After receiving the four-hour enhancement effect again, Turbo Duck walked out of the vige happily, and went to the depths of the Shadow Forest to challenge the mobs.


    That day was a nightmare for the kobolds. ording to the memories of a surviving kobold, they were going out happily to ambush those lost humans who strayed into the Forest of Shadows.


    But from nowhere came a man who looked like a madman. He brandished a long sword and rushed towards the kobold tribe with a wildugh. No one is spared.


    They were so cute and cute, but they all became dpidated that day, and it was difficult to find even aplete kobold corpse.


    Recalling this point, the kobold trembled all over. When otherpanions asked how it survived, it was at a loss, and its subsequent memory became blurred.


    It seems to tter and tter the madman like a dog licking a dog, and it is able to survive by showing cuteness and tricks; it seems that it would rather die than submit, stubbornly resisting, and finally won the approval of the madman so that it did not kill it.


    A monster watching said that the dog was so brave, he must have chosen to resist, and finally shocked the madman, so he was not killed.


    The other monsters reconsidered, Gouzi has such thick eyebrows and big eyes, simple and honest, it is definitely impossible to tter and tter a human being, show cuteness and y tricks.

 Chapter 36: call dad

    An hour after Turbo Duck entered the forest, yers who woke up and had nothing to do went online one after another, and everyone crawled out of the crowd like zombies.


    The hairs on Howard and the others were standing on end. Imagine that there was a pile of motionless corpses in front of your eyes, and suddenly some of them moved twice, and then slowly crawled out.


    In Howard''s eyes, the movement caused by the offline yers piled up into a hill when they go online is exactly this effect.


    The yers are also a little confused. They remember that they were not here when they went offline, so how did they be what they are now.


    The refreshed Qiren Yuhun was arranged by his teammates in a separate ce. When he got up, he only saw Invincible Nana and others lying neatly sleeping next to him.


    He didn''t think much about it, and decided to make the guild logo first. Although he didn''t know how the game would set up a guild system in the future, it didn''t prevent him from making a logo and distributing it to yers who wanted to join, so that everyone could confirm each other''s identities during the game. .


    Seven-de Royal Soul asked a cksmith to borrow a soldering iron to stamp a diamond-shaped seal on the front of his leather armor. This is the logo of the first-generation guild medal.


    The strained lumbar muscles on the line tried to stand up again, but found that his body was chained, with several circles of vines wrapped around his body, and there was a sign hanging on his chest: "Sinners through the ages, spurned by thousands of people. - Stay on the ground with all four hands"


    He remembered that when he went offline, he was obviously in a ruined building in the vige, but judging from the surrounding scenes, it should be in a cave, and he was still tied up, unable to break free at all.


    Who are the four hands? The lumbar muscle strain thought it was a sign left behind by a person named Four Hands. He looked at the sign and fell into thought. Did he trigger a special task? Kidnapped here by an npc named Four Hands?


    "Is anyone there?" The cries of the strained lumbar muscles echoed in the cave, but there was no response, only the screams of bats flying overhead.


    The cave is located on the side of the vige backed by the mountain, at the junction of the Forest of Shadows and the vige, a short distance from the ruins of the vige where Du Wei and others are located.


    At the beginning, when yers explored outside, they only saw bats in the cave. They stopped exploring after they found no other hidden entrances and creatures. Most people would choose the same route when entering the Forest of Shadows, so even if they encounter difficult enemies You can ask for help from other yers not far away as soon as possible, and at the same time, you can ensure the smooth flow of the circuit, which greatly reduces the probability ofing back and bumping into a group of monsters after walking there.


    Orphan in the Twist City found a secluded area to incubate the eggst night. Seeing that the egg had not moved, he went offline to sleep. When he went online again, the eggshell in front of him was broken. He looked around nkly for the hatched creature, but saw nothing.


    Oliver Twist was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that the hatching process would continue after he went offline, and the little thing that was hatched now didn''t know where it went.


    Just when he was about to go back to the cage with a heavy heart, a creature with two feet on the ground and short front paws ran back with a mouse in its mouth.


    Orphan Twist tilted his head and looked at this little thing. It looked a bit like a lizard, and seemed very close to him. Could it be a creature hatched from an egg?


    The Orphan in Wudu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to find a treasure and hatched a small dinosaur. He imagined how big a lizard was just over ten centimeters long at birth, and at least as big as a pr bear as an adult. Isn''t this a small dinosaur? .


    The little dinosaur came to Orphan in the Twist, put down the mouse and screamed, "Call! Call! Call Dad! Call Dad!"


    Orphan in the Fog City was taken aback for a moment, and he called himself Dad whenever this guy came up, "I''m your dad!"


    The little dinosaur jumped up and down excitedly and continued to scream, "Call me daddy! Call me daddy!!"


    Orphan in the Twist City scratched his head and said tentatively, "Are you my son?"


    The little dinosaur imitated the tone of Oliver Twist and said, "Papa?"


    "I''m such a silly little bee-." Oliver Twist said with a smile.


    The little dinosaur also said in the same tone, "Call Dad~"


    Orphan in the Twist probably understood now, the sound of this thing is like this, it seems very suitable for ridicule, and has the potential to be a tank with himself.


    "Your name is ''Calling Dad''." Wudu Orphan stroked the head of ''Calling Dad'' and said affectionately.


    "Call me Daddy! Call me Daddy!" the little dinosaur screamed imitating the tone of Oliver Twist.


    Orphan in the Wudu smiled and nodded, a child can be taught.


    Just imagine a dinosaur smiling and running towards the enemy, calling affectionately, "Call me daddy, call me daddy."


    What would its enemies think? Hearing that the tone was quite soft and non-hostile, he must have been taken aback for a while, and then he thought about what it was saying, and he was angry again.


    Just this short moment of absent-mindedness may lose his life. Even if the other party reacts, he will be irritated by the little dinosaur''s wordster.


    Orphan in the Twist City tried tomunicate with ''Call Dad'', but he could only get the same response as before. The more Orphan in the Twist City listened, the more angry he became, as if this guy was forcing himself to call him Dad.


    I can''t continue tomunicate If I continue tomunicate, Orphan in the Fog is afraid that I will stew this brat in a fit of anger.


    Du Wei, who saw this scene in his eyes, showed aforting smile like an old father.


    Seven des Royal Soul helped another group of yersplete the construction of the tavern. Since this is the ce most frequented by yers in their spare time, everyone paid great attention to the construction.


    In terms of sturdiness, it is much stronger than the cksmith''s shop. This makes the cksmith greedy, and he can''t wait to change jobs with the tavern owner.


    The owner of the tavern is the only woman among the guards, a middle-aged woman who is good at Western swords. Although there are slight wrinkles on her face, she still has her charm.


    Du Wei always felt that she was having an affair with his father in private, otherwise, why would only she stand by his father''s side every time he went on a mission, and everyone else would step forward to kill the enemy.


    "Thank you guys for your help. Today I will be the host and invite you all to have a drink." The middle-aged woman was dressed as a vige woman.


    "Then we won''t be polite to you, Sister Jiasha~" Apparently, some yers had gotten acquainted with this middle-aged woman when they were building the tavern, and thanked her by her first name.


    Du Wei suddenly changed his face when he heard this. They didn''t bring any supplies when they came out, and this wine was a little wine carried by a few alcoholic men in the personal guards, "We only have these stocks in total, why don''t you buy them? " Du Wei found Jiasha and whispered.


    Jiasha slowly poured out a ss of malt wine, and then deftly added half a catty of water, "Master, I also want to do my job as a tavern owner. There are not many people, and it��s over for them to share.��


    Du Wei heaved a sigh of relief seeing Jiasha''s operation. It''s okay to use only one cup, but this aunt can really fool around, putting on bold words and doing things like shrinking.

 Chapter 37: persuasive

    The yers who participated in the construction came to the tavern to sit down one after another. There were not many people in the early morning, and they all gathered together to wait for Jiasha to serve the wine, but it tasted very nd in their mouths.


    "Is there a problem with the taste processing of alcohol in this game?" Everyone didn''t suspect that Jiasha had done something wrong, they only thought it was a part of the game design.


    "Are you afraid that minors wille in to drink, so the feeling is very low."


    "It may also be that the taste of alcohol has been included in the category of pain. We have adjusted the pain perception too low to feel it. There was a game designed in this way before. Drink the strongest alcohol and receive the worst beating."


    Several yers diverged their thinking and started to discuss with each other. After listening to Du Wei, he felt that their exnations were quite reasonable, and he couldn''t help admiring their witty logic.


    At this stage, we are still in the early stages of exploring the Forest of Shadows. There is no news worth spreading by Du Wei, and the yers have no information worth trading at this stage. It was extremely deserted.


    Seven days passed in a sh, and several dpidated houses in the vige were repaired to look good.


    In addition to the first cksmith shop and tavern, follow-up offices, hospitals, warehouses, and cobbler shops were alsopleted one by one.


    There are only some buildings that have high requirements for construction and have little current function, and no one cares about them.


    At this stage in the office, there are only house building tasks issued by npcs and reward tasks issued by two yer groups. The first reward task is to hunt down Orphan of the Twist City, but no one has seen him in the vige for a few days.


    The second is to offer a reward to the smokers, but because they always gather together and the bounty is too small, no one has been willing to take this task.


    In the end, it became a talking point for smokers and others, and became a springboard for their fame, and was sought after by a group of yers who were keen on insidious people and sneak attacks.


    Sleeping during the day, in reality, I am an editor of a headline party official ount. My favorite thing to do is to write a bunch of articles with the words "shocked", "oh my god", and "unexpectedly" in the title to confuse the public''s vision.


    When he saw the reward task, his first reaction was the arrest warrant in "One Piece". In addition, many yers are now discussing the two people who received the reward. After sleeping during the day, he had a whim and immediately made a reward list to list them. Hanging on the notice board outside the tavern door.


    But at the moment there are only two people, and it is meaningless to line up. They gritted their teeth and stomped their feet during the day, and handed all the coins they had worked so hard to save this week to the office manager, and gave themselves a share worth ten coins. The amount of reward offered by him was eight more than that of the smokers, and he once became the second highest rewarded criminal.


    No one would do the two bounty tasks he wanted to do, so it would be fine to offer a reward by himself. Isn''t this equivalent to spending money to gain reputation.


    Just as he was sleeping and enjoying his honey operation, Smokey and the others saw the reward list, "Who is this guy? The reward is quite high."


    "Look, boss, he must be that person." A younger brother next to the smoker said, pointing at the daytime sleepers who posted reward lists all over the ce.


    The smoker looked him up and down, "This is the guy who was beaten up by the npc as a vampire."


    "That''s right, he is wanted for nothing." The younger brother answered.


    "Never mind him, go catch him and exchange money." The smoker led the way with a smirk and went to sleep in the daytime.


    He slept a lot during the day but didn''t know that disaster was imminent. When he found someone behind him, he was already surrounded by smokers.


    "Little brother~" the smoker said maliciously.


    "Hey? You, are you a big smoker? Yes, what do you do?" Sleeping in the daytime and seeing the crowd surrounding him with smirks, he felt a little guilty.


    "It''s okay, we brothers just think you''re worth a lot, so we''ll borrow your head for use." The smoker tilted his head and smirked.


    He swallowed his saliva after sleeping during the day, it doesn''t matter if he is dead or not, the main reason is that the bounty he just ced has not been seen by many people, and it will be taken away by others.


    "Brother Smoker, we are all wanted by rewards. To put it bluntly, bandits and bandits are rtives~ Our rtionship..."


    Before he finished his speech after sleeping in the daytime, the smoker interrupted, "Whoever is rted to your family, you are unlucky to meet some of our justice envoys today. Choose, do you want to kill yourself or we will help you?"


    Sleeping during the day and wanting to cry without tears, what''s the matter, they have been wanted for nearly a week and no one has cared about them, and they were caught by the wanted criminals within ten minutes after offering a reward for themselves to y.


    Coming out of the passage of truth again, the daytime sleeper was not only taken away by the smoker and others for his bounty, but even his equipment was stripped clean.


    Sleeping during the day with only his underpants left, he pokes at the entrance of the truth passage like a bamboo pole, thinking about the meaning of existence in a daze.


    The smokers came to the cksmith shop with ten coins and the equipment they slept in during the day, and changed the two brothers into a better set of armor, and walked on the street even more arrogantly.


    "Boss, this business is easy to do. Isn''t there another one on the list? Let''s find him. Now that the yer''s range of activities is limited, I don''t believe he can hide forever." A younger brother suggested to the smoker.


    The smokers are also thinking. Just now they tried to kill the wanted person in the vige, but no vigers came to intervene. This shows that at least the vigers will not regard the yer killing the wanted person as hostile Behavior.


    In other words, as long as they can find Oliver Twist, they can kill him no matter where they are.


    Several people entered the Forest of Shadows, but this time it was not to hunt monsters, but to find Orphan in the Twist.


    Du Wei saw thepletion of buildings one after another, thinking how could he, as the head of a vige, not have a dedicated building.


    But there is no name or reward for the release task, so no one will do it, so Du Wei simply came up with a ruthless trick.


    "Ah!" Du Wei sneezed in front of all the yers, and everyone who had never seen this scene gathered around, thinking that there was a new special mission.


    "What''s the matter with you, vige chief, do you need any help?" Seven de Yuhun looked at Du Wei with eager anticipation.


    "Hey, friends from another world, my old man is getting old, and his cold legs are also serious. It is unbearable to live in a tent all the time. No, now I have a cold again, and I may not be able to buy goods from you in the near future. "Du Wei directly cut off the yer''s money, which made everyone anxious.


    How can you not get currency by ying games, not to mention that this is a game that urgently needs to rely on NPCs to manufacture weapons and equipment.


    "Don''t worry, just ask if you have any needs, we will help you." Gui Ying rushed over and said, seeing that Qi Ren Yu Hun didn''t answer.


    Qide Yuhun sighed. The reason why he didn''t answer the question was because he had already predicted Du Wei''s operation.


    This has already been said very clearly. The reason why the vige head catches a cold and his old cold legs is because he only lives in a tent. Build your own house.

 Chapter 38: first career path

    Du Wei heard Guiying''s grievance, and continued: "As the vige head, there must be a city hall for office work, and I always work outside for you under the wind and rain that I shouldn''t have at my age. It''s easy to die from overwork."


    Now Guiying understood from the heart, "So you want us to help you build a city hall?"


    "It would be great if you have the heart, but I have nothing to repay you at my age. I really can''t bear to ask you to help build this and that like them." Du Wei pointed at his rtives. The guards spoke sincerely, and some yers had already been bypassed, nodding their heads repeatedly.


    Hell Cook, who has not been out of the vige for a while, rolled her eyes. The vige head looks like a handsome guy. He is old, and he doesn''t know how the game nner set up the characters. He actually fooled the yers into thinking He built the city hall by himself, saying it was a city hall, but looking at the current situation, it was just to give him a ce to live.


    The yers had nothing to do. If the city hall was not built, Du Wei would not buy items, and they would have no source of ie. They all promised to help build it, but they greeted the nner and the vige chief a hundred times in their hearts.


    The prototype of the city hall is a wooden house, in addition to the office space, living facilities are readily avable.


    ording to Du Wei''s request, the yer built the wooden house in the open space near the side of the mountain wall. This is Du Wei''s preparation for expanding into arger castle in the future.


    Du Wei summoned all the guards who did not own their own houses, and lived with him in the city hall, and the lumbar muscle strain trapped in the nearby cave was also discovered.


    After a few days, he was so hungry and skinny that he wanted to die, imagining that he would be a good man again after being reborn.


    But being on the ground with all four hands does not allow him to be freed so easily, and always feeds him water when he is offline to ensure that he can survive and barely survive.


    If it wasn''t discovered by other yers, it is estimated that they will be tortured here for a few days before they die of excessive hunger. At this time, the four-handed ground has adapted to the body, and the crawling speed in the jungle is not inferior to ordinary yers. You can climb even faster on better terrain.


    Because of this, he also practiced ambush stunts, and his palm-like flexible hind limbs can give opponents unexpected blows in battle.


    With flexible limbs and a prostrate body, it always gives the opponent the illusion of rolling on the ground when attacking.


    Neither the goblins nor the kobolds had ever seen a human being act like this, and if they were a little careless in dealing with it, he would be knocked down by surprise.


    The lumbar muscle strain wanted to offer a bounty on all fours, but now he was penniless and had no money to issue tasks.


    Under the blessing of the Sword of So Happy, Turbo Duck moved forward bravely, and at the same time provided Du Wei with a considerable amount of energy. When he raided a small kobold camp, he inexplicably subdued a dog kneeling and licking his head people.


    The kobold was stunned for a few seconds when he followed Turbo Duck to the entrance of the vige. Turbo Duck remembered the enchantment and led it into the vige.


    Turbo Duck, which brought the kobolds back to the territory, has attracted much attention. Originally, the kobolds wanted to find an opportunity to backstab Turbo Duck, but they were terrified when they saw the greedy eyes of many humans.


    Du Wei, who noticed the kobolds, had a sh of inspiration, and he might be able to make Turbo Duck a magic tamer, but at this stage Turbo Duck still can''t control the arcane and spiritual power, and can''tpletely subdue the kobolds.


    Simply Du Wei secretly performed a surrender contract on the kobold, making it temporarily be his own monster to follow Turbo Duck.


    The kobold felt Du Wei''s strong coercion and dared not do anything wrong. To save the dog''s life, he could only submissively ept the contract.


    Du Wei is going to wait for Turbo Duck to learn the secret technique in the future before teaching him how topletely control the kobolds. In order not to let him go astray, Du Wei specifically finds Turbo Duck who is parading the kobolds through the streets.


    "My friend from another world, I have seen your powerful potential for taming demons. I have a long-lost book of unique demon taming techniques. I wonder if you are interested in it."


    Turbo Duck was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to trigger a special task by bringing a kobold back to the vige. "Yes, yes!" Turbo Duck responded repeatedly.


    Du Wei randomly took out a book filled with the world''s characters and handed it to Turbo Zeng Duck. After Turbo Zeng Duck opened it, he looked at Du Wei in bewilderment at the ghost-like characters.


    "Are you sure this is the secret book for teaching demon taming?" He pointed to a **** picture between the title pages and asked.


    "Ahem, I took the wrong one just now, this is the one." Du Wei blushed and hurriedly snatched the scroll back, took out another one and handed it to him.


    The text andnguage of this world are different from those of Blue Star. The reason why yers can understand Du Wei and others is all thanks to the programming skills of the ck cat Assia, but the text is different, and yers need to learn by themselves .


    Turbo Duck flipped through the new scroll, but there were only ghost-like characters left on it, not a single picture, and no other slots were found for the time being.


    After Du Wei described the basic elements that a magic trainer must master, he sent him a system message.


    "Special Mission: The Way of the Demon Tamer"


    "Note: After bing a magic trainer, you will not be able to open other career paths. UU Reading .uukanshu"


    Although Turbo Duck didn''t know what other professions were avable, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that professions obtained through special means were better than ordinary professions, so he epted it without much thought.


    "Give your dog a name." Du Wei stroked the dog''s head and looked at Turbo Duck with a smile.


    "Hmm... Seeing how cute it is, why not call it Little Hanpi." Turbo Duck thought for a while and said.


    Du Wei looked at Xiao Hanpi, and Xiao Hanpi looked for help. Obviously, Xiao Hanpi didn''t want to be called by this name, but who would care about a little Hanpi''s wishes.


    "Okay, from now on your magic pet will be called Little Hanpi." Du Wei rubbed the dog''s head and said to Turbo Duck.


    I have been ying Turbo Duck for a long time today. As an up master of the game zone, if you don''t update it, you will be cast aside by the audience.


    After going offline and returning to reality, Li He felt that he had a lot of energy. Many problems that gued him on weekdays now seemed to be trivial matters, not worth worrying about at all.


    Li He only regarded these changes as psychological effects, and didn''t notice an extra bead on the bracelet at all.


    As an up owner of the game zone, the production capacity has also been greatly increased in a happy state, but the recent themes are all taken from "Homnd Expedition".


    As for the content, most of it is the process of him killing the Quartet with his strengthened body and domesticating it after subduing the kobold. There is no embarrassing scene of him being beaten up by the night rabbit and chased by an adult demonized dog. It feels like a cool game that can cut grass unparalleled.


    Coupled with the exquisite picture, the delicate character model attracted everyone to enter the pit one after another.


    Li He''s fans plus the group who followed the game through the live broadcast of Director Ma, the number of pre-registration surged to 8,000.

 Chapter 39: Wu Qiqis mental journey

    After learning the triggering conditions of the magic trainer profession, many yers have imitated Turbo Duck, trying to catch a kobold or goblin, demonized puppies ande back to receive the magic trainer professional task.


    Attempts to capture goblins and demonized dogs all ended in failure. This kind of monster with evil nature and psychological distortion has basically no possibility of being domesticated even if it is a juvenile.


    A few more people seeded in capturing the kobolds, but they didn''t trigger the professional task of the magic trainer from Du Wei.


    Du Wei is still in the experimental stage of making yers be magic tamers. He doesn''t want to let too many people get in touch with him at once, and it takes a lot of energy to help yers revive their magic pets. nting low-level monsters is a waste of my spiritual power.


    As for the Kobold of Turbo Duck, Du Wei also has a limit. Before hepletes the professional task, he can resurrect the Kobold for him at most once a day.


    The yers who did not receive the task were not discouraged, they tried to train the submissive kobolds by themselves, but the docile kobolds would rebel whenever the yers were in a hard fight, and then gave these yers who imed to be their masters a solid blow A solid backstab.


    After these reborn yers returned to the vige, they looked resentfully at the kobolds who were having fun around the turbocharged ducks. The kobolds felt the yers'' gazes, like thorns on their backs, and did not dare to move at will.


    The name of Qi Xingzhong, who was kicked off the assembly line by Du Wei for attempting the third type of death, is Wu Qiqi on the Blue Star. At this time, he is still trying various solutions, even recing it with a brand new one. Immersive game pod.


    But he still couldn''t log in, and the game official didn''t respond to his question. What''s more frustrating is that only Wu Qiqi encountered this kind of problem, and no one couldmunicate with him to share the solution.


    Through Wu Qiqi''s encounter, other yers who knew the reason were even more afraid to take the initiative to try the trigger mechanism that may lead to the death situation of mental obliteration.


    Du Wei smiled relievedly when he saw Wu Qiqi''s post. He didn''t expect that the act of anger at that time would bring him unexpected gains, ensuring that no yer would dare to try the third type of death in the early stage of the game.


    Wu Qiqi, who couldn''t solve the problem, had nowhere to vent, so he had no choice but to yell at the game forum for his lumbar muscle strain. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have created a character with a strange shape, and he wouldn''t have chosen to try to use the third party because of the character''s ws. Like death, delete the number and restart.


    After seeing this post, Du Wei knew about Wu Qiqi''s mental journey. Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to kill him, Du Wei released an update announcement, stating that the official is working on fixing this bug, and after the fix, Wu Qiqi will be given extra award.


    Other yers who had made an appointment also took a warning after seeing it, and gave up the idea of ??creating weird characters. Only a very small number of yers with great brains still have the idea of ????moving their minds.


    The goblins in the goblin cave have been living very ufortable these days. They used to run over the yers when they went out. At most, there are a few yers who have gained abnormalbat power through strengthening topete with them.


    But as yers be more familiar withbat and their psychological qualities be stronger, the trend has now reversed, and some even catch them and try to domesticate them.


    There are also various methods of domestication, some can chat with them for a day, referred to as chat therapy, some use a whip to learn how to train them like a beast tamer, and some even trick these captured goblins Fool like a child.


    The goblin who escaped from the yer''s clutches told other goblins this information, and those timid goblins were scared to leave the cave, but since the cave is the goblin''s home field, the yer cannot easily break into it.


    If it weren''t for Du Wei''s addition of rewards for retrieving the materials stolen by the goblins and opening up this task to all yers, it is estimated that some yers have already smoked all the goblins in the cave to death with fire attacks.


    At this stage, yers have nothing to do with the Goblin Cave, so that the sporadic kobold tribes scattered in the Shadow Forest have be the main target of yer harassment, and many kobold strongholds have been wiped out.


    Now, as long as yers with a little bit of strength are equipped with animal skin backpacks to carry supplies, some who are good at exploring have even reached the edge of the Shadow Forest. The only factor that prevents them from reaching further is the night.


    Whenever night falls, all kinds of monsters and ghosts are dispatched, which can scare yers away.


    However, a tacit understanding has also been formed among the yers, that is, no matter how terrifying or fearful, those monsters cannot be attracted to the vicinity of the vige, and some yers who mainly focus on building viges spontaneously form patrols to avoid the urrence of monsters breaking through again. border entry into viges.


    There are also some yers who have never been able to adapt to the terrifying atmosphere in the Shadow Forest. Every time they go out to explore, they are scared to death. Now Du Wei''s energy source mainly depends on these yers.


    However, there are also yers like Hell Cook who dare not step into the Forest of Shadows again but still want to y this game Fortunately, these yer groups are very small, only a few people, and they are also very important to the construction of the vige. Made a great contribution, Du Wei did not deliberately embarrass them.


    Every time Hell Cook recalled the phantom she saw in the forest that day, her scalp would tingle. During this period of time, she also asked other yers about it, and it seemed that no one else had encountered it except her.


    After a period of substantial growth in the early stage, energy has tended to bnce, and the growth rate is slightly faster than the consumption rate.


    Du Wei began to prepare for the second round of testing. This time, 1,000 ces will be opened, mainly for yers who are keen on sandbox construction and who love to y horror games but are timid. There are also a few yers who will pay attention to Started as the popr anchor of "Homnd Expedition".


    However, these popr anchors are also more popr than Director Ma, and they are not the top anchors. Du Wei tried to send invitation letters to the top anchors of some tforms, but they were all ignored. For those anchors, they are now The content of the live broadcast is very good, and there is no need to explore Xinyou at all.


    At the same time, Du Wei also released an announcement on the forum, opening up the private territory system. This system allows yers to find the vige chief to buynd and build houses or guild residences for themselves, provided that all npc houses in the vige must be built first.


    A yer with a diamond-shaped pattern branded on his leather armor on his chest excitedly found the Seven-de Royal Soul after he went online, and told him the content of the announcement just released.


    With a big wave of his hand, the Seven-de Yuhun called the yers in Tianzhu Guild who had been addicted to building houses in the past few days to build their exclusive facilities for npcs without independent houses.


    The few guards with rtively unpopr architectural functions have watched the houses of their colleagues rise one by one during this period of time, feeling very mncholy in their hearts, and have been thinking about how to fool these foreigners into building houses for themselves like Du Wei.

 Chapter 40: Goblin Cave smells awful

    Today they finally hoped, and arge number of yers poured into the city hall to ask them about the specifics of building their houses.


    Now that everyone has tools, it is much easier to build a simple house, and the construction speed is extremely fast after a clear division ofbor.


    Before the new yers arrive, buildings with low construction difficulty such as potion shops, jewelry workshops, and hotels have gradually taken shape.


    Now some capitalized yers will choose to spend a coin in the hotel when they go offline, so as not to have unscrupulous yers doing weird things to their bodies while they are offline.


    The buildings that have not yet been built at this time are buildings that require special equipment and are difficult to construct.


    After learning that Turbo Zeng Duck received a professional mission, Seven de Royal Soul began to pay attention to the construction needs of the Secret Art Tower and the Martial Arts Field. He thought that these two buildings must be rted to upations and improvingbat effectiveness.


    He contacted real-life architect friends, asked them to learn relevant construction techniques, and even bought a bunch of drawings from the Inte, nning to try to build them like cats and tigers.


    After Du Wei learned about the situation, he remembered this hard-core explosive liver yer, and he will slowly train him in the future.


    The second-test yers selected by Du Wei arrived at the vige one after another through the channel of truth. Seven-de Royal Soul went online early to wait for neers to arrive here. Every time a neer appeared, he would step forward and try to win the other party to join his guild.


    Most of the neers ignored the Seven-de Royal Soul, and they gathered around a few people. Some teams went straight to the city hall to understand the needs of NPCs for buildings, and some grabbed their weapons and rushed into the Shadow Forest.


    These yers were specially arranged by Du Wei. They were yers who followed various popr anchors. His purpose was to gather more yer groups and let yerspete with each other in order to provide more benefits for himself.


    Knowing the situation, Qiren Yuhun finds inexplicable mncholy and invincible Nana, and also ns to open a live broadcast room to attract yers.


    Invincible Nana is easier to win over the audience as a girl, and this important task falls on her head.


    Director Ma, as the first live anchor of "Homnd Expedition", also gathered a group of fans of his own. This time there were more than 50 people who came in, and they have be a force that cannot be ignored.


    In order to increase the stickiness of fans and stir up his own channel, Director Ma ns to organize everyone to take down the Goblin Cave today andplete the hidden mission that belongs to him.


    "It''s very smelly inside. Everyone put on this mask. Although this thing has a bit of smell, but within the eptable range, the smell in the cave is really unbearable." Director Ma made it with his water friends in the past few days. Improvised face masks were distributed to fans.


    Many people didn''t take it seriously, they only thought it was the effect of the show, and when they came to the cave, they put on the mask with the guide of the horse, and an unpleasant smell poured into their noses, and many yers threw it off before putting it on go out.


    "What does it taste like!"


    "Damn it, this mask is poisonous."


    Instructor Ma stepped forward to maintain order, "This is made of kobold fur. It has a bit of a smell, but it can cover up the stench in the goblin cave. Hey! You guys! Don''t pick it! Don''t throw it away!"


    "Director Ma, you''re messing with our mentality. It''s not just a bit of a smell, it smells worse than the urine smell in the public toilet in front of my house." A fan waved his hand in front of his nose, trying to fan away the smell.


    "It''s really not messing with your mentality. You''ll know when you go in. The smell there is ten times worse than this." Director Ma tried to exin, but most yers who hadn''t experienced it didn''t believe it.


    Only a few true fans barely tolerated the smell of the kobold mask and did not throw it away.


    Director Ma can''t believe it, so they can only experience it for themselves, "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and try it out. Why should I lie to you here, but during this time, the goblins have set up different caves in the cave. Less traps, be careful when you go in."


    The few yers who were still skeptical walked in without wearing masks. The smell at the entrance was barely tolerable. After the first yer entered a few meters, he couldn''t hold on. He turned his head and ran while holding his nose, but because Too many yers who didn''t know the truth blocked the entrance of the cave, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    The disgusted yer retched at the person behind him, "Brother, you are the ghost, that''s why... vomit~" Before the second person finished speaking, they retched together due to the stench.


    The two forcefully pushed the yer behind them out of the cave, lying on the side of the mountain with one hand on the wall and retching.


    At this time, some yers have already believed it, but some people still think that this is the effect of the show.


    A few people tried to enter the cave without masks. Just a few steps into the cave, another yer wanted to run out. A group of yers were pushed and shoved further into the depths.


    "Let me out! Ugh~"


    "I beep��what does this beep beep smell like!"


    "Spicy eyes,  I''m going blind!"


    After a few wailings from inside, there was only chaotic pushing and pushing. These people were too afraid to open their mouths due to the stench, so no one would dare to speak at this time.


    "If I had known this before, why bother to put on the mask." Director Ma sighed.


    A scream broke the silence. The yers at the front were attacked by goblins. The people who experienced death for the first time were overly frightened. The masks given to the yers were dropped several at a time.


    When the group of yers all exited the cave, Director Ma counted the number of yers. A total of five yers were killed and left the game. There are more masks left behind, and the remaining masks left by Director Ma are no longer enough to distribute to all yers.


    The eight people who could not move could only be eliminated from the team first, and one-sixth of theirbat power was lost before entering the Goblin Cave. Director Ma faintly felt that there was little hope of clearing the Goblin Cave this time.


    Just when he was worried about this matter, Turbo Duck and Xiao Hanpi led a group of yers to the Goblin Cave, "Haha, you are here too, old horse." Turbo Duck holding the sword of happiness said with a bigugh.


    "Are you alsoing to challenge the Goblin Cave?" Director Ma''s eyes lit up when he saw the personing.


    He didn''t want to cooperate with others, but the reality gave him a heavy blow. Yun yers watched the live broadcast here with Director Ma for several days, and each of them spoke clearly and logically when posting barrage, which made Director Ma think that with this group of yers, he could Can easily clear the Goblin Cave.


    This directly led to the fact that everyone broke in before fighting. Naturally, some yers took it for granted, and Du Wei was behind the scenes to fuel the mes. The yers who were arranged were basically yers with poor psychological quality.

 Chapter 41: fall asleep again

    Ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for investment in a new book, save Little Transparency~ the epidemic almost starved to death at home.


    ��������������


    Compared with the second-test yer team that just entered, the team guided by Ma is already pretty good, at least there are him and a few old yers to prepare for everyone.


    During the first test stage, the team led by the popr anchor who could only receive information from the cloud was even worse. In order to encounter monsters as soon as possible, they chose a different exploration route than the first test yers to enter the Forest of Shadows. A team was wiped out, and the remaining yers were also beaten and fled in all directions.


    Du Wei looked at the sums of energy that came in from the background, and smiled with relief. ording to the current progress, it will not take long for these yers to make up for the energy consumed by the summoning.


    After confirming with Turbo Duck, Director Ma found that this guy didn��t consider the mask issue at all because he was too optimistic in the game. Fortunately, the only team with the strength topete with them is the Seven des Royal Soul team, and they are pouring blood for the construction of the camp. , no time to take care of the Goblin Cave.


    After discussing with each other, the two teams decided to pull out a rtivelyrge kobold camp first, so that they could train the neers while collecting fur.


    The Kobold Xiaohanpi was full of despair. After experiencing the initial loss of consciousness, he quickly adjusted his mentality. Now that he is the owner''s loyal dog, how can he still have simr thoughts to those wild kobolds.


    It walks ahead with steps that its rtives do not recognize, like a meticulous work leading the way for the prince.


    Sitting in the city hall with his eyes closed and meditating, Du Wei''s consciousness sank, and the figure covered by the white veil reappeared.


    The other party''s name came into Du Wei''s mind, Tawil-yat-Umr.


    But Du Wei couldn''t remember when and where he learned the other party''s name, everything seemed to appear out of thin air, just like the other party appeared in his consciousness out of thin air now.


    Theplicated knowledge drilled into Du Wei''s mind again. This time, he didn''t fall into the chaos likest time. The content was much clearer, and he could even vaguely understand part of the words.


    "Carrying amp...transformation...suppressing...empowering...finding...creating...ancient artifact..."


    The time in the dream seems to have passed by in a sh, and it seems to have gone through thousands of epochs.


    Everything in the universe evolves, reappears after copse, copses and reappears again and again, and Du Wei seems to understand something. When he wakes up, the real time has only passed a few seconds.


    He looked around in a daze, touching the tables, chairs and walls. Everything was so realistic, but it seemed illusory like a dream, which made Du Wei somewhat confused whether he remained in reality or what he saw was just illusion. things.


    It took several hours for Du Wei to sort out his thoughts clearly. He remembered some remarks he had seen on the Inte in hisst life. "Authorities" in some fields refuted the reality with meticulous logical thinking, and brought up the Mand effect and the twin paradox. , Quantum entanglement and other theories or phenomena im that the whole world is nothing but virtual data.


    When Du Wei saw these remarks at the time, he justughed them off, but after experiencing everything just now, new thoughts sprouted in his heart, but the memories of both the previous life and this life were indeed imprinted in his mind.


    Even if the reality is a dream, it doesn��t matter, it doesn��t matter that you have to follow the steps, let scientists and philosophers think about those problems slowly, and the problem you have to solve right now is to use the resources you have to make yourself in this world. foothold.


    He carefully sorted out the information that Tavel-yat-Umr sent to himself, and the function of thentern was not as simple as establishing a channel of truth.


    Tavel-yat-Umr seems to want him to find or forge ancient artifacts, but they are all said to be ancient artifacts. What qualifications do he have to build them? It must be his own misunderstanding. Maybe he just wants to find ancient artifacts by himself. An ancient artifact made by the gods.


    In Du Wei''s cognition, there are many mysterious objects in this world that existed before the emergence of human civilization. Until today, human beings still cannot exin their principles with scientific or ult knowledge. These objects are called ancient relics. In the process of researching it, humans discovered that part of it was rted to many indescribable ancient gods.


    This part should be the ancient artifact that Tavel-yat-Umr said. Before that, the other party also talked about the usage of thentern. Du Wei''s memory of this content is very vague, and he is still not sure how to use it.


    He found the ck cat Asiya, "Does thentern have other functions? Are you hiding something?"


    Asiya licked the cat''s paw and nced at Du Wei, then turned back and continued to lick, "I have been sleeping for an unknown number of years before I was summoned by you. During this time, my memory will slowly fade away, and many things will be forgotten, but To be sure, thentern does have other functions."


    "Can you restore your memory?" Du Wei continued to ask.


    Assia scratched the back of her neck wildly with her hind legs, shook her hair after feelingfortable, and continued, "Master Yogsothos doesn''t want me to do anything wrong and seal my power. As the energy you absorb with thentern increases, my power will increase." It will also be gradually unblocked, and you may remember it by then."


    Behavior, what does it do will be recognized as misdemeanor by its master, Du Wei recalled the first time he saw the ck cat Asiya This thing can''t distinguish red soap kes, and it is about to attack No matter how you think about yourself, it shouldn''t be something a leader will do.


    Du Wei felt that the other kind in the mouth of the ck cat was summoned by antern, and it might be the existence that was enough to destroy the world at the beginning, but it was just because this thing made too much noise, and eventually even Yogsothos couldn''t stand it, so he put Part of its ability and authority seal will only be unsealed when the contractor has enough power to check and bnce it.


    "I thought you knew everything, but I didn''t expect the dementia to be so demented that I couldn''t remember anything. It seems that I can''t count on you. I''d better do my own research." Du Wei provoked the ck cat before leaving.


    The ck cat immediately exploded, "Hiss~~! Who is demented? My memory recovery is much faster than my strength recovery. When you started the second test, I remembered its illusion ability!" At this point, the ck cat was stunned .


    The corner of Du Wei''s mouth raised, and he looked at the ck cat with a smile, "You continue."


    "Ah, cough..." The ck cat Asiya wanted to use this information to gain some benefits from Du Wei at the right time, but she slipped her mouth because she was too excited just now.


    "Ah, it''s not a particrly strong ability. I thought you wouldn''t need it, so I didn''t say anything." The ck cat yed sloppy, and found a very far-fetched reason.


    "What the **** is that?" Du Wei continued to ask.


    "It means that the energy of the ck candle can be used to transform entities..." The ck cat described thentern''s transforming ability to Du Wei in detail.


    To put it bluntly, energy can be used to create entities. The more surplus there is, the more quantities can be produced. Entities will follow the contractor''s instructions to make simple actions.


    While swinging thentern, the contractor reflected what he wanted to transform in his mind, and the candlelight on the ck candle would emit silver smoke, and then act ording to the contractor''s instructions.

 Chapter 42: Transmogrification

    ording to the mental strength of the contractor, the size, quantity, and difficulty of the objects that can be transformed by shaking each time will also change.


    As for the energy consumption, there are mainly two parts. One is the materials needed to make the entity. If there is one nearby, you can use local materials. If there is no one, you need to consume energy to evolve. The second is the existence time. The longer the entity exists, the higher the energy consumption.


    Taking advantage of theck of yers looking for him now, Du Wei came to the cave alone with some materials and the ck cat Assia. A picture of a sand spear shooting out.


    The tip of the faint blue light flickering on the ck candle emits a wisp of bright silver smoke and flies forward, gradually turning into a sand spear and piercing the rock wall.


    The ssh of soil and rock on the rock wall was nailed out of a bowl-sized hole. This was beyond Du Wei''s expectation. He just wanted to feel the energy consumption and the load on his own spirit. He never thought that the power of this blow could actually shatter stone.


    The ck cat Assia got up and stood up, pping her front paws, "Beer~"


    Du Wei looked back at the ck cat with a smile, "There must be no way for a family as powerful as you to kill you."


    The ck cat suddenly felt ufortable. After getting along for the past few days, every time he saw Du Wei smiling, someone would be tricked.


    It thought about it and didn''t know what else Du Wei could get out of him, so the ck cat said cautiously: "Well, of course."


    After getting this answer, Du Wei felt relieved, and saw him walking slowly to the side of the ck cat, holding antern on a bamboo pole and shaking it beside Assia.


    At the same time, a picture of a meat ball bouncing on the ground was reflected in Du Wei''s mind. Bright silver smoke flew out again, forming a meat ball and bouncing beside the ck cat.


    Du Wei checked the energy consumption, then picked up the ck cat and looked it up and down, and let out a long sigh of relief after confirming that it was intact.


    The ck cat frowned slightly, as if it understood something.


    Then Du Wei tried several other illusions with the materials he brought, and studied the characteristics of this ability a little bit.


    As far as the current attempt is concerned, the transformation of thentern will only use the surrounding dead objects as materials, and will not convert living objects into materials for transformation.


    As long as the transformed entity is not injected with energy for a period of time, the entity will turn into dust and float in the air like fly ash.


    Du Wei created a clone exactly like himself in the cave, and gave him an order to return to the city hall and collect the yer''s sundries ording to the list.


    He himself entered the Forest of Shadows single-handedly with antern in hand. He used the secret technique to control the wind and flew towards his father''s former territory.


    Although Du Wei''s family was dispatched to the frontier, in the long river of history, there have been epic characters who have been sung by the world. Those ancestors left many ancient relics for the family, and many of them were still passed down to his father''s generation. Among them may be the ancient artifacts that Tawil-yat-Umr speaks of.


    Du Wei''s father stored the ancient relics in the underground secret room of the family castle. Du Wei knew a thing or two about their functions, and they didn''t have any extremely harmful abilities. Maybe we can start here first, try to touch those items with antern, and see See if thentern responds.


    Du Wei''s avatar walked towards the city hall with dull eyes. On the way, yers and guards greeted him but did not get a response. Everyone was a little puzzled. Although the npc in the game should have looked like this, Du Wei''s various interactions in the past few days It has given them a new understanding of the npc in this game.


    This inexplicably bes the same as the dull npc in other games, which is very sudden to the yer.


    "Is there a special plot?"


    "Generally, npcs go straight to a certain ce. It must be used to trigger a key plot. Walk around and follow the past."


    Several yers whispered behind the clone Du Wei.


    The ck cat didn''t think it was a big deal to watch from the sidelines. It walked at the end of the line and followed with kitten steps.


    It didn''t take long for Du Wei to arrive at the border of the Forest of Shadows. The town is located on the south side. It is now dpidated and upied by a group of monsters. There are several gargoyle statues erected on the castle in the center. This is a very powerful monster. , but it will only wake up after the sun goes down, guarded by many ogres and ooze monsters below.


    Du Wei searched cautiously, but did not find a safe way to enter. It seems that he cannot enter today. He can only wait for the yers to be stronger in the future, and then rely on them to break into the castle and retrieve the ancient relics.


    The north side of the vige against the mountain wall is where more powerful monsters are stationed, but they are blocked by the towering imprable mountain range, so they can''t easilye here. Just make sure that the yers don''t die and just wander along the mountain road to that side.


    The east side goes deep into the hintend of monsters, but there are also many areas there, just like the Shadow Forest, where only low-level monsters are entrenched. After yers finish conquering the Shadow Forest, they can try to guide them to the east.


    The west side is the human kingdom, and the area bordering the ruins of the town and the forest of shadows is originally a piece of farnd The Victor family used to be arge granary, but now the family is likely to be destroyed, and 80% of the ce is also upied by monsters Razed to the ground.


    The army of monsters that captured the town was gone, and Du Wei didn''t dare to explore the west side easily, lest he encounter the army of monsters that continued to march towards the human kingdom.


    During the time when the Victor family was attacked by monsters, they asked for help from Wangcheng and other nobles in their own country, but they never received any response. Now the territory ispletely destroyed, and Du Wei''s former rtives are missing. There are other noble forces at work.


    I just don''t know if they have reaped the consequences. With the fighting power of that army of monsters, it is impossible for the nobles behind the Victor family''s territory to resist.


    The energy Du Wei gave to the clone can keep it in its current state for a whole day, and if he wants to go back like this, it will be a waste of that energy.


    He decided to turn around and head towards a mine vein in the hilly area on the east side. It was a small mine discovered by the Victor family''s expedition team a few years ago. The magic silver mine in it could be used to cast storage items.


    After the family collected the magic silver mine for a period of time, the outpost was attacked by monsters. The person in charge of the mine saw that the mine reserves were limited, and felt that there was no need to take risks to continue mining, so he transferred back all the miners and guards who were stationed there.


    Although the remaining amount of ore may not be much, it is still a fortune for Du Wei now.


    ording to the memory in his mind, Du Wei searched for the direction, but because he had never been to that area, he didn''t know many details, so Du Wei didn''t see the shadow of the ore vein after wandering around for a long time.


    At this moment, thentern started to tremble, as if it was guiding him to a certain ce. Du Wei didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him. After hiding his figure, he cautiously moved towards the direction pointed by thentern.

 Chapter 43: Raid the Goblin Horde

    Although no ore veins were found this time, it is good to know another feature of thentern.


    A goblin tribe is stationed at the ce pointed by thentern. In addition to the lowest-level green-skinned goblins, there are also red-skinned goblins who can use secret techniques andrge troll goblins. These are all shadows. Species that do not exist in the forest.


    It is very difficult for Du Wei to deal with this goblin tribe with his own strength, not to mention that there are unknown things that attractnterns hidden in it, at least he needs to bring a few personal guards to protect himself.


    Du Wei didn''t disturb them, and retreated directly. He didn''t understand why thentern was interested in a goblin tribe.


    On the way back, he thought about it, and he returned to the vige with a question. He wanted to ask the ck cat directly, but he saw a bunch of yers blocking the city hall.


    "What''s going on inside?" Du Wei mentallymunicated with the ck cat.


    "Oh, I came back so soon, it''s your avatar, the yers are so dumbfounded that they want to see what''s going on." The ck cat repliedzily.


    Du Wei''s face was dark, but it didn''t matter, he just took the opportunity to pull the switch, saying that the system was wrong and needed to be shut down for maintenance.


    Then use this so-called maintenance time to take the guards into the mountain to clean up the Goblin tribe.


    Du Wei issued an emergency maintenance announcement, and first kicked the yers in the vige offline, and then asked other yers to return to the vige as soon as possible through the internal system, otherwise the original offline characters may cause equipment loss.


    If there is a loss of equipment, the kind-hearted Du Wei will definitely make reasonablepensation as a nner, but we can''t say it clearly when making an announcement here, lest some yers have nothing to fear and never return to the vige after death, wasting Du Wei in vain energy and time.


    Many yers were very puzzled by the inexplicable downtime and maintenance of "Homnd Expedition", and they went to the game forum to ask what kind of ne they nned to build.


    Du Wei had prepared the announcement a long time ago, and posted it to the game forum after the service was discontinued. Install new server equipment to fix the problem, and all yers will be given two hours of enhancedpensation after going online again.


    When the yers heard that there was an enhancement, they often gave it away, so it was okay, and they all went back to the water forum with a smile on their faces.


    After the yers were settled, Du Wei gathered several personal guards with outstandingbat capabilities and rushed to the location of the Goblin tribe.


    If it is just to deal with goblins, even if there are special species such as troll goblins and red skins, Du Wei can directly let many guards push them over, but now there may be unknown dangers inside, so we cannot carry out unscrupulous raids .


    Everyone scoured the surroundings and confirmed two rtively weak links in the outer defenses. At this time, most of the goblins were drinking and chatting in the center of the tribe.


    Benjeno and Howard took the opportunity to sneak in from one side, put two goblins on guard, and upied an outer watchtower.


    On the other side, the old aunt Jiasha took two personal guards to solve the second defense.


    Iris and Du Wei sneaked in through two defensive routes, nking the goblins celebrating in the center of the tribe.


    Although Iris is the most proficient in the secret arts among the few present, he is still far behind Du Wei as a knight who only minors in secret arts.


    The two exchanged a secret signal across the camp, and Iris shook his staff and recited the mantra, and it took half a minute for the elemental breath around him to feel it.


    An earthen wall with a width of seven or eight meters rose from the ground to block the way on one side. The personal guards were already in ce at this time, hiding at both ends of the backside of the earthen wall and preparing to sneak attack the goblins who ran over.


    At the same time, Du Wei stood on the opposite side of the earth wall and activated the secret technique. The earth elements surged above the ground, and drilled out of the ground like thorns, piercing through the goblins and stringing them into the air.


    This blow killed more than half of the goblins. Seeing the chaos in the camp, many goblins panicked and ran towards the sides of the earth wall. The guards hiding behind suddenly rushed out, catching them by surprise.


    In just three minutes, more than 80% of the goblins in this goblin tribe had been killed or injured, and only a fewrge troll goblins were left to resist.


    Three of them rushed to the earth wall in a row, and Iris, who was standing behind the earth wall, hurriedly avoided it, and the one-meter-thick earth wall copsed.


    The dust dissipated, and the old aunt Jiasha twisted the arm holding the western sword into a twisted shape ready to go. Before the troll goblin recovered from the dizziness caused by the copse of the earth wall, Jiaza turned her arm towards the Advance forward, the cyclone explodes, and the sound of breaking through the air sounds.


    The human figure disappeared in a sh, and the three troll goblins standing in a row turned their bodies. The next moment, a big hole was cut out of their stomachs, and the figure of Gaza, who passed through with a blow, appeared behind the troll goblins. .


    Seeing this scene, a red-skinned goblin ran into the central tent in a panic. Thentern in Du Wei''s hand vibrated more and more, and pointed directly at the central tent.


    Du Weidun felt bad, this goblin must have used the thing that caused thentern reaction, he chased after him in three steps and two steps at a time, UU reading .uukanshu. wants to stop it before it starts.


    But before Du Wei could enter, arge number of goblins ran out of the tent with various weapons.


    The shock of the scene was no less than that of twenty or thirty Ah San getting out of a van, and hundreds of goblins poured out of it in a few seconds. How could so many goblins be able to fit in the space of less than ten square meters in this big tent? goblins.


    The originally one-sided situation quickly reversed, and Du Wei and the others were surrounded by goblins from the tent. As thentern vibrations intensified, Du Wei finally recalled something that Tawil-yat-Umr had said to him.


    When thentern vibrates, it means that there are other ancient gods left nearby. As long as you can suppress its holder and take back the ancient gods and sacrifice them to Yugosothos, the divinity in them will be automatically drawn Once separated, the negative influence of the ancient gods and objects will also be eliminated and be controlled by oneself.


    Du Wei, who came to his senses, said to everyone, "Don''t worry about the goblins outside, just kill them with me."


    "The goblins are still pouring out, let alone kill them, they won''t even be able to squeeze in." Howardined.


    Du Wei was silent and swayed thentern gently, and the bright silver smoke was released from the blue mes and slowly drifted forward.


    The soil on the ground was drawn to the front of the bright silver smoke, and turned into a mud barrier to push away the goblins on the road ahead. Du Wei jumped onto the barrier and charged into the big tent.


    There were troll goblins who wanted to pull Du Wei down, but before they could make a move, they were attracted by Benjeno''s roar. The goblins could feel the taunt from that roar, and they Qi Shushu turned his head and surrounded Benjeno.


    Benjeno showed no signs of fear, ayer of dim yellow light enveloped him and blocked all the goblin''s attacks.

 Chapter 44: Gilt clay cup

    Howard jumped up and kicked the head of the troll goblin one by one. The old aunt Gasha shuttled among the goblins, corpses littered the fields where he passed, and the goblin''s limbs and arms were all over the sky. Throwing away, the momentum that had just been gathered was defeated again, and the goblins scattered and fled as before.


    At this time, the goblins no longer came out of the camp. Du Wei, who entered the tent, saw a red-skinned goblin scratching his skin with both hands, tearing off pieces of flesh and blood from his body.


    Du Wei squeezed out the word Sichuan between his eyebrows, and he turned his head to look at the exquisite gilt y cup beside him. A goblin with green soup was hanging limply on the mouth of the cup like a liquid.


    Du Wei first stabbed the mad red-skinned goblin to death with a rune dagger, and then picked up a longer wooden stick to pick out the slimy goblin from the cup.


    An inexplicable force drove Du Wei to look in. He couldn''t resist. He looked subconsciously, and there was chaos in the cup. After watching too much, Du Wei felt dizzy. He woke up suddenly and hurried back.


    The red-skinned goblin who should have died slowly got up and staggered towards Du Wei who had not fully recovered his consciousness.


    Du Wei noticed the movement of the red-skinned goblin, but he couldn''t clearly judge the distance between the two due to his blurred vision. He swung the dagger randomly a few times, but none of them stabbed the goblin who was approaching step by step. Judging from Lin''s current mobility, even if he gets close to Du Wei, he won''t be able to cause much damage.


    But the problem is that this goblin gives Du Wei a feeling of facing zombies, the kind of zombies he has seen in movie episodes in hisst life, and can spread viruses through mouth foam, blood, etc. If that kind of ghost Things, will I be infected in the fight against it.


    Then Howard, who entered to investigate the situation, saw Du Wei staggering back, and the red-skinned goblin slowly approached him, and cut the goblin in half with a sword.


    The goblin''s upper body slipped to the ground, but it was still crawling forward slowly.


    "Brain, head..." Du Wei said weakly, pointing at the goblin''s head.


    Howard cut off the goblin''s head with another sword, and then there was no movement.


    The chaos outside gradually subsided, and other guards also walked in.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Howard asked, stepping up to support Du Wei.


    The rest of the people noticed the y cup after they entered the camp, and wanted to go over to find out uncontrobly. The few people walking in the front were about to probe to check, Du Wei gritted his teeth to suppress the dizziness and rushed over to take the y pot out of the pot. Close the lid.


    Everyone stopped their figures, regained control of their bodies, and looked at theirpanions nkly, not knowing why they had that impulse just now.


    Du Wei got up slowly, and finally recovered from his confused consciousness. He was sweating profusely and panting heavily, "This thing is an ancient relic, and those goblins should have been summoned or created by it."


    The guards didn''t know what an ancient relic was, so Du Wei could only rece it with an ancient relic they could understand.


    "Smash it?" Benjano asked, shing his sledgehammer.


    "No, don''t touch it, let me do it." Du Wei has confirmed that this is an ancient sacred object, and he is going to take it back to the vige for sacrifice. After purification, the y cup will be used by him.


    Du Wei used space secret props to send the y cup to the city hall, "Benjeno, do you still remember the location of the magic silver mine here?" Du Wei remembered that Benjeno had escorted the miners to the magic silver mine.


    "Remember, it''s just under a hill in the north." Benjeno replied.


    Du Wei nodded. He could use this opportunity to lead everyone to find the abandoned magic silver mine. The sooner he can solve the storage problem for the yers, the sooner he can provide the warehouse transfer service and add a new method to squeeze the yers. .


    Under the leadership of Benjeno, Du Wei and his party found the magic silver mine. Before leaving, the teleportation area Du Wei set up in the city hall was not big enough to store a small part of the magic silver mine.


    This is enough. After all, the number of yers will increase. In the future,rge projects such as mining will still be handed over to yers. This is not because Du Wei wants to bezy, but to let yers experience the fun of mining for themselves. .


    As long as they see the value of the magic silver mine, there will definitely be arge number of yers willing to mine it in the future. At that time, they will set a sess rate for crafting items, and they can also **** some magic silver mine from the yers.


    Du Wei made his own n and led everyone back to the vige. The cksmith Benjeno used the furnace to forge eight magic silver bracelets. Iris helped the warehouse managery a magic silver magic circle in the warehouse.


    As long as yers activate their mental power, they can use the magic silver bracelet to transfer the items they want to store to the anchored magic silver magic circle, and an industrial chain is formed in this way.


    yers must first try to obtain the magic silver mine, then forge the bracelet, build the secret magic tower for the mystic master to teach them how to control their mental power, and finally go to the warehouse manager to rent an area to anchor the magic silver secret magic circle.


    Afterwards, when the yers be rich, they can build houses by themselves, and then ask Iris to set up a private magic silver magic circle for them. The functions of the houses have increased, and  will face more than just customers at that time. Those yers who love sandbox construction will be a standard facility that everyone yearns for.


    At the same time, in order to build more houses, yers will also actively help Du Wei expand his territory,ying the foundation for him to build his own site in the future.


    Du Wei was pleased with himself and couldn''t help praising his wit.


    If you want to sacrifice the ancient gods, you need to build an altar. The materials required for preparing the altar are too heavy for Du Wei and the current yers. You can only wait for the yers to be stronger before releasing this task. At this stage, Du Wei doesn''t have any incentives for yers to help him build.


    Du Wei didn''t try to explore the characteristics of the y cup before he took control of it, and reopened the channel of truth after hiding it. At this time, half a day has passed. Seeing that the game is open again, yers return one after another.


    As soon as the Seven-de Royal Soul went online, it began to call guild members to build the secret tower ording to the drawings. Because the secret tower has height requirements, everyone is still in the stage of digging the foundation.


    At the same time, there are other new yers who feel that the Seven des Royal Soul is too serious. He thinks that this is just a game. How can it be possible to fully calcte thews of physics in reality? It must not take so much effort.


    This person is an anchor, and many fans entered the game with him. After confirming that the mystic had no requirements for the construction site, they made simple cement in the depression at the other end of the vige, and prepared to fill up the small area. In the low-lyingnd, a ten-meter-high secret tower was built on it and handed over.


    As long as theyplete the construction first and let the mystic mage move in, the construction rewards will be theirs. Since the Seven de Royal Soul did not participate in the construction here, they will not be able to share any contribution.


    Du Wei did not suspend the projects of either party, and the formation of healthypetition among yers is also beneficial to his development.

 Chapter 45: accidental discovery

    As for the eight magic silver bracelets he had just asked Benjeno to build, three of them would be given to the three yers with the highest contributions as an additional reward for building the secret tower.


    The other two rewards are given to the yers who have contributed the most to the construction of the Martial Arts Field. Now there is only one opportunity to announce the improvement of the reward content. He has not yet figured out thest three. Du Wei is going to find a hair to distribute to other yers who have made outstanding contributions. yer.


    The anchor team that had experienced the devastation of the Shadow Forest found Du Wei to receive a two-hour enhancement effect as soon as they went online. The strengthened people regained their confidence and once again attacked the Shadow Forest.


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, wants to take Shui Shui and Hell Cook to find Du Wei with her to get the strengthening time, but every time Hell Cook recalls the horrible illusion, she hesitates, and she doesn''t want to do it again for a while. Stepping into the Forest of Shadows, it is a waste of time to get the strengthening now, it is better to wait until the future to ovee the evil obstacles.


    From Shui Shui''s point of view, Nicole is a daredevil, if she dares to enter the Forest of Shadows with her, she will not be cheated to death by then, so she politely rejects her proposal.


    Nicole pouted and went to find Du Wei to receive the two-hour strengthening time. She tied the vines that could be used to drag things around her waist, and then carried her backpack on her back to explore the Forest of Shadows alone. It was repeatedly explored by yers before. There are basically no monsters to hunt in the area.


    She chose a different direction this time, and entered the Forest of Shadows from the east side where there were few yers, but she found a very strange scene.


    After she went a little deeper into the Forest of Shadows, many corpses of monsters lying horizontally and vertically began to appear on the road. The trace left when the side area came back.


    Nicole followed the traces forward, plunged headlong into the depths of the Forest of Shadows with the help of the enhanced body functions, and the surrounding scene slowly changed.


    The forestndform slowly turned into low shrubs, and finally came out of the forest to a hilly area.


    The monsters along the way were vulnerable mobs for Du Wei and the guards. Since most of the guards couldn''t fly, they could only push them across thend. The kobold camp only hides a little near the vige, and does not continue to push horizontally, so as to prevent yers from discovering abnormalities as soon as they leave the vige from this route, and then having unnecessary associations.


    Neeko was pleasantly surprised by this discovery, and she felt that she must have triggered some special event.


    In many current games, wild monsters are also divided into camps. She thought that this must be the trace left by arge group of monsters migrating or fighting wild monsters from different camps.


    When she came to the hilly area, Nicole looked at the strengthening time, and there was less than half an hour left, which was not enough for her return trip.


    In this case, it is better to go deeper, explore more unknown areas, get first-hand information and go to the tavern to trade.


    With a goal in mind, Nicole elerated her progress, and soon followed Du Wei''s **** road to the vicinity of the magic silver mine.


    There are only two exploration caves for the mine veins. There are many collection equipment abandoned at the entrance of the cave, and the inside is dark and dull. Nicole turned around and did not see any traces of monsters.


    She thought that the monster probably entered the mine, and the strengthening time limit had expired, so she thought about it for a while and decided to go in to find out.


    It is not enough to just find the information about the mine. If the type of monster or the type of mineral veins hidden inside can be detected, the value of the information will definitely be higher.


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, stood at the entrance of the cave and shouted, "Grandchildren! Your aunt is here! Come out and fight!"


    There was an echo in the cave, but there was no movement. Nicole ran to another cave and shouted, but there was still no response.


    Are there no monsters here? Nicole is overjoyed, her vertical pupils can see in the dark, and even without a light source, she can explore a distance deeper than ordinary yers.


    She put down her small backpack, picked up a mining pick from the door and entered the cave, relying on the faint sunlight shining in from outside, she couldn''t see the situation inside the cave after walking a few meters, Nicole''s pupils shrank and adjusted to night vision mode .


    After walking a few tens of meters further, she saw an ore with a strange color on the wall of the cave.


    Nicole stepped forward to swing the mining pick and smashed it at the ore in a daze. There was a sound of steel shing, and the mining pick was bounced off her hand. Nicole''s hands were numb due to the shock.


    She didn''t know how to mine, but she didn''t know how to loosen the soil on both sides of the ore. Nicole, who had only been mining in the game, thought that mining was just smashing the ore with a pickaxe.


    She turned back to pick up the pickaxe, picked it up, and saw that the end that had smashed the ore was twisted, why is this tool not as hard as the ore, Nicole cursed in her heart, and for a while did not know how to get the ore out.


    After recovering her hands, she tried to chisel at the ore with the pickaxe again. This time she reduced the force a little, and the pickaxe was not directly bounced off, but the end that was in contact with the ore was still blunt.


    Nicole had no choice but to drop the pickaxe, and probed inward for a certain distance. On the way, she picked up a small piece of broken magic silver that fell on the ground.


    "Hey, at least there is a constion prize." Nicole looked at the broken magic silver and said to herself When she walked to a depth of more than 100 meters, she couldn''t see even with vertical pupils. I had no choice but to go back and just go out to see what color and material the ore is.


    The scene seen with the vertical pupil in the cave is different from usual. It is difficult to distinguish the color of the ore, and only the faint light of it can be seen.


    After walking out of the mine, Nicole took a deep breath. The air outside was still fresh. The mine was damp and cold, mixed with a rust-like smell, which made her very ufortable.


    She picked up the broken magic silver and observed it carefully. It was a crystal with a silvery-white luster. When it was illuminated by the sun, it would also reflect blue-purple spots. It was a bit like the light emitted by the inside of a shell when it was illuminated by a light source, but it was not so colorful. Only two colors of blue and purple are left alternating.


    Neeko put this strange stone in the leather armor''s close-fitting pocket. After many tests, yers found that only by saving the item in this way can they ensure 100% rebirth with themselves after death.


    Although the capacity is small, it can ensure that important items will not be lost, which is equivalent to a portable safety box in some **** games.


    Along the way, Nicole collected a lot of things. The backpack was filled with all kinds of iron tools collected from the ruins of the battlefield. When I came here, I didn''t feel the strengthening effect. Now I will be stupid when I want to go back.


    The backpack couldn''t be carried at all, she untied the vines that she was going to use to pull things and threw them away, and cleaned out some things that didn''t look valuable, and finally walked back to the vige with two shovels as crutches. Go slow.


    Before entering the Forest of Shadows, Nicole was exhausted and out of breath. There were still too many things and she had to lose weight.


    She reluctantly threw away some equipment, and at the same time abandoned the two shovels, and reced them with the two goblin daggers that were in the backpack before, and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 46: little man

    Nicole continued to move forward, her legs had already begun to lose control, and her brain was also in a daze, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    At this moment, two viins appeared in her mind, and one shouted: "I can''t do it, I would rather be shot to death by the kobold than go back."


    The other clenched his fists and said vigorously: "You have already walked half of the distance! Come on! Victory is just around the corner!"


    Nicole''s eyes became firm again, and she walked a distance further.


    Thezy viin shouted again, "How far is it, this is not half."


    The encouraging viin patted thezy viin on the shoulder, and said pretentiously, "Hurry up! There''s only one third left!"


    Thezy viin was taken aback, "Wait, I feel like I''ve already left two and one-half, why is there still one-third?"


    The encouragement viin patted his chest and said, "You did the calction wrong, I remember, it''s one third, that''s right!"


    Thezy viin estimated the distance with his fingers. In just a short while, Nicole moved forward for another distance, and finally reached the border of the Forest of Shadows.


    Thezy viin in Nicole''s mind was startled, "Where is one-third! This is only halfway!"


    The encouraging viin touched thezy viin''s head, and said flickeringly, "No, no, there''s only one-fifth of it left here, how big is the Forest of Shadows."


    Thezy viin stared angrily, "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    The encouragement viin smiled and said, "You are me, I am you, why should I lie to you~"


    Not only was Nicole fighting in her head, but she was also struggling to move forward on her legs. She really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Thezy little man gradually grew in size, looked down at the encouraging little man, and seemed to p him to death, "You''re just lying to me!"


    The encouraging viin looked up at thezy viin and said weakly, "Cold, calm down! I really didn''t..."


    Thezy viin clenched his fists, "Then how much is left now?"


    "Eight, one-eighth?" The cheerleader raised his hands above his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Nicole finally made it to the vige, and the moment she entered the safe zone, she passed out on the ground.


    Du Wei had noticed Nicole going to the mine long ago, and noticed that she had fainted on the edge of the vige after she came back, so he hurriedly called two guards to carry her back.


    Many yers followed after seeing this scene. This must have triggered a special plot, otherwise how could there be npc vigers carrying the yer to the city hall.


    Nicole slowly opened her eyes on the stretcher, "Hey~ Thezy viin is defeated~yeah~"


    Everyone didn''t know what she was talking about, they just thought that Nicole''s san value was lost, and she was crazy.


    But when they checked Neeko''s data panel, they found that her San value was still 80%, and she was not insane.


    Shui Shui and Hell''s Cook saw Nicoleing back in this state, and thought that it was the right choice not to go out with her, but even the stic sisters still had to go forward tofort her.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shuishui asked, blinking 24K Kazn''s big eyes.


    "Honey, are you alright?" Hell Cook asked with concern, lowering her rabbit ears.


    Nicole slightly turned her head to look at the two of them, forced a smile, and said with all her strength, "Okay, it''s all right ~ don''t worry about me ~" "What''s the matter?" People who didn''t know the truth asked the two.


    Shui Shui looked harmless to humans and animals, blinked and shook his head, "We don''t know, she just went out for a while, and she just came back like this."


    Everyone turned to ask the vigers who were carrying the stretcher, and they also said they were not clear about the situation.


    Nicole was ced on Du Wei''s bed, and Du Wei looked at the exhausted Nicole and said with emotion, "What a brave friend from another world, to help us clean up the monsters outside, he actually exhausted himself like this."


    The yers who came in to join in the fun didn''t leave when they saw Du Wei open his mouth. They knew that there would be special plots and even special missions to start.


    "Oh! My God! This! What is this!" Du Wei said with a shocked expression, pointing to Nicole''s chest pocket.


    "That''s the stalwart 36D." A yer in the crowd whispered.


    Everyoneughed and turned their heads to look, the person who came was Ghost Congxin who was sent by Qiren Yuhun to investigate information.


    Du Wei''s mood became incoherent when he was messed with by him, and he looked back at Ghost Congxin, who was holding back hisughter, and wrote him down in a small notebook in his heart.


    Ghosting watched Du Wei staring at him from the heart, moved back a little and stopped talking.


    Du Wei took a deep breath and continued, "My friend from another world, where did you find this ore?"


    Nicole slowly sat up and took out the ore and handed it to Du Wei, "I found a vein of ore, which was dug from it, is it worth it?"


    Du Wei took it, raised thentern to look at the candlelight, "This is a magical ore called magic silver ore, and the props made with it have a teleportation function, which can teleport items to designated ces, and can also Send the items at the designated location at any time."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, isn''t this equivalent to a storage item, but it needs to be used as a teleportation location in the game, the storage item is too attractive to them, if they don''t have it, they can only carry a bag every day Go out and collect materials.


    Even if it is endowed with a strengthening effect, it will always slow down due to carrying too many items Even unable to avoid attacks that could have been dodged, many yers have to return to the vige frequently to clean their backpacks, which greatly reduces the Their explorable range and exploratory efficiency.


    And those yers who focus on exploring outside have to give up a lot of loot obtained on the way, and have to worry about carrying food.


    If they have props to store items, not only can they reduce the load, but they can also greatly increase the scope of exploration.


    "Where is the vein?" A yer asked eagerly.


    The corner of Nicole''s mouth raised slightly, "Hey, do you want to know? If you want to know,e and buy from me~ The highest price gets, and only three copies will be sold." Knowing the value of the magic silver mine, Nicole decided to sell information in limited quantities.


    Ghosting squeezed out of the crowd from the heart, rushed to Qiren Yuhun, and told him the news.


    Seven des Royal Soul put down the work at hand and ran to the city hall. At this time, the ce was already blocked by yers. Nicole took the lead to the tavern in order to allow more people to participate in the bidding.


    "Sister Jiasha, let me borrow yournd to sell it~" On the way back, Nicole kept thinking about how to spread the information that she had found the mine veins, so as to attract yers who were interested in this information.


    In the end, I didn''t expect the Magic Silver Mine to be so special and attract the attention of many yers so easily.


    Jiasha waved her hands casually, and Nicole sat on the high stool in front of the bar and pped her hands, "Silence ~ silence ~"


    The noisy crowd quieted down, "I''m only selling this information for three ces, and the auction starts with 50 coins~"


    Hearing that not only is there a quantity limit, but also the starting price is so high, a discordant voice resounded in the venue, "Who buys at such a high price, everyone will know sooner orter, let her go! Let her stay alone. "


    After speaking, the smoker led his team out of the tavern.

 Chapter 47: Auction Information

    Fifty coins is already a huge amount of money for the current smoker, and he must think carefully about it.


    Besides, this is the information of a mine address. Even if the person who bought the information does a good job of keeping it secret, how long can he keep it from everyone, and when it is discovered by other yers, it is still not human. Anyone can dig it, so why spend this unreasonable money to buy location information there.


    There were quite a few people who agreed, some followed the smoker out of the tavern, and some stayed to see how Neeko would end up. Only a very small number of yers were deep in thought, considering the specific value of this information.


    Nicole did not set the reserve price at 50 for no reason. At this stage, the total worth of the top yers is about 40 to 50 coins, which directly excludes the possibility of asking prices from ordinary yers and small groups.


    Under such circumstances, if yers are still willing to pay for the auction, they may only be organized or extremely powerful yers. Such yers will pay a high price to buy this piece of information, and they will definitely not sell it second-hand at a low price before they have reaped enough benefits. go out.


    In this way, while selling, Nicole can also catch a ride with the boss and collect a wave of magic silver mines, and even make a fortune before the magic silver equipment bes a must-have for civilians.


    Another point also made her very concerned. When exploring the magic silver mine, Nicole noticed that there were traces of extensive excavation inside.


    This game is so realistic, maybe it will also limit the mineral reserves, it will be an abandoned mine site, and it is conceivable that there must not be many reserves inside.


    When the mine is emptied, the one with the magic silver mine will be the thigh. With this wave of east wind, Nicole will not have to worry about finding someone to go out and form a team.


    "The first auction will start now~" After Nicole finished speaking, no one spoke for a long time, and she frowned, feeling a little bad.


    Just when she was thinking about whether to tell what she saw in the mine, someone below suddenly asked for a price.


    "I give fifty one." Qide Yuhun raised his hand and said.


    Nicole was overjoyed, pointing at the Seven des Royal Soul, "The first guild leader has bid, and he offered fifty-one. Is there anyone else who bid higher?"


    The president of the first guild was very useful in this sentence, and Qide Yuhun smiled and looked at Nicole.


    Nicole waited for a while to see that no one raised the price,


    "Fifty-one for the first time."


    "Fifty-one for the second time!"


    "Fifty-one for the third time!"


    "make a deal!"


    Nicole yelled quickly, without giving everyone too much time to react.


    "Congrattions to the leader of the first guild, Seven de Yuhun, for winning the first ce." Nicole stood up and apuded, and some members of the Tianzhu guild below also apuded.


    "No, no, is there really a fool bidding?" A yer nicknamed Han Pao said in a strange tone.


    He is a yer who entered the second test. As an anchor, he has a certain number of fans. He coincides with the idea of ??the smoker. The reason why he is still here is to wait for Nicole to be deted and ridiculed.


    Seven de Yuhun ignored this person, but the other members of Tianzhu quit and quarreled with Han Pao''s fans.


    "Quiet! Quiet! I can''t even take a picture!" Nicole stood on the stool and tried to suppress the noisy crowd, but no one agreed with her.


    "Go out and make a noise! ??Anyone who dares to make trouble in my tavern will not be allowed to enter!" Jiasha shouted loudly, her voice was deafening, everyone was startled, and immediately stopped talking.


    yers will not continue to make trouble when they hear the npc shouting. They think that there may be a special mechanism in the game that prevents yers from entering the tavern. After all, setting up an air wall in the game only requires a string of codes from the programmer. .


    But there are always some yers who will try frantically on the edge of the bottom line, "Look at her, I can get in as soon as I want, and get out as soon as I want." Han Pao walked to the door of the tavern.


    "Hey! I went out~"


    "Hey! I came in again~"


    "Hey! I went out again~"


    "What can you do to me? Hit me? Yell at me? Ipetent and furious, ha..." Before Han Pao could stopughing, an invisible force pushed him ten meters away.


    Han Paonded on the ground like a dog eating shit, and dropped two front teeth. He covered his mouth and stood up, blood dripping down between his fingers.


    "Ugh..." Han Pao recovered and looked at the tavern nkly. Jiasha came out and stared at him with cold eyes, just stood there without saying a word.


    The fans who originally wanted to taunt with Han Pao saw this scene and all stopped their bodies, and they did not act like a clown like him.


    Han Pao cursed angrily, faltering and fumbling a lot, the old aunt Jiasha remained silent, returned to the tavern and took out a stick to point at Han Pao.


    Han Pao''s yelling sound became smaller and smaller, until it was so small that only he alone could hear the broken thoughts clearly.


    Jiasha returned to the tavern, "Is there anyone else making trouble?"


    There were no more troubles from yers in the arena, Han Pao watched everyone return to the tavern, and trotted back disheveledly, but when he wanted to enter again, UU Reading .uukanshu. A huge force struck again, pushing him ten meters away.


    Han Pao''s fans came to help him, but he didn''t appreciate it, and pushed everyone away. This time, Han Pao finally panicked. Although he hasn''t used the information function of the tavern yet, since the n is made, he must have it role.


    If there is an important task that must be received from the tavern in the future, wouldn''t he even lose the right to participate.


    "Wo, the nest is wrong." Han Pao said while standing at the door of the tavern with a sad face.


    Jiasha ignored him and went back to the bar to wipe the ss.


    Seeing the conflict between Han Pao and Jiasha, Du Wei fell into deep thought. Although the yer group can provide him with a lot of benefits, there are also many hidden dangers in it.


    Sooner orter, they will go to other towns. If they go in and wreak havoc, they will most likely be terrifying existences that surpass monsters.


    At that time, the local people will follow the vines to find him here, and they will not ruin their reputationpletely. Du Wei doesn''t want to stay here for the rest of his life. It is necessary to formte some rules that restrict yer actions.


    Nicole saw that the farce subsided, and continued to auction the quota, "Then let''s continue, and now we will start auctioning the second quota."


    "Go and find the two who don''t wear the monogram. If no one has asked for a price yet, let them call." Seven de Yuhun whispered to Guiying Congxin from the audience.


    "Fifty-one~" Before the ghost could find him from his heart, Director Ma had already asked for the price.


    After he shouted the price, there was a moment of silence. Seeing that the crowd was still silent, Nicole said, "There is a second bidder. After the first bid was taken away by the witty first guild president, Nicole finally bid again." Someone wakes up."

 Chapter 48: auction ends

    This time, Nicole did not make a quick final decision, but began to guide everyone to think about the value of this information.


    Seeing that Nicole has not counted down for a long time, Director Ma urged impatiently, "There is no one bidding, hurry up and count down."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry~" Nicole pushed down the horse guide and continued, "Friends who have been ying since the first test may have noticed that the cleared areas in the forest will not spawn monsters for no reason, what about this ore? Whether there will be unlimited refreshes, have you considered this issue?"


    The Seven-de Royal Soul sighed softly. Nicole had already started to guide everyone to think about this issue. Smart people can understand it as soon as they hear it. It seems that this time he will not be able to swallow this batch of resources alone.


    "Fifty-two!" An anchor who reacted shouted.


    "Fifty-three!" Director Ma continued to bid.


    Nicole''s words stirred up waves, and suddenly a group of awakened yers followed suit and called for prices.


    In the end, the second ce was won by Director Ma at the price of 120 coins.


    Even if it is raised to this price, other people still want to follow, but at this stage, there are few groups that can save so much money.


    Only the Tianzhu Guild, which has been recruiting yers since the first test, and the horse guide who ys with water friends can get it out.


    If the Tianzhu guild raises money, they will definitely be able to provide more than Director Ma, but under the current situation, if they want to win three ces, they may have to use the assets of all the yers in the guild.


    Although the little money earned in the early stage is nothing, who knows if there will be more important information or resources that will be put up for auction tomorrow.


    A younger brother of the smoker ran out to tell him the situation. After thinking for a while, the smoker finally couldn''t sit still. When he returned to the tavern, Nicole had already started bidding for the third ce.


    And the price has been called up to 86 by several anchors who pooled money together. The smoker''s team is also a yer group that has settled in as soon as the test has some capital bidding ces. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly said to several younger brothers: "Come together Look, how much money is there!"


    "I have sixteen here."


    "I have twenty-two."


    ��


    A few people pieced together and took out 160 pieces. This is thanks to the smoker who sold the rare demonized puppies to Du Wei before. If it hadn''t been for that transaction that helped them update their equipment ahead of other yers, they would definitely Can''t make that much money.


    Nicole''s auction is very casual. The first time she shouted fast to win over the Seven-de Soul, the next two times she shouted more and more slowly. Now there are still a few groups of people below discussing to collect money. Nicole sees that they are not ready yet. , refused to drop the hammer for a long time.


    The yer with the highest bid was even more anxious than Director Ma before. This was already the entire asset of his team, and he couldn''t get any more.


    "One hundred!" The smoker rushed in and shouted.


    "I beep, it''s been three seconds already, can you follow the rules, don''t shoot blindly if you don''t know how to shoot!" The yer who bid the highest price before had no hope, and he swears directly without any scruples.


    Nicole ignored the man, turned her head to look at the smoker, "The smoker who has gone and returned has asked for a price, is there anyone else?"


    The smoker stared straight at Nicole, and it''s fine to call the uncle, why did he deliberately add the meaning of going and returning.


    After the smoker asked the price, many people in the venue stopped their actions. They knew that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get more coins than the smoker.


    Some anchors began to seek help from other anchors on the same tform, but even now, there are still a small number of people who believe it, and more people still have a fluke mentality, thinking that no matter how hard the game is, it is impossible to get quotas on key items that everyone should poprize .


    Obviously, storage items are key items that will inevitably be popr among yers.


    "I use 30 years of game experience as a guarantee. Even if I n to use storage props to make a fuss, other yers will be able to get one in a short time." The anchor Winter Wind interacted with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "Why don''t you make an oath~"


    "Next bet~"


    ��


    The cold winter wind rubbed his nose, watched the rows of bullet screens drift by and smiled knowingly, "Then let''s make a bet, and start counting from the time when the first storage item was built. It will take less than a month at most, five It can be poprized by more than one yer.��


    "If you lose, each of you will give me a rocket. If I lose, I''ll show you the **** on the live broadcast. If ten people participate, I will open the market."


    Watching the anchor''s betting with the wind of winter, the barrage began to skyrocket.


    "Ring Feng started cheating on eating and drinking again."


    "Don''t, don''t, **** is now sealed forever, you can wash your head with canned herring."


    "epted~"


    "Yes!"


    "Wow~ There are seventy or eighty people here. Brother Feng, do you lose one person and eat one catty?"


    The wind of winter saw the first bullet screen with ck lines all over his face, this year''s water friends are getting more and more excessive, why are they cheating on eating and drinking.


    However, after seeing dozens of old audiences with guaranteed quality take over, and some audiences bought a lot of small gifts due to the rhythm of the wave just now, the wind of winter felt a lot better.


    After Nicole finished auctioning the ces, she invited the three of them to go outside with her to trade information, and the remaining yers stayed and asked for some drinks to talk about the impact of the magic silver mine on the subsequent game progress.


    The first auction in "Homnd Expedition" is over. The seller and auctioneer of UU Reading .uukanshu, Nicole, is very unprofessional, and the participants are also irregr. It may be difficult for everyone to carry on normally.


    Du Wei and Qiren Yuhun rubbed their chins and thought about the same question, whether it is possible to open an auction house to make this event more formal.


    Nicole was directly stopped by Du Wei after she came out. She asked the three bidders to wait at the tavern, and then followed Du Wei to the city hall.


    Du Wei has been watched for a long time today, and he didn''t want other yers to follow in and make noise. He shut them out and said to Nicole alone:


    "Friends from another world, we can help you make the magic silver mine into a bracelet and wear it on your body. As long as you sign a contract with the warehouse manager, and go to the owner of the secret tower to learn to control your mental power, you can use it to send items gone."


    At the same time as hearing this sentence, a new task appeared on Neeko''s system interface, "Name: Treasure Transfer"


    Du Wei thought that Nicole would send her a task immediately after she recovered, but the little girl ran too fast, and ran to auction the information before Du Wei called her to stop.


    Nicole excitedly clicked on the task to check the content and rewards. The process of this task is not difficult. It requires her to pay a certain amount of coins to buy storage space, and to learn how to control mental power. As for the reward, of course it is the magic silver bracelet .


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, was very happy when she first received the task, but she was a little upset when she saw that she still had to pay.


    Where does it say that the npc in the game needs the yer to pay for the task, isn''t it all giving money, and the vige chief''s behavior is a bit abnormal, why should he close the door and talk to her alone, does this mean something else? The purpose is to keep cksmiths and mystics from knowing about it.

 Chapter 49: task poisonous

    Nicole excitedly clicked on the task to check the details and rewards. The process of this task is not difficult. She only needs to talk to a few vigers in the city. And buying storage space, there is also the need to spend money to learn how to control mental power. As for the reward, of course it is the magic silver bracelet, and there is no additional reward.


    Nicole, who is allergic to cats, was very happy when she first received the task, but she was a little upset when she saw that she still needed to pay. The most annoying thing was that it cost a total of 270 coins.


    Nicole only made a total of two hundred and seventy-one pieces from this auction, and after going around and around, they all returned to the vige head.


    Besides, there is no game in which npcs ask yers to pay for missions. Isn''t it all about sending money? Even if they are giving yers equipment and skills, they have to post some coins. This has be the norm in the game, but it is the norm here But it was broken.


    Also, the vige head''s behavior was a bit abnormal, why did he shut the door and talk to her alone? Is there any other meaning in it? The purpose is to keep the cksmith and the mystic master from knowing about it.


    Nicole consciously guessed the details of the dog nner''s design mission, but she didn''t expect that the people in the vige were the dog nner''s subordinates.


    She was on the third floor in this wave, but Du Wei had already reached the atmosphere, looking down on the yers from the perspective of God.


    Nicole agreed, thinking to ask the cksmith Benjeno and the mystic first, based on experience, the nner will definitely give some better solutions when designing this kind of task. will be pitted directly.


    But if you analyze it carefully, you may be able to find a way to break the game if you actually substitute it. If you go directly to the cksmith and the mystic, you may be able to learn spiritual power and get the magic silver bracelet without paying those coins.


    She didn''t go to the warehouse manager ording to the task instructions, but came to Benjeno first. Benjeno had already heard the news, and when she heard that Nicole wanted to make a magic silver bracelet, she directly quoted double the handling fee and required materials.


    Nicole stared nkly at the thumb-sized ore in her hand. It was obviously not enough, and the cost was even higher, which is unreasonable. Shouldn''t the current situation be a new task reminder?


    She confirmed to Benjano again, "No, is there nothing else?"


    "No, I just need these materials." Benjeno smiled, thinking that Nicole felt that even so the cost was lower than expected, as if he was dreaming.


    Nicole did seem to be dreaming, but it was just a nightmare, and the cost was more than the vige chief. Could it be that she wrongly med the vige chief?


    Still unwilling to give up, Nicole found the mystic again, and the mystic said that he would not teach anyone how to control mental power until the secret tower was built.


    Hearing the reply here, Nicole finally understood the significance of receiving the mission. If she didn''t have this mission, she might have to wait for the secret tower to be built and collect the extra materials needed by Benjeno to make the magic silver bracelet. Perhaps this is the normal way to obtain the Magic Silver Bracelet.


    And the tasks I received from the vige chief were through special channels, which were convenient, fast, time-saving,bor-saving, and cheap.


    Nicole, whose thinking was reversed, no longer hesitated, went to the warehouse manager and paid the coins, and after signing the contract, she returned to the city hall.


    At this time, the mystic was already waiting here, and Du Wei asked him to enlighten Nicole, and directly mastered the method of controlling mental power.


    Under normal circumstances, people in this world need simple practice to understand how to control their spiritual power, but with the enlightenment of an advanced mystic, even ordinary people without any qualifications can quickly master the most basic control methods.


    It''s just that this requires the mystic master to consume a lot of mental power to achieve it, and he will be very weak for a period of time afterwards. If he enlightens others many times in a short period of time, his lifespan will even be damaged.


    On the surface, the mystic is enlightening Nicole, but Du Wei is behind the scenes.


    Of the Yishui fighters in the personal guards, only Iris knows a little bit about the mystic arts, but his level is still a long way from the advanced mystics.


    Du Wei is the only person in the vige who has reached the level of an advanced mystic. On the surface, the mystic is just an old guard he has brought to charge.


    After the secretw tower ispleted, this person''s duty is only to be the guard of the secretw tower and the microphone for Du Wei to guide the yers. He only needs to rely on the old man to pretend to be an expert and guard the secretw tower. If he really needs to use the secretw tower, he must educate The yer who controls the mental power is Du Wei himself.


    Du Wei felt that he was really conscientious. Not only did he personally expend his mental energy to enlighten Nicole, but he also charged such a low fee. In the end, he even left an ancient coin for her as a profit. Those mystics didn''t reveal all of her coffin.


    Nicole closed her eyes and entered the state of enlightenment, feeling as if a seed was slowly sprouting in her brain, and there seemed to be more emptiness in the air that she could not receive before.


    After Du Wei collected fees and ores on behalf of everyone, he handed a magic silver bracelet to Nicole and tried to inject the energy you felt into it. "


    Nicole tried to guide the nothingness flowing in the air into the magic silver bracelet, and the magic silver block glowed with blue-purple light. Nicole could feel that the space above the bracelet was distorted, and it seemed to be connected at the other end. into another space.


    She put her backpack on the distorted space, and the backpack disappeared instantly, but she could feel exactly where the backpack was.


    She tried to use her mental power to take out the backpack again, and the backpack appeared out of thin air and fell out of the distorted space.


    Seeing this scene, Nicole eximed in her heart, mastering the ability to use teleportation to store items, she said goodbye to Du Wei and walked out of the city hall.


    The three of Seven de Yuhun have been waiting here for a long time, "We have prepared the money, you can go anytime."


    "Well, let''s go now, I will go offler." Nicole replied.


    Seven de Yuhun asked after some consideration, "You tell us the truth, how much ore is there?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s quite dark in the depths. I didn''t go into it, but as far as I can see, it''s quite small. It''s an abandoned ore vein that has been mined before." Nicole will Inform everyone about the specific situation of the magic silver mine.


    "I beep��baby, you cheated on us." The smoker said with a frown.


    Nicole widened her eyes and waved her hand, "I didn''t force you, and no one asked me this question before."


    "That''s fine, the less the quantity, the more valuable it is. Ghosting, go and call more brothers." Seven de Yuhun called to Ghosting to call people from the heart.


    "Hey, isn''t it? Call a bunch of people, who will be responsible if the news is leaked. Also, I don''t have so many people here. When the timees, you will pay the most for mining and pay the least. This is an uneven distribution." The smoker quit.

 Chapter 50: profit distribution

    "Then let''s go four? We really have to follow more than a dozen yers, and we don''t even have the strength to resist when we arrive at the location." Director Ma also agreed with the approach of Qide Yuhun, and hurried to help.


    In his current team, there are quite a few audience groups that have just joined, and the cohesion is the worst among the three parties. If he can really bring more audiences, it will definitely be beneficial to his live broadcast. The problem is that the risk of information leakage from him will be greatly increased. It is also not good for those core audiences and water friends who raise money for him to buy information, and it will also damage their interests.


    However, if the three parties acquiesce in expanding the team, then the responsibility for the information leak must be shared. In this way, the responsibility is shared, and Director Ma will not be used by his own core personnel after the information leak.


    "I think it''s the same~ call more escorts, the distance is quite far." Nicole said while fiddling with the bracelet.


    "Is this a storage item?" Director Ma looked at Nicole''s bracelet and asked.


    "Well, the mission reward given to me by the vige chief, but every time I use it, it will consume mental power. Although the value of mental power is not disyed on the panel," Nicole pointed to her head at this point, "but I think this ability is right. It consumes a lot of energy, and I feel exhausted after using it up, so I won��t show it to you.��


    "Don''t interrupt, how will the ore be distributed when the timees?" The smoker was afraid of losing money, so he brought up the distribution issue again.


    "What do you want?" Seven-de Yuhun said unhappily.


    "We distribute ording to the proportion of the money paid." The smoker got straight to the point.


    "That won''t work. The first bid is for you not to grab it yourself. It''s my problem to make me cheaper." Seven de Yuhun disagreed. Don''t be hypocritical."


    The smoker looked at the number of the Seven-de Yuhun''s team, curled his lips and stopped being aggressive. If the other party really froze and went to the ce to turn around and finish them all, he would not get any money.


    What''s more, everyone on our side still has bounties, and ordinary yers can''t afford to move them. Director Ma has a problem with cohesion. It may not be possible to win them in a real fight, but the Seven-de Royal Soul is different. If this person really has the heart , You can solve them at any time to im the bounty.


    "That''s all right, don''t waste your time." The smoker called all the younger brothers over at once, and headed to the mining area together.


    Qide Yuhun looked at the team of smokers, and then turned to Director Ma, "The ugly thing is first, we can only bring people in our own group, and we are not allowed to sell the quota to other people privately."


    "Understood, don''t worry, I only bring my core audience and water friends who pay for it." Director Ma replied.


    "Wait, what about me~ I want a copy too." Nicole raised her hand and said.


    "Why do you want so many magic silver mines by yourself?" The smoker said angrily when he heard that she wanted to share.


    "I''m the discoverer. What I sell to you is information, not all resources. If I hide it alone and carry it quietly, I can make a lot of money in a few days." Nicole put her hands on her hips, Straightforwardly.


    "We are all in a team. There are so many people sharing the share. How can you take a share alone? If this is the case, we don''t want it, and you return all the money to us." The smokers said on behalf of the three.


    Nicole looked at Seven des Yuhun and Director Ma, they were silent, as a tacit agreement.


    "Hey, hello, Seven-de Royal Soul, you are going too far~ I will help you make a final decision and sell you a quota at a low price." Nicole stared at Seven-de Royal Soul and said.


    Seven de Yuhun had no choice but to reply, "You have two girlfriendsing together, right? Then I will give you two more yuan, and we will share the rest equally."


    "No, at least give me the materials to make five! No less." Nicole bargained.


    Everyone didn''t think much about it, and agreed that five yuan was not much.


    "Do you want to exchange some strengthening time? The distance is quite far." Nicole kindly reminded her after getting the reward she wanted.


    "Are there many monsters on the road?" Seven de Yuhun asked following Nicole''s words.


    "It was strange when I went. There were corpses of various monsters all the way, extending to the entrance of the mine." Nicole whispered to several people.


    Seven des Yuhun: "How long will it take to activate the enhancement?"


    "An hour and a half." Nicole replied.


    Qide Yuhun thought for a moment, then turned around and asked several members to redeem the two-hour strengthening time, and the smoker turned around and asked several people to redeem the time.


    Director Ma is mostly his audience. The ones who are really trustworthy are the few water friends who have yed from the first test to the present. He didn''t understand the meaning of the two. I don''t know why these two people don''t exchange time , In the end, some people followed suit and asked a few people with better rtionships to exchange for strengthening time.


    "By the way, Ma guides you to turn off the live broadcast. In a while, everyone will watch your live broadcast and follow you." Seven de Yuhun reminded.


    Director Ma apologized to the audience and closed the live broadcast, only bringing along a group of more loyal viewers and water friends in the live broadcast room.


    At the same time as everyone set off, a group of human adventurers on the western edge of the Forest of Shadows were slowly approaching their of demonized dogs.


    Ever since the vige was attacked by adult demonized dogs, the first test yer has never been close to theirir. The second test yer also tried to make a surprise attack with the enhancement turned on, but was rushed out of their The adult dog group is destroyed.


    The actions of the adventurers were very orderly. Several humans with heavy shields charged side by side towards the sleeping adult dog. The speed wasparable to that of a world-ss athlete sprinting a hundred meters. speed.


    Like a bulldozer, several people cleared away the obstructing bushes they passed, and the mud and sand sshed out, making the surrounding air extremely turbid.


    When the adult dog reacted, it had already been knocked out of the body, and it got up wobbly, its mind still a little unclear, and the smoke was wrapped in mud and sand that blocked its sight.


    The adventurers took advantage of the victory to pursue, and several archers aimed at adult dogs with their bows and arrows. The mystic set up a bright magic circle full ofplicated characters in front of the archers.


    When the archer''s arrow left the string and passed through the circle of light, the originally unpretentious arrow shimmered with a holy shimmer, the moment the arrow touched the adult dog.


    The dazzling glow bloomed, taking awayrge pieces of flesh and blood from the adult dog, and the howling sound of the adult demonized dog echoed in the forest of shadows, and the weak creature quickly returned to its nest, hiding inside and shivering.


    yers also heard the howling of adult demonized dogs, but because they didn''t know much about this creature, they didn''t know that it was their barking, so they could only judge from the direction of the sound that it came from the demonized dog''sir .


    "Someone went to open up the demonized dog''sir again?"


    "At this stage, whoever goes will die, and what kind of team does not know how to live or die."


    The yers who heard the movement talked one after another.

 Chapter 51: 1st contact

    "What''s wrong over there? Do you want to send someone over there to have a look?" Gui Ying said to Qi Ren Yu Hun from the heart.


    Seven de Yuhun pondered for a while, "Let''s explore the mine first, the movement over there can just attract a group of people who want to follow us, if there are really members who have nothing to do, tell them, and go if they want to go."


    The smoker, who originally nned to send two people over to check the situation, gave up the idea after hearing the words of Qi Ren Yuhun.


    Director Ma privately chatted with several viewers who did not participate in the prospecting activities to inquire about the situation.


    The yer closest to the location of the incident.


    Quietly approach the demonized dog.


    Watch the movement here.


    What caught their eyes was a team of human beings who cooperated tacitly.


    But when viewing their information, it only shows a bunch of question marks.


    Unknown yers discussed:


    "Not a yer."


    "This is an npc from somewhere else."


    "Used to advance the plot?"


    "Do you think they can win?"


    While the human adventurers were dealing with the demonized dog, they sent several scouts to keep an eye on the nearby situation.


    They soon discovered the yer team.


    "Boss, there are other adventurer teams here."


    A scout came back to report to the armored warriors behind the adventurer team.


    "Huh? I haven''t heard that there are other adventurer teams who have epted the explorationmission. Where did theye from?" The armored warrior was not sure, "Take two people to confirm their ownership."


    The scout took the lead and approached the yer team with an archer and a mage.


    "They''reing."


    "what should we do?"


    "They''re all human, so they shouldn''t be fighting directly."


    "These people don''t have an ally badge like vigers do."


    yer team, you say what you say.


    No one can make up their minds and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Several teams came one after another.


    There are twenty or thirty yers gathered together.


    "There are so many of us, but there are only three of them here, so what are you afraid of?" said one member of the team.


    When the scouts first went to check, they only saw five people.


    When I came back, I found that the number had grown to twenty or thirty people.


    The three of them froze, and a glimmer of light gathered in the eyes of the scout at the front to scan the crowd.


    He checked the strength of the yers by means of breath detection, and frowned slightly after seeing clearly.


    "What''s going on?" asked the archer beside him.


    "Why are you amoner who doesn''t even have a rank?" said the scout.


    "Could it be the refugees who escaped after the destruction of Victor''s territory?" Archer said.


    The scout nodded slightly, "This is the only possibility."


    "Then what are you afraid of, a group of civilians, no matter how many there are, they are no match for us." Archer rxed his guard.


    "Hey, who are you!" The scout finally decided to y it safe.


    He stopped at a distance he thought was safe and shouted at the crowd.


    The yers looked at each other.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, the anchor Winter Wind stood up and replied, "We are civilians from a nearby vige."


    "Are there nearby viges that haven''t been attacked?" The three whispered to each other without any clue.


    "Which vige are you from?" The scout could only continue to ask.


    This is hard to stop the winter wind.


    Since I started ying this game, I haven''t heard the npc in the vige say their vige name.


    In terms of ce names, he only knows the Forest of Shadows.


    "Darkness, a small vige in the Forest of Shadows?" Winter Wind asked uncertainly.


    This made the three of them even more confused.


    The Forest of Shadows is full of monsters.


    Never heard that there is a vige hidden in it.


    "Could it be a temporary vige built here by refugees who escaped? After all, the monsters in the Forest of Shadows are not strong, and it is possible to linger for a while." The archer shook his wit and whispered to the scouts.


    "Is your vige... newly built?" This time it was the scout''s turn to be unsure.


    The wind of winter thought of the various buildings that were being built in the vige, "Well, ah, houses are still being built."


    "I''ll just say it." Archer felt that he had guessed right.


    Scouts and mages reconsider.


    agreed with his point of view.


    "It''s very dangerous here, don''t hang around here." The scout shouted from the air.


    After the cross-server chat between the two parties, the scout side determined that the yer was a refugee.


    Then hepletely rxed from the alert state.


    However, how could the yers recede because of a word from the npc in their eyes.


    "Where are you from?" Winter Wind asked back.


    "We are the Cold Wind Wolf Adventure Group. If you want to entrust us to take you back to the town, ten silver coins per person."


    The scout changed his posture and said in a superior tone.


    He is an adventurer with a rank.


    It is equivalent to the samurai of the Sengoku period in Japan.


    The ss is higher than these civilians.


    But on weekdays, I make a living by eptingmissions.


    If there are people among these civilians who can afford to pay.


    Just in time to earn some extra money.


    "Have we encountered a hidden mission?"


    "Finally, I don''t have to suffer in this small vige."


    The yers were overjoyed first.


    Then I was worried again.


    The currency they use now is ancient coins from Yogsothoth.


    The color is red, and it doesn''t look like a silver coin.


    If it is a copper coin, it is possible.


    But they don''t know the exchange ratio between copper coins and silver coins. UU Reading .uukanshu


    "Do you know what silver coin he is talking about?" Winter Wind asked two veteran yers of the first test.


    The veteran yer of the first test shook his head, expressing that he was not sure.


    The wind of winter has nothing to do.


    It seems that we can only go and ask the adventurer on the opposite side.


    He took out an ancient coin and trotted to the side of the scout, and other yers followed behind to watch.


    The scouts were a little surprised to see the crowd h chaoquaning over, thinking that they all could afford to pay.


    "How many silver coins do you think this is equivalent to?"


    Winter Wind still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, what if the ancient coins they used were more advanced than silver coins.


    If several of these are taken out and the other party treats them as country bumpkins, they will pay back the price.


    The current yers have slowly taken over the role.


    Humans in this game will not be treated as NPCs who talk to each other ording to the inherent procedures.


    The scout took a look at the ancient coin handed over by the yer, and threw it back with displeasure: "What is this?"


    Winter''s Wind caught the ancient coin and looked at the scout nkly, "Qian, coin?"


    "Hmph, do you think I''m a groundhog who has never been out of the Xishan territory? The coins used in your Victor family''s territory are not like this. Besides, the material is copper or iron, which lord would be foolish enough to make coins of this material."


    There was a hint of anger in the scout''s tone.


    Obviously, he felt offended by this poor country bumpkin in front of him.


    Du Wei was really sweating for the actions of the winter wind.


    Fortunately, this scout has little knowledge and doesn''t know the ancient coins in front of him.


    If you were someone like the High Priest or the Pope who had been in contact with the indescribable gods, you would definitely discover the clues.

 Chapter 52: undercurrent

    The wind of winter was at a loss.


    Look at the other yers behind you.


    Everyone was also at a loss, not knowing how to proceed with this task.


    Now the only currency they hold is the coins that the vige chief trades with them.


    There is no silver coin in the mouth of the adventurer at all.


    Seeing that the yers looked at each other and no one spoke, the scout continued to shout: "What are you thinking! Do you want to fool me in another way!"


    "Why is he so crazy!" a yer said loudly.


    "An npc dares to bb with us, brothers, get him!" Another yer shouted from behind.


    At the same time, several people drew out their weapons and rushed forward.


    Anyway, it is definitely impossible toplete the task now.


    It''s better to kill this arrogant npc explosive equipment.


    Maybe there are clues rted to the mission that can be found on him.


    Seeing a few people making moves, the scout''s face turned cold, and he waved the dagger in his hand, walking through the people like a ghost.


    No one on the scene turned on the enhanced state.


    Not to mention keeping up with the opponent''s movements, these yers can hardly even see clearly.


    After a while of silence, all the yersy down on the ground and were all fatally stabbed.


    yers who were rushing here in the distance saw this scene.


    In order not to be affected, he turned around and ran away.


    The scout looked coldly at the fleeing yers and ignored them.


    "Aren''t you chasing?" Archer asked.


    "It''s just a group of refugees. They will die here in a short time. It will be cheap for them to kill them." The scout said disdainfully.


    Archer nodded in agreement, and the three turned and walked towards the team.


    At this time, the battle between the adventurer team and the demonized dog hase to an end.


    They will solve the three adult dogs guarding here one by one.


    The young dogs in the nest did not escape unharmed either.


    Let''s talk about why the adventure group received the task of cleaning up the demonized dog''sir.


    This is also rted to what the smoker did before.


    Because of the special magic puppies were killed by him, the frenzied adult dogs looked for humans to hunt and kill.


    Du Wei''s vige was protected by the secret magic circle of the sanctuary, so it didn''t attract the attention of the adult dogs.


    Instead, the human towns on the west side suffered.


    The Warcraft army has just retreated.


    The defense forces of the human towns were all rxed.


    As a result, he encountered a surprise attack from an adult demonized dog.


    The team assigned to investigate the situation was ambushed, and few survivors survived.


    The town lord had no choice but to hire powerful adventurers to clear their of demonized dogs that had been extremely active recently.


    The adventurer cut off the head of the adult dog and took it back to im the reward.


    Leaving behind a broken den of demonized dogs.


    yers respawned after being killed came out angry.


    No matter how I think about it, I don''t think that twenty or thirty people on my side can be instantly killed.


    Only when this is a plot kill.


    "That guy is just relying on himself as an npc to kill us in the plot. He has a bright blood bar. I won''t give him a shot!" The yer who encouraged everyone at the beginning shouted.


    "The one named Dior who never picks up trouble, you can just say a few words, if you hadn''t taken the lead, we wouldn''t have blown up all the equipment." Another yer looked at his nickname and said.


    "He''s just a stinking npc, what''s so crazy about it, what''s wrong with the explosive equipment, I have too many explosive things on my body! If there''s something that explodes for me!" Dio said without provoking trouble.


    The visitor nced behind him.


    Quite upturned, it seems to be a straight gay.


    No wonder there are so many explosive things on him.


    After the adventurer team cleared the demonized dog camp, they returned to the human town to receive the mission reward.


    At the same time, he sold information about the activities of refugees in the Forest of Shadows to the Adventurer''s Association.


    Immediately aroused the attention of some nobles.


    But after learning that their strength was mediocre, the enthusiasm cooled down again.


    On the round table, the chief said:


    "The strength is so poor, it should not be the remnants left by the Victor family."


    The other person on the side spoke disdainfully:


    "Even so, it''s not like you didn''t witness that battle. Their main force was almost wiped out in an instant, and the remaining remnants are no longer a threat to us."


    "Those juniors from the Victor family are also idiots. None of them can achieve great things. I really don''t know why Jack took them in." Another person on the round table said.


    An old man sitting at the first table said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t underestimate the background of the Victor family. The holy relic has not been found yet. We should arrange some people to investigate again."


    "Hehe." The person in the first seat sneered, "Vassier, are your nerves too sensitive? You are just a bunch of rabble."


    The old man called Vasil showed displeasure:


    "There is an old saying in the far east - a single spark can start a prairie fire. Haven''t you heard of it? The enemy must not be underestimated. A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength."


    "East? Those fools in the East who don''tmunicate with the outside world cut off contact with the outside world as early as ten years ago. If the old sayings spread in such a ce are useful, how could they end up like this today? Alright! That''s all for today. "The person in the first seat disagrees.


    Everyone left.


    No one heeded Vasil''s warning.


    Vasil shook his head slightly, walked out of the courtyard and drove the carriage away.


    In the carriage, Vasil spoke alone and said:


    "Have you still not found the whereabouts of thentern and old Victor?"


    He seemed to be talking to himself.


    However, a voice sounded from the empty seat opposite:


    "We ransacked the castle of the Victor family.  did not find thentern you mentioned, and old Victor is nowhere to be found."


    "Ask Wensaig to take someone to investigate the situation in the Forest of Shadows." Vasil said indifferently.


    The door of the moving carriage was slightly opened.


    There seemed to be a wave of fluctuations in the air.


    Then the door closed, and the carriage fell silent again.


    Vasil sat there thinking for a while, "I hope it''s really my nerves."


    The yer''s encounter with the adventurers in the human kingdom this time is still rewarding.


    At least through this information, I learned that there are signs of human civilization on the west side of the Forest of Shadows.


    Everyone started discussing in the game forum.


    Although the yer has not yet explored the border of the map, it is not clear about the situation in the human kingdom.


    But some people have already spected that this may be an easter egg of the plot content.


    There may be more plot lines in contact with the human kingdom in the future.


    At that time, you can follow the plot missions to other areas where humans gather.


    Some yers are already gearing up and ready to explore the west side first.


    The same is true in many games.


    Even if there is no plot task to lead, the yer can go to the town to be exploredter.


    This is the charm of free exploration games, and it is also the interest of many scenery parties who are willing to y such games.


    During the time when some yers interacted with the adventurers, Nicole had led everyone out of the Forest of Shadows.


    Low shrubs and rolling hills are another scene.


    It''s not as depressing as the Shadow Forest, and the yer''s San value has rebounded.

 Chapter 53: Mining you also follow

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The fact that arge number of yers stopped providing energy to Du Wei instantly caught his attention.


    In the early stage, yers can only be active in the Shadow Forest.


    Even if some yers slowly adapt to the horror here, they can still maintain a bnce of payments.


    But now it is different.


    The feeling of depression caused by the influence of the environment in the hearts of these yers disappeared.


    The mood instantly brightened.


    Now they will only take energy from Du Wei to supplement their activity time.


    Du Wei woke up with a start.


    It is only a matter of time before the Forest of Shadows ispletely conquered.


    As the yer''s strength improves, sooner orter they will all walk out of this area.


    At that time, a huge group of yers will absorb energy from Du Wei without paying any price.


    It will only lead him to death step by step.


    Du Wei couldn''t help thinking about a question.


    If there is only one way to obtain energy.


    How did the ancestor who used thentern expand the territory andy a great foundation for the Victor family.


    There must be other ways to obtain energy, but his father didn''t know about it.


    Du Wei turned to look at the ck cat.


    This guy must be hiding some secrets.


    In other words, the awakening is not enough, and some key information has not been remembered.


    At the same time, the ck cat who sensed the decrease in energy gain was also inexplicably anxious.


    Before Du Wei could ask, the ck cat spoke first, "The increase in energy has suddenly dropped a bit. How do you operate as a contractor? Quickly think of a way to stimte those yers."


    Hearing what the ck cat said, Du Wei at least confirmed that the other party was on the same front as him on this point.


    It also wants to increase energy gain and unlock its own powers.


    It is definitely more practical for one person and one cat to work together to solve the problem than working behind closed doors.


    Du Wei felt a little more at ease, and began to n where to start to let yers further experience the fun of this horror game.


    First of all, the source of terror for yers at this stage is all due to the atmosphere in the Shadow Forest and the threat posed by monsters to them.


    The eastern area is dominated by hills.


    Among them arerge and small valleys and caves.


    If the yer is only active outside, it will definitely greatly reduce the impact of the atmosphere.


    But if they can lead them into the valleys and caves, they may be able to rece the horror atmosphere again and keep the san value in a state of bnce.


    Also, the more timid yers are, the less willing they are to go out and explore.


    They are the most vulnerable group.


    It is necessary to try to urge those yers who are stuck in the vige to regain their confidence in exploration.


    Thest point is to advance the project of exploring the ruins of the town on the south side.


    There are arge number of powerful monsters there, and the psychological impact on the yers is definitely not small.


    Moreover, the ruins are dpidated and there is no one around, making it easier to create a terrifying atmosphere in the environment.


    Du Wei originally nned to stock yers.


    As long as you don''t go to the north side, you can explore other ces.


    But now it seems that I still have to make this n myself.


    Only by nning the life course for them can they meet their own needs.


    One person and one cat began to discuss the next countermeasures.


    At the same time, prepare the copywriting and start writing the main plot.


    Work hard to improve the yer''s gaming experience.


    Du Wei praised his hard work while writing.


    Presumably yers know that nning such a diligent design plot will also be moved by the fruits of theirbor.


    At this moment Du Wei almost cried.


    I can''t wait to award myself a moving person of the year trophy.


    Go back to the team heading to the mine.


    The smoker looked at the yers following behind him, frowned and walked over to them and said:


    "How long do you want to follow? This is the information we bought with a lot of money. Don''t me us for being rude if you want to go whoring for nothing."


    "We slipped out to hinder you, but it happened to be the same route as you." A yer said contemptuously.


    The smoker looked cold.


    This kind of business of following others to pick up leaks was done by him in the past.


    The reason why he gritted his teeth and paid for information this time was because he could see the situation clearly.


    At this stage, the two biggest forces in the yer group have joined this event. If he wants to pick up the leak, he has to face these two forces at the same time.


    On the other side, it appears to be all yers who have not made a profit.


    However, there are not many yers who are really such rogues who follow behind and go online.


    Under this kind of strengthparison, it is of course necessary to join the stronger yer group.


    Seventy percent of the first-test yers were among the three teams that won the spots.


    Both in terms of adaptability and well-equipped equipment, they are far superior to the second-test yers.


    In a real fight, a yer canpletely win more with less.


    What''s more, the number of people following them isparable to that of our own.


    But this group of yers just couldn''t figure out the situation, and they still insisted on not leaving.


    It seems that if you don''t sanction this group of hob meat, you won''t be able to convince the public.


    The smoker was about to give the order to strike.


    I didn''t think about it, but was grabbed by the seven-ded soul, "No need, I just asked, there are only two entrances, we just find someone to guard the outside after we go in."


    The smoker couldn''t understand the words of the Seven-de Yuhun at all.


    Finding someone to guard it is also exposing the position.


    It is impossible to buy information and dig it earlier than others.


    What''s more, whether it can be defended is still a question.


    Wait for those people to spread the information.


    The people who came were not limited to these.


    Seven de Yuhun shook his head vigorously, and forced the smoker back to the team.


    "You only spent fifty-one coins! The two of us spent hundreds of coins." The smoker roared at Seven des Yuhun in a fit of anger.


    "Don''t worry, if you fight them here, you can keep a few of them. If you run away this time, it will be hard to catch next time." Seven de Yuhun whispered.


    The smoker suddenly realized.


    At the same time, the view of Seven des Royal Soul has changed.


    Before, he was only regarded as a warm-hearted and united guild leader.


    Now think about those who can make the game guild bigger.


    How can a yer who has arranged many members be just a silly and decent ordinary person.


    For the guild of Tianzhu.


    Smokers have heard about it.


    As long as the quality of mmorpg passed the standard, there would basically be their branches.


    And the president is the yer with the Seven de Royal Soul ID.


    Originally, some yers following behind were cautious and did not dare to approach Now seeing Seven de Yuhun so righteously pulling back the number one person on the most wanted list who is most likely to attack everyone, their The guard is also slowly let go.


    The road to the mine was leveled by Du Wei.


    Everyone''s way forward is unimpeded.


    Everyone who rxed their vignce began to chat.


    At the same time, he also guessed why Neeko explored so far so quickly and found mineral veins.


    The yers beat their chests one by one, regretting that they missed a chance to make a lot of money.


    ��������


    ps: Asking for rmendation tickets, asking for investment in new books, there are so few people who invest, huh huh


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 53 Mining, you are also following), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 55: Thats how the mine was dug.

    "Don''t..." Before Nicole finished speaking.


    The Seven-de Royal Soul has already chiseled a piece of earth and rock next to the magic silver mine.


    Then a few more pickaxes went down, and the magic silver mine loosened slightly.


    "Hey? Is this how mining is done?" Nicole stared nkly at Seven de Royal Soul.


    Qide Yuhun turned to her and said, "Otherwise?"


    Nicole scratched her little head twice, "No, isn''t it just tapping the ore? It''s like this in other games."


    "Most games simplify various working procedures. If you dig like this in real mining, you can easily dig the ore that needs to be smelted. If it''s chalcedony, wouldn''t it be worthless by you?" Seven de Yuhun exined.


    Nicole showed an awkward yet polite smile, "Huh? Haha~ So that''s how it is."


    The two stepped forward to help and Qi Ren Yuhun dug out the ore a few times.


    Its volume is five or six times the size of the piece that Nicole brought back.


    "Put it away." Seven des Royal Soul picked up the magic silver mine and handed it to Nicole.


    Half of the people continued to move forward, and the other half turned back and entered another mine after getting acquainted with the magic silver mine.


    The tripartite teams are mixed to monitor each other, just to prevent people from privately hiding ore and causing uneven distribution.


    Nicole and the three of them stood guard at the entrance of the mine, waiting for everyone to carry out the ore that needed to be sent back.


    The team led by Qiren Yuhun explored several hundred meters inward and came to the end.


    The unearthed ore is only four or five pieces.


    Including the crushed ore picked up on the road, the total amount can be made into almost twenty magic silver bracelets.


    The other end is rtively better.


    Although not too much ore was unearthed, there were a lot of broken ore picked up on the road.


    Nicole was at the door, calcting the total amount of ore sent back.


    Probably enough to make fifty-two magic silver bracelets.


    That''s about as much as the exposed ore can be mined.


    If you want to dig again, you can only dig inward slowly, or explore around along the position where the predecessors dug.


    Peel off the earth and rocks one by one to see if there are still ores hidden inside.


    But if this is done, the amount of work will be extremely huge, and it cannot be done in a day or two.


    "It seems that there is indeed not much material for the mine here, otherwise it would not have been abandoned." Seven de Yuhun didn''t know whether he should be regretful or secretly happy.


    Unfortunately, the amount of ore did not meet expectations.


    I am secretly pleased that it is in line with my own considerations.


    This game is so **** that even the number of mines is counted.


    "This mine is barely enough for us to bring these people, not bad." The smoker was relieved.


    Mainly because of the limited number of his team.


    There are only twelve brothers in total, and there is still a surplus in the case of one person.


    It can be sold to those richer one-test lone wolf yers.


    If you are lucky, you can even earn back all the 100 coins spent in the auction.


    Director Ma was also quite happy.


    Although he has arge number of core audiences and water friends.


    But the money for buying information is also shared among everyone.


    It was confirmed after the discussion at that time, and the ie will be distributed ording to the proportion of the payment.


    And as the leader, he can also get an extra share, which guarantees that he can share the materials for making two bracelets.


    In addition, Nicole, who helped everyone keep the ore, was also secretly happy.


    She can get enough materials to make five magic silver bracelets, equivalent to one-tenth of the total.


    Although everyone has considered it moreprehensively.


    But in the inherent thinking, this game is still benchmarked against other online games.


    Previously only simple assignments were made.


    It didn''t ur to me that it might take more time to dig deeper.


    Seven de Yuhun saw that they were quite satisfied with the current harvest.


    Then he put forward a new suggestion, "The follow-up excavation may take how long it will take. In the past two days, we should not take the initiative to leak information. We are willing to keep those who continue to dig. Whoever digs it out will take it away, so don''t press the previous one." It''s been assigned, so that''s fine."


    The smoker agreed to the proposal of the seven-edged soul.


    He didn''t think there was much more ore to be dug here.


    Professional exploration tools and personnel are required, if any.


    With their abilities, they will definitely not be able to reap benefits in the short term.


    Except like other games, ore veins are renewable.


    "Wait." The smoker sat on the ground against the wall, and went offline to check the relevant information on the game forum.


    Director Ma guessed the intention of the smoker.


    Also leave the game and go to the forum to check the official information.


    When Du Wei wrote the information, he only said that this game is aplete restoration of reality.


    The two who saw this sentence.


    ording to their understanding, minerals are non-renewable.


    Then staying here and waiting will not spawn new mines.


    It can only be excavated slowly, and how many mines can be produced in the future depends on luck.


    Maybe even work for half a day for nothing.


    The two went online again, and immediately agreed to the proposal of Seven de Yuhun.


    Seven des Royal Soul has long considered this possibility.


    His team came with dry food, and the quota was enough for twenty people tost for two days.


    The tripartite team disbanded in situ.


    yers who wanted to go back left in a team, and the rest scattered around to dig by themselves.


    Director Ma looked at Qiren Yuhun unexpectedly.


    He didn''t think about staying here for a long time at all, and he only brought half a day''s dry food with him.


    But if you really want to endure the hunger and dig, you canst for two days.


    The problem is that when the timees, you won''t have the strength to walk back.


    Nicole is sure to return to the vige with everyone.


    Help them extract the ore from the warehouse. UU Reading .uukanshu


    Without the tool man with the magic silver bracelet, Director Ma couldn''t bring back any ore at all.


    It''s useless for him to stay, why not go back and think about how to attack the Goblin Cave.


    Qide Yuhun handed over all the dry food to Lixiao for safekeeping.


    Let him take charge of the work here.


    He returned to the vige with several main forces including inexplicable mncholy and invincible Nana.


    Li Xiao stood at the entrance of the mine and waved goodbye to everyone.


    In the end, only fifteen people remained.


    Five of them were the core audience of Director Ma''s subordinates who couldn''t get mines and wanted to change bicycles for motorcycles.


    Returning to the vige, Seven des Yuhun learned from the members that the movement of their departure was caused by human adventurers.


    After listening to the other party''s description, what he was most concerned about was not the human viges and towns on the west side, but the currency issue that this member said.


    Is the currency of Xinshou Vige not recognized by the outside world?


    What kind of routine is this.


    ording to his understanding, this kind of problem is caused by the confrontation between the camps.


    But in the member''s description, the adventurer didn''t have strong hostility towards them at first.


    It''s because I feel that the yer is fooling myself by taking out strange currency.


    In addition, Dior never provokes troubles before finally angering the other party.


    Seven-de Royal Soul first went to Nicole to get back the ore that belonged to her side.


    Then I found Du Wei and asked about the currency.


    Du Wei has been waiting here for a long time.


    He knew that some yers would notice this.


    And came to ask himself, for which he specially prepared a set of rhetoric.


    Du Wei has been listening to the conversation between Seven de Yuhun and his subordinates just now.


    Now that the other party has found him, he is ready for a big hut hut.

 Chapter 56: I dont take your word for it

    Qide Yuhun asked Du Wei about the cost of making the magic silver bracelet, and then went straight to the topic, "Can''t our currency be used in the outside world?"


    Du Wei replied:


    "My distinguished friends from another world, the currency you are using now is a special token that is only used in this vige."


    "My n''s territory is all upied by monsters, and we are unable to reproduce the gold, silver and copper coinsmonly used in the kingdom."


    Speaking of this, Du Wei changed the subject,


    "However, I know that there are several silver veins in the mountains on the east side. If you can help me regain control there, I can make silver coins that aremonly used in the kingdom."


    "You''re making private coins." Seven de Yuhun said casually.


    Never thought that Du Wei would actually exin this question to him:


    "That''s not the case. I''m the orphan of the Victor family, the Viscount of the Kingdom of Houliwater, the controller of thest wing guard, and the summoner of the brave in another world - Dug-Victor. As I am in this country, I have the right to Those who make copper and silver coins do not count as private mints."


    "Your country''s poverty line is quite high, and the viscount is like this? We need to help you build the house to live in. If you don''t have money to give us, you can use ancient coins that you don''t know where to dig. They can''t be dug from ancient tombs. "Qide Yuhun couldn''t help it, andined frantically.


    Du Wei''s head was full of ck lines.


    He reported such a long list just to divert the attention of Seven de Yuhun.


    Let himin about his bunch of titles that say whether they are long or not.


    But this guy still responded.


    Not only did he focus on the key points, but he also caught him being poor and poor and beat him hard.


    "Friends from another world, your imagination is really rich. This is an ancient coin passed down from my family. Although it has no real value in the outside world, I can assure you that in my territory, this kind of coin Currency will always be in cirction." Du Wei exined briefly.


    Qide Yuhun also probably understood what Du Wei meant.


    That is to say, this currency can only be used in Xinshou Vige.


    It''s just why the n insists on pulling out a special currency system.


    Is it just toplement the world view and make the behavior of the characters in the game more reasonable?


    There are still many suspicious points.


    For example, where are so many ancient coins stored.


    The piles in cirction can build up a hill now.


    Not to mention what the vige head holds.


    The warehouse in the vige alone would definitely not be able to put it down, and besides, it was built after the yers came.


    That alone doesn''t make sense.


    How could such a big loophole be left for the sake of logic.


    Seven de Yuhun secretly wrote down this point.


    Now he doesn''t have any more information to prove it, and feels that the currency issue may be a foreshadowing of the plot mission in the future.


    Back to the previous question.


    The words of the vige chief obviously wanted to guide him to find silver mines and continue to work.


    Seven-de Royal Soul has had enough of working as a coolie all day long.


    Presumably the members of the guild thought the same way, so they simply ignored Du Wei''s words about looking for ore veins.


    Watching Qiren Yuhun remain silent for a long time.


    Du Wei smiled and asked:


    "Friends from another world, do you have any questions or troubles? You can tell me, and I will try my best to solve it for you."


    Seeing Du Wei''s smile, Qiren Yuhun couldn''t help but shudder.


    Whenever I ask him about a problem, the solution is to build this and that.


    Shouldn''t the job of the vige head of this novice vige be to guide novices?


    Why does he always feel like a contractor.


    And myself and other yers are the tool men under him, ready to do a great job for the next project at any time.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay." Seven de Yuhun waved his hand, bid farewell to Du Wei and left.


    As the yer''s range of action increases, corresponding problems also arise.


    Now the only ce that can be used as a base for correction is Novice Vige.


    But if you go out for a long time like mining today, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth on the road.


    Almost all open world games will set up teleportation points for this purpose, so as to reduce the time for yers to run around the map.


    But the problem is that "Homnd Expedition" has no strategy, no guide, and no map.


    yers simply cannot find information rted to teleportation.


    Some yers began to respond to rted issues on the game forum.


    Seeing these questions, Du Wei gave a brief reply, "Who said there is no guidance? Isn''t the vige head designed to guide you? If you have anything, you can ask him directly. This npc is extremely intelligent and can basically answer the questions yers ask. all problems encountered."


    Not long after Du Wei''s message was sent out.


    It attracted the attention of the yers, and arge number of replies frantically emerged.


    On the 2nd floor, Nicole who is allergic to cats: "Grab the sofa~"


    On the third floor, Wang Dali is an inventor: "Catch a live dog n!"


    4th floor, lumbar muscle strain: "The dog nner has spoken! The dog nner has spoken human words!"


    On the 5th floor, Qi Xingzhong: "Dog, no, the nning is too good. I hope the vige head can solve the poverty problem for me."


    On the 6th floor, lumbar muscle strain: "If you want to eat peaches, why don''t you tell me to solve your disability problem."


    On the 7th floor, Qi Xingzhong: "Grandson, you wait! I''m online, I''m going online, I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    On the 8th floor, Qiren Yuhun: "I''m afraid the n is not with the vige chief''s family, so let us ask him? Do you think you are energetic? All problems can be solved by building a house with him. If not, build two houses. set."


    9th floor, Subaru: "What''s the noise upstairs? Quit if you don''t want to y.  Don''t stand in thetrine and don''t shit. I''ve been watching the live broadcast for several days. Now I want to go in and feel what the anchors say. real experience."


    ��


    Du Wei roughly read the reply.


    Smiling and shaking his head, it seems that these yers still have excess energy.


    One by one still has the strength to argue here. Wouldn''t it be good to have that energy to build more houses and collect more resources?


    Sure enough, there is still room to squeeze.


    See the official reply on the game forum.


    Many yers who have not experienced Du Wei''s test gathered here and consulted Du Wei for solutions to various things.


    Du Weipletely ignored some questions that had no sense of substitution.


    Only questions that match the yer''s identity as a different world traveler will be answered, so as to enhance the yer''s sense of substitution.


    Otherwise, it would be a joke to leave the vige and enter the human kingdom in the future.


    Attracting the attention of caring people and causing oneself to be targeted is the most important issue that needs attention.


    yer: "Vige Chief, do you have a teleportation circle in this world? I ran east to the mountains and came back for half a day. I wasted all my time on the road."


    I heard a yer ask this.


    Du Wei got excited, "Of course there is a teleportation circle, but you need to build an altar and perform soul binding to use it. If there are altars between the two ces, you can also teleport through each other."


    The world Du Wei lives in does have the theory of teleportation circles.


    However, the construction requirements are extremely high. Here Du Wei provides yers with a special magic circle made ording to the structure of the truth channel, which can only be used by yers whoe out of the truth channel.


    Of course, Du Wei can also be used as a contractor.


    But natives like Howard and the others couldn''t use it.

 Chapter 57: Wang Dalis Spring

    This teleportation circle can also be used as a bridge tomunicate with Yugosothos.


    Using it for sacrifice just solved Du Wei''s urgent need.


    Let him find a reason to drive yers to build altars.


    The altar does not have high requirements for construction.


    It''s just that the materials required are special.


    It would indeed be fine if it was carved into the shape of a silver key using ordinary wood like the construction of the passage of truth.


    But it requires Du Wei to pour a lot of mental power.


    yers will definitely not be able to exercise such a powerful mental power in a short period of time.


    Du Wei, who has been making long-term ns, cannot only look at immediate interests.


    In order to save trouble, a lot of mental energy is consumed.


    What he needs is a way that even yers with weak mental strength can build altars in a short time.


    The only way he can think of now is to use a special material of wood to make the core.


    Both Du Wei and Iris''s arcane scepters are made of this material.


    This kind of wood has a high affinity with spiritual power.


    It is generally used as a weapon to increase the spiritual power of the mystic.


    Now that Du Wei has antern, the attack methods he can use are far better than the secret method.


    As for auxiliary secret methods such as flying and healing.


    With his status as an advanced mystic.


    It can be cast even without a scepter, but it consumes more mental energy.


    Although this kind of wood is special.


    But as long as the mystic master with a little bit of strength has a mystic scepter made of it.


    After the yeres into contact with the human kingdom, he will definitely be able to get a lot.


    Du Wei didn''t think much about it, and while encouraging the yer to build the altar, he sent a special task to a carpenter yer.


    yer Wang Dali is an inventor. When he saw Du Wei walking towards him, he received a special task in the system.


    Special Mission: The Core of the Altar Opening


    "Task content: Assist the vige chief in carving a wood carving of an indescribable god, and put it into the altar as a coreponent."


    "Mission Reward: Open the function of sacrifice for the whole people, and get ten chances to harvest rewards."


    Wang Dali is an inventor with joy on his face, "Mom, I have finally been favored by the gods ~ the unlucky half of my life is finally going to turn around!"


    Wang Dali is an inventor whose real name is Wang Hang.


    Influenced by his father since he was a child, he followed him to learn carpentry and carving, and it has been rain or shine for ten years.


    However, this craft is difficult to help him find a job in the current social environment.


    Depressed since he was a child, he tried every means to promote his woodcarving craftsmanship, but repeatedly hit the wall.


    It''s not easy to get a little fame on the short video app Douyin.


    Anotherck of thoughtfulness in disying his wood carvings caused a legal dispute by injuring tourists who fiddled with his wood carvings.


    Since then, it has been blocked by the Douyin tform and disappeared from public view again.


    This time Wang Heng got the second test quota of "Homnd Expedition" because he had the mentality of giving it a try to gain poprity.


    As the game "Homnd Expedition" continued to heat up, there were also a small number of viewers in his live broadcast room.


    It''s just that it can''t get more attention because there is no rtively special content.


    This special mission is an opportunity.


    Not only can Wang Dali participate in the core process of building the altar, but he can also get ten additional chances to harvest.


    Although the official did not exin how this so-called "opportunity bestowed" was obtained.


    But just by looking at the name of the altar, you can probably guess what the reason is.


    It seems that the altar not only has the function of teleportation.


    You can also harvest gifts through sacrifices.


    If the items given are very random, it is equivalent to the card drawing system in other games.


    Wang Dali is the inventor who directly linked these ten bestowed chances with the card-drawing mechanism in other games.


    Immediately, the name of the studio will be changed to "Homnd Expedition Changing Fate Ten Company".


    The viewers who were wandering between several "Homnd Expedition" anchors were attracted by the name of the room.


    At this time, Wang Dali was exining his special mission to the audience.


    Viewers who saw the bonus content discussed one after another:


    "Is there still a card draw in this game?"


    "It''s to pave the way for the opening of the recharge system. The dog nner finally bared its fangs."


    "The anchor''splexion is so dark, I''m afraid he is going to stage a real-non-chief draw card?"


    "Wait for the anchor tenpanies to explode on the spot."


    "How do you take on the task of the anchor? Share it~"


    ��


    The barrage in the live broadcast room frantically swiped the screen for a while. Wang Dali had never seen such a battle before, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    He calmed down a little.


    He didn''t pay attention to those yin and yang weird audiences.


    While patiently answering questions, he has followed Du Wei to the city hall.


    Du Wei took out a wooden box from under the bed, and took the scepter out of it.


    "Friends from another world, this is an extremely precious scepter of our family. The material used is rare in the world. Only wood carvings carved from it can be used as the core of the altar."


    Wang Dali was very excited when he heard that.


    He saw Du Wei showing a reluctant expression.


    The outstretched hands paused in mid-air, Wang Dali wanted tofort him a few words but felt that the other party was an NPC, so he didn''t know if the words offort could generate interaction.


    Seeing that Wang Dali was at a loss, Du Wei stretched out his hand a few centimeters forward.


    This time Wang Dali didn''t hesitate anymore, he reached out to pick it up.


    But before he took it, Du Wei withdrew again, "The woodcarving only needs to be this long." Du Wei gestured at a third of the scepter.


    "Okay, I got it." Wang Dali expressed his understanding When he stretched out his hand to pick it up again, Du Wei retreated again, "So the wood of this scepter should be enough for three woodcarvings."


    "Ah?" Wang Dali was a little embarrassed, "It can''t be calcted like this, there will definitely be losses, at most two can be made."


    Du Wei widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Is that so?"


    Wang Dali pointed to the two ends of the scepter to exin to Du Wei.


    Du Wei, who understood, nodded and signaled that he wanted to make three woodcarvings.


    One is ced in the vige, one is built in a hidden ce in the kingdom, and thest one goes deep into the mountains on the east side to build an outpost territory there.


    Now only two remain.


    And in the near future, it will be developed to the east, and it seems that the altar built in the kingdom will be put on hold for the time being.


    Wait for the yer to find other wood before considering it.


    Wang Dali didn''t care about Du Wei''s reaction.


    But interested audiences noticed this detail.


    One after another, the bullet screens made Wang Dali ask the vige chief why he needed three wood carvings.


    "Why do you need three woodcarvings? Doesn''t the core only need one?" Wang Dali asked Du Wei following the audience''s words.


    Du Wei answered every question, and by the way, he could also use this opportunity to induce yers to develop outwards and promote the pace of expansion, "Of course it is for better development. I think you don''t want to be restricted by a vige at a young age. One day we''re going to leave here and venture out."


    "I''ming!"


    "Finally, I don''t have to watch a bunch of rookie anchors screaming in the Forest of Shadows every day."


    "Hurry up and let''s go out and see the outside world."


    "Great, you can go farther with a teleportation point."


    The audience in Wang Dali''s live broadcast room were very excited. This piece of information was far more important than watching him draw ten times in a row.

 Chapter 58: Draw card system open

    Although there is a lot of fun for yers to explore outside by themselves.


    But without guidance, wandering around is like a blind man touching an elephant, unable to recognize the whole world at all.


    With the guidance of the plot, yers can not only know the stories hidden in it.


    You can also better understand the world and find a route that suits you to explore.


    "The anchor quickly ask the vige chief if he has any exploration tasks to ept."


    Under the urging of the audience, Wang Dali asked a few more questions.


    Du Wei said that he was a little tired, and if he wanted to know other information, he could go to the tavern to inquire.


    At this time, Howard, Benjeno and others had already chatted in the tavern ording to Du Wei''s instructions.


    Calling it small talk is actually conveying information to yers in this way. Howard: "Ah, I heard that someone discovered the magic silver mine in the mountains on the east side."


    Benjeno: "It used to be one of the top ten mining areas in the Kingdom. The mines in it are not limited to magic silver, and there are better minerals than it."


    Howard: "Oh? What''s there? Why don''t I know."


    Benjeno: "You own a grocery store, how can you understand minerals, let me tell you..."


    At this time, arge number of yers have gathered around, and some even sat next to them.


    Benjeno frowned slightly at these uninvited yers.


    Although this was meant for them.


    But a group of people sat at their table familiarly, and some even ate their food and wine while listening.


    Can''t you find a ce to sit down, order some food and drink and listen to it?


    His voice was so loud that even standing at the door of the tavern, he could hear him almost exactly.


    The yer who noticed Benjeno''s displeasure restrained himself a little, pushed the food and drink back, and showed a polite and awkward smile.


    It is polite to see the yers.


    Benjeno didn''t care about it anymore, and continued what he said just now: "Let me tell you, in addition to the magic silver mine, there are also the original copper mine and the Tiangang mine,..."


    Benjeno described in detail the color, texture, and possible locations of these ores.


    I''m afraid that the yers don''t know how to distinguish and how to search for these minerals.


    Careful yers recorded them one by one, and prepared to find someone to search in the mountains on the east side together.


    In their descriptions, ore veins are mainly hidden in valleys and caves.


    In fact, this is not the case, it is just that it is easier to find exposed ore in these ces.


    And it also meets Du Wei''s needs.


    yers are more likely to be nervous in a rtively dark environment where the sun is difficult to shine.


    San value is also difficult to maintain in a stable state.


    The current yers have basically experienced the first round of baptism in the Forest of Shadows.


    It is easy to scare them, but it is too difficult to really scare them.


    So Du Wei is not worried that someone will go crazy because of extreme fear.


    During this period of time, some yers consulted Du Wei about the map and information about viewing items and biological information.


    Thetter has not yet figured out how to deal with Du Wei.


    After all, this is not the real game world, and it is too difficult tobel every item.


    Just like in the real world, all information is recognized by the senses.


    As for the former, it''s easy to handle.


    The easiest way is to let yers build their own maps.


    Judge ording to the starry sky, orientation,ndmark buildings or terrain like the ancients did.


    But this is too difficult for modern people, some people can get lost even looking at the navigation.


    It is better to pray for world peace than to expect them to rely on starry sky positioning andndmark judgment.


    Fortunately, yers enter this world through the game as an interface.


    Their bodies are all connected to thentern.


    Terrain data can be collected through their exploration.


    After that, you only need to open another map system and load all the content.


    Du Wei ns to turn on the map function during the third test.


    yers can choose to upload the content they have explored to the server to share with everyone.


    For yers who upload uncollected regions, Du Wei also prepared a small amount of rewards as encouragement.


    Of course, yers can also choose to only share with specific groups.


    For example, friends, guild members, or the host''s own audience, so as to enhance the cohesion of the guild and its own influence.


    The altar was built in just a few hours during the rush construction of a group of yers.


    Wang Dali first gave Du Wei the first carved wood carving.


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    Du Wei slowly put the wood carvings into the core of the altar.


    After the wood carving was ced firmly, a burst of ck air was emitted, covering the altar and Du Wei together.


    At this moment, Du Wei entered the dreand again.


    Obscure notes emerged one by one and poured into his mind.


    This time there was not much content, and it did not allow him to immerse himself in chaos and experience the same evolution of the universe asst time.


    At the same time, there was another realization.


    Du Wei felt that the human silhouette in the white gauze was himself, and he was that human silhouette.


    Du Wei, who soon woke up, was taken aback.


    He felt that he could receive more information.


    The fluctuation of the secret method in the body is also much stronger than before.


    Could it be that the secrets in this world are rted to indescribable gods?


    He inexplicably had this idea.


    Then there was a moment of confusion, as if he had forgotten some important information that the other party wanted to convey.


    Can''t remember no matter how I recall.


    As the time goes.


    The knowledge in Du Wei''s mind was being lost little by little He hurriedly sorted out his thoughts and sang a series of obscure notes ording to his memory.


    yers around felt dizzy after hearing it.


    It''s like drinking three rounds, as if everything in the world is like a dream.


    Only Gui Ying was less affected by the heart, and he was greatly puzzled when he saw everyone''s infatuated appearance.


    There is not much to sing.


    The moment Du Wei stopped, everyone slowly recovered from their trance, "Hey, hey, boss, what''s wrong with you?" Gui Ying asked Qi Ren Yu Hun from his heart.


    Seven des Yuhun rubbed his eyes, not understanding what Guiying Congxin meant, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You were staggering just now, as if you were drunk." Ghosting replied truthfully.


    "Ah? Is there?" Seven de Yuhun couldn''t remember what he had just experienced. He just felt that everything was as usual, and nothing special happened.


    Ghosting scratched his head sincerely, thinking it was a problem caused by his ownwork dy, "Then, it might be mywork card."


    "Can you change to a better Inte service, it will get stuck when you go out to fight monsters, and no one cares about you." Seven de Yuhun said in a bad mood.


    Seeing that the altar isplete, the yers start binding.


    It was night.


    Rays of light fell and shone on the yers who hadpleted the binding.


    Their systems have hinted that there is a chance to ept the gift.


    "what is this?"


    "It seems to be a card draw system. Wang Dali said it during the live broadcast just now."


    "Can you draw cards in this game? What can you draw?"


    "I don''t know, the official card pool information has not been released."


    The yers beside the altar started discussing one after another, and some of them have already begun to use the chance to draw a lottery.

 Chapter 59: draw card start

    Follow the system instructions.


    Giving can only be done by the altar, and they need to go up to the altar and say:


    "Great god, please allow me to use the bestowed opportunity." It will bepleted.


    "Yo~yo~" A yerpared six with one hand and shook it in the air, "Great god, not your real name! Please allow me to use the bestowed opportunity! Yo~ I am your most devout citizen~ Double press to pray for I ship!"


    As he danced and danced, a whiteet broke through the sky and hit the altar.


    The crowd retreated violently, and only when the sshed smoke and dust cleared did the yers gather around again.


    "What fell?" a yer asked.


    Some people even went up directly, wanting to get things from rap yers.


    But it was bounced off by the shimmering barrier and fell to the ground.


    "Excuse me, excuse me~ Don''t touch it, it''s mine." The yer who had just rapped and begged for blessings ran back from a long distance and said.


    There is an extra wooden box on the altar stand.


    The visitor carefully opened the wooden box.


    What was disyed inside was a puddle of mud.


    "What is this thing?"


    When the rap yer gently touched the mud in the wooden box with his finger, the item information was disyed:


    ��Rating: None��


    ��Name: Slime slime��


    [Introduction: I don''t know if the number of minions can bebined into a living slime. ��


    The rap contestant looked confused, "Hey! Vige chief~ what the **** is this?"


    Du Wei groped his chin, pretending to examine it, "This should be the muddy water that slime turned into after being killed."


    "Huh? What''s the use?" The rap yer continued to ask.


    "It can be used as an alchemy material, or if you collect more, you may be able to re-fuse a slime." Du Wei exined.


    "Do you want to? Sell you." The rap yer looked disgusted, and tried to exchange it for money.


    Du Wei nced at the puddle of slime again, "I''ll make another ten boxes for this amount, and I''ll count you a coin."


    "Ten boxes? What kind of broken card draw system is this! Juste up with this thing!" The rap yer threw the box containing slime on the ground, turned his head and left.


    The wooden box was dropped and leaked.


    Slime slime flows out.


    Slowly prate into the soil.


    "Hey, young people are just noisy, drawing a card requires a sense of ritual, yelling like a joke." Another yer stepped forward.


    He walked to the altar, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed three times.


    Said in a very pious tone: "Great god, please allow me to use the bestowed opportunity."


    Another meteor streaked across the sky.


    This time the color was light green, and the other yers backed away.


    Only the praying yers still knelt in ce piously.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and whatnded on the altar this time was a carved wooden box.


    "This box looks different."


    "Shipped?"


    The yers gathered around and looked at the wooden box for discussion.


    The praying yer smiled and stepped forward to open the wooden box to check.


    ��Rating: One Star��


    ��Name: Difficult Dagger��


    [Introduction: This is an extremely sharp dagger, but as long as you hold it in your hand, you will have the urge to backstab your teammates with it, what should I do! How embarrassing! ��


    ��Erosion degree: 10%��


    The yer looked displeased when he saw the profile.


    At the same time, I am curious about the extra erosion attribute.


    A one-star rating is definitely better than a rap yer''s slime, but the problem is what does it mean.


    And what does the degree of erosion mean?


    He took the dagger out of the wooden box and held it in his hand.


    An urge to use it to stab the yer next to him instantly emerged in my heart.


    The urge grew stronger the longer he held the dagger.


    Those yers who were watching the show beside them.


    After noticing the change in his expression, they backed away and kept a certain distance from him.


    "Let me stab it! Just one!" The yer holding the dagger turned and shouted to the friend who had just formed a team.


    "Beep beep��you''re crazy!" The yer who was almost stabbed quickly pushed him to the ground with sharp eyesight and hands.


    But the yer holding the dagger persisted, and flew over to continue stabbing him.


    This time thetter did not dodge and was stabbed twice by the former.


    Just didn''t see blood.


    "Be sober! It''s just a handle!" said thetter to the former.


    Only then did the former notice.


    When he fell to the ground, he used the dagger to pierce the rocks on the ground for support.


    When he stood up, the de had already been embedded in the crack of the stone.


    "Only the handle? I want to stab you too!" He poked his teammate with the dagger with a mournful face.


    "Stop making trouble!" His teammates pushed him down vigorously again.


    The yer holding the hilt leans back.


    The de that fell on the ground pierced his back, "I beep��"


    "Hey? What''s the matter with you?" The teammate didn''t see the dagger under him and went to help him up.


    "I stabbed myself!" he said, pointing behind his back.


    It was only then that the teammate noticed that the de that had just fallen to the ground had prated into his back, "I''ll help you pull it out."


    "Don''t..." He didn''t finish his sentence.


    Hanhan''s teammate has already pulled out the de.


    With the de in hand, Hanhan''s teammates also had the urge to stab someone.


    "Don''t you?" Hanhan''s teammate took advantage of the situation and stabbed the de into his chest.


    "What are you doing!" he said, clutching his chest.


    "Oh, the wound on the back is bleeding, I''ll help you stop it." Hanhan''s teammate pulled the dagger out of his chest again and stabbed it back in the back.


    At this moment, the face of the stabbed yer turned pale.


    Only thest breath left.


    The yers on the side didn''t know why, so  whispered:


    A: "What are these two doing?"


    B: "The whole flower work?"


    C: "I didn''t start the live broadcast either. Who will watch it?"


    D: "Have you seen the profile of that dagger?"


    E: "I see."


    D: "It must be the effect of the dagger on them."


    E: "ck technology, can the props in this game affect people''s behavior?"


    D: "The previous test yer Turbo Duck has a sword of joy, I heard that it will be very pleasant to pick it up."


    E: "It still has this effect?"


    D: "Well, that person posted a video, you can search for his video online."


    The yer who drew the embarrassing dagger was stabbed to death, and disappeared in ce as a twilight.


    His teammates also came to their senses at this time, and they did not dare to pick up the dagger again.


    The teammate picked up a tree branch and put the de and handle into the wooden box.


    Stabbed yers are revived from the altar.


    "Take your dagger, don''t touch it, this thing is evil." The teammate said.


    The reborn yer silently took the wooden box with a ck line on his face.


    "Don''t smoke, don''t get in the way, I''lle!" Winter Wind strode to the altar, ready to show his skills.


    "Drawing cards is all about metaphysics. The right time, ce, and people are indispensable. Since we can''t choose a location, we have to find an auspicious time to match our momentum! Brothers in the live broadcast room, send me blessings!" Feng waved his hand and shouted loudly.


    at the same time.


    Arge number of viewers brushed up the news in the live broadcast rooms of various "Homnd Expeditions".


    Tell everyone that Winterwind is about to use the bestowed opportunity in Homnd Crusade.


    However, the results of drainage have had little effect.

 Chapter 60: Its not what I want to do

    After all, many anchors are also at the altar.


    Viewers will be able to see the Winterwinds draw entirely through their stream.


    Besides, he only has one chance, and it''s over when he draws it.


    It is impossible to squat here and smoke for half an hour, and the appreciation is very limited.


    The Wind of Winter mobilized for a long time before using the bestowed opportunity, and the audience in the live broadcast room did not increase.


    He had no choice but to walk to the altar resentfully.


    "Drawing cards requires not only piety, but also a ceremony to invite the gods."


    Under the crowd watching, the wind of winter closed his eyes and raised his head.


    Trembling like a patient with Parkinson''s.


    The opening and closing of the huge nostrils is extremely magical, "I sensed it! I sensed that the gods are watching me."


    Du Wei couldn''t bear to look directly.


    He turned his head slightly.


    It is unclear whether the gods watched him or not.


    Anyway, I quietly looked away.


    "Great god, please allow me to use the bestowed opportunity!" Winter Wind shouted towards the sky.


    A meteor streaked across the sky.


    "It''s over~white~" the yer on the side saw the color of the meteor and joked.


    The Wind of Winter has not yet opened his eyes.


    He frowned tightly, not affected by the yers around him, and shouted: "Ship! Ship! Ship!"


    "Hahaha~ Don''t lie to yourself, anchor, just open your eyes and see, it''s really white." Another yerughed.


    With more and more voices.


    Winter''s wind sank in his heart, and he narrowed his eyes slightly to look at the altar.


    Sure enough, as other yers said, what fell on it was a white light.


    He no longer struggled, walked up to open the wooden box dejectedly.


    ��Rating: None��


    [Name: Damaged Broken Sword]


    [Introduction: After repairing, I don��t know if it will work or not. ��


    Seeing the brief introduction, Winter Wind was overjoyed, "Look! Look! This may not be rubbish, if it is repaired, it might be a peerless magic weapon!"


    "How long will the anchor lie to himself? Even high-level weapon materials are extremely difficult to obtain in ordinary games. How could they not be rated?" Another yer began to attack him.


    The wind of winter was neither angry nor angry, and said triumphantly: "You are just envious and jealous, and I will show you when I fix it."


    He put away the wooden box and the broken sword, and walked to the cksmith shop.


    Several yers followed.


    But most of them stayed in ce and waited for the next lottery drawer to appear.


    Then several yers stepped forward to use the bestowed opportunity.


    white, green, white, white��


    Most of the items yers get are unrated white items, only a few show green.


    Just when everyone was slowly losing interest, a blue light pierced the sky.


    "Blu-ray this time!" one yer yelled.


    The yers who had nned to leave the vige and went out to fight monsters gathered again.


    The yer who pulled out the Blu-ray is the horse guide.


    At this time, his live broadcast room was already boiling.


    Some congrattory, some yin and yang:


    "The anchor Ouhuang is possessed."


    "The anchor is trading with the dog''s official py, right?"


    Guide Ma walked up to the altar triumphantly.


    On top was a metal box iid with silver trim.


    He opened the box and took out a thing that looked like a h hoop.


    "What''s the situation?" Director Ma didn''t know why.


    Everyone looked intently and checked the attributes:


    [Rating: Two Stars]


    [Name: Ring of Inner Ghost]


    [Introduction: After the injured creature gets the h hoop, it will unconsciously want to shake it, and at the same timepare its hands to six, and shout ''857! 857! �� Summons the healing water. ��


    [After the healing water flow appears, no matter how severe the injury is, it can be recovered. ��


    [It should be noted that the characteristic of this kind of water is that it will immediately evaporate and burn the surrounding organisms when exposed to high temperatures above 60 degrees. ��


    [And it will freeze instantly when exposed to low temperatures below 8 degrees. ��


    [At the same time, it will also attract the surrounding electric current to cause damage to the adherent. ��


    ��It can be zoomed in and out ording to the owner''s idea, very easy to carry. ��


    [Erosion degree: 15%]


    Director Ma took the ring of the inner ghost and twirled it around his waist.


    At the same time, hepared his hands to six and shouted "857! 857!"


    "Fuck! The anchor is doing the job!" The audience in the live broadcast room cheered.


    A stream of blue-white light emanates from the ring of the inner ghost and surrounds the horse guide.


    He recovered instantly from the minor injuries he had suffered from going out on an expedition.


    The yers around saw him twisting happily and apuded one after another.


    What''s more, screenshots are saved.


    After fully recovering from his injuries, Director Ma stood still as if awakened from a big dream.


    It was not his intention to turn the ring of the inner ghost just now.


    But the brain ispletely out of control, and it only wants to use it to heal the damage on the body.


    Now that I''ve recovered, I just feel extremely ashamed.


    Director Ma used his thoughts to control the ring of the inner ghost to shrink slowly, put it away, and then walked away from the crowd in despair.


    The audience in the original live broadcast room proposed to him various prayer methods with program effects.


    But they were all rejected by Director Ma because of being too shameful and secondary school.


    I never thought that in the end I still didn''t escape the fate of the whole job.


    After Director Ma left, the yers began to discuss the setting of erosion.


    As long as a yer uses the bestowed opportunity to obtain items with erosion properties, they will make incredible moves when they touch them.


    Some people turned around and asked Du Wei what the principle was.


    Du Wei can also see the properties of those objects.


    But he didn''t know if these things could be counted as ancient artifacts or ancient relics.


    There is no way to verify it now, but in terms of optical characteristics, they are still somewhat simr.


    can be described as items of the same ss.


    He told everyone about the negative impact of the ancient relics in this world:


    "The erosion effect will cause humans to go crazy and make some unreasonable actions."


    "But as long as your mental strength is strong enough, you can resist the effects of this erosion and restrain your inner desires."


    The yers suddenly understood. They checked the information of those yers who had used items with erosion attributes just now and found that their san values ??had dropped a lot.


    Du Wei was surprised to find out when he opened the system background to confirm the energy provided by the yers.


    Just before he chanted the spell and opened the altar for a short time.


    The background actually harvested a huge amount of energy.


    The total value is equivalent to the output of all test yers for a week.


    He roughly looked at it, and the source was all the yers present.


    this is okay too?


    Du Wei, who had harvested energy, had no joy in his heart, only fear.


    He is afraid that this will affect the yers and cause an irreparable situation.


    Although Du Wei has lived here for twenty years.


    But it is still closer to the Blue Star that lived in the previous life.


    It is not easy to causerge-scale chaos over there if yers have problems due to their own reasons.


    ��������


    ps: Please rmend tickets. Now there are less than ten rmendation tickets per day, and the collection is also increasing very slowly. If you can��t pass the test, this book will be gone.


    -. -


    The same is true for T.T''s new book investment, which needs the support of rmendation votes before the new book is on the shelves. It can''t even reach a hundred people. . . I feel like I''m going to copse again. . .


    Some other authors cut their papers because of poor grades. . . I wrote hundreds of chapters without any grades, and in the end there were less than 5 subscriptions left.


    ording to the current rampant piracy websites on the Inte, 4 of them should still be subscription ounts of piracy websites, and thest one is myself. . .


    The outline is only issued to this extent, and the author who has finished is not worthy of a rmendation ticket from everyone. . .


    It can be seen here that at least a little approval of the audience of this work, the vote is very fast ~ it will not waste much time, but it is a great encouragement to the author.

 Chapter 61: good morning, worker

    It seems that when the altar is opened in the future, yers cannot be allowed to approach casually.


    Unless it can be confirmed that this effect will not cause adverse consequences to them in reality.


    Du Wei recalled the plots of novels about those indescribable gods that he had learned in Blue Star.


    Anything to do with them can have a negative impact on the world.


    Speaking of which, it was not so easy for me to use an item of unknown origin.


    This thought shed through Du Wei''s mind.


    "Vige chief, how do you sacrifice?" A yer who used the bestowed opportunity but only produced garbage interrupted Du Wei''s thoughts.


    Du Wei came back to his senses and showed his signature smile, but he was actually flustered inside.


    His original intention was to use the extra function of the altar to serve as a teleportation node for yers.


    The function of sacrificing to Yugosothoth will not be open to yers.


    It will only be given to yers as rewards when special missions are issued.


    Most of the remaining gifts are in their own hands.


    But now the yer has inexplicably obtained the gift opportunity that can only be obtained through sacrifice.


    This waspletely out of Du Wei''s control, which made him a little restless.


    "When your mental power is strong enough tomunicate with the altar, you will know it naturally." Du Wei casually perfunctory the yer.


    The yer was convinced, and after saying goodbye to Du Wei, he turned and left.


    He wasn''t afraid that the yers would be suspicious, anyway, he didn''t say how strong the mental power needed to be tomunicate with the altar.


    If it fails, it will be said that this year''s yers are too young, and they can continue to fool around if theyck mental strength.


    Du Wei really didn''t want to stop the flow.


    The main reason is that they are afraid that the uncontrolled behavior of the altar will affect their physical and mental health.


    There are enough things for me to fool the yers.


    If the yer''s safety cannot be guaranteed.


    How to squeeze better in the future...


    No, how to better let them experience the fun of the game.


    Thinking about it carefully, what he is doing now is not deceiving, can the game nning be considered deceiving?


    First, give some sweetness to lure people in, and then cut the leeks for a meal.


    This kind of thing is called cheating only when the masters of pyramid schemes and cult leaders do it.


    If you do game nning, it is called the ninth art and thought output.


    Thenpare it with previousntern contractors.


    Although they are using their own prestige to summon their subordinates to beat workers.


    Let the workers serve them willingly.


    But are those migrant workers really happy?


    not necessarily.


    But summoning yers by yourself is different.


    yerse in only if they find it fun to stay.


    Those who don''t like it are all gone. I have forced or lured those workers... No, are the yers staying?


    Du Wei looked at the new promotional content he had beautified.


    I also looked at the yers on the distribution list who could produce arge amount of energy, but were scared to retreat.


    Without hesitation, he clicked the release button.


    This is not seduction, this is propaganda.


    Wait for those returning yers to re-enter the game.


    Seeing the pictures that exceeded expectations, I felt the well-intentioned nning.


    I will definitely be grateful to Dade.


    So Du Wei in order to maintain a good and healthy game environment.


    Absolutely not allow any content out of your control to exist.


    Du Wei returned to the city hall.


    Enter a meditative state to actively engage with beings in the dream world.


    The silhouette of the figure under the white gauze slowly appeared in his mind, but the picture disappeared in a sh.


    "Hey~hey~wake up~" the ck cat Assia''s voice sounded.


    Du Wei recovered from his meditation state, opened his eyes and looked at the ck cat, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you worried about the altar?" the ck cat said, licking its paw.


    "Ask knowingly." Du Weigao replied coldly.


    "After every synaesthesia, you can ask me if you have any questions." The ck cat said, wagging its tail and patting the ground.


    Du Wei was a little surprised. He didn''t take the initiative to ask questions before, and he didn''t exin his fart. Now he actually came to the door to answer the questions.


    "Stop thinking about it, just do what I say and you''ll know if I''ve lied to you." The ck cat seemed to see through Du Wei''s mind, and said directly.


    Du Wei didn''t make a statement, and signaled it to continue.


    "The gift just now was just a whim of the great Lord Yugosothos. The small reward for these mortals to rebuild the altar in the world is just some weird collections and waste, and this kind of thing will probably never happen again in the future. "


    Knowing that the altar will no longer give rewards to yers on its own, Du Wei heaved a sigh of relief.


    But there is another problem that Du Wei can''t do the light and shadow special effects just now.


    He can''t replicate the means of the gods.


    Summons a meteor to fall from the sky, sending bonus items to the altar.


    "Then is there a way for me to give items to yers in the form just now?" Du Wei tentatively asked.


    The ck cat replied while stroking, "You canmunicate with the altar and use the contractor''s authority to throw props at will at the yer. The visual effect is the same."


    Hearing this, Du Wei was relieved.


    Not only can the original delivery effect be maintained, but also the delivery content can be controlled.


    In this way, the explosion rate is not all he has the final say on.


    If you feel that an item is particrly suitable for certain yers, you can also operate it in secret.


    Put it in the past and directly bind the soul, and don''t even give it a chance to trade. If you don''t like it, you have to use it, otherwise you can only choose to resell it to yourself.


    Then find another suitable person by yourself.


    Du Wei followed the guidance of the ck cat  and tried tomunicate with the altar.


    When his consciousness was connected to the altar, the perspective switched to a third-person state.


    It seems to be looking at the area where the altar is located through the sky.


    At the same time, there are hundreds of bright spots densely around the altar.


    Du Wei went to carefully perceive these bright spots. They were all yers who had just performed soul binding with the altar.


    Originally through the game system, Du Wei could only see what they saw and hear what they said.


    But it can''t perceive what they think, nor can it spy on ces they haven''t looked at.


    But now it''s different.


    As long as it is around the altar.


    Du Wei couldn''t watch these yers from a third-person perspective, and he could still sense their thoughts.


    It''s just that these messages are extremely trivial, just like he received the messages from the gods, iplete.


    The only difference is that all the information of the gods was poured into his brain, and the ipleteness was caused by his own loss.


    The information obtained from these yers is iplete because he can only extract so much.


    At this time, the yer who had asked Du Wei how to sacrifice was trying tomunicate with the altar.


    Du Wei was a little speechless, and told him that he needed mental support, why was he disobedient.


    But that''s okay, I''m looking for someone to test the synesthesia effect of the altar, so I can use him as an experiment.


    "Human beings with weak mental strength, you are not qualified tomunicate with me." Du Wei passed this sentence to the yer through the altar.


    The yer suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, and after confirming that no one was speaking in his ear, he closed his eyes excitedly.


    But no matter what message he sent, the altar did not continue to respond to him.

 Chapter 62: Mirage Altar

    Fixed issue for yers.


    Du Wei began to try to use the altar tomunicate with Yugosothos.


    He could feel a pair of eyes watching him in the void.


    That feeling is very weird, you can feel it but you can''t see it or touch it.


    Du Wei took out the y cup and put it where he could see it.


    A yellow mist slowly emitted from the y cup and floated into the distance.


    At the same time, Du Wei could feel that the reserves of ancient coins in the illusion had increased by two thousand.


    When he looked at the y cup again, he could already perceive its specific information.


    Du Wei directly presents the information as an attribute temte.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Gilt y Cup��


    [Introduction: The thing left behind by the Outer God will attract the surrounding creatures to approach it involuntarily. ��


    [When a creature enters and is digested by the y pot, it can infinitely replicate the same kind of creature. ��


    [Erosion degree: 48%]


    Now Du Wei has confirmed the function of the y cup. It is not a prop that can copy goblins infinitely as he thought.


    Rather, it is more powerful and can infinitely copy any creature that enters.


    I just don''t know where the upper limit of this thing is. If the legendary ancient gods are put in, will it be digested?


    Another point that Du Wei cares about is the foreign **** mentioned in the first sentence of the introduction.


    What is the outer god, and where is the difference from the ancient god.


    Du Wei, who only knew a little about the Cthulhu universe in his previous life, didn''t know what the ancient gods, outer gods, and old rulers meant.


    In this world, I have never heard of the title of Outer God, and there are only legends about ancient gods circting among some princes and nobles.


    Du Wei, who wrote down this incident, decided to look up relevant documents when he had time to see if there were any records about the Outer God.


    This is the only ancient **** he can use to sacrifice now.


    Afterpleting the sacrifice, Du Wei began to try to exchange the ancient coins for the collection of Yugosothos through the altar.


    Counting the two thousand he just obtained, he now only has eight thousand ancient coins on hand.


    You can try tomunicate with the secret realm through the altar, and exchange some characteristic imprints or ancient gods for them.


    Du Wei once againmunicated with the altar andmunicated with the secret realm.


    The environment around him distorts and changes.


    Came to a relic exuding emerald green shimmer.


    "Follow me." The ck cat Asiya also arrived here at some point.


    It walked ahead to lead the way for Du Wei.


    Du Wei followed it to the center of the ruins.


    There stood a ruined altar with a great rotting stone disk and a scale.


    A voice reminded Du Wei, "Put the coins in."


    He took out an ancient coin and put it on the te, nothing happened.


    A voice in his head urged him to put in more ancient coins.


    Du Wei put in a dozen more, but nothing happened.


    "more and more."


    The voice in my head desperately needed urging.


    Now ancient coins are the only currency in cirction that Du Wei can use.


    If it was all used for exchange, wouldn''t it mean that his capital chain was broken and he would not be able to trade with yers.


    Du Wei roughly calcted the recent turnover, and the working capital should be kept at least 5,000 or more.


    Then use 3,000 for the experiment. Du Wei threw in nearly 3,000 ancient coins in one breath this time.


    The urging voice in my head turned into an inquiry:


    "A hundred or a thousand."


    So there are still stalls for Jinxian?


    "one hundred."


    Du Wei started from the lowest gear.


    The coins in the ancient te surged, and a small part was missing.


    Then two rays of light bloomed on the tray of the bnce.


    The twilight dissipated, and two items were disyed on the tray.


    The scale tilted slightly to the left, and Du Wei looked intently.


    On the left is a white crystal.


    ��Rating: 1 star��


    [Name: Stink Mark]


    [Introduction: The mark exudes a foul smell. Wearing it on the body will emit a corpse smell, and ordinary people will not want to get close to you. ��


    ��Erosion degree: 12%��


    On the right is a candy.


    ��Rating: 1 star��


    ��Name: Weird Candy��


    [Introduction: After eating, the sense of taste will be strange, and you will not feel the taste that the food should have. ��


    [Erosion degree: 84%]


    Du Wei has never seen such a highly erosive item.


    But it is conceivable that if he ate this thing himself, he would definitely not be able to resist the dormitory effect of candy.


    After all, the gilded pottery cup with a corrosion rate of only 48% almost made him fall.


    Both items were not to Du Wei''s liking, but the ancient coins had already been donated and could not be returned.


    If you forcefully choose one, you can only take the stench mark.


    In the future, depending on the situation, it can be given as a gift to those who are destined.


    The candy on the other side of the scale disappears after choosing the Stink Sigil.


    At the same time, puddles of slime fell out, which contained many broken or decayed equipment.


    Du Wei understood that for every one hundred ancient coins donated, two 1-star props would be randomly obtained.


    After choosing one of the two, there will be different amounts of garbage.


    Du Wei looked at the **** on the ground and thought about it.


    Isn''t this just randomly obtained waste after bestowing.


    He turned to look at the ck cat with extremelyplicated eyes, "Are you sure your master is happy, that''s why you gave those yers items? Isn''t it because there is too much garbage in the treasury and needs to be cleared?"


    The ck cat frowned instantly, and immediately became unhappy, "What are you talking about, my master''s ce has already transcended the shackles of time and space, so why would he care about the amount of things?"


    "In case of cleanliness, it''s like cleaning up a little bit, and a group of people happened to establish a channel with him, and  threw it over without any hassle." Du Wei pressed in a low voice.


    Then Du Wei tried a few more waves of 100-level contributions.


    When he chooses the tilted side of the scale, slightly less trash is dropped.


    On the other side, there will be a lot more garbage falling.


    The quality of 1-star collections is very low, most of them are simr to the stench mark, and it can''t be seen from the introduction that it can be used for anything.


    Among them, the small part with slightly better attributes is also very tasteless, and their negative characteristics are more and more weird.


    Either it will induce the user to hurt other people or it will have a considerable impact on the user himself.


    When there were only 2,000 coins left in the ancient te, Du Wei chose a thousand-coin offering.


    This time, all the 2-star collections came out.


    The weight judged by the bnce is a whole freshly dug lotus root:


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Please don''t eat lotus root��


    [Introduction: Facts have proved that if you buy a catty of lotus root, there will be half a catty of holes in it, so eating lotus root is equivalent to a disadvantage, please don''t eat lotus root. ��


    [But if you eat this ''please don''t eat lotus root'', the logic will be very meticulous, and you will never suffer again. ��


    [Erosion degree: 66%]


    Seeing the profile of this thing, everyone in Du Wei was dumbfounded.


    What the **** is this? No matter how you look at it, it''s a pit.


    In contrast, things on the other side of the scale are much more normal.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: The Sword of So Domineering��


    [Introduction: Pick up this sword and you will feel invincible. ��


    ��The enemy will also think that you are invincible and invincible. ��


    [The sword energy that is swung out is like substance, as if it can tear everything apart. ��


    [Erosion degree: 52%]

 Chapter 63: Such a domineering weapon

    Du Wei didn''t think too much about it, and chose the Overbearing Sword.


    At this point he was eager to try.


    I am going to go to the mountains on the east side alone to find a monster camp to test my sword.


    After getting the Haodao sword, a wave of domineering air enveloped his whole body.


    The ck cat''s pupils shrank, and it took two steps back to look at Du Wei, "What a strong breath!"


    It has an illusion that even if it unlocks all the seals, it will not be able to match Du Wei.


    At this time, Du Wei''s expression also changed drastically. He looked like a master outside the world, like the sword **** who was alone in the nine heavens and was seeking defeat.


    "My sword can open up the world, shatter the stars, and ughter all living beings."


    Du Wei felt a little ufortable. Normally, he would never say such a thing no matter how hard he pretended, but now he burst out casually.


    Du Wei, who was already somewhat out of control, escaped from the dream and returned to the city hall.


    He ignored everyone, and walked out with steps that he didn''t recognize.


    Come to the t ground, raise the sword and point to the air.


    "If I want this sky, it can''t cover my eyes anymore! If I want thisnd, it can''t hide my heart anymore! If I want all living beings to understand my intentions! If I want those Buddhas, they will all disappear in smoke!"


    The yers who were active in the city were all attracted by Du Wei''s roar.


    Then they felt a forceful aura rushing towards them, making them unable to breathe.


    Some sharp-eyed noticed the attributes of the long sword in his hand, and were amazed when they saw it.


    Without waiting for everyone to discuss, Du Wei cast the Wind Control Technique and jumped up into the sky.


    The seemingly unpretentious appearance effect contains a dusty aura of a sword master descending from the world.


    "Wow! Isn''t it! The vige chief is so awesome?"


    The yers who saw this scene were shocked.


    Flying high into the sky, Du Wei looked into the distance.


    There was an impulse in my heart to go straight to the hintend of the northern monsters, and kill seven in and seven out inside.


    But at thest moment.


    His rationality still managed to ovee his throbbing heart.


    Du Wei turned around and flew towards the mountains on the east side.


    Because his current position is too high, the yers below do not know where Du Wei is going.


    Entering the mountains on the east side, Du Wei found an ogre territory and swooped down.


    This territory is located in a canyon deep in the mountains.


    The ogre is huge and blood-red.


    Even the troll goblins, the biggest of the goblins, are tinypared to them.


    If the ogre is like Yao Ming, then the troll goblin is like Guo Xiaosi.


    This is the gap between the two.


    Among the mountains on the east side, the strength of this tribe is at the top.


    Even a team of slightly stronger adventurers dare not approach their territory easily.


    At this time, the ogres who sensed the invasion of foreign enemies came out of the cave one after another, and looked up at Du Wei in the sky.


    "A group of ants, eat me with a sword!" Du Weixian stood upright and shed downwards.


    The real sword energy whizzed past and cut into the valley.


    The ogres sensed a great threat and hid in caves to escape.


    The sword energy bombarded the ground, leaving no huge cut marks, but just blowing up ayer of dust.


    The ogre didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t dare to leave the cave even though it saw that the sword energy hadn''t caused any damage to the ground.


    Du Wei fell down slowly, looking around at the shivering ogre hiding in the cave.


    "Hahaha..." Du Weiughed three times, but felt a little dry.


    What are you so happy about?


    Shouldn''t it be easy to kill this group of ants with a divine sword?


    He didn''t think about it anymore, and swung his domineering sword at an ogre.


    The ogre was so trembling that its legs couldn''t move, and it stood there trembling.


    The overbearing sword shed at the ogre and was bounced off.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Losing the Hao Dao Dao sword, Du Wei''s aggressive aura gradually subsided.


    His IQ was also back online, and his brain regained hisposure.


    Hao Dao''s sword was thrown behind him and plunged into the soil.


    The ogre felt the pressure dissipate, and he looked at me and I looked at you when he was at a loss.


    The ogre who had just been shed by Du Wei with the domineering sword gasped heavily.


    After calming down, he touched the ce where he was cut, but there was no scar.


    The ogre felt that he had been tricked, and violent emotions filled his brain.


    It red at Du Wei, and a brown liquid with a foul smell flowed out of its **** mouth.


    Du Wei took two steps back, looked at the ogre who surrounded him and showed an awkward yet polite smile.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t be so angry."


    The ogres became even angrier when they heard what he said, and several of them that had fully recovered raised their sticks and ran towards Du Wei.


    Du Wei quickly turned around and pulled out the domineering sword.


    The domineering spirit once again swept the audience, and the lost momentum returned, which made Du Wei cheer up again.


    The ogre waspletely stunned, what''s the matter with this man.


    For a while, the momentum is weak and weak, and for a while, it is majestic and overwhelming.


    The ogre group stopped and stopped five meters away.


    Du Wei plugged and pulled in the ogre''s territory, and his emotions were a little incoherent.


    This time he can retain more sanity thanst time, and he can realize that his strength does note from himself, but from the sword in his hand.


    "You group of ants, if you take a step closer, you will be hacked!" With the domineering sword in his hand, Du Wei stiffened again.


    The ogres seemed to be fighting something, but they were still afraid in their hearts, and they felt that it was unnecessary to escape.


    Du Wei was also struggling in his heart, and the scene of the chopping just now was still vivid in his mind.


    Although it felt like he could cut the ogre to death with a single sword, the effect was greatly reduced if he cut it out before.


    To be precise, it''s not a big discount, but it''s useless at all!


    After a period of ideological struggleDu Wei raised his sword against the wind and flew into the sky.


    Well, yes~ To be an invincible world expert, you must have the appearance of a world expert.


    Looking down on all beings like this is what you should do.


    How can you be influenced by your emotions, rushing forward and shing at the ogre?


    Du Wei''s only remaining rational curve saved himself.


    Using this set of rhetoric to persuade IQ to go offline again, feeling invincible in the world, escaped from the siege of ogres.


    The ogre looked nkly at Du Wei in the sky.


    Du Wei sneered, and swung his sword downwards a few more times.


    Some of the ogres were again terrified and went into hiding.


    But there are still a group of people who can barely withstand the might of the Overbearing Sword.


    Although his legs were still trembling, he didn''t deliberately avoid the sword energy.


    They stood in ce and shook their sword energy unharmed.


    A trace of confusion sprouted in Du Wei''s heart. He looked at the Hao Domineering Sword in his hand, as if he was making a choice.


    Ogres are known for their meleebat, and most of the arcane techniques that mages in the tribe can use are buff skills.


    There are very few who can carry out long-range attacks, and can only growl in frustration below.


    When all the ogres saw Du Wei put away the Haudao Sword, the inexplicable sense of oppression was instantly swept away.


    The ogre who had regained his berserk growled louder and louder.


    Du Wei in the sky also changed his style of painting, returning from the state of arrogance and arrogance just now.


    Du Wei''s back was sweating, what was wrong with him, he actually thought of using a sword to trouble the ogre.


    It''s really an old birthday star who hanged himself, and thinks his life is too long.


    He calmed down and didn''t dare to touch that domineering sword again. Such a cheating weapon should be given to someone who is destined to have a chance in the future.

 Chapter 64: The 2nd post of 7 Blade Soul

    Through multiple lottery draws, Seven de Royal Soul noticed many details.


    In the past, no matter whether the yer clicked on the item or the character to view the information, it basically disyed question marks and unknowns.


    However, the props obtained through gifting these times all showed specific information.


    There is even an erosion attribute that they have never seen before.


    Seeing these details, the Seven-de Yuhun''s brain was wide open, and he felt that the nning must have been intentional.


    He contacted Wang Dali, the inventor of the conversation with Du Wei in the live broadcast room, integrated his own insights into an article and posted it on the game forum:


    ��������������


    "Some conjectures about the content that may be opened next"


    The game "Homnd Expedition" is different from other games in the setting of information acquisition.


    Judging the attributes of a thing basically depends on the senses, just like in reality, it requires yers to constantly explore and explore.


    But the items obtained by giving opportunities are not the same.


    All yers can see their names and functions.


    Combined with the question marks and unknowns disyed when exploring props and characters before.


    This may be a hint that one day in the future, yers will be able to unlock the attribute panel through some means, and see the meanings of those question marks and unknowns.


    After all, this is a game for the entertainment of yers. If the design is too hard-core, it will definitely dissuade yers inrge numbers.


    It can be seen from the fact that the game is still tepid.


    If other games have such exquisite graphics and sensory experience, they must have been on the hot search for a long time.


    From my current understanding, the way to unlock the item bar settings may be to acquire skills simr to investigation.


    Then ording to the vige head''s exnation of the erosion degree setting.


    If the investigative skill is enabled, a value will definitely be added, and the stronger the mental power, the more information can be explored.


    The second is the conjecture about the degree of erosion.


    The head of Novice Vige said that this is linked to the yer''s spiritual power.


    yers who have used it say that they werepletely out of control at the time, and found this very weird.


    In my opinion, this should be an operation equivalent to a cutscene.


    As long as the yer''s mental strength is not up to the standard, when using items marked with erosion, they will be forced to enter the cutscene.


    The yer character will be out of control and do things that are againstmon sense ording to the erosion effect.


    The yer cat-allergic Nicole is in the process of doing a special task to obtain the magic silver bracelet.


    One of the links is to ept the blessing of the mystic master and activate the spiritual power.


    She went to ask the mystic without following the quest flow.


    The answer she got was that she could only teach her the method of controlling spiritual power after building the secret tower.


    From this point of view, as long as we finish building the secret tower.


    The spiritual power can be activated to resist the erosion of these special items.


    So yers who want to control special items in their hands.


    Hurry up and join our engineering team building the secret tower.


    Only bypleting the secret tower as soon as possible can everyone control the spiritual power as soon as possible.


    Then there is the currency issue.


    Some of you may have noticed.


    The yer who was killed by the plot today.


    It is because of the conflict between the currency and the humans who came to hunt the demonized dogs.


    The currency we use now is obtained from the vige head of Xinshou Vige, hereinafter referred to as Xincun currency.


    ording to the information disclosed by the head of Xinshou Vige, this currency can only be circted within his territory.


    But in the kingdom on the west side, other currencies that meet the specifications must be used, hereinafter referred to as the kingdom currency.


    The only way to obtain kingdom currency is to help the vige chief find gold, silver and copper veins.


    Then build a mint and mint with the noble authority of the vige chief.


    Can follow the urine of this game.


    The facilities in the mint must also restore reality, and it must be difficult to build without corresponding knowledge reserves.


    So for a long time toe, we may all be wandering in the wilderness.


    However, some yers hold different attitudes, and they have already marched to the town on the west side.


    Perhaps other ways of obtaining kingdom currency can be found there.


    Looking forward to good news from them.


    In the end, it was the actions of the vige chief. He gave Wang Dali the inventor a special task, asking him to make two altar cores.


    One of them was used in Novice Vige.


    The other is said to be used in the area of ??outward exploration.


    From this point of view, it is necessary to build a new territory.


    From the point of view of the theme of "Homnd Expedition" to restore reality.


    There is a high probability that a bunch of NPCs will not be generated out of thin air after the new territory is built.


    So herees the problem.


    Are there any friends who are willing to join our Tianzhu family and build the guild territory together?


    Judging by the strength of the yer group that exists in the game today.


    Our Tianzhu Guild is very hopeful to win the first territory.


    At that time, take the second altar core in the hands of the vige chief.


    You can create a block with a teleportation node.


    Towns exclusive to yers.


    What are you waiting for!


    Hurry up and go online to find members of the Tianzhu Guild and apply to join the Tianzhu Guild.


    We only have one requirement for recruiting members:


    That is, there is no ck history in online games, and no innocent yers will be killed.


    By the way.


    An easter egg exploded today, the vige head should be a hidden master.


    He soared into the sky with a long sword in his hand, but he didn''t know where he went.


    correct.


    I saw the properties of that long sword.


    The name is called Overbearing Sword.


    Count the Sword of So Happy and the Dagger of So Hard. UU Reading . uukanshu


    Three weapons of this good generation have already been produced.


    The name of the game is really straightforward.


    You can probably tell what it is at a nce.


    ����������


    at the end of the post.


    Seven des Royal Soul has attached two animations.


    The first one is the moving picture of the horse guide rotating the ring of the inner ghost, and shouting 857 with both hands.


    The image of the character was also transformed into the appearance of Sailor Moon Usagi by PS, and the slogan was changed into "destroy you on behalf of the moon".


    Only one face and the original content used by the inner ghost ring remain.


    The second one is a moving picture of Du Wei''s ascension to heaven with the four characters of "Forcing the King to Return".


    His post was quickly answered.


    Some of the yers feel that he is just imagining it.


    What investigative skills are impossible to have.


    Building a territory is also a dream. There are so many monsters out there, so there is no ce to build a city for them.


    Even if a camp is barely built, it is impossible to obtain a second altar core from the vige chief of Novice Vige.


    That must be another official n.


    I came out and dragged a lot of them, but in the end it was not for publicity for the guild.


    To cheat casual yers.


    There are also some yers who agree, but only a small number of them intend to join the Heavenly Punishment Guild.


    Most of them are anchors and other small guilds who recruit members for themselves through this post.


    for a while.


    Going out of the novice vige to establish a new territory has be a hot topic among yers.


    Arge number of yers discussed which side to develop under the post of Seven de Yuhun.


    ��������


    ps: Ask for a rmendation ticket, and invest in the new book by the way~

 Chapter 65: Task Assignment

    at the same time.


    When Du Wei returned to the town, arge group of yers gathered around and asked questions:


    "Vige Chief, who are you?"


    "Don''t hide it from us, you are the legendary sword master."


    "I have good aptitude, can you teach me how to move the Flying Immortal from Heaven? Women''s clothing is also fine!"


    Du Wei cursed secretly in his heart, "What kind of imagination is this, how can I think of Feixian and women''s clothing."


    But he still pretended to be emotional on his face, "There have been no rumors about me in the Jianghu, so let''s not mention it."


    Hearing what Du Wei said, the yers became even more excited:


    "The vige head is really an expert!"


    "There have been signs for a long time. Think about it~ Our identity is the brave man he summoned from another world, and we have no strength to shake people from another world!"


    "I remember that doing quests will increase your favorability, so you should take the vige chief''s quests more. In the future, he will definitely be a big thigh and give out various benefits!"


    Hearing this, Du Wei felt a little relieved.


    Unexpectedly, today''s unexpected move would have such a reward, and the yer finally cared about his favorability.


    Du Wei took advantage of the problem and set off immediately.


    In order to guide the yer to the east mountain range, he uses two prongs.


    One is to let Howard release information in the tavern that there are many abandoned camps over there.


    Echoing the post of Seven de Royal Soul, let yers who intend to set up a camp outside explore there.


    The second is to post a mission announcement on its own, offering a reward for finding information on the gold, silver and copper veins.


    At the same time, a difficult problem is set for the yers, which is to capture the ogre base camp in the mountains on the east side.


    This is definitely not because Du Wei is holding grudges and feels that they have made himself look bad.


    This is entirely to guide yers to find more suitable experience objects.


    Now yers can already fight against kobolds and goblins only with thebat power of ordinary people.


    The foundation is pretty solid.


    Always bullying little monsters in the Forest of Shadows, it will definitely feel boring after a long time.


    They need to set a more powerful goal for them to be motivated.


    On the other end, Benjeno issued the task of ''Homnd Baptized by War'' to the yers ording to Du Wei''s instructions.


    The goal of the mission is to let the yer go to the former residence of the Victor family.


    That is to open up towards the south and west sides of the Forest of Shadows, looking for various metal products scattered in the ruins.


    After bringing them back, you can help them make all kinds of equipment.


    Improve the yer''s strength through external forces.


    At the same time, Du Wei also limited the number of people who can ept each task, so as to achieve the purpose of diverting yers.


    In order to prevent yers from swarming up with crowd tactics and directly ttening the ogre tribe.


    This is definitely not because Du Wei is avenging himself.


    Feeling that the knife cut the mess quickly, and the ogre was taken away in one pot.


    It is not possible to create thergest psychological shadow on them.


    They cannot be made to feel the terror of being overwhelmed by despair.


    The main thing is to find more sustainable development directions for yers.


    Don''t clear an area as quickly as locusts.


    After arranging the yers, Du Wei went back to the city hall to meditate.


    Recently, he discovered that as long as he meditates, his spiritual power will improve.


    The resistance to those magical items that may cause people to go crazy will also be enhanced.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I hadn''t pulled out the domineering sword for the second time, I could have resisted a little erosion.


    I went up to fight the bay with the ogre again.


    The benefits brought by the improvement of mental power are extremely rich for the mystic.


    But in general, you can only improve by one bar after years of practice.


    As it is now, only need to meditate to improve, it is the gospel that all mystics dream of.

 Chapter 66: who is happy

    Toorso and Naruto looked at the items they had drawn through bestowals in their hands.


    I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck.


    When a blue light appeared in the sky, the two were very excited.


    But when they opened the box and saw the introduction.


    The mood suddenly becameplicated.


    Disyed in the box is a blue card.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Happy e-Cartoon��


    [Introduction: Take this card with you, and you will feel the ultimate happiness. ��


    [When you step and sprint, you can sh forward a certain distance every time you swing the knife. ��


    [The more targets obstruct the path, the farther the blinking distance will be, until you reach behind thest person. ��


    [At the same time, it causes sh damage to the shing target. ��


    [The only downside is that you will be happier and happier, and you won''t be able to stop at all. ��


    [The previous e-cartoon owner left:]


    [When I came to my senses, I had already shed behind Baron the Demon King in only my go-to clothes. ��


    [Erosion degree: 45%]


    "The degree of erosion is so high." Child Yuan said.


    Torso didn''t think so: "Just looking at the introduction, I feel that the effect is simr to that of the happy sword, and when I y Yasuo, I feel very happy when I y E, so what if the erosion rate is high, double the happiness is not good."


    Tong Youyuan thought for a moment, and felt that Toer''s im was reasonable, and he also likes to y this kind of character that cane and go.


    "But judging from the current evaluation of the degree of erosion on the Inte, it is difficult to control items with a high degree of erosion without a certain amount of mental power. If you have yed e to the yer, it will be difficult to end. Sigh! Have you ever considered e to the yer? the consequences on him."


    Torso shook his head, "Why do you think so much, it''s over if you''re happy."


    The child was speechless, "Just as long as you are happy, let this card go to yours first, and take it easy."


    Tuoer Suo made an OK gesture, "Don''t worry, it means that you can learn spiritual power when the Secret Magic Tower is opened. When the timees, I will go to practice as soon as possible, and there will be no problem."


    Younger Yuan sighed and stopped trying to stop him, "What are we going to do now?"


    "Go get goblins to practice your hands, what else can you do~"


    After finishing speaking, To''erso started to run forward in big strides.


    The effect of the happy e-cartoon was activated, and the child source saw Toer Suo dodge a few times and rushed into the forest of shadows.


    "Hey! Wait for me!" Younger Yuan hurriedly chased after him.


    ��������������


    Go back to the mine here.


    Dawn dutifully led everyone to search for ore.


    After a long time, only a small piece of magic silver mine residue was dug.


    After digging out the debris, he found a flesh worm curled inside the rock wall.


    Li Xiao called someone to help take out the meat worm, pointed to it and asked, "Has any of you seen this?"


    "Cut the head and tail off the beef vor, our dry food has increased again!" the yer Master Bei said with a yful smile.


    Li Xiao nced at him, "Would you like to try it first?"


    Master Bei shook his head in a clever way, "You are the boss, youe first~"


    "You are the only one who is poor!" Li Xiao gave him a nk look.


    The yers gathered around and found that what Lixiao dug up was a disgusting-looking meat worm, and soon lost interest.


    "Okay, don''t read it if no one knows, and go back to continue mining." Before everyone left, Li Xiao waved to his side and said.


    Everyone looked back at Li Xiao, who was squatting there alone, and expressed puzzlement at his behavior.


    Everyone walked away, why is he waving to the side?


    Dawn, who was left alone to observe the meat worm, waited for a while.


    He saw the curled flesh worm rx and start to move, slowly crawling towards the magic silver mine residue on the ground.


    Dawn became interested, and he changed the direction of the magic silver mine residue.


    As a result, the meat worm also turned its head and slowly crawled towards the residue of the magic silver mine again.


    Li Xiao felt slightly amused, and handed the residue to the meat worm.


    The meat worm seemed to have a nose, and wriggled its head to sniff the residue.


    Then open a small mouth that is not too big to chew.


    Dawn hurriedly took the residue away.


    The meat worm continued to squirm slowly towards the position where the residue was.


    Li Xiao seemed to think of something, he turned the meat worm and faced the depths of the cave.


    Then take the residue to the opposite direction and bury it in the earth and rocks.


    But after a while, the meat worm found it, and dug up the soil and rocks outside, digging out the residue of the magic silver mine.


    Now it is confirmed that the meat worm seems to be able to find the nearby magic silver mine with its sense of smell.


    While Li Xiao was overjoyed, he felt an earthy smell in his mouth.


    It may be that when I was just holding the meat worm, I identally rubbed it on the soil.


    Thinking like this, he picked up the fleshy worm who looked more and more cuter in front of him.


    The meat worm felt that someone was hugging it, and curled up into a ball again.


    Lixiao carried the meat worm to the depths of the cave, put it down and waited quietly.


    The meat worm seemed a little confused, wandering around in a circle, sniffing this, sniffing that, but couldn''t stop talking.


    Lixiao felt that it was because there was no magic silver mine nearby, and he carried the meat worm to another ce.


    After wandering around three or five ces like this, the meat worm finally made a movement.


    It climbed straight up to a rock face and began to arch inward.


    When Li Xiao took the meat worm away, he felt as if he had rubbed a lot of dirt in his mouth.


    He spat a few times casually, picked up the pickaxe and started digging by himself.


    After digging half a meter away, I saw the edges and corners of the magic silver mine.


    The more he dug, the more excited he was, and he dug away all the nearby earth and rocks.


    A magic silver mine the size of a basketball was exposed.


    At least eleven or twelve magic silver bracelets can be made with it.


    The hard work paid off, and after a long time of hard work, the product was finally shipped.


    He didn''t rm the others.


    Hid this magic silver mine alone.


    Then immediately go offline to contact Seven de Royal Soul  to inform him of this matter.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t reply.


    Li Xiao thought it was because the Seven-de Royal Soul was in the game, so she didn''t check the information.


    He wrote a message, logged in to the game again, and continued looking for mines with the little cutie.


    Lixiao carefully avoided yers who did not belong to the Tianzhu Guild.


    In case the news leaks and causes unnecessary troubles.


    Everything went too smoothly, as if those people were deliberately avoiding themselves.


    Liming didn''t think much about it, and went offline to rest when she was tired from mining.


    After resting,e back and continue mining.


    As if collecting magicsilver mines would bring him great joy.


    He fed a piece of magic silver mine in his hand to the meat worm, stroked the head of the meat worm and smiled infort.


    ��������������


    In the vige, two secret towers have begun to take shape.


    However, the foundation of the secret tower built by the anchor team was unstable.


    It copsed when it was built to six meters, causing a lot of casualties.


    The leading anchor''s live broadcast room was sted, and the screen was full of abuse.


    The anchor with an unbnced mentality turned off the live broadcast room and went offline.


    On the other side, the progress of the secret tower built by the yers led by the Tianzhu Guild has been slowed down due to the dispatch of some manpower to mine.


    Although the foundation has beenid, it is still a long way frompletion.


    Seven de Yuhun saw the copse of the secret tower over there.


    Pay more attention to the quality of construction, so as not to follow in their footsteps.


    It will take at least two or three days toplete the work.


    The Martial Arts Field came from behind. After several yers who were carpenters joined in, the degree ofpletion has been greatly improved, and it can bepleted within two days at most.

 Chapter 67: ghost hit the wall

    Fang Xiao slowly opened his eyes in the immersion cabin.


    After a while of confusion, I recalled what I experienced today.


    It seemed like a nightmare, not something that could happen in the game at all.


    His in-game nickname in Homnd Crusade is Dawn.


    When following the arrangement of Seven des Yuhun and staying to lead the guild members to mine, he identally discovered a weird flesh worm.


    At that time, the meat worm was nibbling away at a piece of magic silver ore, and after several trials, it was caught.


    Lixiao was surprised to find that the worm could smell the smell of the nearby magic silver mine.


    Dawn, who thought he had found a mining golden finger, was very excited.


    And began to use it to find magic silver ore.


    The weight dug up after several trips is enough to make dozens of magic silver bracelets.


    But slowly he felt something was wrong.


    My mouth always smelled of earth, and my clothes were covered with mud for no reason.


    It was as if he had just finished rolling in a pit.


    As time went on, he felt more and more wrong.


    But I can''t tell what went wrong.


    After thinking about this question for a long time, Li Xiao found herself lying on the ground eating dirt.


    To be precise, he gnawed the soil with his teeth, and then spit it out bit by bit.


    The moment she reacted, Li Xiao stood up abruptly, rubbed her mouth with her sleeve, and wiped off the dirt that was still hanging on her mouth.


    He looked around and found that he was not the only one who gnawed the soil.


    The other yers also pouted as he did before, lying on the ground and gnawing on the soil.


    Some of the hard-working ones have already gnawed their teeth out, and are still eating dirt with blood foam in their mouths.


    "What are you doing!" Dawn yelled.


    But everyone turned a deaf ear and no one paid attention to him.


    Just when Li Xiao wanted to step forward to stop the hardest yer who gnawed at the soil, his brain suddenly felt dizzy.


    A feeling of nausea came to my mind.


    He retched twice, slightly diluting the dizziness in his brain.


    This feeling of dizziness seemed toe from one direction, Li Xiao followed the trend.


    The meat worm he had found before was arching its body, opening its mouth towards him, and making a "hissing" sound.


    Li Xiao instantly realized that she was being controlled by the meat worm''s mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he picked up the mining pick on the ground and smashed it at the meat worm.


    The meat worm was nailed to the ground by the mining pick and struggled frantically.


    Li Xiao took advantage of the victory to pursue and stepped on it, and the juice gushed out from the meat worm''s body.


    The color is extremely strange, just like the halo emitted by the sun shining on the magic silver mine.


    But after a moment, it dimmed and turned into extreme ck.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but want to watch the gushing juice, a force seemed to pull the soul out of the body.


    He looks away.


    Tear off the fabric from the clothes to cover the most sap spots.


    After blocking most of the juice that would affect the mind, Li Xiao dared to look at the meat worm that had stopped moving again.


    Although it will still affect him a little.


    But there is no longer the shocking feeling that the soul is about to be taken away.


    The speed of some gnawing yers gradually slowed down.


    They were as confused as the previous dawn, and they didn''t know why they were lying on the ground eating dirt.


    Li Xiao, who was the first to recover, saw how many people were still obsessed, and stepped forward to pull them away.


    The yers who were knocked down by dawn gradually wake up and return to reality from the beautiful picture in the fantasy.


    The sour feeling and earthy smell of the teeth filled the mouth, and several people were at a loss.


    "We all fell under the illusion of the meat worm just now." Li Xiao pointed to the remains of the meat worm on the ground and said to everyone.


    "Wo, Wo Ya." A yer suddenly reacted and said while covering his mouth that was still bleeding.


    "Bah! Bah!" A yer wiped his mouth and spat out the dirt in his mouth.


    The yers who roughly understood the current situation stood up andy on the ground.


    After fully waking up, everyone only felt sore all over, and couldn''t use any extra strength.


    "Check your equipment." Li Xiao reminded.


    After sorting it out, they found that the weapons and mining picks that they had taken advantage of before had been thrown away somewhere.


    Food was also scattered on the ground, some missing.


    They searched around the mine together and recovered most of the lost items.


    The tools and equipment are okay, but the main reason is that there is a lot of food loss.


    The rest is only enough for everyone to eat for half a day, and it is covered with mud, which tastes very gritty.


    Dawn found the magic silver mine that had been eaten to pieces.


    Fortunately, not all gains.


    The meat worms also left some **** for them.


    He collected the magic silver g, and roughly estimated that it should be enough to cast a few magic silver bracelets.


    "There is too little food left, not enough for us to stay here for a day, let''s go back." There was a hint of regret in Li Xiao''s tone.


    The people who followed Ma''s guidance were short of food and nned to go back early, which was exactly what they wanted.


    Everyone in the Tianzhu Guild had no choice but to pack up their equipment and head back home.


    The yers ate up the little food left, and regained some strength after barely satisfying their hunger.


    At this time, it was gettingte outside, so if you want to go back at night, you can only go forward with a torch.


    They returned the same way.


    Lixiao put the meat worm into his backpack by the way, intending to take it back to ask Du Wei about its value.


    The canyon at night is another scene, the breeze blows with a hint of coldness  Even if there is a torch to illuminate, you can only see a distance of a few meters in front of you.


    The crowd formed a dense formation and moved forward in clusters.


    The weird cry came from the deep valley, and those who heard it had goosebumps.


    Li Xiao suddenly found that her perception had changed.


    He could actually detect movement more than ten meters away by virtue of the flow of elements in the air.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching him.


    Let dawn have a feeling of hairs standing on end.


    He stopped and looked around.


    "What''s wrong? Forgot the way?" asked the yer behind him.


    "Don''t you feel anything unusual?" Li Xiao turned around and asked.


    "What''s abnormal? Isn''t this game always in this style." The yer behind replied.


    Li Xiao scratched her head, could it be that she was overly sensitive.


    He stopped thinking about it and led the crowd to move on.


    But the feeling of being watched has never disappeared.


    Judging by their travel speed and the previously marked route distance.


    They should have walked out of the valley a long time ago, but the cliffs in front of them have been standing up like before, and the exit has not been seen for a long time.


    "What''s that in front? There seems to be a cave." A sharp-eyed yer said.


    Everyone took a few steps forward, and they all saw the cave he mentioned.


    "This... this is the cave we just dug." One person was uncertain.


    "That''s right, the signs outside haven''t changed." Li Xiao felt a little bad.


    "Ghost hitting the wall?" Another yer said.


    "Let''s take a walk and see." Li Xiao said.


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and then walked forward a certain distance.


    At the same time, he carefully checked the mark left when he came.

 Chapter 68: ground shackles

    This section of the road was the one they had walked before, and everyone felt a little creepy after confirming it.


    "What a ghost hit the wall!" said the man again.


    Everyone noticed that they had been going around in circles.


    They all stopped to discuss countermeasures.


    If they hadn''t just experienced the baptism of meat worms, they might have panicked even more.


    However, after knowing that there is an illusion system in this game, I calmed down a little.


    It was only as if he was hit by the same illusion again.


    "We''ve been hit by an illusion again." A yer whispered.


    "Is there that kind of meat worm around here?" Another person put forward his hypothesis.


    "It must be." The others echoed.


    But Liming has a different opinion, he feels that the situation is different this time.


    "It''s not the same. I could vaguely feel a sense of disobedience in the illusion just now, but now I don''t feel it at all."


    "What? You think too much." The other yers disagreed.


    Everyone''s strength is almost the same now, how could it be possible that only Li Xiao could feel it, but they didn''t know anything about it.


    Li Xiao thinks about it too, is it really just my own psychology.


    But the flow of ethereal elements in the air did bring him a different feeling.


    There is no sense of disobedience in that feeling, as if I can fully integrate myself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how to fit in.


    The two moons in the sky also became more strange.


    There seemed to be several eyes staring at them on the full moon that was emitting dark red light.


    The light blue crescent moon became ethereal, like a reflection in water, only reflected in the sky.


    Du Wei noticed the situation here as early as when Lixiao and the others were under the control of the meat worm.


    The former conducts remote guidance through its own connection with the yer, helping thetter to open up the spiritual power.


    This was totally beyond Du Wei''s expectation. He wanted to do a little trick to help one person break the illusion of the meat worm, and then kill the meat worm to solve the problem.


    But Liming exceeded Du Wei''s expectations, and with his help, he directly mastered the method of manipting mental power.


    Such geniuses are rare even in Du Wei''s world.


    It only happens to a very small number of geniuses with a high degree of spiritual fit.


    Shocked, Du Wei even forgot to use the game system to give dawn reminders.


    After these yers left the mine, they were eroded by another force.


    Brought them into a field called Earth Shackle.


    In this ne, the realm of the earth shackles is equivalent to the inner world, which is different from the outer world in reality.


    Even the system created by Du Wei and ck Cat is difficult tomunicate with the yers in the shackles, so they cannot give them effective guidance.


    But this is not to say that everything is out of control, Du Wei can still observe the situation through their perspective.


    It is also possible to cut off their connection with the world when necessary, and let their remnant souls return to the blue star.


    Just do it that way.


    All the items and physical bodies they carry on their bodies now will be left in the inner world.


    When they log in again, they need to consume energy to create a new physical body for them ording to the original data.


    This will not only cause the yer to lose all their belongings, but also consume the energy of thentern in vain.


    Du Wei simply waited and watched the changes.


    Test Lixiao''s strength and see what affects them.


    Several people discussed it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, so they could only go around in circles over and over again.


    The atmosphere in the valley became more and more strange.


    The chirping of insects and birds that could still be heard before has all disappeared.


    The climate here is originally warm and humid.


    But as the night gets colder, the temperature gradually drops.


    Even the lush vegetation a few minutes ago has turned yellow and dry at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The previously humid breeze also became dry and cold.


    There is a faint chill that prates the heart and is slowly eating away at their bodies and wills.


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, most yers are no longer calm.


    Only Lixiao and the two yers remained calm.


    Both of them are members of the Tianzhu Guild who have been ying since the first test.


    I have had a lot of experience exploring the Forest of Shadows at night before.


    I am quite used to this atmosphere.


    Some of the other yers were so nervous that they were trembling, and some were so panicked that they howled like ghosts, and they would bluff when they heard a little trouble.


    Not only fear yourself, but also spread this emotion to others.


    Now the team is out of Dawn''s control.


    Some even went offline to escape the atmosphere of fear.


    Lixiao didn''t care about these yers who fell to the ground.


    They also didn''t care about the two first-test yers from the Tianzhu Guild who were flipping through their clothes.


    "We three share it equally." A person came over and handed a small amount of ore to Li Xiao.


    Liming looked at it but didn''t take it.


    "Take it, they will die if they lie down in the current situation, and the ore may still be there after rebirth." The man continued.


    "I don''t want it, you two share it." Li Xiao confiscated it.


    In the real world, he is a dutiful student, and he despises such things extremely.


    But I don''t want to interfere too much with other yers, there is absolutely no need to argue with them because of this kind of thing.


    The two of them saw that he was not up to the mark, so they stopped pushing and put away the ore by themselves.


    On the contrary, other yers saw that there was an advantage, got rid of the fearful emotion, and looked for the ore of those offline yers they wanted.


    "Don''t be alone, you two, share points."


    Li Xiao didn''t pay attention to those people anymore.


    He groped along the rock walls on both sides alone, trying to find a way out from here.


    When he noticed a strange shape on a rock wall.


    When I wanted to notify other yers, I found out that the other yers had disappeared.


    There is only a little starlight from the torch in his hand, and the looming phantom in the rock wall in front of him.


    Li Xiao thought it was his own shadow at first, until he moved and found that the phantom had not changed.


    The breeze beside his face became stronger and faster.


    To be precise, it is no longer a breeze, but a howling wind.


    There was a dull pain in the stomach that had been exposed before because of the removal of clothes. UU reading .uukanshu.


    At dawn, I reached out and touched it, and I could feel the obvious coolness.


    Originally, the human body is slightly hotter than the exposed hands and feet.


    However, due to theck of shelter from clothing, heat loss is intensified.


    Now it has be colder than the limbs.


    Under normal circumstances, Dawn should have been suffering from unbearable abdominal pain due to the attack of cold air.


    But after the pain perception weakened, this response weakened several times.


    He hadn''t noticed it until now.


    Dawn felt a little bad, and he knew what it meant.


    When the pain perception is adjusted to 5%, you can feel a dull pain.


    It means that something is wrong with his stomach. If he regains 100% pain perception, the pain will be unbearable now.


    Just as he was thinking about this question, the phantom in the rock wall moved forward slowly for half a minute.


    Li Xiao didn''t notice the small change, but fell into a panic because of the abdominal pain.


    The vegetation is withered, the birds and insects are gone, and now even the body has problems.


    ��������


    ps: Recently, my friend helped me find a part-time job, so I''ll try my best to make another update.


    By the way, let��s invest in new books, there are only 20 of them, and I don��t even have the qualifications to advance, so let me see the effect if I make up a hundred~


    Book friends who have a book list, please help me to add a book list, and now the collection increases by only one or two every day, it is miserable! What a tragedy! Those who hear it are sad, and those who hear it cry!


    I don��t fall in love at such a young age, so that book friends can read more online articles~ Seeing that I am forced to be single, have no car, no house, and I am not as handsome as you book friends. A rmendation ticket to soothe my young heart~

 Chapter 69: Saw

    Li Xiao wandered around for a long time, not only failed to find a solution, but also got separated from other people.


    He didn''t care about the phantom in the rock wall anymore, and ran towards the way he came, holding the torch high.


    This area is not big, and he feels that he will be able to find the lost yers in a short time.


    But he didn''t see any other mes after walking around for a long time, which was a bit abnormal.


    "Hey! Can anyone hear me!"


    "Hey! Stop ying ande out!"


    "Respond! Reply to me if you hear it!"


    Dawn finally felt the panic.


    No matter how much he yelled, he couldn''t get a reply from others.


    He could only hear his own voice echoing repeatedly in the valley.


    He stopped, put one hand on his knee, and squatted down to pant heavily.


    Gripping the torch tightly with the other hand, he held it high.


    I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, the torch will go out.


    As the saying goes, what to be afraid of.


    The cloudy wind suddenly became violent, blowing out the torch in Lixiao''s hand.


    Startled at dawn, he hurried to find flint and steel.


    But when he flipped through the backpack, he only felt a mass of soft flesh.


    Only then did I recall that I was trying to put the meat worm down.


    The backpack was emptied a long time ago, and now only the remnants of meat worms are left in it.


    What scares him even more is.


    After the torch was extinguished, several red fluorescent lights lit up in the valley that should have been pitch ck.


    Fluorescence is emitted from within the rock wall.


    It was the phantom in the stone that he discovered just now.


    Those things are human-shaped and are slowly approaching the outside of the rock wall.


    It seems that it will break out of the wall in the next second.


    Dawn was a little overwhelmed with fright.


    He pulled out the long sword at his waist and stared at the fluorescent figure closest to him inside the rock wall.


    The figure gradually brightened and slowly erged.


    When it became almost the same height as Li Xiao, cracks appeared on the rock wall.


    The rubble copsed, revealing gaps.


    Dawn can see a red eye inside through the gap.


    The red eye stared at him.


    "I beep your old mother!" Li Xiao was stunned, and stabbed at the crack of the rock wall with her sword.


    Feeling the flesh, bright red liquid gushes out along the gap.


    Then it was soaked into his long sword, flowing down along the edge of the de.


    "Ah!" Li Xiao pulled out the long sword abruptly, and then stabbed in again.


    The fluorescent figure in the rock wall began to shake violently, and slowly retreated.


    Li Xiao looked at the rock wall, her heart beating like a drum.


    He didn''t notice his long sword, which also emitted a light blue gleam at this time.


    It echoes the crescent moon in the sky.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, Li Xiao''s flustered heart calmed down a little.


    He was vignt on the surrounding rock walls, and whenever there was a crack, he would run over and stab with his sword.


    The rock face on the side closer to dawn was quickly cleared.


    Just when he was relieved and was about to rx.


    The sound ofndslides came from the direction of the rock wall on the other side.


    Several scarlet figures approached him step by step.


    Lixiao once again clenched the long sword in her hand and stood firm with her back against the rock wall.


    Prepare to face the glowing figure bursting through the wall from the other side.


    But when he leaned against the rock wall.


    But I felt something in the backpack behind me squirm.


    The sudden change startled Li Xiao and made him lose his mind for a while.


    If this short-lived stupefaction urs on weekdays, others may not notice it.


    It will not be in danger because of this.


    However at this time.


    Even a split second can turn into a fatal mistake.


    A pair of big hands broke through the wall and locked Li Xiao''s neck from behind.


    Those fluorescent figures not far away also took the opportunity to speed up their pace and rush towards dawn.


    Although the neck was locked, Li Xiao didn''t feel a strong sense of suffocation due to the overall weakening of negative senses.


    He first tried to use one hand to tear away the locked hands, but after he failed, he stabbed back with the long sword in his hand.


    It was the first time to attack the enemy behind him in the throat lock state, and Li Xiao couldn''t make an effective response at all.


    But it''s just this simple sword.


    After scratching one of the arms, the big hands that locked him loosened.


    Breaking free from the shackles of her hands, Lixiao re-entered the fighting state.


    The fluorescent figure had alreadye two or three meters in front of him.


    Those figures were actually in human form.


    Moreover, his face was somewhat familiar, and the equipment on his body was exactly the same as his.


    If it weren''t for the hostility in the dark red light in their eyes, Li Dawn would definitely hesitate again.


    While feeling surprised, he swung his sword and shed at the attacking humans.


    Although these creatures, which are exactly like human beings, are agile.


    But he couldn''t bear Li Xiao''s random sh.


    As long as the long sword scratches them lightly.


    They will turn into scarlet light and dissipate in the night sky.


    If the open wound is slightlyrger.


    It will even spurt out arge amount of dark red blood.


    One by one at dawn, these humanoid creatures with exactly the same faces were cut down.


    Killed all the humanoid creatures that rushed up.


    Li Xiao stared at the few figures not far away who hadn''t acted immediately.


    Those figures were easily dealt with by Li Xiao when they saw theirpanions.


    They no longer stepped forward to attack, and fled towards the distance one after another, disappearing into the darkness.


    Everything around was once again plunged into darkness.


    Li Xiao held her breath, not daring to make a sound.


    It wasn''t until he confirmed that no one wasing, that his tense nerves were relieved a little.


    He can perceive some situations with the elements flowing in the air around him.


    At least within a dozen meters or so, there are no creatures that are hostile to him.


    The only problem that troubled him now was this indestructible darkness.


    Under normal circumstances.


    Human vision will gradually adapt to being in the dark for a long time, relying on the faint light reflected by the moon in the sky to see some things.


    No matter how long you wait.


    In the sight of dawn, this ce is still as dark as thick ink.


    In this realm where the visual sense is almost deprived.


    He closed his eyes and tried to use the special perception he had just learned to experience the world around him.


    I saw it, I was able to see it, Li Xiao felt that she could see the things around her.


    Through the flow of elements in the air, the surrounding environment is depicted and presented in Dawn''s brain.


    Du Wei, who was sharing the perception of dawn, stood up suddenly, startling the ck cat beside him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "He saw it, he could actually see it." Du Wei whispered.


    "What did you see?" The ck cat didn''t take it seriously, and recovered its figure andy down on the bed to lick its paws.


    "He saw everything around him." Du Wei looked forward nkly and whispered.


    "What''s so strange about this." The ck cat still didn''t take it seriously.


    "He saw everything around him in the shackles eroded by darkness." Du Wei clenched his fists with both hands and said excitedly.


    The ck cat stopped licking its paws, "How did you see that?"


    "Use mental power to perceive." Du Wei turned to look at the ck cat, the excitement on his face was indescribable.


    "Huh? The yer who was activated by your influence just now?" ck Cat confirmed.


    "Yes, that''s him! He really is a good seed!" Du Wei was brimming with joy.


    "It can''t be that you read it wrong." The ck cat didn''t quite believe that someone was so talented.


    "It''s human." Du Wei''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "I know he is human." The ck cat emphasized.


    "I''m not talking about him, but the guy who cast the shackles." Du Wei exined.


    "Human? Adventurer? Then why deal with him." ck Cat asked.


    "No, the attire should be a nobleman''s guard, but he hasn''t noticed yet, that person is at the edge of his sight." Du Wei closed his eyes and carefully perceived it.

 Chapter 70: Its time to show your true strength

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The assassin was very surprised by the performance of [Dawn].


    The first is the treatment of being choked. It is difficult for ordinary people to calm down in that situation, let alone resist.


    But [Li Xiao] was beyond his expectation, and could draw his sword to counterattack.


    The second is the spiritual power of [Dawn].


    He can actually mobilize his own spirit to enchant weapons.


    Hack the shadow monsters released by yourself directly.


    Andstly, the appearance of the umbrals, whom the Assassins had designed to resemble the dawn.


    One is to infiltrate the vige in order to rece him after killing him.


    The second is to create a loophole to scare [Dawn].


    But [Dawn] did not show any more ws when seeing these umbral monsters that looked exactly like him.


    This is the point that surprised the assassin the most.


    He discovered that [Dawn] had a special talent, so he wanted to explore further.


    The assassin lifted the shackles and secretly followed ��Dawn��to the vige.


    After [Dawn] returns to the watch world, Du Wei can use the third-person perspective to observe the situation around him.


    The assassin obviously wanted to continue tracking. Du Wei made a lot of guesses before confirming the other party''s purpose.


    One is that this person is a lonely adventurer, looking for the surviving human territory in the Warcraft territory to attack, and making a living by looting and plundering.


    If this is the case, Du Wei doesn''t have to be afraid at all, with their current strength, they can definitely beat each other away easily.


    But the problem is that Du Wei thinks it''s not that simple.


    This person is more likely to be the kingdom''s nobles aware of the abnormality in the Forest of Shadows.


    Send spies to collect information or assassinate the lord.


    However, judging from the way the assassin acted, the other party should not be aware of the situation in the vige.


    If they really know their current strength, they will definitely send troops to raid and besiege the first time.


    Du Wei is not yet ready to deal with the nobles of the kingdom.


    If there is a conflict with the nobles of the kingdom now, the yer''s strength will definitely not be able to handle it.


    That being the case, it is absolutely impossible to let this person go back alive.


    After noticing the assassin''s pursuit, Du Wei began to organize people to lurk outside the vige to intercept the assassin.


    All the yers in the vige received world quests, and Du Wei mobilized them to hide in various ces in the Forest of Shadows for ambush.


    If the assassin wants to escape, these yers can at least hold back a little bit.


    And the main force to deal with the assassins is thest wing guard who followed him.


    It''s time to show off your strength in front of the yers, and then announce the main content of the game.


    Let them know why the game is called Homnd Expedition.


    "Look! The vigers have changed their costumes!"


    yers saw the Last Wing Guards who changed back to their armor and walked towards the Forest of Shadows with their weapons in their hands. They contacted their rtives and friends to watch.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] is not online, and [Invincible Nana] shoulders themand work.


    She heard about the changes in the mine veins from the reborn yers.


    After contacting the direction of the world mission guidance, I have already guessed that the mission target is the source of the ident.


    It is conceivable that the magic silver mine left by the reborn yer must be on the target.


    Whoever kills him will be able to monopolize the drop.


    "Don''t look, the world quest is here, follow me after epting it!" She shouted to the members of Tianzhu Guild.


    Some ignorant yers ignored the world mission issued by Du Wei, but ran to the vigers to take a group photo.


    At first Du Wei didn''t pay attention to these bastards.


    Until a yer nicknamed [Eat My Ass] felt that the vigers were passing the plot, he would definitely not react to any behavior as before.


    Then he boldly took off his pants, and put his butt, which was only wearing boxers, on Du Wei''s face.


    Just when [Eat my fart] thought that Du Wei would hit his **** so directly.


    The system menu suddenly popped up, and in the sight of [Eat my fart], his pain perception was directly filled.


    [Eat my fart], full of question marks, was still thinking about what went wrong, but he felt a strong attack, as if it was going to pierce his duodenum, and push it directly into his stomach.


    "I! Beep-!!!" [Eat my fart] flew out.


    Du Wei handed back the staff to Iris in disgust.


    Iris held his nose and took the staff. He looked at the head of the staff and felt a puff of yellow smoke drifting from above.


    Other yers who still wanted to be monsters all took warning after seeing the painful expression of "Eat my fart", and they dared not approach the viger''s team to do things again.


    To prevent idents, Du Wei also sent a warning message to all yers.


    "Warning: If the target escapes due to the yer''s deliberate performance, the npc''s full reputation will be reduced by 10000"


    "Remark 1: When the reputation with an npc reaches -100, he will hate you, see you and fight once."


    "Remark 2: When the reputation with an npc reaches -1000, he will be hostile to you, and he will kill you once you see him."


    At the same time, [Dawn] also received a special task.


    Du Wei asked him to act ording to his instructions so as not to startle the snake.


    [Dawn] was very excited to receive a special task.


    He was going to find the yers who were wandering in the valley to share, when he saw that everyone found him first.


    It''s just that the faces of these yers gave him an extremely weird feeling.


    Seeing this scene, [Dawn] suddenly recalled the humanoid creature that attacked him just now.


    Aren''t the faces of those humanoid creatures exactly what they look like in the game?


    All thepanions in front of them stared scarlet.


    Although he showed enthusiasm, it brought him a very strange feeling.


    [Dawn] For a second confirmation, click on the attributes panel of these people.


    Sure enough, as he expected, these panions'' were not yers at all.


    Their properties panels are full of question marks.


    [Dawn] Hurry back and raise your long sword to warn everyone.


    They knew that they had been exposed after seeing [Dawn] show a guarded look.


    All the umbral monsters fled in all directions without the slightest hesitation.


    The assassin''s umbral is not a cabbage.


    Their realbat power is not weak, but they arepletely restrained by the special spiritual power released by [Dawn].


    And they also have a strong camouge ability, but now they have no effect on [Dawn].


    This contact was seen through by him at a nce.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people cannot see the red light emanating from the umbral''s eyes.


    As for ��Dawn��feeling that their expressions are weird, it is entirely because everything that has just been experienced is still vivid in his mind.


    As a result, fear takes over the high ground, so [Dawn] can''t believe what he sees.


    In fact, the behavior of those shadow monsters.


    They are all imitated ording to the logic of the yer''s behavior they observed during this period of time. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem at all.


    Even Du Wei, who observed the situation here through [Dawn], didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    If he hadn''t clearly seen the rebirth information of these yers through the background, he would have been confused.


    The Assassins spent a lot of energy cultivating umbrals.


    Today, more than ten casualties at one time only made his heart ache.


    Now watching [Dawn], I noticed the problem of these panions''.


    Quickly recruited them all back.


    ��������


    ps1: Sometimes the yer''s name will cause various ambiguities when put in a sentence, and [] will be added after it to distinguish.


    ps2: If a book friend wants to y a role or y a supporting role, he can post ament in the book review area and fill in the desired nickname and gender.


    Names that I think are interesting will be pulled in as a sideshow. UU reading .uukanshu.


    For the supporting role, the food and clothing parents who are rewarded above the leader must definitely be added.


    If you have a whimsical idea, you may be hired.


    The format is as follows:


    Nick name:


    gender:


    character:


    modeling:


    Direction of development:


    Ancient relics held:


    If you want to write about ancient relics, please add a specific description. Some items do not know how to write.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 71: It''s time to show your real strength (rmendation ticket for the second update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 71: ambush

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Dawn], who scared away the umbral, put away his weapon, and he remembered the squirm in the backpack he felt before.


    Just as he was about to discard the meat worm, the special mission he had just received was updated.


    Magic silver worms are very rare. Du Wei also thought that [Dawn] could bring him back as research materials, how could he throw them away so casually.


    "Mission Objective: Deliver the remains of the magic silver worm to the vige chief"


    "Mission Reward: Magic Silver Bracelet*1"


    "Remarks: The magic silver worm is dead, don''t be fooled by illusions"


    Seeing the mission information, [Dawn]''s heart sank in his throat.


    At least the meat worm in the backpack is really dead, and won''t get up again to cheat on himself.


    The previous feeling should be an illusion as mentioned in the remarks.


    Or the movement made by the master with the big hands strangling his neck.


    It''s not a good feeling to be alone in the valley.


    Besides [Dawn] there is no torch yet.


    Only then did he notice that the long sword in his hand had changed.


    As long as he holds it in his hand, it will emit a light blue gleam, which adds a sense of security to his heart.


    [Dawn] Did not go back to find the magic silver **** left by the yers, and ran straight towards the exit of the valley.


    Along the way, many monsters that onlye out at night are about to move.


    The assassins dealt with the stronger ones ahead of time.


    Clear the way forward for [Dawn], so as to ensure that he can return to the vige smoothly.


    Aftering out of the valley, ��Dawn��heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought the night here would be as terrifying as in the Forest of Shadows.


    But along the way, there was no danger at all, and the fighting power of the monsters blocking the way was limited.


    It was only after he easily killed several weak monsters that he noticed the extraordinaryness of the long sword.


    The light blue shimmer became more and more obvious, and it was bright enough to illuminate an area.


    Although it feels dimmer than the torch, the radiation range can reach more than ten meters.


    The most important thing is its attack power. [Dawn] also fought with a long sword when he came here.


    At that time, he couldn''t chop the mobs here at all.


    If it weren''t for those strengthened yers.


    Along the way, it was impossible to have spare time to clean up the goblin camps scattered on both sides of the route.


    In his mind, the most difficult part of the journey must be the section from the Forest of Shadows to the vige.


    Because [Dawn] also entered the Forest of Shadows at night before.


    The monsters encountered at that time were far stronger than those in the valley.


    But today is very strange, even the forest of shadows, which was full of dangers in the past, has be a lot quieter.


    This made him wary again.


    ��Dawn��Slowed down the speed of travel and carefully observed the surrounding movements.


    At this time, the assassin was cleaning up monsters for [Dawn].


    Du Wei and his party waiting here have already made arrangements.


    Although this assassin showed mediocre strength in the secret method of earth shackles.


    But the courage to enter the mountains on the east side alone is not something ordinary people possess.


    What''s more, even Du Wei''s most admired father in this life may not be able to deal with the monsters he encountered so easily.


    Du Wei, who was hiding in the dark, applied several protection secrets to himself to resist the assassin''s attack.


    If the former Du Wei was released.


    This kind of strength protection secret method can at most withstand the full blow of the ogre.


    No matter how strong the monster is, you have to rely on secret methods to dodge it, and you will definitely not be able to bear it if you get hit.


    But Du Wei''s mental power now is very different from before.


    Even if there is only one protective secret method, it can easily block the full blow of the ogre.


    It''s just that he hasn''t experienced a formal battle during this time.


    It is not clear how far its own strength has grown.


    In the face of this daring assassin, Du Wei had already prepared for the worst.


    He, Iris, and Howard hid at the back.


    If the opponent''s momentum is like a rainbow, easily solve the other guards.


    He hurriedly took the two guards and fled, leaving the others to resist the assassin''s attack.


    Iris on the side can really feel the strong mental power fluctuations on Du Wei.


    He looked Du Wei up and down, and couldn''t believe that this was the level that barely won the title of advanced mystic.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Du Wei asked casually seeing Iris''s suspicious eyes.


    "No, it''s okay~" Iris shook his head, and then whispered excitedly: "It really is an extraordinary person! I, Iris, followed the right person! Mom and Dad! Did your spirits in the sky see it! I, Iris, followed the right person! People! I, Iris, is about to rise to the top! After this battle, I will definitely be famous!"


    Du Wei heard Iris mumbling softly and looked back.


    Not to mention why he thought that ambushing an assassin would make him famous, but Du Wei couldn''t stand the speech he was about to receive.


    "What are you thinking! You have to be safe and sound, and don''t make strange things! If you want to die, get away!" Du Wei said with a frown.


    Iris scratched his head and suddenly realized:


    "The young master wants to keep a low profile. My mentality is so inted now. I will definitely show off my power after I go out. I can''t be inted. I must maintain a good attitude. In the future, I must be calm and humble when I attend big scenes with the young master."


    Du Wei saw that Iris was much more honest, and stopped paying attention to him. As for his inner drama, he had no way of knowing.


    Afterpleting the protection secret method, Du Wei was not finished, and set up several space traps with the magic silver mine that was deducted from the yer''s magic silver bracelet.


    With the help of Iris, Du Wei also enchanted the equipment of all the guards.


    All the guards could feel the full amount of mental power enveloping their bodies, and only then did they notice Du Wei''s growth.


    "Young Master, what a trick. It''s only a few days before you have improved your mental strength to this level." Howard rubbed his hands and said to Du Wei.


    Du Wei just took it as ttery and didn''t care at all.


    Seeing Du Wei''s arrangement in this way, all the thoughtful guards felt as if they were facing an enemy.


    As the assassin approached step by step, all the guards and yers stood ready.


    There is a slightly stronger kobold team in the central area ording to Du Wei''s customized route back to the city, he must pass here.


    If the assassins want to ensure that there are no obstacles to [Dawn]''s progress, they will definitelye to clean up these kobolds.


    Ten meters away from the kobold team are several space traps set by Du Wei, which is the innermost arrangement of the inner circle.


    When the kobolds were attacked and fled in all directions, no matter which direction the assassin pursued, they would at least touch a space trap.


    Then the guards squatting on the outeryer of the inner circle will rush to stop him.


    This is the entireyout of Du Wei''s inner circle.


    The remaining guards will use the time when the assassin is controlled by the space trap to quickly approach and surround him heavily.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 72 Ambush) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 72: besieged

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Du Wei felt that the yer''s stealth skills were too poor, and if they were too close, they would be exposed immediately.


    Therefore, the scope of their ambush was set outside the inner circle.


    As long as the assassin breaks away from the encirclement of the guards, it can y a restraining role.


    At the same time, doing so can make better use of yer characteristics.


    Compared with the aborigines in this world, they are more fearless of death.


    So he would risk his life to help Du Wei block the way of the assassin.


    The second is that theirbat effectiveness is only limitedpared to civilians in this world.


    If they followed the guards to attack the assassin, it would only add unnecessary confusion.


    Even with such an arrangement, Du Wei was still a little uncertain.


    He didn''t know how strong the assassin was.


    I don''t know how much the nobles value themselves.


    You have to use all the power you can mobilize.


    Thest time an adventurer appeared was just a false rm.


    But this time it was different, the other party obviously came to the vige.


    Neither reconnaissance nor assassination could allow him to seed.


    The assassin walked into the encirclement step by step while cleaning up the monsters along the way without knowing it.


    The concealment methods of the guards were very superb and did not rm him.


    Du Wei clenched thentern in his hand, ready to activate his ability at any time.


    Little did he know that when the assassin, who had been discovered for a long time, attacked the kobold, several guards shot at the same time.


    The tavern proprietress Gaza, who was wearing light armor, thrust out a western sword from the shadows.


    A blow wrapped in the power of the wind element pierced the darkness.


    The assassin was alert and evaded sideways.


    After one blow, a wound was drawn on the assassin''s cheek, and blood soaked.


    Only then did he realize that he was surrounded.


    The assassin wiped the wound slightly, fine beads of sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Du Wei used thentern to create a rock barrier to block the assassin''s retreat.


    Benjeno raised his sledgehammer, and the enchanted earth element attacked from the front.


    Howard and Marcos, the old guard in charge of the martial arts field, surrounded and killed from both sides.


    Their expressions were serious, as if they had changed.


    Some yers who couldn''t restrain their curiosity saw the start of the fierce battle and approached from the outer circle.


    "There are so many masters in Novice Vige!"


    "I knew that these people are not that simple, otherwise how could they build a vige in the forest of shadows full of monsters."


    "The main plot is finallying to the surface~"


    The assassin was none other than Wensaig, a subordinate of the border nobleman Vasil who was stationed in the western town.


    He followed the order to assassinate the vige leader hiding in the Forest of Shadows.


    Acting in a cautious and cautious style, I want to use the shadow monster to sneak in and investigate.


    Little did he know that he had found the wrong partner, not only did he expose the umbral in front of [Dawn].


    He was also targeted by Du Wei, who observed his movements through the [Dawn] vision, and was ambushed before entering the vige.


    Seeing the fierce attack of the three of them, he knew he couldn''t fight for a long time.


    At the critical moment, he calmly analyzed the strength of the three of them.


    Among them, Marcos is the oldest, although it seems that his power is not weaker than the other two.


    But Winseg still noticed that his hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    Winseg seized this opening and rushed straight to Marcos.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouths of Du Wei and Marcos raised slightly at the same time.


    He fell for it, and this is exactly the script Du Wei specially arranged.


    Du Wei guessed that the opponent would definitely find the weakest side as a breakthrough.


    The aging Marcos does his part and is the most suitable for this role.


    But in fact, hisbat effectiveness is still high among thest wing guards.


    Otherwise, Du Wei''s father wouldn''t be able to leave him in the weaving of the most elite army at such an old age.


    Wensaig didn''t notice anything strange until he got close to two meters in front of Marcos.


    The other party''s hands no longer trembled, and the ck eyes became sharp.


    Wensaig yelled in his heart that something was wrong, the arcane scepter in his left hand shimmered to form a protective shield behind him, and the dagger in his right hand blocked Marcos'' attack.


    Howard came to Wensaig one step ahead of Benjeno, and shed down with the giant sword, shaking his protective shield.


    The tremor came, and Wensaig''s brain was buzzing, but he still had no time to deal with the enemies behind him.


    He and Marcos fought several moves in an instant, and the yers who approached couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    Seeing that Benjeno, who was holding a sledgehammer, was about to hit him.


    Wensaig gritted his teeth and put away the protective shield, chanting a spell to activate the teleportation secret.


    Zaisheng took Howard''s sword and disappeared in ce.


    This kind of teleportation secret method can only work within a short distance, and it consumes a lot of mental power when activated.


    If it weren''t for those high-level mystics in the royal court, using it twice at most in a short period of time would exhaust all mental power.


    It is too impractical to use it to escape, it can only be used for assassination or hostage-taking.


    Du Wei thought he wasing for him, and he waved thentern casually to create a circle of thorny dungeons around him.


    "Wucao, is this the legendary Jun Malu''s ultimate move, bone hypersia!" [Ghosting Congxin], who was standing on the sidelines watching the battle, eximed.


    "God, bone hypersia, the vige chief used soil, this is Tudun! Soil hypersia!" [Guide Ma] groped his chin and said.


    The yers beside them were unable toin about the conversation between the two, and all focused on the battlefield.


    Several guards guarding Du Wei''s side also entered the state of preparation, but Wen Saige did not show up.


    "Over there!" Jiasha pointed at the team of yers approaching.


    A dagger was ced on [Director Horse]''s neck, "Don''te here! One more step closer and I''ll kill him!" Wen Saige subdued [Director Horse] and shouted at everyone.


    During the short fight just now, Wen Saige has been observing the movements of everyone present.


    Du Wei was the one who was most closely protected, and beside him stood five or six guards whose strength was equivalent to the one who raided him.


    Of course it would be safest to use teleportation to hijack him.


    But the problem is that there are too many people guarding him, and he justpleted the secret construction of the rock barrier in just a moment.


    In Wensaig''s view, Du Wei must be a powerful mystic.


    If you want to teleport the other party away while you are teleporting there, wouldn''t it be a trap for yourself.


    Surrounded by several guards at once, he couldn''t imagine the embarrassing scene.


    He simply chose another character who was also surrounded by the crowd [Ma GuidanceMa Guidance] came to watch with his water friends, and naturally became the focus.


    Wen Saige thought, although this person is surrounded by civilians with little fighting power, but to get the support of so many people, he must be the second inmand in the vige.


    Consciously aware of the overall situation, Wen Saige, who had taken key hostages hostage, let out a long sigh of relief, "Everyone back off!"


    To Wensaig''s surprise, those onlookers didn''t move at all.


    They all put on a posture of watching a good show.


    Could it be that I made a mistake in my estimation?


    Elected a leader who is alienated?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 73 Siege) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 73: 11 punches in 1 second

    "Director Ma, don''t be afraid! I''ll save you!" A water friend rushed over and shed with a knife.


    Wen Saige raised his leg and kicked him away, feeling even more restless in his heart.


    Why don''t these people y their cards ording to the routine, but they have hostages in their hands.


    In this case, shouldn''t you keep a distance, so as not to irritate yourself and hurt the hostages?


    But they shouted to save people, but what they did was wishing for the hostages to die sooner.


    Seeing Wen Saige''s hijacking target clearly, Du Wei almostughed out loud.


    All the guards looked at him jokingly.


    This made Wen Saige''s heart, which had already sunk to the bottom, feel cold again.


    To say that the one who is most excited right now is [Director Ma].


    His live broadcast room has been fried.


    He has been interacting with the audience with the barrage open, and now there are all kinds of barrage in front of him.


    Some worried about him, some gloated about his misfortune, and some sent congrattory telegrams.


    [Horse Guide] Temporarily turn off the barrage function, and reach out to grab Wen Saige''s dagger.


    "Leave me alone..." Before he could finish speaking.


    Wen Saige angrily wiped [Guide Horse]''s neck, then turned and rushed towards [Ghost Shadow from Heart] who was the most gloating just now.


    He was also surrounded by people just now, and he was the first to take the lead in retreating when [Director Ma] was held hostage.


    And booing, urging other people to go to rescue [Ma Guidance].


    Wen Saige thought that this person must be a strong contender for the second inmand in the vige, so he smiled when he saw [Director Horse] being held hostage.


    In addition, those people were very obedient and retreated with him.


    It is conceivable that his prestige should be much higher than the guy whose neck was wiped by himself before.


    Wen Saige, who thought he had finally found the right target, took [Ghost Shadow from Heart] hostage.


    But the inexplicable scene made himpletely confused again.


    [Invincible Nana] also ran over at this time, she saw that [Ghost Shadow from Heart] was hijacked, and immediately called up the screenshot function.


    Standing in front of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and said to him: "Don''t move! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''ll take a photo of you! It will be used for guild promotion in the future~"


    Although the technology in this world is rtively backward, old-fashioned cameras have been invented.


    Wen Saige still understands the word photography.


    Just using it in the current situation made him a little confused.


    1. The person on the opposite side does not have a camera.


    2. He is taking hostages, and the other side is not nervous at all and wants to take pictures? !


    When he doesn''t exist!


    Wen Saige was angry, Wen Saige was really angry this time.


    However, this is not the end.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] He suddenly raised his hands above his head and made a heartfelt gesture, "Brothers! I love you~ Shoot me!"


    Everyone cooperated very much, bent their bows and set up arrows to aim at [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    "���~" The sound of the arrow leaving the string sounded, and several bows and arrows shot towards the location of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    Wen Saige decided to retreat, and blocked all the bows and arrows with the body of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    "Huh! You have a lot of backbone! I will help you!" Wen Saige hid behind him andughed angrily, and wiped [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]''s neck.


    Blood gushed out from [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s neck and mouth, his mandible opened and closed, as if he wanted to say something.


    It''s a pity that others have lost their hearing.


    "Get out of the way! This guy is mine!" [Tuoer Suo] waved the long knife in his hand and rushed forward.


    The Happy e-cartoon feature was activated, and with the wailing sounds of the yers on the road ahead, [Torso] came to Wen Saige in a few dodges.


    In Wensaig''s field of vision, [Torso] teleported over multiple stages, and this ability shocked him out of his wits.


    But after careful perception, there was not even a trace of spiritual power surging from [Tuo Ersuo].


    Just when he was about to dodge for a while, a binding force pinned him in ce.


    Wen Saige stepped on the space trap and was temporarily imprisoned in ce.


    "Die!" [Tuoer Suo] swung his sword through Wen Saige, and at the same time Wen Saige swung the dagger with a touch of scarlet.


    Then I saw [Torso] shing a few more times, passing through the many yers behind Wen Saige.


    "Puff ~ puff ~ puff ~" a stream of blood spewed out from the yer.


    Just as [Tuo Erso] retracted the knife into its sheath, a line of blood spurted out from his body.


    I saw my brother fall to the ground.


    [Children Yuan] walked over and pointed at [Tuoer Suo], showing a look of hatred for iron and steel, and reproached, "Suoer, I told you not to mess around."


    On the path of [Tuo Ersuo] fighting in and out just now, the yers clutched their wounds and wailed endlessly.


    Only Wen Saige stood in peace among them.


    If you look closely, you will find a small slit at the corner of his clothes.


    "Run! The teammate harvester ising!" Seeing [Tuoer Suo]''s face clearly, all the yers ran away one after another.


    "That guy was hacked to death, the danger is gone." After confirming that [Tuoer Suo] fell to the ground, the yers were relieved.


    I got the characteristic item Happy e-cartoon from [Tuoerso] until now.


    But in just half a day, he made a name for himself in the Forest of Shadows.


    With the characteristics of this card, he beheaded several yers who teamed up with him in the Forest of Shadows.


    And get the title of Teammate Harvester.


    Although he also knew it was wrong.


    But that kind of happiness can''t stop at all.


    "Hmph! Young people nowadays are inferior to each other, let me do it!" A bald old man with the game nickname [Baoguobaoguobaojiaweiguo] came out of the crowd. UU reading .uukanshu


    Winseg was still imprisoned in ce.


    He turned his head and looked, only to feel that this man was extraordinary, but there was no aura fluctuation on his body.


    Just now [Tuoer Suo]''s weird posture made Wen Saige a little bit more vignt.


    Although he was defeated with only one move.


    But that kind of power beyond Wen Saige''s cognition still added a little bit of fear in his heart.


    Make him no longer despise these yers who look no different from ordinary people.


    "Just now you were really fast with the saber, but it was faster than my round shape, the ultimate technique of Taijimen, eleven punches per second!"


    [Protecting the country, protecting the country, protecting the family and defending the country] Steady horses and wide-eyed eyes are no different from ordinary people.


    But in Wen Saige''s eyes, it was a different scene.


    It was as if a sleeping giant dragon was about to wake up, attacking him with mighty power.


    Winseg broke free from the confinement, and quickly retreated three steps.


    Then I saw [protecting the country, protecting the country, protecting the family and defending the country] shaking his arms, waving his fists, and walking two steps forward with his buttocks pouted.


    "Boy, you really have some tricks, you can actually take my eleven rounds and thunderbolt palms." Bao Guo said with a heavy breath.


    Wen Saige''s expression now is exactly the same as that of the old man looking at his phone.jpg.


    I didn''t do anything, I just took two steps back.


    And the opponent''s move, which resembles an orangutan pping his chest, even if he hits himself, so what?


    The strength is not as strong as the scrub master I hired this morning.


    "You do have some skills, so let you experience the unique skills of my master of the Yuanyuanyi Taiji Sect! Fiveshes with a thunderbolt."


    Baoguo bent down slightly, and clumsily took a long time to pull the long whip from his waist.

 Chapter 74: Thunderbolt 5 Whip

    Wen Saige stared intently at the long whip in Baoguo''s hand, and didn''t feel any abnormality from it.


    "Boy, the biggest mistake you made in this life is that you didn''t choose to attack me when I was just holding the whip!"


    Bao Guo''s cheeks were reddish in embarrassment, the eleven punches had consumed a lot of his energy just now, which slowed down the speed of pulling out the whip.


    In order to wash away his previous shame, Baoguo swung the long whip with a blushing face.


    But before he could draw Wen Saige.


    Wensaig rushed over first and hit him on the head with the secret magic scepter.


    Blood sttered from the top of his bare head, Baoguo took two steps back and fell to the ground, clutching his head, "Ouch! Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts! Rat tail juice!"


    Wen Saige felt that he was being tricked, so he rushed over and made two more stabs.


    With blood in Baoguo''s mouth, he raised his finger with his eyes wide open, and pointed at Wen Saige tremblingly, "You, do you know who I am."


    "He''s not dead yet!" Wen Saige went berserk, riding on Baoguo''s body again and again.


    The scene was once very bloody, resembling a butcher chopping a pig in a ughterhouse.


    Baoguo finally breathed hisst, and stopped rambling.


    The embarrassing Baoguo did not go online for two days, and Du Wei finally canceled his test quota and was cklisted.


    The yer''s mysterious operations emerged one after another, making Wen Saige not sure whether he was crazy or the world was crazy.


    At this time, the guards who surrounded him again pushed aside the crowd and charged at him again.


    Under the cover of the brilliant skills released by the guards, Wensaig, who had been driven into insanity by the yers, resisted symbolically, and was killed by everyone on the spot.


    Spective yers want to go up and touch the equipment.


    Du Wei was one step ahead of them, and put Wensaig''s body and the weapon he used into the magic silver bracelet.


    In the eyes of yers, it is no different from disappearing out of thin air.


    "Damn, this mission is so weird that you don''t drop anything." Someoneined.


    [Dawn] I have seen the battle ahead.


    In order not to be affected and lose all kinds of precious props on his body, he simply hid in the distance and waited and watched.


    Now it''s time to see the end of the battle beforeing out.


    "You came back alive?" Seeing [Dawn], [Invincible Nana] was slightly puzzled.


    She hadmunicated with the reborn yer before, saying that she had encountered an extremely powerful and strange enemy.


    Normal attacks can''t do any damage to those weird things at all.


    [Dawn] should have encountered the same situation, but was not sent back to the resurrection point like the others.


    "I have also epted a special mission, I will tell youter." [Dawn] looked excited, and ran towards Du Wei perfunctorily.


    Du Wei saw that it was [Dawn] who came, and he returned to his usual gentle smile, "My friend from another world, what can you do for me?"


    "Do you need this?" [Dawn] Follow the mission prompt and hand over the body of the meat worm to Du Wei.


    "This! Could this be the legendary magic silver worm!" Du Wei said with a look of surprise, pretending to be pleasantly surprised.


    Then he hurriedly took out a magic silver bracelet, "I would like to use this bracelet in exchange."


    [Dawn] He was overjoyed after taking the bracelet, now he also owns space props.


    "My friend, please stay. I can feel the fluctuation of mental power from your body." Du Wei stopped [Dawn] who turned his head to leave.


    "Huh?" [Dawn] stopped.


    "Could it be that you are one of a kind genius who can activate spiritual power only by your own talent!" Du Wei said mysteriously.


    [Dawn] Trotted back excitedly, and got close to Du Wei, "Am I very talented?"


    "Of course." Du Wei replied sincerely, "A talent like you should be a mystic master and learn from me." Du Wei patted [Dawn] on the shoulder and continued, "I guarantee you to be a unparalleled master of mystic arts."


    [Dawn] looked at Du Wei''s chest, thinking that he was going to dig out the cheats like the task he had given to [Turbo Duck].


    Du Wei noticed [Li Xiao]''s eyes, quickly covered his chest, his eyes were uncertain, "Look, I don''t have that kind of hobby."


    "You, you won''t give me the secret book?" [Dawn] asked in a low voice.


    "What cheats..." Du Wei reacted for a while before remembering about [Turbo Duck], "Ahem, our mystics are all taught by precepts and deeds, so we don''t need cheats."


    "Oh, yes, but I prefer to use long-range weapons as the back row..." [Dawn] took out his short bow and said reluctantly.


    "Our mystics are also in the back row." Du Wei said as he took out the mystical scepter he had just snatched from Wensaig.


    "Real guns and live ammunition are so smokey, that''s the romance of a man, and the secret method is not suitable for me." [Dawn] I''m a little uncertain.


    This is the third time Du Wei wants yers to feel the beatings from society.


    The first time was [Orphan in the Fog], that guy has long since faded out of the yer''s field of vision, and has never returned to the vige.


    If Du Wei didn''t see that he was doing well outside recently, he would have already guided the yers to kill him to get the bounty.


    The second time was [Eat my fart]. This guy has already felt the dangers of society, and Du Wei helped him passively adjust his pain perception back to 100% before poking him.


    Now others are still feeling the phantom pain on the blue star Fortunately, the degree ofck of pumping shown in [Dawn] is not high, it''s just that you are born in the blessing and don''t know the blessing.


    If others want to learn but don''t have to teach, he is good enough to say that he doesn''t want to learn.


    After seeing thebat effectiveness of Du Wei and the guards, the other yers surrounded them excitedly.


    Ask them how to master thatbat technique.


    Du Wei asked Jiasha to do it for everyone, and performed a cutscene for everyone.


    In the plot described by Jiasha, the vigers are all stealth experts oppressed by the kingdom.


    It has no choice but to sumb to this, and now it may have been targeted by the former enemy, and it must develop rapidly.


    But in order to teach the yersbat skills, the Martial Arts Arena and the Secret Tower must first be built.


    Marcos, the instructor of the Martial Arts Field who was famous for letting yers carve flowers before.


    With the help of the prestige of today''s World War I, the name of the real old man was finally washed away.


    Arge number of yers who want to learnbat skills from him have all devoted themselves to the project of building the martial arts arena.


    As for [Dawn], Du Wei took him back to the city hall alone.


    After some investigation, Du Wei has roughly understood the current situation of [Dawn].


    His talent is innate.


    The elemental energy that enters his body will be transformed into spiritual power with divine attributes, and the concentration power is also far beyond ordinary people.


    It is also because of this that one can perceive the flow of elements between the heaven and the earth when the spirit is greatly concentrated.


    Du Wei just gave a little guidance before, and [Dawn] controlled the basic use of mental power by virtue of his personal talent.


    And it can also be transferred to weapons to achieve the level of primary enchantment.


    When facing shadow monsters restrained by sacred attributes, they can be easily solved.

 Chapter 75: Martial arts arena open

    Two days passed.


    The Martial Arts Field waspleted.


    yers who couldn''t wait to learnbat skills gathered here to talk to Marcos, the person in charge who was guarding here.


    He is the second oldest old man among the personal guards, and also the most experienced fighter.


    Once in Victor''s territory, he was mainly responsible for teaching tactics.


    He is critical of others and is extremely harsh on his students.


    Although his physical function is not as good as before.


    But with experience and skills, he was still able to win a ce in thest wing of the Victor family.


    Better than many young guards.


    Teaching ability is even more extraordinary.


    When he saw hundreds of yers pouring into the arena, the wrinkles on his forehead gathered together.


    He can''t guide so many people.


    Moreover, the qualifications of these people are uneven.


    If you teach together, the progress gap is also very different.


    What''s more, there are some yers among them who are simply not suitable for practicing the tactics he taught.


    The method of warfare is the most widely spread practice system in this world.


    Mainly to exercise the muscles and the aura in the body.


    There are rtively high requirements for body control.


    Assess whether a person is suitable for practicing warfare.


    What you want to see is how meticulously he can control his body.


    Marcos nced at the noisy crowd present, spreading out his aura to deter them.


    A real sense of oppression hit the face, and the field immediately became silent.


    Everyone seemed to be wrapped in a physical force, unable to move.


    "Ahem~" Marcos cleared his throat.


    "My friends from another world, I have paid attention to your recent performance, except for a very few people who have worked very hard."


    "Old man, my task is to teach you how to practice warfare."


    "This is apulsory course for fighters, assassins, and even archers."


    "If you are interested in learning, stay, if not, please leave first."


    The yers felt the aura that suppressed them dissipate, and they were shocked.


    "Is this domineering?"


    "There is actually a practice system!"


    "No wonder watching them fight is like thunder and lightning."


    "If I hadn''t watched the vige chief take off two days ago, I would have thought there was nobat power system in this game."


    The yers started discussing one after another, and 90% of them did not leave.


    But there are also a small number of yers who leave the field directly.


    Although they are also attracted to this method simr to domineering.


    But I want to be the core output of the adventurer team I saw before - the mystic.


    From what they thought, the Martial Arts Field was specially designed for the three professions of warrior, assassin, and archer.


    Stay and learn the tactics the old man said.


    It is equivalent to getting started with these three physical attack professions.


    In the future, it may no longer be possible to choose the path of a magic profession.


    I want to start the quest of the spell ss.


    We have to wait for the secret tower to be built.


    Marcos paid no attention to the departing yers.


    He looked around at the yers on the field, and there were still more than 800 yers.


    Completely beyond the scope of his teaching ability.


    "After this period of investigation, the qualifications of some of you have been recognized by me."


    "The ones whose names I read next go out and stand to the left. You are all qualified by me."


    "Others take the test in the order they came in, and those who pass also stand to the left."


    "When the number reaches 200, the rest will not be tested."


    After speaking, Marcos turned and walked into the house to get the records.


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, they didn''t expect that the threshold for learning the so-called tactics was so high.


    It also needs to be tested first, and there are quotas.


    "What about the ones who didn''t pass and the ones who didn''t rank up?" A yer below raised his hand and asked.


    Marcos replied without turning his head, "Those who are not ranked can take the test next time. I can only teach 200 people at a time here. As for those who have not passed, you can take the test again, ten coins once."


    yers have be more cautious since they have to pay extra if they fail to pass the test.


    Those who are not confident stand behind and watch, while those who are confident lean forward, nning to test first.


    "Ahem~" Marcos came out with a list, "I will read the name next."


    "Turbo Duck."


    ��Turbo Boost Duck��I''m so happy to hear my name.


    In the past two days, he has been regretting that he missed various activities and plots during the offline break.


    It wasn''t until Marcos yelled out the words [Turbo Duck] that he swept away the haze.


    "Hey, don''t you want to be a magic trainer? This is learned by warriors, assassins, and archers." A yer behind him interjected.


    Before [Turbo Duck] answered, Marcos raised his head and said:


    "Who told you, I just said that tactics are apulsory course for the above three professions. Even mystics who are good at mobilizing the power of elements and priests with the power of sacrifice can also learn tactics. There is no conflict between them." .��


    Some yers in the audience were very excited after hearing this, "That means you can train a battle mage toe out."


    Marcos frowned slightly, "A person''s energy is limited, so it''s good to learn from others, but being knowledgeable but not skilled is just a show, and you can''t use anything well. Battle mage, hehe...it''s so ridiculous, how can there be someone in the world who can do both?" build."


    The yer who spoke was sshed with cold water and stopped talking.


    Marcos continued to read the name:


    "Seven-ded soul."


    "Invincible Nana."


    "Nicole who is allergic to catsTuoer Suo."


    "Children''s source."


    "heavy smoker."


    "Horse guidance."


    ��


    He read more than forty names in a row, basically covering most of the first test yers present.


    The only yers who were not selected in the first test were yers like [Hell''s Cook] who had been stuck in the vige.


    There are also special yers such as [four hands on the ground] and [lumbar muscle strain].


    [Hell''s Cook] pouted and followed the crowd to the right to ept the test.


    She hasn''t moved her body much during this time.


    It was clumsy to test, and it didn''t take long to be eliminated.


    [Nicole who is allergic to cats]forted her crazily, "It''s okay, it''s okay~ With the setting of this game, yers can definitely teach other yers if they learn it. I''ll teach you after I''ve learned it~"


    [Hell Cook] nodded with a mournful face, and left the martial arts arena to look for [Shui Shui].


    [Shui Shui]''s ambition is to be a mystic, and he is not interested in learning tactics.


    Seeing that [Hell''s Cook] was eliminated, she apanied her to the tavern for a drink.


    [Four hands on the ground] Although he was not named, he has been going out for adventures during this period of time, and he has explored a set of fighting methods that suit his physical characteristics.


    yed well in the levels set by Marcos and passed the test with extreme ease.


    ��Four hands on the ground��It is difficult for a human being to live with such a body structure.


    But it is different if he is in the channel of truth. As long as he is mentally stable, he can be resurrected infinitely after death.


    Moreover, it can also inherit the previous training results. With the gradual improvement of [Four Hands Landing]''s control over the body, the body function has also been greatly optimized.

 Chapter 76: Arcane Guide Chuangpu

    [Lumbar muscle strain] Seeing that this product can pass, I feel that I can do it easily, but in the second test, I was eliminated because the psoas muscle could not bear it.


    "My waist! My old waist!" [lumbar muscle strain] lying on the ground with his waist supported.


    "Hahaha, piss." [Four hands on the ground] came over and sneered, and left gracefully.


    [Palumdo], whose legs were magically modified ording to the hind legs of a cheetah, barely passed the test.


    Now he is in the forefront of the yer group, and hisbat power is at the forefront. He was a little upset that he was not named before.


    But it was only after the test that he understood why he was not favored by Marcos.


    The levels set by Marcos are all about testing the yer''s control over the body.


    And [Palumdo] is only good at jumping and running.


    He is very explosive.


    But the control over the body is weaker than other head yers.


    Can only barely pass the test.


    The 200 spots were quickly filled, and half of the yers on the field hadn''t taken the test yet.


    Some are d they didn''t recklessly squander free testing opportunities.


    Some people regretted their hesitation, and they could pass the test consciously.


    Driven away by Marcos, everyone left the venue angrily.


    The secret tower at the other end also came to an end.


    It just looks like it can''t stand the wind and rain, and it will copse anytime, anywhere.


    Seen from below, the inclination angle of the secret tower is at least ten degrees.


    The top is directly ced on a big tree next to it, and it ispletely supported by that tree.


    The personal guard who ys the role of the mystic is the oldest of thest guards. He is different from Marcos, and he can still not be eliminated from the team of thest guards.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Last Wing Guards were treated better than other ces, he would have retired all the time.


    The old man''s name is Chuang Pu, with blond hair and white circles under his eyes, he is the brightest boy among the crowd even if he is in the crowd.


    Very recognizable.


    Pointing at the slightly tilted secret tower, he tremblingly said, "Are you sure this thing won''t copse? The ce where I used to live was big and white."


    "This... You don''t know, there is a very famous building called the Leaning Tower of Pisa over there. It is even more crooked than this one. It turned out that it has not fallen down after hundreds of years of perseverance." [Seven des Royal Soul] He patted his chest and said flickeringly.


    The old man didn''t want to be the first human being crushed to death by a house built by the yer, and he would never die.


    He took small steps to find Du Wei, and Du Wei followed him back to inspect the secret tower built by Tianzhu Guild, but he didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Du Wei walked around carefully with a few people.


    Finally, the wind blew on the top of the tower for a while, and everything was fine.


    But no matter how you look at this shape, it feels like a tofu dregs project.


    Not to mention the angle of inclination visible to the naked eye of the secret method tower.


    It is very unreliable to use big trees as supports.


    If one day the big tree can''t support it, the unlucky old man inside is still smashed to death.


    "This is equivalent to a pizza..." [Seven-de Royal Soul] I wanted to repeat what I just said.


    "The Leaning Tower of Pisa is a fart. They don''t use big trees as fulcrums. Is itparable? At least give him a few more states... No, at least give him a solid foundation." Du Wei for Chuangpu Fight against injustice and me everyone.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] led a few craftsmen, rubbed their palms and said, "Isn''t this in a hurry to catch up with work?"


    "Yes." A craftsman continued, "Weter found that the soilyer here was too soft. We didn''t use big trees as fulcrums, and we had to dig at least three or four meters deep, but the soil below suddenly became extremely hard. If you use tools, you won��t be able to dig at all.��


    Du Wei thought about it for a while, and at this stage, he is going to let the yers control their mental power.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to fight against the monsters outside the Forest of Shadows and the uing enemies with their strength.


    And using the magic silver bracelet also requires mental power assistance.


    There are also those items with erosiveness, which need to be controlled by mental power.


    "Hey~" Du Wei sighed, "Okay, that''s it for now."


    The old man looked at Du Wei with a sad face, "If it copses, I will be buried alive."


    "Although there is a small problem in the construction of the tower, it will not copse for a while. You live there first, and let them rebuild one for you when you are free." Du Wei patted Chuangpu on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    In the end, Chuangpu was pressed on chairs by a group of yers and carried to the Secret Tower.


    "I want to live in a big, white pce, and I don''t want to work here!"


    The old man who was forced to do business couldn''t beat everyone and Du Wei, but fortunately he still had some business ability.


    As a member of the Last Wing Guards, Chuangpu has a good understanding of the basic practice system of spiritual power.


    There is no screening for imparting spiritual power like the aura imparted in the martial arts arena.


    Chuangpu said that just pay the money.


    All yers can ask him to start the task of cultivating spiritual power by paying a certain amount of new vige coins.


    Du Wei recovered a lot of money from yers by relying on this method.


    This gave him a lot of inspiration. After he has enough gold, silver and copper coins in cirction, he canpletely turn the new vige currency into an independent currency system.


    Only when Du Wei urgently needs to replenish certain supplies, or when yers urgently need to do something, will he use the new vige currency for settlement.


    At the same time, the most urgent things for yers can only be bought with new vige coins.


    In the past two days, many yers went to the altar to pray, but they didn''t get any response from Du Wei.


    Under the instigation of everyone, [Nicole who is allergic to cats] who controls the spiritual power came to the altar and activated the spiritual power tomunicate with her.


    Only then did Du Wei reluctantly respond. UU reading .uukanshu


    And told her the way of gifting that has been envisioned.


    It is said that it is a gift, but its essence is a lottery.


    yers can sacrifice items with traits.


    If the altar epts it, a certain amount of starlight will be given to the sacrificer.


    Starlight is not an item, you can only check the number of starlight you have when you are close to the altar.


    Every ten points of starlight can be exchanged for a gift opportunity.


    Of course, yers can also exchange Xinghui with new vige coins at a ratio of one to one.


    It is equivalent to ten new vige coins to draw a prize with a very low probability.


    At this stage, there are not many yers who can take out so many new vige coins.


    And even if they can take it out, they feel that the deal is a blood loss.


    So you can only go the first way, looking for items with characteristics.


    But when some yers want to sacrifice the useless one-star and two-star items obtained through gifts.


    Received a new system prompt, only items that yers search for in the big world can be sacrificed.


    Items drawn from the altar cannot be sacrificed back.


    yers who originally thought they could be stronger by charging money took the lead in firing.


    They have no way to recharge, and they cannot withdraw equipment.


    I simply went to the game forum to ask the officials if they could sacrifice a few dogs to n in a polite and easy-going manner.


    Then there are a lot of Gandi yers, no matter how many goblins and kobolds they have, they have never exploded even a single item with characteristics.


    Du Wei responded quickly, telling everyone that new channels for obtaining new vige coins will be added inter versions.


    At the same time, the guide task of excavating characteristic items is added.


    And it will further broaden the channels for obtaining Starlight.


    All sacrificial items will also have a special tag notifying the yer.

 Chapter 77: training rewards

    Now Du Wei doesn''t have enough time for yers to learn fighting skills and control mental power step by step.


    We can only arrange courses for them to counterproductive.


    "Is this appropriate?" Marcos looked at Du Wei''s revised training n.


    "Just do as I say, don''t forget that they can be reborn infinitely." Du Wei made a n and asked Marcos to follow the procedure he had drawn up.


    "Yes, isn''t it too inhumane..." Marcos looked at the training rules carefully and expressed his feelings.


    "They are all warriors who followed me from another world, and this bit of suffering is nothing to them," Du Wei asserted.


    "ording to this training intensity, I wouldn''t be surprised even if they die five or six times a day." Marcos continued.


    Du Wei turned his head and smiled slightly, "This is at best a small test for ying... for my different world warriors. In fact, I still want to add these items." At this point, Du Wei looked into the distance, " But I''m not a demon after all, so let''s wait for them toplete the initial training first, and then slowly add them inter."


    Marcos took Du Wei''s second training rules. After reading it, his eyes widened and his hands trembled slightly.


    He held his breath subconsciously, for fear of disturbing the abyssal demon in human skin in front of him.


    The initial training n that Du Wei said haspletely exceeded the limit that ordinary humans in this world can bear.


    But for yers whose pain perception is weakened and can be revived infinitely, it is not an impossible challenge.


    yers were still a little excited when they first saw the training program, and some of them enjoyed it by experiencing this exercise method that they had never experienced before.


    Even if a small operation error may be smashed t by the equipment or the head is crushed, he did not show even the slightest fear.


    Marcos was amazed by the yer''s reaction. If he had just joined the army and saw this list, he would definitely be scared to pee his pants.


    In order to motivate yers, Du Wei set up a leaderboard outside the martial arts arena to record the yers'' training progress.


    The yers in the first sequence are all test yers.


    In order topete for the ranking, the average daily death rate was even higher than the days when they were exploring outside.


    The scene in front of himpletely exceeded Marcos'' expectations.


    It is a rare thing to have a few people who endure this kind of devil training.


    But now two hundred people can grit their teeth and persevere.


    That scene was no less shocking to Marcos than seeing someone go in and out of the dragon''s mouth desperately.


    At the same time, he shouted fearlessly, "Bite me~ Son, you bite me~ If you dare, you eat me! Son thief!"


    The most frightening thing is that most of them can still let theirpanionse over with a smile to end their own lives after they make mistakes in training and be physically disabled.


    Marcos is a man who has seen the world and knows some secrets of this world.


    The rumors of the reborn are not unheard of, but rebirth does not mean the loss of pain.


    But these guys in front of them only made three or four seconds of mental preparation at most, and they didn''t take headshots or ps seriously at all.


    The **** scene in the arena once made Marcos feel like he was in hell.


    The other guards were also as quiet as a cicada after seeing the Shura field here.


    The few guards who saw this scene were even more in awe of Du Wei in their hearts. They never thought that the master they served was not only an outstanding man in the previous life, but also all of his subordinates were like devils who werepletely fearless of death and pain. .


    However, this training craze came and went quickly. In just three days, arge number of yers couldn''t bear it and slowed down the training progress.


    For most yers, this so-called unbearable is not because of the fear of training intensity, but because of the boring feeling of the extremely repetitive training mode.


    Du Wei had expected it a long time ago, not to mention that he still needs yers to go out to experience fear, feel frightened, and replenish energy for himself.


    The training period of the first batch is only five days, but if all the goals can bepleted as required, the effect isparable to six months of normal intensity training.


    The premise is to have a special body obtained through gods like the yer.


    Otherwise, even if it can bepleted, at most it will get the next month''s ie of normal strength, and it will also leave hidden diseases that cannot be eliminated.


    For yers who canplete all mission objectives in the cycle, Du Wei has prepared mysterious rewards.


    The reason why it is a mysterious reward is because Du Wei is not sure how many people canplete it.


    His idea is to send magic silver bracelets and a lot of stars if there are few people.


    There were too many people, so they took away the magic silver bracelet, and only gave a symbolic starlight to let them y in the lottery.


    The first three days were fine, but on the fourth day, 80% of yers failed to reach their daily goals.


    On thest day, only a few people really persisted.


    Du Wei had foreseen this result.


    After all, if the game is too realistic, it will feel boring to y.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it contained many elements that were not found on Blue Star.


    The "Homnd Expedition" with the gimmick ofpletely restoring reality has already dissuaded all yers.


    After all, how can someone who doesn''t know how to move bricks and mine in real life do these things conscientiously in the game.


    To Du Wei''s surprise, in order topete for the ranking, three of the yers even exceeded the mission target.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Looking at the leaderboard out of breath, he tried his best these days but only reached 122% of the mission goal ranked third on the leaderboard.


    Above him are [Torso] and [Turbo Duck].


    [Turbo Boost Duck] even topped the list with a 189% missionpletion rate.


    In terms of perseverance, [Seven-de Royal Soul] is confident that it will never lose to [Turbo Duck].


    But the problem is that as long as that guy holds the sword of happiness, it''s like a chicken blood, and the training is endless.


    ��Torso��is simr to ��Turbo Duck��.


    When his mentality became unstable, he took the happy e-cartoon to the Shadow Forest for a walk, and when he came back, he continued to train energetically.


    Those who suffer are the yers who hunt normally in the Forest of Shadows.


    [Tuoer Suo] As soon as it appears, it will identally injure the yer.


    Some are not popr, so they collected money to put him on the reward list.


    It''s just that at this stage, high-end yers are training, and no one can beat him among the wandering yers, so they can only let him get away with it.


    [Tuo Er Suo] Although the total practice time is not as long as [Seven des Yuhun], it can''t resist that this guy has props to adjust his mentality.


    Moreover, he kept a close eye on the progress of [Seven-de Royal Soul], as long as he was a little behind, he would practice vigorously.


    After opening a gap, go to the Forest of Shadows to be an inappropriate person.


    Base your happiness on the suffering of others.


    In the end, it won the second ce with a slight advantage of 0.5 percentage points.


    ����������


    Let''s run a team~


    1. The poor and helpless little author looks at you with big watery eyes, hoping you will vote for your valuable rmendation.


    A: You voted for rmendation


    B: Definitely next time


    C: There is no rmendation ticket, only des are epted

 Chapter 78: Goblin Transformation Starts Here

    After them, there are three people: [Nicole who is allergic to cats], [Children Yuan], and [Four hands on the ground].


    They are all mission objectives that will reach 100%.


    Du Wei gave two choices to the three who had justpleted the mission goal, one was to receive a magic silver bracelet, and the other was to obtain 100 points of starlight, that is, a chance to draw ten consecutive draws.


    The three who exceeded the quota were awarded two hundred, one hundred, one hundred star points and a magic silver bracelet ording to their rankings.


    If you don''t want the bracelet, you can also choose to exchange it for a hundred starlight.


    [Director Horse] and [Invincible Nana] could havepeted with each other.


    However, as anchors, the two lost arge number of fans by showing the audience repetitive content every day.


    I have no choice but to go out on an adventure and find some exciting projects to attract the audience.


    When they see the reward, they want to cry but not cry.


    You must know that it is so rich, even if the powder drop is serious, you still grit your teeth and stick to it.


    Du Wei has seen all the performance of the yers in the past few days.


    It just so happens that there are still a lot of sundries and one-star and two-star collections obtained through sacrifices on hand.


    Among them, Du Wei felt that there were yers who were suitable for the Haobao Sword.


    Simply give 20 stars to yers who have reached 60%pletion.


    Let them each get two lucky draw opportunities.


    In this way, 80% of the yers got rewards.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that the rewards for the second and third ce are the same, I feel a lot more relieved.


    [Tuo Ersuo] scratched his head, if he had known that he would notpete with [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Now he is also considered a member of the Tianzhu Guild, and he feels somewhat uneasy if he offends the president.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] also noticed the change of attitude of [Tuoer Suo], so as not to create unnecessary estrangement.


    He took the initiative to go to [Tuoer Suo], "You can do it, I really did not misunderstand the person. Pulling you into the club is definitely the clearest decision I have made recently."


    "Hahaha~" [Tuoer Suo]ughed twice, and his mentality became much calmer.


    ��


    The two had a chat, and made an appointment to go to the Forest of Shadows tomorrow to see how much the training has improved during this period.


    The yers who were not selected before were not idle during this time, and some of them took up the task and headed towards the mountains on the east side.


    There are also those who open towards the west side, intending to see the appearance of the town.


    [Wind of Winter] Taking advantage of no one paying attention to the Goblin Cave, I led the team to challenge it.


    The team once broke into the hintend of the cave.


    Du Wei thought for a while, and now his vige has no shortage of food.


    Cleaning up the goblins there will not have any effect on the current development of the vige.


    On the contrary, it will have a great negative impact on new yers.


    The kobold tribe in the Shadow Forest has been almost wiped out.


    If there were no more goblins, the neers who came in during the third test would have nowhere to go.


    In the end Du Wei made a bold decision.


    He put the gilded y cup deep into the goblin cave.


    Control it to manufacture arge number of goblins, and beat out the [Winter Wind] team that almost passed the level in one fell swoop.


    [Wind of Winter] Squeezing his nose, he went deep into the cave, and when he saw the goblin cubs, he felt that victory was in sight.


    As a result, hundreds of goblins rushed out from all directions in the next moment,pletely annihting his team.


    Goblins, who had almost disappeared, became active in the Forest of Shadows overnight.


    Many yers believed that the area had been cleaned up, and arge number of goblins suddenly rushed out to surround and kill them.


    The Forest of Shadows, which had been peaceful and peaceful for a few days, returned to the previous state of constant screams.


    Du Wei checked the background, and the energy ie has increased by a bit.


    Following this trend, the third test can be started.


    Goblins born from y cups are different from native goblins outside.


    They seemed to have a connection with Du Wei. Du Wei, who was aware of this connection, tried to control the behavior of these goblins with his mind, but they did not fully follow Du Wei''s instructions.


    Among them, the goblin mage and goblin priest will look up at the sky when they feel Du Wei''s will. brin.


    Du Wei could only attribute this unbelievable situation to the purification of Yugosothos.


    He then issued a few thoughtmands to the goblin who was in contact with him.


    "Go back to the cave and hold your ground."


    "Don''t fight the humans outside."


    "Make friendly contact with humans."


    Most of the goblins who received the first messageplied, only a few were puzzled.


    But after a period of time, they returned to their previous mode of action, forgetting Du Wei''s instruction just now.


    Half of the goblins who received the second message would still follow suit, a few would have doubts, and some would look up at the sky.


    The situation of the first two is not much different from that of the goblin who received the first message, and Du Wei''s instructions will be forgotten after a while.


    But the goblins looking up at the sky are different. They take longer to respond to Du Wei''smands.


    There are two factions in attitude, one faction bared its teeth, and the other group knelt on the ground.


    This strange reaction was most evident in the goblin who received thest message. UU reading .uukanshu


    Only a very small number of them will follow the instructions to negotiate with the yer stupidly.


    Then because of thenguage barrier, he was hacked into a goblin tattoo by the screaming yer.


    The vast majority of the rest will look up at the sky, and in their attitudes, one group bared their teeth and breathed out fragrance, while the other group knelt down on the ground with a sad expression on their faces.


    Du Wei saw some kind of possibility from it, he changed his tone and sent voice to the goblin again.


    "I am the great Goblin God, and I came to revive the Goblinmunity. Only my believers can receive my guidance, go to the depths of the cave to build an altar, believe in me, worship me, and I will lead you to revival .��


    This time, there were no goblins who acted directly ording to the instructions, but there were still a few who had doubts, but most of them looked up at the sky with worshipful faces.


    Those who are still grinning and exhaling fragrance are basically the power ss in the goblin cave.


    Dealing with these goblins was easy for Du Wei, and he directly poured a lot of information into those goblins.


    The group of goblins who were shouting just now copsed to the ground and foamed at the mouth.


    The other goblins became even more awed when they saw the fate of disrespecting the true goblin god.


    Led by several old goblins, the goblins began to build the altar in an orderly manner.


    However, due to theck of key items, they cannot be sacrificed even after they are constructed.


    The reason why Du Wei let them build it was just to enhance his status in the hearts of the goblins and give them something to worship.


    With the blessing of the true god, the goblins felt that they could stand up again.


    One by one, they rushed out of the cave screaming andunched arge-scale attack on the yers in the Shadow Forest.

 Chapter 79: career task open

    [Hell''s Cook] After several days of mental construction, I dared to enter the Forest of Shadows again.


    As a result, there was a goblin outbreak, and she and a few second-test yers who formed a team were beaten and fled.


    The helpless [Hell Cook] retreated to the vige again, not daring to step into the Forest of Shadows again.


    With nothing to do, she had to follow ��Shui Shui��to learn how to control mental power.


    But when she understood Chuangpu''s guidance mode, she withdrew again.


    Chuangpu''s guidance mode is quite violent. He directly injects elemental energy into the yer''s body so that they can realize it by themselves.


    The elemental energy injected by external force will be extremely violent after entering the human body.


    It must be aroused quickly and vented to save life.


    This mode is generally only suitable for geniuses.


    Because if the elemental energy in the body cannot be activated within a short period of time, the elemental energy will explode the person''s body directly.


    However, yers can be resurrected indefinitely, Chuangpu simply tried to save trouble, and used this method to teach yers.


    If you fail, you wille back to life again, try a few more times, no matter how stupid you are, you will have insights.


    He wasn''t as knowledgeable as Marcos.


    As long as the yer can''t die, then he definitely won''t feel the pain.


    ording to the aptitude, it would take a week or even half a year to master the elementary control method of mental power.


    In this teaching mode, in just one day, many yers haveprehended the method of controlling mental power after experiencing several body explosions.


    [Dawn] is the one who has the fastest progress in learning spiritual power among all the yers.


    First of all, his starting point is higher than that of ordinary yers, and then counting the talent bonus and Du Wei''s personal teaching, he quickly mastered a mystic skill��the elementary air st technique


    Under the onlookers of the yers, [Dawn] made the motion ofunching Kamehae Qigong, and then mobilized the wind element in the air, "Genuine bomb!"


    An invisible air current blew away the flowers and nts in his path, and finally hit the big tree in front of him.


    The big tree swayed slightly, and the fallen leaves fluttered.


    [Dawn] Made a gesture of concluding the work, showing the demeanor of a master.


    Du Wei saw that he was showing off, and broke the stage and said: "Okay, stop ying, you can even catch the Kobold this time."


    The people who were about to apud were taken aback for a moment, and then burst outughing.


    [Dawn] With a blushing face and resentment in her eyes, she just looked at Du Wei like an angry little daughter-inw.


    "Come here quickly, today''s mission goal has not been achieved yet." Du Wei knocked [Dawn] on the **** with the secret magic scepter, and asked him to go to the city hall with him to continue the special training.


    [Dawn] His body trembled slightly, he bowed his head and took small steps back to the city hall with Du Wei.


    The yers who saw this scene smiled and fell silent.


    They feel a little sour in their mouths, as if they just took a bite of lemon.


    It seems that he is watching the [Dawn] joke, but who wants to be him and ept the personal guidance of the vige head.


    Everyone had no choice but to turn their heads and continue to follow Chuangpu to learn the explosive body awakening technique.


    As the first stage of training in the Martial Arts Field came to an end, Du Wei opened some professional tasks to yers.


    yers can go to specific guards to receive professional tasks, and practice special application methods of aura and spiritual power under their guidance.


    During this period of time, Du Wei discovered through observation that the potential of the body used by the yer is extremely high.


    Compared with step-by-step training, actualbat can improve strength faster.


    Especially after they learned the tricks of controlling aura and mental power, they made rapid progress in a short period of time.


    The reason why [Tuoerso] was able to hold on to the progress of [Seven des Soul] while having both actualbat and training was also influenced by this rtionship.


    Simply, Du Wei did not follow the rules to arrange training tasks, but asked the yers to go to the field for actualbat practice after receiving simple instructions from the guards.


    The job assignment in the early stage is very general. Marcos, Benjeno, Howard, and Gaza can all receive the initial task of the fighter ss, but the teaching modes of the four of them arepletely different.


    As for upations that use spiritual power, only Iris can provide yers with the initial upation tasks of healers and mystics.


    When a yer asks about Chuangpu, what career can be opened from him.


    Chuangpu put on a high-level demeanor, "The career path I can teach is too advanced and not suitable for you."


    In the beginning, most yers only came to him when he couldn''t receive professional quests and needed to advance.


    It wasn''t until the third post of Seven des Royal Soul that everyone had different ideas.


    ����������������


    "About career opening tasks and my personal conjectures"


    Hello everyone, I am here to write a strategy for you again.


    During the second test phase, a lot of new content was released, among which the most heated discussion was the career initial task.


    Benjamin the cksmith, Howard the grocery store owner, Gaza the tavern owner, and Marcus the martial arts instructor can all receive the initial missions of the fighters.


    But what they teach ispletely different.


    Benjano focuses on teaching the yer how to use a hammer and a shield.


    I don''t know if you still remember the cutscene of the ambush assassin.


    He was dressed in heavy armor, and armed with a huge hammer and a shield, he faced the assassin head-on.


    Obviously, this dude is a tank.


    The warrior profession he received from Benjeno will definitely take the main tank route in the future.


    Howard will also teach yers to use shields, but what he uses are basically light bucklers and short swords.


    The development route is the direction of orthodox fighters or knights.


    Judging from his performance in thest ambush plot, he is suitable for yers who are biased towards off-tank or melee output.


    Look at the tavern owner Jiasha, from her you can not only receive the warrior profession, but also the assassin profession.


    The teaching route of these two people is more inclined to the main output.


    If you are a yer who wants to y melee output-type upations, you can consider going to them to receive upational tasks.


    Marcos is different from the three of them in that he will issue professional tasks ording to the yer''s usual weapon.


    Even yers who want to use archers as their development route can receive initial professional tasks from him.


    It can be said that he is a decathlon mentor.


    But at this stage, the flow has been limited because too many yers are looking for him to start professional questsMarcos now has initial quest teaching for different professions every hour.


    And only teach during the day from 8 to 11 o''clock and 13 to 18 o''clock.


    After ten hours a day, there is no repetition, but I don''t know whether the content of the job he will teach tomorrow is the same.


    As the top ten guilds in the entirework, Tianzhu Guild is the first guild in "Homnd Expedition".


    I hereby assure all yers that we will release the news as soon as we confirm the Marcos timetable.


    Let yers who want to choose a specific weapon of choice know when it''s safest to go to him.


    Finally, let��s talk about the legal profession.


    Now only Iris has opened the initial missions of Healer and Mystic.


    Chuangpu, who sits in the secretw tower and teaches everyone the method of awakening the explosive body, has not yet opened any professional tasks.


    Some yers discussed before, saying that he must be the mentor responsible for teaching yers advanced careers.


    I have a different opinion here.


    Two yers have already triggered professional missions in advance through different means.


    It can be seen that there are still many hidden elements in "Homnd Expedition" waiting for us to explore.


    There may be another interpretation of the ''too advanced'' mentioned here by Chuangpu.


    That is, he felt that the yers who came to consult were not qualified enough or did not meet the requirements in some aspects.


    If a yer who meets certain conditions asks questions about Chuangpu''s career, he may get a different answer.


    As the top ten guilds in the entirework, Tianzhu Guild is the first guild in "Homnd Expedition".


    Now I have begun to study how to get professional tasks from Chuangpu.


    We will announce the details of the receiving yers as soon as they receive the professional tasks for your reference.

 Chapter 80: crawling

    Du Weiughed when he saw the post of Seven de Yuhun, the reason why Chuangpu didn''t start the professional task.


    Just because he really has nothing to teach.


    If you let him teach the yer.


    The key parts in the body where the Qi field running meridians and the coordination of mental power are affected.


    It''s easy for a yer to be cheated to death, but it''s even worse for a lifetime.


    Even with the yer''s special physique, it is difficult to recover after training.


    Even rebirth may not be able to repair this deep-rooted wrong cultivation method.


    Du Wei didn''t want to bet on how that would affect the yers.


    Simply be straightforward and prevent Chuangpu from providing guidance services for yers.


    [Turbo Duck] While training in the Martial Arts Field, I also went to the Secret Tower to learn the control of mental power.


    Relying on the emotional bonus of the Sword of So Happy, [Turbo Duck] took into ount two trainings and made rapid progress.


    Afterpleting all the training objectives, he happily went to Du Wei to submit the professional task of a magic trainer.


    Became the first yer to start the magic tamer profession in "Homnd Expedition".


    The Kobold Little Hanpi''s contract was transferred to [Turbo Duck] by Du Wei.


    Now he is finally Xiaohanpi''s legitimate master.


    Xiao Hanpi, who had been somewhat resistant to [Turbo Duck] before, had no choice but to follow him obediently.


    After soul-binding with the altar, [Turbo Duck] also got the chance to give it away.


    It''s just that this is not what Yugosothos provides.


    Instead, Du Wei secretly gavepensation to those yers who did not go to the altar for soul binding in the first ce.


    Some people in the province went to the game forum to say it was unfair.


    Counting the starlight obtained through the task at hand, [Turbo Duck] can conduct a total of 21 lucky draws.


    After other yers learned the number of his stars, they all came to encourage him to draw to see what rewards he could get.


    But he wants to make a video when he saves up to 50 draws, and the new vige coins on his body are not enough to exchange so many times directly.


    He simply kept all the Xinghui, and will have a good time when he saves fifty times in the future.


    [Turbo Duck] The performance of other yers during this period is obvious to all.


    When he was about to enter the Forest of Shadows to feel the results of his training, many yers found him seeking to form a team.


    [Turbo Duck] did not refuse, and selected a yer who started the healer mission and a few yers with apletion rate of more than 60% of the martial arts field mission to form a team.


    A group of yers headed towards the mountains on the east side.


    With the thighs leading the team, everyone''s strength has also made a qualitative leap.


    Even the weakest yer in the team.


    In the case of mastering the application of primary aura, the physical fitness should be stronger than that of ordinary yers who have received the blessing of strengthening.


    The people who came here again were no longer cautious.


    [Turbo Duck]''s kobold followers have be a boring tool on the road.


    The yers went up and masturbated violently, which made the kobold be more and more afraid of these yers since he was a child.


    He kept hiding behind [Turbo Duck].


    There are no Warcraft tribes that can threaten them in the Shadow Forest.


    They went straight to Huanglong and entered the mountains on the east side.


    The first nest that yers find there is all elephant-toothed beasts.


    This kind of Warcraft has been touched by yers in the previous few days of exploration.


    The two huge fangs on the forehead are half a meter long and weigh forty to fifty kilograms.


    They walk upright like humans and are covered with thick hair.


    The Ivory Beast uses its two huge fangs to easily sweep away nearby yers.


    They broke their bones and tendons.


    Even if someone can barely get close, they can''t hurt the elephant-toothed beast at all.


    The yer''s offensive was in vain, but many equipment and weapons were lost in vain.


    This time to challenge the Ivory Beast again, the yers are full of confidence.


    Relying on the support of a healer at the rear, these yers are disorganized and undisciplined.


    Some mighty ones rushed directly to their of the elephant-toothed beasts, intending to fight them for three hundred rounds.


    It''s a pity that dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    The two pioneers suffered a big loss as soon as they came into contact with the ivory.


    They have almost zero experience in actualbat using the aura field, and they have not yet fully mastered the skills taught by their mentors.


    The movements one by one are also chaotic.


    When dealing with them, the elephant-toothed beast can still sweep them away as easily as before.


    Only this time their movements were not as clumsy as before.


    After falling to the ground, he rolled back and stood up, and then continued to charge.


    The first two yers to attack were quickly surrounded by five elephant-toothed beasts.


    Get up, be swept down, get up again, be swept down again.


    Repeatedly, their physical strength haspletely failed to keep up with the movements of the elephant-toothed beast.


    "Nurse! Add blood! I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Come to support, don''t look!"


    The two shouted.


    The healer doesn''t have a staff avable yet, so he can only mobilize his mental power empty-handed.


    This is the first time he used mental power to heal yers in actualbat.


    During the simted training in the vige, it takes about 20 seconds to release once.


    But now that the situation is urgent, there is no more time for him to construct the spell.


    The healer was in a hurry to speed up the casting process.


    A wave of energy was shot out by him, hitting a yer directly.


    The yer was blown away by this blow  vomited blood.


    "Who hit me!" The yer who was hit turned his head to look at several people.


    Several people set their sights on the healer.


    The healer was sweating all over his head, and he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, "Hey, there was something wrong with the structure of the technique just now, don''t worry."


    The next moment, the yer who vomited blood was pierced by the giant tusk of the ivory.


    The yer hanging on the tusks was still alive, and he tried his best to swing his weapon at the tusks of the elephant-toothed beast.


    It left a two to three centimeters deep cut mark.


    The yer wants to pull out the long sword and continue cutting the fangs.


    However, due to excessive blood loss, his strength dropped significantly.


    He couldn''t pull out the long sword that was cut on the ivory.


    The elephant-toothed beast was wounded for the first time, and in a rage it mmed its fangs on the ground.


    Tears prating wounds from the yer.


    Arge amount of blood gushed out, the yer tilted his neck and lost his vitality.


    yers who saw this scene did not dare to make a move easily.


    Based on the situation of the two of them, they imagined how they should deal with the elephant-toothed beast.


    Thest yer who was besieged was miserable, and he seized a chance tond and ran towards the crowd.


    The elephant-toothed beast was unyielding, and rushed towards the crowd after him.


    Seeing the bad situation, everyone retreated one after another.


    "Thigh, how to hit?" Someone asked.


    [Turbo Duck] Just now I was thinking about how to deal with it, but I couldn''t find a good starting point after thinking about it for a long time.


    It''s too shameful to escape directly.


    He didn''t think about it anymore, and slowly took out the sword of happiness.


    "Brothers, follow me! There are only five chasing after us, one for each of us, healer, you slowly construct the spell."


    [Turbo Duck] Give an order and lead the way.

 Chapter 81: For brothers 2 ribs

    Little Hanpi the Kobold was scared out of his wits by the Ivory-toothed beast early in the morning.


    I don''t want to die with [Turbo Duck] at all.


    [Turbo Duck] Seeing that Xiao Hanpi didn''t keep up, he turned his head and said to it: "I''ll restrain the leading elephant-toothed beast, you go to attack from behind."


    I heard that I only need to sneak attack from the rear.


    Little Hanpi gritted his teeth, and followed after yelling "Wang Wang".


    The healer saw that the dog moved and these people didn''t move, and said angrily, "Still watching? Are you even worse than a dog?"


    Several people red at him, thought about it and charged with them.


    Although the current equipment is difficult to obtain, it is not impossible to obtain it.


    And with so many people going up together, if the ones in the lead can''t stand it anymore, there''s still time for them to withdraw.


    Seeing teammatesing to support, the yers who lost their way were overjoyed and their momentum returned.


    He stopped, turned around and shot back.


    The other elephant-toothed beasts who were also watching the battlefield also rushed over when they saw the human beings moving.


    "I beep��" Some yers saw that something was wrong, turned their heads and ran back.


    Only the yer who didn''t notice what was going on behind him, turned his head and rushed back, and the [Turbo Booster Duck] in his hand was still rushing forward.


    The kobold was the slowest, and was thest one to see this scene, and shouted in his heart, "Wow, your human friends have all withdrawn, so don''t me me for disobeying orders."


    It turned around and drew a graceful arc, "Wang Wang" yelled and followed the crowd to turn around and run away.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] Although the kobold''s voice is getting weaker, you can still feel a burst of momentum from its vigorous and powerful shouting.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that this momentum was used to escape.


    Looking at the situation, the healer roughly estimated that the two of them must be going through a fierce battle.


    Now mobilize the mental power to construct the spell, just when they are beaten to death, they can output a healing wave.


    "We stand for you! Protect you from the elephant-toothed beasts."


    The yer nicknamed [Put a Knife in Both Sides of Brother] ran back and shamelessly confronted the healer.


    The healer gave him a nk look, did not speak, and continued to construct the spell.


    "My brothers are here, this time it won''t be... ah!" Before the yer who rushed back finished speaking, he was targeted by three elephant-toothed beasts.


    The half-meter-long fangs swept towards him, sealing off all his escape routes, and there was nowhere to hide.


    "Ha~ Brother, don''t be afraid!" [Turbo Booster Duck]ughed and swung the sword of So Happy in his hand and shed at an elephant-toothed beast.


    A pair of its tusks were severed from the nks.


    "Ahhh!" the ivory roared, shaking its head and falling backwards.


    "I''ll go! So strong!"


    Seeing [Turbo Booster Duck] cut off the tusks of a ivory beast, the yers behind had the will to fight again.


    "Hurry up and help, I''m enough to protect the nanny behind me!" said [Brother''s Ribs] said.


    Everyone cast contemptuous nces.


    [Put a knife in both sides of the brother] Not ashamed, but proud, "Don''t worry, whoever kills will get the spoils, and I will sacrifice my share to protect your rear."


    This is not a sacrifice, it is obviously a fear of losing weapons and equipment in vain after death.


    The other people didn''t pierce it. In the end, only two of them fought back, and the rest were still watching from behind.


    [Turbo Duck] Pick up the chopped fangs and put them into the magic silver bracelet.


    He turned his head and killed the other two ivory beasts who were besieging him.


    The situation on the court became two-on-four, and the other yer also had a chance to breathe.


    He made some adjustments and yed hide-and-seek with the two ivory beasts.


    But after several tricks, I didn''t see the support of my teammates.


    He turned around suspiciously.


    I saw that the two were still running this way, while the others stood back to their original ces, "What''s the matter with you? Can you two slow down!"


    "Hold on a little longer!" shouted a yer running to this side.


    He turned back again, cursing in his heart, kept moving his feet, and retreated slowly.


    The battlefield is divided, and [Turbo Duck] alone faces two Ivory Beasts and arge number of Ivory Beast reinforcementsing.


    The retreating yer brings the two Tusks chasing him to the supporting duo.


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and it became three against two.


    One of them sneaked around and attacked the back of the elephant-toothed beast.


    The weapon he used was a spear, and he pierced the ivory with a backstab.


    When it was pulled out, there was a smear of blood.


    Xiao Hanpi, the Kobold, saw that there were leaks to pick up, so he jumped on his calves and rushed forward to help.


    If it thought so, it could be regarded asing to help ording to the master''s order.


    After all, [Turbo Duck] did not specify which elephant-toothed beast it should attack.


    And it can be a bargain. When others tame their own kind, it can brag in front of those kobolds.


    Saying that he is a kobold who has fought against ivory beasts, that feeling must be very refreshing.


    The few remaining people saw the kobolds and went back to help out, and it would be embarrassing for them to do it by themselves.


    Weapons and equipment can be redone if they are lost. If the news that he is not as good as a kobold spreads, it will be a stain for life.


    Except for ��Put a knife in both sides of the brother, the others killed him again.


    yers using spears are getting morefortable with backstabbing Ivory Beasts.


    After a few rounds, the ivory beast was covered in wounds.


    The two men fighting fiercely ahead suffered several injuries.


    At this moment, the healer''s spell was finallypleted.


    He aimed at the yer who restrained the wounded Ivory and fired a wave of healing.


    The yer didn''t have time to pay attention to his back at all, and when the Ivory-toothed beast stabbed at him, he turned sideways to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, he avoided the healing wave shot by the healer.


    The healing wave hit the elephant-toothed beast directly.


    The wounded elephant-toothed beast was shocked at first, and then felt warm all over, and several wounds on its back healed quickly.


    It casts a grateful look at the healer.


    The spearman who didn''t see the positive situation watched anxiously as the few wounds he had just made healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, "This thing has a strong self-healing ability!"


    "God **** self-healing! That nanny is the ghost!" The yer who had just evaded sideways cursed.


    The others turned their heads and stared at the healer, who wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "No, it wasn''t me, who made him avoid it."


    "You want to kill my brother!" [Put a knife in both sides of the brother] and put the knife on the healer''s neck and said.


    The healer raised his hands in surrender, leaned back, and kept a distance from the knife on his neck, "This skill is not directional, whoever hits it counts!"


    "How can this be done!" The yer who was fighting the healed ivory beast turned around and ran away, no longer caring about his opponent.


    Without the positive pressure, the ivory beast turned to look at the spearman who had stabbed him several times.


    Instead, he attacked him and vented all his anger.

 Chapter 82: Ivory Beasts Hospitality

    The spearman rolled eighteen on the spot, and ran behind the ivory beast to join his teammates who came to support him.


    Little Hanpi the Kobold slowed down.


    I thought to myself, are these people being funny, and healed the opponent.


    It hesitated again, wondering if it should fight side by side with a group of humans who were more stupid than itself.


    The injured yer who left the battle circle ran to the open space and yelled at the healer, "Heal me quickly! I can distance myself from that thing now."


    The healer nodded again and again, constructing the spell again.


    At this time, arge number of ivory beasts had gathered in front of ��Turbo Duck��.


    He seriously injured another ivory beast just now, and now he has be the key care object of arge number of ivory beasts.


    There were eight of thempletely surrounding him.


    The rest rushed to support the other two ivory beasts who were besieged.


    Facing eight ivory beasts, [Turbo Duck] is hard to parry.


    He was quickly defeated, and his body was stabbed in half.


    Several yers in the rear battlefield were surrounded by arge number of ivory beasts who came to support before they could deal with an ivory beast.


    [Put a knife in both sides of the brother''s ribs] Seeing that the situation can no longer be reversed, put away the knife and run away.


    Little Hanpi the Kobold lost his master and fled towards the Forest of Shadows.


    The yer who had just left the battle circle wanted to run, but because of his serious injuries, he couldn''t run the ivory beast and was also killed.


    The healer closed his eyes in order to concentrate on constructing the spell.


    When he finished building and opened his eyes to release.


    In horror, he found himself surrounded by ivory beasts.


    He looked at the ivory beast he had just healed once.


    He raised his hand and threw the Healing Wave he had just constructed to it again.


    Seeing that the ivory beast had fully recovered from its injuries, the healer whispered, "Hey, I''m a friendly army."


    Sure enough, the ivory beasts did not embarrass him, they surrounded him and brought him back to their.


    Seeing the ivory beasts surrounding him in the center, the healer didn''t dare to try to escape, lest he would anger these ferocious monsters.


    When I followed the ivory beasts back to theirir and saw them start a fire to celebrate.


    The healer breathed a sigh of relief. In this situation, he should be treated as a guest of honor.


    After all, he is also the man who has treated the ivory beast twice.


    For this reason, he was still a little happy in his heart, and it could be regarded as a blessing in disguise because of two misoperations.


    I just don''t know if the hidden mission can be triggered.


    After a while, the Ivory Beast who had just been healed found him.


    Carefully dragged him up with his fangs, walked to the campfire and shouted to the sky.


    A deafening sound rang in the healer''s ears, startling him.


    It can be seen that the gathered ivory beasts are dancing happily one by one.


    The healer let go of his hanging heart.


    Just when he thought that many ivory beasts were going to hold a grand wee ceremony for him.


    A very clean ivory beast walked by, with a small yellow flower on her head, stretched out her hands and began to undress the healer shyly.


    The healer looked at the ivory beast, and said in his heart, "What''s the situation? A rtionship between man and beast?"


    "No, no, this taste is a bit heavy."


    Just when he was having a hard time how to reject the kindness of the ivory beast.


    The Ivory Beast who raised him pushed him down from the sitting position with his hands.


    Let him lie t on his two fangs.


    The healer felt a little awkward and thought, "It''s a big crowd, so many brothers are watching, at least bring it to my boudoir."


    The ivory beast who took off his clothes tried for a long time, but he couldn''t take off the healer''s underpants.


    The healer waved his hand, saying that this thing is not a special case, so there is no way to get rid of it.


    The ivory beast wearing a small yellow flower didn''t believe in evil, so he called two helpers to help.


    The healer was itchy all over from being scratched, "Hahaha, hahaha~ Don''t try it, I really can''t get rid of it."


    An ivory beast was a little impatient, and took out a tusk that had fallen off and rubbed it on the stone twice.


    "Hey! Hey! No way! What are you doing!" The healer was shocked.


    Dragging his ivory beast to hold down the impatient ivory beast and tell it to stop working.


    The healer exhaled and patted his chest, thinking that the guy he saved would be good to him.


    Just as the healer was thinking this way, the ivory beast that supported him suddenly took two steps forward.


    Raise him over the campfire.


    Only then did the healer realize that what was meant by marriage was clearly to be roasted and eaten!


    "Put me down!" The healer tried to struggle.


    Seeing him flopping about, two ivory beasts ran over immediately and held his hands and feet down.


    The burning sensation came, and the healer experienced a barbecue with only 5% of the pain perception.


    He was reborn and returned to the vige.


    At this moment, the Kobold Xiaohanpi and [Brother''s Ribs for Brothers] have just fled back to the vige.


    Those teammates who fought against the ivory beast to thest moment were about to question them.


    I saw the healer reborn beside the altar wearing a pair of underpants.


    [Put a knife in both sides of the brother] Seeing this situation, he quickly changed the subject, "I beep��brother, how did you fight so naked? If you could take off your underwear, would you really be a bare-bonesmander now? "


    The healer looked at him resentfully, if this guy hadn''t called him when he ran away, he wouldn''t have ended up in the current situation.


    "Isn''t it because I added blood to my teammates and didn''t escape until thest moment, so I was beaten by the ivory beast and there was no clothes left. UU Reading .uukanshu" the healer felt a little cold, and said while covering his body.


    "Ah... that''s amazing!" [Putting knife in both sides of the brother] After thinking about it, I felt that there were too many slots, and I didn''t know where to start.


    "Has any of you been healed by him?" one of the yers whispered.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The healer blushed, and couldn''t stay any longer.


    He hurriedly quit the game and smoked an afterthought.


    Reflect on everything you have experienced today, and resent yourself for not struggling earlier.


    At least they won''t be grilled naked on the fire.


    Even if the pain perception is adjusted to 5%, that kind of taste is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Also, because the equipment was taken off, none of them came back with me after rebirth.


    This wave of losses can be huge.


    He thought that even if he died, his personal belongings would be reborn, so he took all his money with him.


    I never imagined that this kind of death could happen.


    Now it can be regarded as being beaten back to its original shape, and everything has to start all over again.


    This day can be said to be the darkest day for the yer group after the first test.


    There are endless idents caused by the healer''s mistake or the yer''s unskilled grasp of the aura.


    Arge number of yers were killed when challenging more powerful monsters, throwing away their armor and armor.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] and other advanced yers have also experienced a lot of setbacks.


    After he came back, he went to the altar first to use all the chances of the lottery.


    Adhering to the concept of a single-draw miracle, [Seven-de Royal Soul] uses eleven draws separately.


    A streak of white meteors streaked across the sky.


    Just when he had given up hope and used up hisst draw.


    A blue light fell.

 Chapter 83: How domineering sword shot

    "Shipped! Blu-ray! Two stars!" A yer next to [Seven-de Royal Soul] shouted.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] His eyes lit up, and he looked up.


    The two-star box fell on the altar.


    He stepped forward to open the box, and the blue light illuminated the night sky.


    The Overbearing Sword is disyed in it.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: The Sword of So Domineering��


    [Introduction: Pick up this sword and you will feel invincible. ��


    ��The enemy will also think that you are invincible and invincible. ��


    [The sword energy that is swung out is like substance, as if it can tear everything apart. ��


    [Erosion degree: 52%]


    Seeing the attributes of this weapon, [Seven-de Royal Soul] was overjoyed.


    He is also a person with a special weapon.


    Just by looking at the name, you can tell that this is a peerless sword.


    The introduction also said that the sword energy it wields is like substance, as if it can tear everything.


    Isn''t that a peerless weapon capable of cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    Holding the weapon in his hand, he felt an invincible aura enveloped his whole body.


    The other yers were also shocked by him when they saw this scene.


    "Boss, this weapon is amazing! The coercion I feel from you now is like a ****ing down to earth!" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] sighed.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] nodded slightly, very satisfied, "Eleven draws, yes!"


    Du Wei knew that although the sword was slightly wed, it possessed very rare characteristics.


    With this initial level alone, they can live in the most powerful mid-level Warcraft group in the mountains on the east side.


    If it is strengthened by special means in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to have a high-level or even super-level existence of Huzhu.


    He didn''t want to lose this weapon in vain because of the misuse of [Seven des Soul], so he walked over to him and said, "Friends from another world, this weapon is really a legendary weapon, do you want to perform soul binding with it?" .��


    This is the second weapon that can be soul bound, the first time is the sword of joy in [Turbo Boost Duck].


    Afterwards, the characteristic items obtained by other yers did not obtain binding prompts through the game system or Du Wei.


    Unbound weapons and equipment, if the yer identally loses them, they may lose that item forever if they can''t find it.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] After seeing this, the vige head Du Wei was rmed, and the smile on his face became even brighter, "Okay, okay,e here."


    Du Wei bound [Seven-de Royal Soul] with the Hao Domineering Sword.


    At the same time, the wedding ring carried by [Seven des Royal Soul] in the game cabin has a little more starlight.


    The starlight turned into a spar embedded in the wedding ring, and it didn''t change at all from the outside.


    After the binding waspleted, [Seven des Royal Soul] remembered that he hadn''t activated his spiritual power yet.


    He and severalpanions first went to Chuangpu to practice the control method of mental power.


    yers who have learned the aura, and then use the Chuangpu way to practice spiritual power is like a godsend.


    However, it opened sessfully in three or two hours.


    Can''t wait to test the strength of the weapon [Seven des Soul] to find [Invincible Nana] and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "Nai Nai, little counselor,e with me to try the power of this sword."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] trotted over and followed behind [Seven des Soul], "What the **** is Xiao Counseling?"


    "Your name is Guiying Counselor, isn''t it, Xiao Counselor is quite suitable for you." [Invincible Nana] added a knife.


    Through the live broadcast room of [Invincible Nana], the audience saw [Seven-de Yuhun] wearing a domineering sword, and they also had a thought that they could not defeat the person in front of them.


    It''s just that this idea was quickly left behind by the audience and gradually faded away.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] rushed forward to the Warcraft camp that just defeated him today.


    Originally, he wanted toe back and summon all the online members of the Tianzhu Guild to act together, but driven by the spirit of the Haobaozhijian, he forgot the previous lesson and took the two of them back to counterattack.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and [Invincible Nana] beside him also believed that [Seven des Soul] wearing a domineering sword would definitely be able to turn the tide and instantly kill the monsters there.


    Only a part of the audience in the live broadcast room became worried about them:


    "No way, just now you said you should call at least 30 brothers, now three will go?"


    "Have you noticed that this weapon has a corrosion rate of 52%, so they must have been corroded."


    "It''s over, it''s over, the anchor is being paced by the president, and he''s going to send it off again."


    [Invincible Nana] didn''t care about the yer''s words at all. She closed the barrage and followed behind [Seven des Soul], confident that they can easily defeat those monsters now.


    The Warcraft Camp is not far from the Forest of Shadows. If you really count, it should be considered as the border between the Forest of Shadows and the mountains on the east side.


    In a group of low buildings nestled beside the pond, there are reed houses of all sizes.


    There lived a humanoid creature that looked like a fish but had extra legs underneath.


    It is simr to the image of murlocs in many games, butpared with the sashimi that only screams and rushes to die, the murlocs here are more agile and can use the terrain to attack.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I brought people here before, and I saw this camp when I came from the direction of the pond.


    Then they were attacked and wiped out by the murlocs sneaking up from the swamp at their feet This time [Seven des Soul] gained experience, and led the two of them to the back of the swamp.


    Approach fish poptions directly fromnd.


    In the murloc vige, a murloc had spotted the three people approaching a long time ago.


    They gathered more than a dozen murlocs of different sizes, and rushed towards them moring from the vige with harpoons and sticks in hand.


    When they rushed half way screaming, the murloc who took the lead noticed the sword of [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    It stopped itspanions and fled back to the vige in horror.


    "Boss, they''re scared!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] said excitedly.


    "Hmph, these guys are quite knowledgeable, let''s go! Destroy them!" [Seven des Royal Soul] drew out the domineering sword and rushed to the Murloc Vige.


    [Invincible Nana] Bend the bow and set the arrow behind, driving the mental power to ignite the tarpaulin on the arrow.


    "Whoosh~" The me arrow cleared the way and entered the vige one step ahead.


    A reed shed was set aze, causing chaos in the murloc vige.


    [Invincible Nana] Continue to use mental power to mobilize elemental energy to ignite the arrow.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] rushed directly into the Murloc Vige.


    Seeing him holding the Haobao sword, the murlocs scattered and fled.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The crooked mouth reveals an evil smile of the dragon king, and he swings the long sword in his hand to make a wave of sword.


    Where Jianbo passed was a mess, the reed sheds and small mounds were all reduced to dust.


    The booming sound was endless, and the murlocs didn''t dare to turn their heads to confront [Seven des Soul] when they heard it.


    Originally [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was still a little timid, but now I see the offensive of the boss and [Invincible Nana].


    He quickened his pace, rushed to the murloc vige, chased down a few murlocs who were underage, and shed at them.

 Chapter 84: unknown area

    The little murlocs wailed again and again, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] mercilessly turned them into lumps of sashimi.


    Just as the three of them were killing all directions, the Murloc Vige began to tremble.


    The murloc who had just rushed into the pond swam back.


    "Going to counterattack?" [Ghosting Congxin] asked uncertainly.


    "Whatever they want to do,e one to kill one,e one pair to kill another pair!" [Seven des Royal Soul] brandished the domineering sword, extremely excited.


    The murlocs who had justnded saw [Seven-de Royal Soul] blocking them, and they stood where they were in a dilemma.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] No matter what they are afraid ofing back, if they rush over, they will split the murloc in front of them into two.


    A ck line erupted from the body of the murloc he was the first to target, and his legs shook like chaff.


    The domineering sword fell and chopped on the murloc''s head.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��I only felt a recoil forceing, and the sword bounced away.


    The murloc couldn''t believe that he was still alive, it lightly stroked the top of his head, there was only a shallow indentation on it.


    Turning his head to look at [Seven des Royal Soul], he thought he was going to let him go.


    The murloc hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, [Seven des Royal Soul] looked at the sword with a question mark on his head, and then at the murloc who kowtowed to him. He tried to chop again, and the murloc kneeling on the ground felt the weak pressure from the top of his head, his back trembled, and he let out a sigh of relief after waiting for a while without pain.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I don''t understand why my sword is so domineering, but why it can''t hurt the little murloc in front of me.


    There is not much time left for [Seven des Royal Soul] to be confused.


    When he was about to test the weapon with another little murloc, the pond suddenly exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    Mud and muddy water sshed high into the sky, and fell like a torrential rain, hitting the murlocs and [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]''s vision was instantly covered by muddy water, and even breathing became difficult.


    The [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] in the back was even worse, being hit by a huge piece of mud, almost pping him to death.


    [Invincible Nana] was located rtively far away, so it was not affected.


    "What''s going on inside!" [Invincible Nana] ran towards the vige and asked loudly.


    When all the silt fell, [Invincible Nana] stopped.


    What came into view was a huge marine creature, simr to a whale, but with a three-petal mouth.


    It came out of the swamp, fell in one gulp, and razed half of the Murloc vige to the ground.


    Shocked [Invincible Nana] stood still, watching that thing devour half of the Murloc vige.


    Then slowly sink until the whole body dives into the ground.


    The pit quickly filled with water and turned into a huge swamp.


    In just half a minute, the Murloc Vige disappeared, and the size of the pond nearly doubled.


    The remaining murlocs were dying, [Invincible Nana] was not in the mood to make up for the knife, and ran into the ruins of the vige to look for traces of [Seven des Soul].


    She turned around, only to find the half-breathed [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] on the outskirts of the ruins.


    Out of "good intentions", [Invincible Nana] helped him end it, "You won''t live long like this, I''ll wipe your neck for you, you go back and see if the boss has been reborn."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Choked up sobs and spat out two mouthfuls of blood, he hesitated and said, "I can still save it."


    [Invincible Nana] Slightly frowned, put one hand next to her ear as if to amplify the sound, "What? I can''t hear you clearly, you should go back and check the boss''s situation first, ande back to me quickly if you are not reborn." She pretended I didn''t hear it. To put it bluntly, I just wanted to make it easier for [Ghost Shadow Congxin] to quickly return to the city to confirm the situation.


    [Ghosting from the Heart] widened his eyes and stretched out his hands, before he could stop it, [Invincible Nana] had raised his knife and cut open the main artery of [Ghosting from the Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I can''t stand my eyes when I die, and I took a deep breath after being reborn.


    Cutting the throat is really ufortable. Although the pain is only 5%, the neck still feels hot. Coupled with chest tightness, it will take a while to be out of breath.


    Don''t say how ufortable it is while waiting to die.


    Back in the vige, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] asked the members of the Tianzhu Guild passing by, and everyone said that they hadn''t seen the rebirth of [Seven des Soul].


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] hurried back to the location of [Invincible Nana] with doubts, and said to her: "The boss is not reborn."


    "Where did it go?" [Invincible Nana] felt strange when she didn''t see the body of [Seven-de Yuhun] when she came over, which proved her idea.


    [Invincible Nana] Exit the game and use social software to contact [Seven des Royal Soul].


    After waiting for a while to see that the other party didn''t reply, he left a message and returned to the game.


    At this time, [Seven-de Royal Soul] was in the belly of that weird whale.


    From the outside, although this whale is huge, it is only thirty or forty meters long.


    But in front of [Seven des Soul] is an endless field.


    The noisy wind blows the straw with a pattering sound.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Put away the domineering sword and walk slowly on the rice fields.


    Du Wei can not only perceive the situation of each yer through thentern, but also know their location.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] At one moment, it was still beside a pond on the border of the eastern mountains, and the next moment it was at a ce thousands of miles away Noticing this unusual change, Du Wei immediately felt the same [Seven des] de Royal Soul].


    And looking at the surrounding situation from a third-person perspective, Du Wei can clearly feel that a force is hindering him from empathizing.


    Fortunately, that force is not strong, and it can only slightly weaken Du Wei''s induction.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be easy for Du Wei to raise the viewing angle to a high altitude, but now he can no longer continue to climb after only lifting to a height of 50 meters.


    He was sure that there was no earthshackle there, but the field was very strange, not like the normal real world.


    Du Wei hastily sent a special mission to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "Mission Objective: Explore the area and understand the situation here"


    "Mission Reward: Fifty Points of Starlight"


    "Remarks: Death may prevent you froming back here, and this task will not bepleted"


    After receiving the mission, [Seven-de Royal Soul] began to explore around.


    After running in the rice fields for seven or eight minutes, he finally saw a different scenery.


    It was a vige, [Seven des Royal Soul] ran over, and found that the vige had been abandoned for a long time after entering.


    The streets are full of weeds, and it looks like it hasn''t been taken care of for years.


    He opened a door casually, and white matter sprayed out, sticking him to the wall behind him.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Stretch out your hand to hold the sword, and cut off the white substance stuck to your body.


    With the domineering sword in his hand, he is not afraid of the creatures attacking him in front of him.


    Two red lights lit up in the dark room, and a thick man''s voice came from inside, "You can cut my spider''s thread easily!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The gatehouse and roof in front of me were smashed, and a ck spider the size of a minivan crawled out of the room.

 Chapter 85: Spider-Mans Granny

    Just when [Seven des Royal Soul] was expecting a beautiful woman toe out.


    Two more pairs of beautiful legs came out.


    These... two beauties?


    But that''s not right, the position of this leg looks a bit strange.


    The two beautiful naked legs in front are symmetrical and very enchanting.


    But thest two are a bit strange.


    They diverge to the sides respectively, just like a person standing with the lower hips greatly separated.


    And the difference is veryrge.


    Just like when a person wants to lift a heavy object from the ground, the span of the legs is separated.


    how? Did the beauty in the roome out with a big gift in her arms?


    Then two white legs with a wider span stepped out.


    This is no longer a gesture that humans can do.


    It looks very strange.


    There was a boom.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] The house in front of me was knocked down.


    A huge pitch-ck figure emerged.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Only then did I see clearly what the thing that came out of the house was.


    Where is the long-legged beauty.


    It was clearly a giant spider with eight big white legs.


    The illusion just now was shattered, and [Seven des Royal Soul] gasped.


    The san value is almost zero.


    The spider has a dark body, and the upper half of a female human grows out of the original head.


    The woman''s peach blossom eyes exude a golden light.


    That small cherry red mouth is extremely alluring, the bridge of the nose slightly turned up, the chin and the melon-shaped face with a pointed chin make her look like a beauty.


    The eight long legs are as smooth and white as cream.


    If the ck spider body and tail were removed, and six legs were cut off, it would definitely be a peerless beauty.


    But now the shape is a bit weird when put together.


    Not only can''t arouse the man''s impulse, but also make the man feel cold all over.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Sight escapes, not daring to look directly at the monster in front of him.


    "What? Why doesn''t the kid dare to look at me directly?" Spider Woman asked in a charming voice.


    "Don''te here, stay away from me." [Seven-de Royal Soul] Zhang Jian pointed at Spider Woman, and took two steps back.


    "Hehe~" Spider Woman sneered, "My kid''s sword is so sharp, it can cut my spider silk easily."


    It seems that this guy was the one who spoke out just now.


    "Not only can it cut off your spider silk, but you can even be split into two!" [Seven des Yuhun] has sharp eyes, seeing that it doesn''t listen to persuasion, but still slowly approaching itself, and danced a sword flower.


    "You, you can actually understand mynguage." Spider Woman said in surprise.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Only then did I notice that what the spider woman said was different from the humans in the vige.


    As if he could directly understand the words of Du Wei and others, he could also understand what the spider woman said in front of him.


    This is the program code that Du Wei typed in when docking.


    It can directly convert all thenguages ??he knows in the world into information that the Blue Stars can understand.


    Du Wei, who had always felt the same feeling behind [Seven des Soul], immediately recognized that this was thenguage spoken by the oriental people in this world.


    But why a half-human spider entrenched in the ruins can speak oriental is a bit strange.


    "Those are not important, why are you here, and where is this?" [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that the other party canmunicate, he calmed down and went straight to the topic, and asked about the information here ording to the task provided by Du Wei.


    "No, that''s very important. Although your face is somewhat simr to the oriental people I''ve met, none of them have silver hair and blue pupils like you."


    Spiderwoman''s eyes were deep, ignoring the question of [Seven des], and said in a low voice.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Scratching your head, is this a plot?


    But the problem is that it is too embarrassing tomunicate with the Spider Woman in front of her.


    I can''t bear to look straight at that shape, at least... at least put a coat on it.


    There is another point that is very puzzling to him, that is, this spider is actually talking about its appearance. Could it be that it is also a dog?


    He didn''t expect that the npc here would care about appearance.


    The yer''s appearance is all created on a whim, so what does this have to do with Spider-Woman.


    Du Wei felt the confusion of [Seven des Soul], and sent him a new task content.


    "Mission introduction: Humans from another world are different from the natives here, which is the source of Spider Woman''s doubts."


    "New mission objective: Gain the trust of the alien mother, Spider Woman, and learn more about it from her."


    "Additional task reward: ten stars."


    Seeing the mission [Seven des Soul] is a bit awkward, how to gain the trust of the other party.


    There is also the appearance of the other party, facing the foreign mother in front of him, it is difficult for him tomunicate properly now, so how can he fool around.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Wait a moment, he sees that Spider-Woman has not responded to Hao Domineering Sword.


    In order to increase the sense of presence of the Domineering Sword, he waved the sword in his hand again in front of Spider Woman.


    Spiderwoman looked at the long sword differently, feeling a little subtle.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that its embroidered eyebrows were slightly frowned, it immediately thought of a set of exnations.


    He ced the sword of Hao Domineering in the most obvious position in front of him, stared at the sword and said:


    "I am the sword **** of the Tianshan Mountains. I walk on the thousand-year-old snow all the year round, and my hair color also changes with the fluttering white snow It has be what I am now. The same is true for the color of my pupils. On the mountain, as long as there is a slight ck, frost will condense all over the body, even the eyeballs. When I first went up, I was negligent about the impact of the weather on me. When I woke up, there was already ayer of frost in the pupils. Turned into the blue color it is now."


    It sounds awesome, but Spiderwoman can only feel a trace of unrivaled aura from the weapon of [Seven des Soul].


    And he himself didn''t have any sense of oppression or deterrence against himself, and he didn''t look like a sword **** at all.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] also noticed the abnormality at this time.


    The tried-and-tested bullying with a sword before waspletely ineffective in front of the spider-man''s grandmother.


    The opponent is not affected by Hao Dao''s sword at all.


    Even he himself can''t feel the feeling that he can look down on the world before.


    The scene was very silent for a while, and the silence was a bit embarrassing.


    "Ahem, this is the origin of my silver hair and blue eyes." [Seven des Royal Soul] broke the silence and continued.


    The spider-man''s grandmother didn''t know where the Tianshan Mountain was, let alone the concept of white snow and cold, so she was skeptical about the words of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "Really? Then what was your eye color and hair color before?" the spider-man''s grandmother asked tentatively.


    "I used to have ck hair and ck eyes, just like other oriental people." [Seven des Royal Soul] said.


    ck hair and ck eyes, that seems to be a match.


    The spider-man''s grandmother''s thinking is very simple, thinking that since the other party knows what she didn''t say, she must be with those orientals. "It seems that you are really an oriental."


    Hearing that the spider-man''s grandmother believed it, [Seven-de Royal Soul] was relieved, and finally hooked up with it.

 Chapter 86: field chase

    Just when he rxed a little, the spider-man''s grandmother jumped up suddenly.


    Its lower abdomen has a huge mouth, and there are rows of jagged teeth in it, "Since you are the same as those Orientals who have imprisoned me for hundreds of years, then die!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing this scene, the san value dropped wildly, and retreated a certain distance after rolling and crawling.


    He stood up in a panic, raised his sword and said, "My Seven-de Yuhun never hits female... female spiders!"


    "Then don''t make a move~" The spider-man''s grandmothernded, biting the boulder next to thending point with a huge mouth.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure of [Seven-de Yuhun] had already run a hundred meters away.


    The spider-man''s grandmother didn''t expect him to be so decisive, and she jumped after him again.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Estimated, with his own speed, he would definitely not be able to run this female spider.


    Now that I have the domineering sword in my hand, it is not impossible to fight.


    He swung the domineering sword well, and shed out several waves of sword energy, attacking the spider-man''s grandmother.


    The surging breath finally attracted the attention of the spider-man''s grandmother.


    It turned its body in the air, cleverly dodging all the sword energy.


    Eight white legs draw a perfect arc in the air.


    I watched [Seven des Royal Soul] a little bit in a daze.


    He hurriedly cleaned up those bold thoughts in his mind, and swung a few more swords.


    The spider-man''s grandmother sprayed out spider silk for traction, twisted her body again in the air, and avoided the second round of sword energy.


    The sword energy swept over the ruins of the surrounding houses like a shattering one.


    Leave a huge gully on it.


    The tyrannical blow shocked the spider-man''s grandmother.


    At the same time, it also made [Seven des Royal Soul] regain self-confidence, and put on a masterful demeanor, "I told you a long time ago, I am the sword **** of Tianshan Mountain!"


    The spider-man''s grandmother finally looked squarely at [Seven-de Royal Soul], "If you are really interesting, let me see how strong you are."


    This time without waiting for Spider-Man''s grandmother to attack.


    The [Seven-de Royal Soul], who was almost insane, flew over first, picked up the domineering sword and shed at the female spider.


    The sharp sword edge had a deterrent effect on it, and it barely avoided the attack by raising its legs.


    Wherever the sword''s edge went, everything turned into ashes.


    The ground was cut into several cracks, and the ruins of the walls were ruined in the battle between one man and one spider.


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and it became [Seven-de Royal Soul] chasing the spider-man''s grandmother and shing wildly.


    ", ~ just now you said you wouldn''t kill someone~" The spider-man''s grandmother couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to make a move, and had been carefully avoiding the attack.


    At this time, the san value of [Seven des Royal Soul] has returned to zero, and it has fallen into a semi-crazy state.


    Du Wei always pays attention to his movements, and once he feels that the spirit of [Seven des Royal Soul] can''t support him, he will be forced to disconnect.


    It is indeed important to find out the situation in this new area, but if it causes a yer to go crazy and cause amotion on Blue Star, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    As I said before, Du Wei set the yer''s san value attribute limit at 50% of the absolute madness of human beings.


    That is to say, even if the san value of the yer is zero, it will not fall into an irreparable state of madness.


    But if it reaches minus one hundred, it will inevitably fall into endless madness.


    Although it seems that there is still a lot of room for [Seven des Royal Soul] to squander.


    But as long as it drops below the zero point of the san value attribute, the yer needs to consume the energy in thentern to go to sleep, and then slowly restore the spirit to a stable state.


    As the negative value increases, the energy consumed is also greater.


    The bottom line that Du Wei can really bear is when the yer''s san value drops to -50. At this time, the san value of [Seven des] has reached -10.


    Just at an inattentive moment by the spider-man''s grandmother, [Seven-de Royal Soul] seized the gap and swung the domineering sword on the spider''s leg.


    Spider-man''s grandmother was startled, she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the scene of her broken leg, and at the same time jumped back high.


    However, the expected severe pain did note.


    After itnded, it checked the long leg that had been chopped off, and there was no trace of injury left on it.


    Just now, because it closed its eyes, it didn''t see what happened, so it thought it was the other party''s beheading.


    But [Seven des Royal Soul] did see everything.


    His divine sword once again lost its power, just like thest time he beheaded the murloc.


    He had an epiphany, this thing seemed...probably...probably...couldn''t hurt living things.


    "You know how powerful I am. My Tianshan Sword God never kills, so I will let you live today." After speaking, [Seven des Royal Soul] strode away.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] At first, it was a brisk walk, but slowly it turned into a trot.


    In the end, he ran faster and faster like an arrow leaving the string.


    Spider-man''s grandmother was frightened by him at first.


    Later, after careful recollection, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    "Don''t run away, kid." The spider-man''s grandmother made a charming voice.


    Then he jumped up and chased after [Seven des Royal Soul].


    don''t run? Don''t run and stay and wait to die, the San value of [Seven-de Royal Soul] slowly returned to zero, how could he be obedient.


    Facing this kind of creature can''t raise much fighting spirit at all, even if it can really fight.


    If the long white legs were cut off by him, it would definitely leave a psychological shadow Thinking of these, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he ran even faster.


    One person and one spider rushed into the rice field.


    The straw in the rice field is one and a half meters high, which is very obstructive to [Seven des Soul].


    He swung the domineering sword well and sent out a wave of sword energy.


    Cut off the straw in front of you and clear a path.


    The spider-man''s grandmother wriggled her huge body and followed closely behind her. Her eight slender white legs rose and fell on tiptoe, embedded in the soil of the rice field like rivets.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Trying to recall the feeling of holding a sword in your hand and watching the world.


    After feeling it, he turned to look at the spider-man''s grandmother.


    The spider-man''s grandmother rubbed her lips with one hand, and with a slight smile on her face, she jumped towards him with a "giggle" smile.


    Seeing this scene, the trace of majesty that [Seven des Royal Soul] had just recovered disappeared again.


    "Hey!" He cursed in his heart, "What kind of a mission is this? I finally found an npc who canmunicate, and it''s still in this form. This form is just this form. Isn''t it good to kill it directly? You have to stop and ask Am I an oriental? It seems that it has a close rtionship with orientals, and it took me a bunch of brain cells to make up a lie. In the end, it actually said that it has enmity with orientals? What the hell~ This is a broken plot! "


    [Seven-de Yuhun] The more I think about it, the more I get angry, and I hurriedly opened my mouth to draw a clear line, "Actually, I was lying to you just now. I was born with white hair and blue pupils, which is not the same as the oriental people you mentioned."


    "Hmph! I knew it! Human beings are liars, especially men! There is no such thing as a good thing! Go to hell!" The spider-man''s grandmother became even more irritable.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked up to the sky and screamed, "What''s the matter, she''s actually a resentful woman. The dog who designed the plot must have a brain hole, where did the gamepany invite the dog?"

 Chapter : coming soon

    It will be officiallyunched on December 1st, and the update will be released one day before the release, and the update will continue on the first day of the release.


    Fight for the Daily 4D in two days.


    Dear rtives, friends, brothers and sisters, please give more rmendation votes ~ By the way, support the first order.


    Not much to say, thank you in advance, I won''t write a testimonial on the day.


    Silently stand-alone for discovery.

 Chapter 87: escape from birth

    The content of the task first told him that there would be a generous reward afterpleting it, which made him feel like he had picked a bargain.


    Then he said that he couldn''tplete it if he died, and asked him to be careful about the dangers he might encounter.


    Finally, carefully explore in the ruins and meet an NPC who canmunicate.


    The result is still this shape.


    It was hard to patiently follow the mission prompts to fool the other party.


    But it turned out that he was limping himself.


    Then fight, but the weapon in this hand can''t hurt living things.


    The fighting power of the female spider on the opposite side is obviously stronger than the monsters in the Forest of Shadows and the mountains on the east side.


    Is this a plot kill for him?


    In the end, is it necessary to pinch his head with two white spider legs?


    Wouldn''t that be equivalent to the beautiful employee of thepany whispering on his birthday: "I just remember your birthday."


    Then take him home, let him sit and wait for five minutes, and take a shower by himself.


    As a result, five minutester, he was sitting on the sofa of the beautiful staff member unsuitable for children.


    It was his wife, son and arge group of friends who waited toe in and offer their blessings to him.


    Not to mention the difference between the two.


    That is, what he experienced now was physical death.


    Thetter is social death.


    Just when the spider-man''s grandmother was about to catch up with [Seven des Soul].


    He wielded the domineering sword in his hand in a hurry.


    He shed towards thending point of the female spider.


    A bottomless crack was cut out of the originally t ground in an instant, and the spider-man''s grandmother sank with one foot.


    The whole body lost its bnce and fell into the rice field.


    "I can''t beat you, why don''t I run! Chase me! Keep chasing me!" [Seven-de Yuhun] shouted while running, and now he felt ted.


    The spider-man''s grandmother slowly got up, twisted the spider tail twice, and sprayed out a small pile of spider silk.


    It seemed that it had run out of silk.


    The spider-man''s grandmother continued to chase [Seven des Soul].


    It''s just that I don''t dare to jump at random anymore, lest he find the rightnding point and throw another dog into the mud.


    In terms of leg speed alone, it is still difficult for the two thin legs of [Seven-de Royal Soul] to keep a distance from the spider-man grandmother who has eight long legs.


    He turned his head and shed towards the ground, leaving several ravines behind.


    Limits the movement space of Spider-Man''s wife.


    It had to dodge and avoid those potholes.


    It went on like this for half an hour.


    The spider-man''s grandmother lost her patience and stopped chasing, "It''s your luck, if I let my family see you next time, it will definitely make your death ugly! It''s ugly!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I felt relieved after seeing that the spider-man''s grandmother stopped chasing and opened a distance.


    He thought he had escaped the plot kill and explored to the other side.


    There seemed to be no alternation of day and night here, and he wandered among the fields for a while without seeing any sign of dimming in the sky.


    Only then did [Seven des Royal Soul] notice that there is no sun in the sky.


    He checked the ground, the shadow was only under his feet, and it was very dim.


    This reminded him of a meeting ce he had been to on Blue Star, where the stage was illuminated at 360 degrees without blind spots.


    The shadow was extremely dim, as if it didn''t exist.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] I found a safe ce to go offline to check, and found that it was already night on Blue Star.


    The time flow in "Homnd Expedition" is almost the same as in reality. Judging from the current time, it should be evening.


    Noticing this, [Seven des Soul] set the timing function before entering the game again.


    In order not to be unable to distinguish the length of the game time and over-game.


    The scope of the field was muchrger than he imagined, and he saw different scenery after walking in the same direction for two hours.


    It was a cliff, and the thick fog below blocked his vision.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the faint sound of waves hitting the rock wall.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] made a bold attempt, he crawled down the cliff.


    After descending 30 to 40 meters, he entered the dense fog area, and the sound of the waves under his feet became louder and louder.


    He continued to climb another 50 meters, and when his hands and feet felt sore and weak, he finally passed through the dense fog.


    What came into view was the boundless ocean, the waves on the surface of the sea were rough, and the sea breeze almost pulled him off the rock wall when it hit his face.


    Seeing this scene, [Seven des Royal Soul] was in a dilemma.


    With his current physical strength, it is impossible to climb up again.


    I had to climb down the cliff, trying to find a foothold.


    There is no unparalleled road, [Seven des Royal Soul] found a cave more than ten meters away after groping for a while.


    With thest of his strength he climbed into the cave.


    Coming down from the cliff, the panting [Seven-de Royal Soul] nced down.


    If he really fell into the rough sea, his life would probably be lost.


    It may not be possible to reach here after rebirth, and the mission rewards will be in vain.


    The only way to go is to explore the cave.


    Aftering here, his spirit has calmed down, and his San value has also recovered a lot.


    And recalled the bridge section of finding treasure secrets behind the main corner cliff that often appears in games and novels.


    Could it be that I won the grand prize, and found a hidden scene, and there will be treasures to im after entering.


    Du Wei, who felt the idea of ??[Seven-de Royal Soul], sneered,  These days, how many people have a second-level soul.


    After paying attention to [Seven des Royal Soul], Du Wei has checked his situation in Blue Star to the bottom.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Real name Shen Lang, thirty years old, married two years ago, has no children yet, works as a sales manager in a real estatepany.


    It is called a manager, but it is actually a name to do things well, and it is necessary to work hard every month for performance.


    Only in the game can I find somefort. My dream is to build my own e-sports club, so I set up the online game guild Tianzhu, trying to find potential yers in this way.


    Although the dream is very full, but the reality is very skinny.


    Really capable yers have long been discovered and headed to major e-sports guilds.


    Even if there is, it is impossible to spend time in an mmorpg game. After all, the pvp content in this type of game is not as confrontational as those moba games.


    With such a life, it''s no wonder that the idea of ??falling off a cliff and getting a treasure runs out of my mind.


    The cave was not too dark at first, until [Seven-de Yuhun] walked forward for nearly a hundred meters and came to a turning point.


    The light does not bend, the limit is here.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Supporting the wall with both hands, he moved forward a certain distance in the dark.


    He felt the cold wall, and his heart was mostly cold.


    Even if there were any treasure secrets here, it would be difficult to find without a light source.


    ��������


    I also want to rmend Piao Piao, but I feel that no one has read it~ And friends who invest in new books order an investment duck~


    Although it is slower, I keep getting faster~


    For my duck��s sake, let��s make a rmendation, let��s invest in a new book

 Chapter 88: huge shell

    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Go back to the entrance of the cave and look up. The only way out now is to climb back to the top of the cliff.


    But he was unwilling to give up the cave so easily.


    Instead of doing nothing, he pulled out his domineering sword and shed at the side of the hole where the light coulde in.


    A path was opened directly.


    Just like that, he continued to move forward along the passage, and it really paid off.


    After a crisp sound, [Seven des Royal Soul] broke through the rock wall.


    What came into view was a more open cave, and there was an underground river below, which should have flowed in along the waves.


    The banks of the river are sparsely covered with corals and giant shellfish.


    Thinking that there might berge pearls in these shells, [Seven-de Yuhun]''s mood improved.


    Just then, the rm clock he had set earlier rang.


    The system prompts that it is already one o''clock in the morning of Blue Star.


    [Seven des Soul], who had to go to work the next day, hesitated for a while, and decided to explore a little before going offline.


    Otherwise, with his physical strength in the game, it would be difficult for him to move with his chest stuck to his back when he goes online tomorrow.


    Some huge shellfish in the cave are still alive, opening and closing, revealing the delicious mussel meat inside.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I am afraid that a snail girl wille out of it after opening.


    After observing it for a long time, it waspletely confirmed that it was not in human form before giving birth to the idea of ??eating it.


    He tried to break open thergest of the scallops with his hands.


    The moment the shell was touched by him again, it quickly closed, no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to break it.


    In desperation, he swung the domineering sword again, trying to split the shell.


    But when the sword went down, the living scallop didn''t move at all, but the dead one beside it was shaken to pieces.


    It seems that the overbearing sword is really ineffective against living things.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��I can only make another n.


    He took out the ordinary long sword he used to use to chop shells from the magic silver bracelet.


    It took a long time to smash it before leaving a trace of cracks on it, just when he felt that there was something going on and nned to continue beating.


    The shell suddenly opened by itself, shooting out a fist-sized pearl.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] made a dodge action the moment he reacted, but he still couldn''tpletely avoid the blow.


    The pearl hit his left arm, and there was the sound of bones breaking.


    [Seven des Soul] fell to the ground clutching his arm, the pain was not strong, but the fractured left arm could no longer move freely.


    This shot was not over yet, Scallop saw him dodging, and shot another pearl.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I was stunned, this scallop can still attack like this, it actually sprays beads and hurts people.


    He narrowly dodges the second, and the third.


    Fortunately, the pearls in the scallops are limited, and after three rounds of attacks, they began to spray water to escape.


    Seeing that the prey in its mouth is about to run away, how could ��Seven des Royal Soul�� give up.


    If he was in sand or water, he would definitely not be able to catch up with the huge scallop in front of him.


    But here is a cave full of rocks, and it is very difficult for the scallops to move.


    In three steps and two steps, he rushed to the front of the scallop.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Blocking the path of the scallop, inserting the sword into the rock with one hand.


    The scallop''s speed continued unabated, and it collided with the long sword embedded in the ground.


    The de got stuck on the end of the shell.


    Not only hindered its action, but also stuck the shell tightly.


    The scallop tried to open its mouth and continue to spray water, but it failed.


    He took out another short sword and inserted it through the tiny opening.


    The scallop struggled harder and harder, and finally stopped moving after ten minutes.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Heaved a sigh of relief, and finally settled today''s dinner.


    The dead scallops are easy to pry open, and the tender meat looks really delicious.


    It''s just that the smell of the sea is a bit heavier.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I didn''t care, I tore off a piece with one hand and put it directly into my mouth.


    During the chewing process, he felt a little toothache, and when he spat it out, it was a small pearl.


    It turned out that there were not only three scallops, but also several thumb-sized pearls.


    Remembering the pearl the shell had shot at him before.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Go back and look for the three pearls that were sprayed out.


    The one that hit him was shattered on one side and was in very poor condition.


    The other two were not much better, one hit the rock wall and turned into powder.


    The other was hit on a coral reef and also slightly worn.


    He used a shell to hold the powder and put it into the magic silver bracelet with other pearls.


    After eating and drinking, [Seven des Soul] returned to the original cave, and found a safe ce to log off.


    Back in reality, Shen Lang logged into the social software, and only then saw [Invincible Nana]''s message.


    It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night, Shen Lang replied to the message, told her about his current situation and went to bed.


    [Invincible Nana] In reality, she is a youngdy, her full name is Xing Lu.


    She is only called to help when my father is busy, so he is more leisurely on weekdays.


    When I got up early the next morning, I saw Shen Lang''s message, and after confirming the situation with him, I went online to find the warehouse manager.


    As friends, they exchanged warehouse permissions.


    [Invincible Nana] Transfer all the items sent back by [Seven des Royal Soul] yesterday through the magic silver bracelet and bring them to Du Wei for inquiryHoliwater Kingdom where Du Wei lives is an ind country , where pearls are valuables and are of high value.


    Du Wei, who has been paying attention to [Seven des Royal Soul]st night, of course knows that he has got a lot of pearls.


    And judging from the local situation, there are a lot of pearl reserves there.


    If the purchase is really based on the market price of the Houliwater Kingdom, Du Wei''s ancient coin reserve may not be able to buy a few.


    He simply adjusted his acquisition thinking.


    I saw ��Invincible Nana��bringing pearls to ask me for a price.


    Du Wei showed joy, "Friends from another world, you actually found the pearl."


    [Invincible Nana] Upon hearing this sentence, the pearl in her hand disyed a string of special information.


    Through the game interface, she saw an extra line of introduction on Pearl''s attribute bar.


    "Introduction: Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorite item. If you sell it to Vige Chief Du Wei, you may gain his favorability."


    [Invincible Nana] I was quite surprised to see this line of words. It turns out that there is still this way to increase the favorability of the vige chief.


    At this stage, there are limited channels to increase the favorability of the vigers. So far, no yer has raised the favorability of the vigers.


    Du Wei did not directly bid for the pearl in [Invincible Nana], but just looked at her with joy.


    Wait for her to make a trade request first.


    "Then how much do you n to charge for these pearls?" [Invincible Nana] Seeing that Du Wei didn''t respond, he asked directly.


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability decreased by 1" [Invincible Nana] A message appeared on the system interface.


    What''s going on, I just asked a price, and my favorability has dropped, [Invincible Nana] I''m a little confused, I don''t know what I did wrong.

 Chapter 89: The usefulness of favorability

    Du Wei sighed in his heart. In general games, if you want to exchange props for npc''s favorability, how can you sell them? It must be a gift.


    How could an npc bid at such a time? He didn''t even understand such a simple logic, and he dared to ask for the price directly.


    If you don''t lower her favorability, who will lose her favorability.


    Seeing [Invincible Nana] being so dishonest, Du Wei said cheekily: "These pearls are really nice, if only they could be given to me."


    [Invincible Nana] Instantprehension, it seems that this thing cannot be sold for money, and can only be given to the vige chief for favorability.


    But these things are all made by [Seven-de Soul], and giving them directly to the vige chief will only increase their favorability, which is very unfair to [Seven-de Soul].


    [Invincible Nana] Thinking about waiting for [Seven des Royal Soul] toe back, let him find the vige chief for a deal.


    She turned her head and left, and then a series of system messages popped up.


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability decreased by 1"


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability decreased by 1"


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability decreased by 1"


    ...


    [Invincible Nana] Hurry up and stop, what''s going on?


    She looked back at Du Wei, who was looking at [Invincible Nana] with resentful eyes.


    He said, "Traveler from another world, are you teasing me?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly change your address from friend to traveler?" [Invincible Nana] thought to himself.


    She was very helpless, she didn''t expect that letting the vige head see something she likes would reduce her favorability if she wanted to leave without sending him off.


    [Invincible Nana] who was forced to open came back and gave Du Wei two thumb-sized pearls, "Hey, since the vige chief likes you, I''ll give you these two pearls."


    Du Wei took the two pearls and looked at her with resentment.


    "No, no, it''s fine if there''s no information to increase your favorability, and you''re still staring at the biggest pearl in my hand, what''s wrong with this vige chief!" [Invincible Nana] cursed in his heart.


    "Here, this one for you too?" [Invincible Nana] tentatively handed the best-looking big pearl to Du Wei.


    Only then did Du Wei regain his original sunny smile, which changed faster than turning the pages of a book.


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability increased by 200"


    The moment Du Wei changed his face, [Invincible Nana] received this system prompt.


    The favorability between her and Du Wei jumped from ordinary to friendly.


    "Ask me if you have anything in the future." Du Wei looked at the pearl in his hand and said to [Invincible Nana].


    Is that the benefit of increasing the favorability? [Invincible Nana] I don''t know how to get effective information from Du Wei.


    Just when she turned her head to leave, Du Wei continued:


    "This pearl doesn''t look like something that can be obtained nearby. Have you found a dimensional channel to send it to another ce?"


    "It''s best if it''s a fixed channel, but if it''s a random channel, you may not have a chance to go back."


    "However, I have a way to establish a channel for the two ces."


    Hearing this, [Invincible Nana] came back again, "Hey, what can I do?"


    Du Wei didn''t answer her question directly, and looked at the pearl in her hand with a smile as before.


    This time [Invincible Nana] understood in seconds, she sighed in her heart, it seems that she can only find a way to make up for [Seven des Soul]ter.


    "It''s all for you." [Invincible Nana] handed the pearl powder and all the pearls to Du Wei.


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability increased by 300"


    Du Wei smiled brighter, and he took out the second altar core carved by [Wang Dali is the inventor].


    "If you have friends over there, and you can use the magic silver bracelet. You can put this core in his magic silver transmission array, let him use the magic silver bracelet to collect this core, and build an altar over there. It''s time to teleport."


    [Invincible Nana] I was overjoyed when I heard that, but my expression copsed in an instant.


    The vige head Du Wei gave her the impression that geese had plucked their feathers, how could she get the core of the altar from him if she couldn''t get any benefits from him.


    "But this thing is also very important to me..." Hearing what Du Wei said again, [Invincible Nana] became even more frustrated.


    "But because you just gave me so many pearls, you can take them if you want."


    Du Wei reluctantly handed over the core.


    That expression, that movement, if he was still in Blue Star, he would definitely be nominated for an Oscar.


    [Invincible Nana] Finally realized the usefulness of increasing favorability, she received a system prompt the moment she took over the core of the altar.


    "Vige Chief Du Wei''s favorability drops by 450"


    Now she fully understands that favorability is also equivalent to a system transaction currency.


    After upgrading, you can exchange for unexpected things from the vigers.


    Du Wei originally wanted to find a reason to transfer the core to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Let him build a passage over there, so that yers can teleport to explore.


    At the same time, prepare a way out for yourself, if the vige is attacked by powerful monsters or noble legions.


    He can immediately lead everyone to teleport there for refuge As for the difficulty of building the altar, it would take at least half a month for one person toplete it with the normal body of the yer before.


    But now the [Seven-de Royal Soul] has mastered the aura and spiritual power, so it can be quickly built on its own.


    Even if there are some mistakes, Du Wei can send someone to send them there for reinforcement as soon as he finishes.


    [Invincible Nana] who got the core of the altar hurriedly went offline to contact Shen Lang and told him the news.


    Shen Lang, who came to work in thepany today, was extremely confident for some reason.


    When taking customers to the model room for introduction, just saying a few words will convince the other party.


    Moreover, the attitude of the clients towards him has also changed, as if they owe him a few ts, they are quite respectful.


    Even when his immediate boss spoke to him, the decibels were weakened by 50%.


    Shen Lang, who was working, saw the information of [Invincible Nana] and didn''t say much. Everything was left to her to arrange, and I would talk about it when I got home from get off work and went online.


    [Invincible Nana] Return to the game and recruit some guild members to help prepare the materials needed to build the altar.


    They finished building many essories and handed them over to [Invincible Nana] to put them into the magic silver teleportation array of [Seven des Soul].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] who went online again after get off work woke up in the cave.


    After checking his body and confirming that there were no new injuries, he began to mobilize the magic silver bracelet, and took out the parts for building the altar one by one.


    He roughly measured the size, and it was difficult to fit an altar in the space of this cave.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Start digging caves with the domineering sword to expand the space here.


    The arm that was discounted yesterday has not healed yet, and it will probably take some time before it can recover on its own under the breath adjustment of the aura.

 Chapter 90: Dr. Yang

    Du Wei knew the idea of ??[Seven des Royal Soul] at a nce, he wanted to put the altar directly in the cave.


    This altar is simr to a signal receiver, and it is useless if it is ced in a ce where there is no signal.


    Originally, the space sensor where [Seven-de Royal Soul] was located was weak, and it might not be a waste of materials to put it in the cave again.


    Du Wei used the game system to give [Seven des Royal Soul] a reminder.


    When he was about to ce the foundation of the altar, a system prompt popped up.


    "It cannot be built here, please choose a ce with venttion and sufficient light."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I was taken aback, what''s the matter? If the altar is left for a long time, will it be damp or have a strong smell?


    Why must it be ced in a ventted and well-lit ce.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Shaking his head, he walked helplessly to the entrance of the cave to try.


    Du Wei felt it for a while, and confirmed that it could be connected to the core of the altar before allowing the [Seven-de Royal Soul] to be built there.


    Now the first problem to be solved is to establish contact with there, as long as the signal is the same, as for whether the location is reasonable, it can be demolished and rebuilt after they pass by.


    Du Wei asked [Wang Dali is the inventor] to carve two more altar cores with the secret scepter he had snatched from the assassin.


    He could go over and build one himself, andter take back the temporary altar built by [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The space at the entrance of the cave is still limited, but fortunately he has a sharp weapon such as the Domineering Sword.


    In the deserted fields on the west side of the Forest of Shadows, [Turbo Duck] and his little boy are happily chasing a few goblins who fled here.


    In the back, the bow-wielding yers and the mystics who had mastered the rudimentary arcane bombarded wildly.


    ��Turbo Duck��Pounce on the goblins while dodging their attacks to kill them all.


    Do not misunderstand.


    Those yers using long-range attacks in the rear are not fighting monsters with [Turbo Duck].


    They just want to do their best to support [Turbo Duck], but their aim is so poor that they will give the bystanders the illusion of internal strife.


    Originally, for yers, closebat such as fighters and assassins were the easiest jobs to operate.


    But with the support of archers, mystics, and healers, the living space for meleebat is getting smaller and smaller.


    If they didn''t have any real skills, they would be wiped out by the long-range firepower of the friendly army before they encountered the monster.


    At first, this kind of showy and long-distance only ounted for a small number of people, and when they appeared, they would be cklisted by major teams.


    The isted group of people huddled together to keep warm, spontaneously formed a full-stacked long-distance team, and even established two guilds that only epted corresponding professions, the Mage Mutual Aid Association and the Archer Mutual Aid Association.


    [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] is an old yer who has been in since the first test. With his outstanding talent, he has tirelessly mastered the spiritual power in repeated self-explosions.


    He saw that his long-lost wife [Pika Bing] established the Archer Mutual Aid Association, so he also thought of establishing the Healer Mutual Aid Association.


    But the three words of healer are too incongruous in the confrontation with mage and archer. ��Miaoshou Huichun Yang Physician��Think about it.


    In line with the idea that the main healing object of the healer is the enemy, it was decided to use the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association as the name of the guild.


    "Honey, what do you think of the name Neigui Mutual Aid Society? It''s a perfect match with your Archer Mutual Aid Club and that Mage Mutual Aid Club. It''s perfect~ It looks like a family at first nce. Our guild is our parents, and the Mage Mutual Aid Club is our son." Doctor Yang] found [Pickup Soldier] and said excitedly.


    "Who is your wife! Who is in the same family as you! And what a bad name you have! Wucao! There are so many ws in one sentence, I don''t know where to start! I really admire you!" Height The 1.5 meter [Pickup Bing] raised his head and stared at the 24k Kazn with big eyes, looked at the 1.9 meter [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang], and said in a fierce tone.


    "I recognized you as my long-lost wife at the first nce. Don''t deny it. You''ve grown up now, and your development is not bad. The three-year period hase, and it''s time toe back and get a certificate with me." [Miaoshouhuichun] Dr. Yang] showed a crooked smile with an abnormal spirit.


    It gives the feeling of having just undergone electrotherapy and is still immersed in the aftermath of madness.


    "Roll, roll, roll!" [Pickup Soldier] trotted away from [Dr.


    A few yers who just joined the Archers Mutual Aid Association stopped [Miaoshouhuichun Doctor Yang] from harassing the president [Pickup Soldier].


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what our boss said? Get out of here!" One of them yelled at [Dr. Miaoshou Huichun Yang].


    However, ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang�� didn''t pay attention to a few yers at all.


    He took out an iron-headed staff and hit several people''s vitals neatly, knocking them all to the ground.


    ��Pickup Soldier��Looked at ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Doctor Yang��who easily solved several yers and caught up with him and rolled his eyes.


    [Pickup Soldier], who got the qualification in one test, went smoothly when he first entered the game.


    But it didn''t take long for her to be entangled by this [Doctor Huichun Yang with wonderful hands], and the other party insisted that she was his long-lost wife.


    No matter where you go, you have to follow. At the beginning [Pickup Soldier] thought it was quite interesting, thinking that it would be nice to get a coolie who obeyed his orders for nothing.


    But when she realized that this person was sick, the mentality of the friends around her had been blown away by [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang]  They all drew a clear line with her.


    [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] can be said to be one of the strangest yers at this stage. The reason why he has been silent all the time is because he used to be alone [Pickup Soldier].


    During this period of time, due to the influence of [Wonderful Hands Rejuvenating Doctor Yang], the San value of [Pickup Soldier] has been maintained at about 50%, and it has dropped to 20-30% after a little stroll in the wild.


    As a result, it has be one of several major customers who provide stable energy to Du Wei.


    Now [Pickup Soldier] has set up the Archer Mutual Aid Association, just to rely on this node where the yer''s strength has been greatly improved to get rid of [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang].


    Setting the joining conditions as upational restrictions is also afraid that he, who wants to be a healer, will sneak in through some inexplicable ways.


    Now it is the initial realization of the strategic goal of keeping [Doctor Huichun Yang] out of the door.


    But the problem is that he actually set up an inner ghost mutual aid association, and shamelessly called it a husband and wife alliance.


    Applying for guild qualifications at this stage not only requires the strength of the president, but also pays a lot of new vige currency.


    [Pickup Soldier] was convinced that he had emptied out all the funds of [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang].


    But this guy didn''t know what kind of **** luck he had.


    Inexplicably, I received a hidden mission to open the guild from the vige chief.


    As long as the task content can bepleted, the guild can be established for free.


    [Dr. Yang, a wonderful hand rejuvenating] Of course, it is not wrong.


    This is entirely Du Wei''s arrangement, the purpose is to put him in a higher position.


    From then on, Huo Huo [Pickup Soldier] was not the only one.


    So that others can also enjoy his warm treatment with the characteristics of the "Homnd Expedition" game.

 Chapter 91: Inner Ghost Mutual Aid

    The physically and mentally exhausted [Pickup Soldier] saw that the situation was over.


    So he changed the battle n and decided to use this opportunity to expand the influence of [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang].


    I didn''t think about it, but it coincided with Du Wei''s idea by ident.


    She finally didn''t have to suffer alone.


    As long as the water ispletely muddied, there will be a lot of yers buried with them.


    Let them all experience the madness of [Miaoshouhuichunyang, Physician], and then study countermeasures together.


    The trotting [Pickup Soldier] stopped suddenly, smiled and looked back at [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], "Your name is not bad~ But how can you be called a guild just by yourself? We need to recruit more members and follow up more. Other yers talk about the importance of the healer and let them choose this ss."


    ��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician��When he heard the truth, he turned his head and walked towards the secretw tower, "My wife, wait for me~ I will recruit some members first, and I will contact youter!"


    Seeing his disappearing figure, [Pickup Soldier] finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Du Wei nodded silently, thinking that [Pickup Soldier]''s proposal was good.


    This will not only increase the influence of [Dr. Yang].


    It would be even better if the number of people who choose professions such as healers and mystics can be increased.


    yers who have been abused by remote upations have even affected their San value.


    Due to the limited number of yers who choose these professions.


    The victimized group is still a minority, and the increase in energy is not obvious.


    Du Wei can just take this opportunity to increase the remote professional poption.


    Expand the victim group, make a fortune, andy a solid foundation for the third test.


    An official announcement appeared on the game''s forum:


    "Because remote upations are difficult to control at this stage, remote yers cannot disy their true strength."


    "The damage done to monsters was much lower than expected."


    "After discussion, the official herebypensates the yer."


    "All yers who have chosen or are about to choose the three types of remote upations: archer, mystic, and healer."


    "They will all receive a special weapon whose power is equivalent to the strongest professional weapon used by yers at this stage."


    "If the yer already has an above-average ss weapon, they will receive a more powerful special weapon."


    Many yers who have already chosen remote upations are ecstatic when they see this message.


    Melee yers havemented andined below, but at this stage, the ranged yers are the most talented wave.


    Most of them have a significant improvement in hit rate after a period of exercise, so the harm is not great.


    But with arge number of mystics and healers graduating one after another.


    yers have discovered an extremely serious problem.


    That is, most remote crosshairs have problems.


    The further you go, the less talented the graduated yers are, and the more difficult it is to master this type of operation.


    Many of them are veteran members of thoserge teams and guilds. It is impossible to dismantle the former fixed group or kick friends because of this problem.


    The yers had to bite the bullet and ept it, and then bite the bullet and bear their baptism of artillery fire.


    This made many melee yers resentful, and returned to the vige to pick up bows and arrows or change their profession to be a mystic.


    Repeatedly, fewer and fewer yers are willing to take the melee route.


    In the end, a situation like [Turbo Duck] appeared.


    One person stood in front alone to bear the pressure from different directions, and a group of people excitedly threw skills and arrows in the distance.


    Only then did the melee yers realize the seriousness of the problem, and they lost two or three long-range skills in the front and back.


    The front seven or eight melee monsters, everyone can share the backstab damage.


    Moreover, their hit rate is not too bad, and their firepower is rtively concentrated, as long as they pay attention to dodge when focusing fire remotely.


    But now there are eight or nine long-range throwing skills in the rear, and one or two melee fighting monsters in the front.


    Said it was fighting monsters, but in fact they couldn''t touch them at all.


    Almost all of the time is spent avoiding friendly attacks.


    Not only has the range increased, but the brothers who share the damage have also switched careers to join the backstab team.


    And these guys don''t have any talent at all, and they don''t know where to aim.


    It is often a hail of bullets whistling past, the intensity isparable to torrential rain, and there is nowhere to hide.


    The status quo of the melee profession is in jeopardy, and everyone ran to the official announcement toment:


    "Is the official going to y the melee ss?"


    "Is their damage used to fight monsters? Is it used for meleebat!"


    "All melee yers died in situ."


    "I changed my job, I changed my job, and I can''t y meleebat anymore."


    "In the future, whoever tells me that meleebat is brainless, who am I to worry about? Why don''t you stand in front and try to kill monsters without brains? See if the group of dog archers behind can shoot you to death!"


    In this way, the Archer Mutual Aid Association and the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association are indeed popr. The problem is that there are fewer and fewer yers who are willing to be closebat yers.


    But this is also within the scope of Du Wei''s consideration. He is not in a hurry, and some people will be in a hurry.


    Now the yers of the first test and the second test have formedrge and small groups.


    Guild executives naturally have to bnce the professions in the team.


    It can''t be like those three mutual aid associations  All members have a unified upation.


    That''s not good for future development either.


    The fixed group of yers began to adjust their upations ording to the instructions issued by the high-level.


    Only truly talented yers can take on the remote upation.


    For a while, the upations of the Grand Guild and the team were bnced again.


    But those retail investors who are left alone are still very embarrassed.


    A long-range team couldn''t fight closebat, and they scattered when they went outside to kill monsters.


    Who is to me is all luck.


    The person being chased by the monster has to avoid the attack of the monster while being careful of the backstab of his teammates, ying a melee role.


    As a result, a group of yers were forced to push into the melee seats and became Du Wei''s leeks, allowing him to harvest energyfortably.


    Although on the surface it seems that the only benefit is providing energy, in fact Du Wei has other considerations.


    The yer''sbat power has just ushered in the first leap of improvement, and has not yet fully adapted.


    It is just right to use this high-pressure state to exercise their agility.


    Meleebat that survives in the current meta will be powerful in the future.


    Take it out andpare it with the noble army of the same level, at least one out of ten.


    It''s just that the goblins in the Forest of Shadows are a little confused. I don''t know when there is an unwritten rule in their tribe.


    When encountering humans, the primary target of attack is closebat, and there is no need to fight with them, just reveal your identity a little, and just lure them.


    The rest is left to humans with bows and arcane techniques.


    Wait for those closebat to die, and then deal with the long-range.


    There is also a way to deal with long-range goblins, that is, to disperse them, and then walk back and forth among them.


    It doesn''t take long for them to slowly shoot their teammates to death.

 Chapter 92: The Orphans Journey of Oliver Twist - Part 1

    ""Call Dad", bite him to death! "[Orphan in the Twist City] ordered his pet to bite the bandit in front of him to death.


    After hatching this dinosaur-like monster, [Orphan in the Twist] never returned to the vige.


    Whenever he approached the vige, the little dinosaur would have a stress response and run in the opposite direction as if going crazy.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Afraid of losing this hard-won pet, he never approached the vige again.


    Therefore, it is impossible to trade with Du Wei.


    The weapons and equipment used are all killed along the way.


    Unable to return to the vige, he headed west all the way to a human town.


    At that time, the border towns were not yet stable, and refugees and adventurers came and went amidst the chaos.


    The guards were very perfunctory in checking these people.


    [Orphan in the Fog] took the opportunity to dress up the little dinosaur as a rookie adventurer and mount a chocobo to pass the level, and enter the area under the jurisdiction of the kingdom from the level.


    The appearance of "Called Papa" is more simr to that of a chocobo that has lost its hair. Its tail is extremely short, unlike the long tail of the former overlord dinosaur on the Blue Star, but the face and front paws are more different. big.


    However, there are also a ss of chocobos whose wings havepletely degenerated into hands.


    So there is no need to deliberately cover up, just wear a visor to cover your face.


    When the guards saw this hairless "chocobo" wearing a visor, they thought it was because the adventurer was living in poverty, which caused it to lose its hair due tock of food and drink, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Although Du Wei has always wanted to tease this yer, but because he was the first to enter the human town and can collect a lot of information for himself, he temporarily put aside his thoughts of teasing him.


    After arriving in Conte City, a border town in the Kingdom of Hollywater, [Orphan in the Twist] came to the most chaotic lower street here.


    From the perspective of urban nning alone, this ce is still at the medieval level of Western countries on Blue Star.


    The drainage system in the town is extremely simple, and the castle and noble quarters on the upper level drain waste water down the ditches.


    A small part will be umted in the upper city below the aristocratic district, and most will continue to be discharged along the ditch.


    Part of it flowed out of Conte City along the congested waterway and poured into the moat, but some of it was silted up in the lower city, making it a smoky ce.


    The air was mixed with all kinds of stench and fishy smell, and the sour smell was not inferior to the smell at the entrance of the goblin cave.


    Even [Orphan in the Twist] would have difficulty walking on such a messy street.


    The small puddles on the ground often cover the feet when you step on them, and some trenches are even more than half a meter deep. If you don''t know the terrain, you will be apanied by dirt when you step down.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] I found a hotel here and tied my pet "Papa" in a stable.


    He took out the new vige coins that other yers identally dropped when they died, and the shopkeeper looked at it with a bad face, "What are you doing? Outsiders, we only ept themon currency of the Houliwater Kingdom here. "


    [Orphan in the Twist City] rolled his eyes, "What? Only eptmon currency? Are you out of your mind, this coin is several times more valuable than themon currency you said!"


    The innkeeper took a new vige coin, put it in his mouth and bit it hard, and there was a crisp "crack".


    The boss had two teeth broken by the diaphragm, "Oh my god! What kind of material is this!"


    ��Orphan in the Fog��Looking at the boss with blood on his mouth, he sneered, "Hmph~ I don''t know much."


    "Who is ignorant!" The boss looked at [Orphan in the Twist] with wide eyes, "Papa~" He pped his hands twice.


    Several strong men came out from the back hall.


    "Teach this guy a lesson! Knock out all his mouth and teeth and throw him out!" The boss pointed at [Orphan in the Twist] and said.


    [Orphan in the Twist] Hearing this, he turned his head and ran away.


    Several strong men chased them out.


    [Orphan in the Twist] blew a whistle, and "Call Dad" broke free from the rein and rushed over, knocking down several strong men.


    The strong men had no idea that the chocobo was so strong, they fell to the ground and howled.


    "A group of country bumpkins,e on! I''ll kick you all to death one by one on my mount." [Orphan in the Twist City] rode "Call Dad" and said harshly.


    The innkeeper just came out with a firearm wrapped in an electromaic coil in his hand.


    [Orphan in the Twist] He was slightly taken aback when he saw this weapon.


    Before he could react, the electromaic gun in the innkeeper''s hand began to gather energy.


    The white light flickered twice, "Call Dad" felt the threating, and turned around and ran away without being told by [Orphan Twist].


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Grab the reins and barely stabilize your figure.


    A white beam of light shot over, instantly vaporizing a melon-eating crowd beside him.


    Seeing that there is not even a hair left on that person, [Orphan in the Twist] mmed the reins wildly to drive "Call Dad" to speed up.


    The innkeeper shot "Calling Papa" in the tail again.


    Scarlet light bloomed, it was the blood sprayed from "Calling Dad".


    He had no idea that in this medieval town, someone would suddenly pull out an electromaic gun.


    It seems that this world is not as simple as he thought, and it is not the era of cold weapons in the true sense.


    He didn''t understand thebat system of this world if he hadn''t seen Du Wei and others show their power.


    The penniless [Orphan in the Twist] cannot live in the city, so he can only go to the outskirts of Conte City for activities.


    With the previous lessons,  he dare not provoke the aborigines here easily.


    In case the other party suddenly pulled out a weapon of unknown origin and bombarded him to death.


    My pets have not listed any attributes and introductions yet.


    If he died and couldn''t be reborn, wouldn''t it be a waste of his Tianhu start.


    Aftering to the wild, one person and one dragon got a moment of respite.


    "Call Dad"y on the ground sluggish.


    He used leaves to give "Calling Papa" a simple bandage, but he didn''t see "Calling Papa" getting better.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] thought that "calling him father" would leave him like this.


    Frustrated, he found a wilderness and logged out of the game.


    As a result, when it went online the next day, "Call Dad" was alive and kicking again, and the injuries on his body healed automatically.


    He didn''t know whether the recovery of "Calling Dad" was linked to time or other factors.


    During this period of uncertainty about how to treat "Calling Papa" after being injured, [Orphan in the Twist City] relied on instructing "Calling Papa" to hunt wild game to survive.


    At the same time, he also found out the general distribution of forces within the jurisdiction of the kingdom.


    There are soldiers maintainingw and order in the aristocratic district and the upper city in the town.


    Ordinary people have to pay a lot of taxes if they want to enter, and the taxes are getting higher and higher.


    And there must be a corresponding approval document. The function of the approval document is simr to that of the visa on the Blue Star.


    Only nobles and residents living in the upper city cane and go at will.


    Those residents are basically the knight ss and rtively wealthy adventurers who have mastered the aura or spiritual power.


    As long as they show their strong strength, they can pass by with their faces.


    And their family members who have no aura and spiritual power can enter and exit at will only with special visa approval documents.

 Chapter 93: Orphans Journey in Oliver Twist - Medium

    The lower city is rtively chaotic, and entry and exit are basically unrestricted.


    However, each area has its own gang management. If someone is on their cklist, they are likely to be hunted down by gang members when they enter the lower city.


    There, it is easy to talk about gang membersmitting crimes on their own territory, but if there is no organization or people from other organizationsmitting crimes, they will be deported or even wanted.


    The current [Orphan in the Twist City] is wanted by one of the jurisdictions.


    His arrest warrants have been posted all over the jurisdiction. As long as he enters, he will be reported to the gang under his jurisdiction, and then the gang will dispatch arge number of members to hunt him down.


    The area outside the lower city is almost unmanaged, and there are many walled cities and camps twenty miles away from Conte City.


    It was full of wanted bandits, bandits and refugees.


    There are managers in the big walled cities, and the small camps are basically groups formed spontaneously by the aborigines.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] After "Calling Papa" recovered from his injuries, he nned to find a small camp for the night, but was targeted by a group of bandits who coveted "Calling Papa".


    A few people stooped and approached the shed where [Orphan in the Twist] was located step by step.


    [Orphan in the Twist], who doesn''t know the imminent danger, is drawing a map with his memory.


    "Call Dad" suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from a deep sleep.


    [Orphan in the Twist] turned to look at it, "What are you doing? "Call Dad". "


    This question was originally meant to ask "Calling Dad", but it had a different meaning to the bandits outside.


    "Boss, this guy found us."


    "Boss, this guy actually wants us to call him Dad."


    The two bandits said to the first bandit.


    The bandit at the head didn''t hide anymore, got up and walked towards [Orphan in the Fog], "Although he is an ordinary person, he is quite vignt, but isn''t his tone a little louder?"


    [Orphan in the Fog] Only then did he notice that there were people outside the shed, surrounded by more than a dozen bandits from all directions.


    Surround him and "Call Dad" in the middle.


    "If you speak well, for the sake of your vignce, we can let you go. But you still want us to call you Dad! It''s a bit too much!" The bandit leader said sharply.


    "Who made you call Dad?" [Orphan in the Twist] was at a loss.


    "Isn''t it a littlete to see how many of us are cowardly now?" The bandit leader looked at people with his nostrils, thinking that [Orphan in the Twist] had just softened his words.


    The other thieves also became presumptuous when they saw the style of "Orphan in the Twist City".


    One by one, they showed their weapons and approached him with grim smiles.


    "Damn, it turned out to be robbery." [Orphan in the Twist City] stared at everyone with double dead fish eyes.


    "Take off everything on your body and get out! I''m in a good mood and maybe I can spare your dog''s life." The bandit leader made a hideous expression and licked the scimitar with his tongue.


    ��Orphan in the Fog City��Scrutinized the crowd and confirmed that they were using cold weapons. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he smiled crookedly and said to "Call Dad": "Kill them all, no one will be left alive!"


    The bandits didn''t know who he was instigating, and they thought there was an ambush, so they were a little vignt.


    But after looking around, there was no movement around, "Boy, who are you bluffing!" the bandit leader roared.


    Just when the few people were shocked and angry, they were about to tear [Orphan in the Twist] into pieces.


    "Calling Dad" shook his head violently, broke free from the rope that tied it, and walked slowly towards the bandit leader.


    "Haha, it''s still your chocobo spirit." The bandit leader thought it was a traitor and was about to join his side.


    "Come,e,e..." The bandit leader opened his hands to wee "Calling Dad", and before he could finish speaking, "Calling Dad" swallowed half of his body in one gulp.


    "Kachi��" There was a sound of bones breaking.


    The only half of the bandit leader''s body was lying in a pool of blood.


    The other bandits were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a vicious chocobo before.


    Seeing that the leader was killed, a bandit raised his ax and rushed to "Call Dad".


    "Calling Dad", who swallowed half a person raw, was choked and stood there in a daze without dodging.


    The ax shed straight at its mask, leaving a **** in it.


    As the mask was broken, everyone saw the true face of "Calling Dad".


    This is not a chocobo, but it is clearly the beast Dilong that has ruled this continent for two centuries.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of all kinds of monsterster, the earth dragon would be wiped out.


    The most domineering creatures outside the human world must be them.


    "It''s an earth dragon!" the bandit eximed and fled in all directions.


    "Call Dad! Call Dad! Call Dad!!" The roar of "Call Dad" became louder and louder.


    Not only did it frighten the bandits, but even the refugees and robbers in the camp who had turned a blind eye to the situation here were heartbroken.


    Covering their heads with straw or rags, they rolled up and trembled in ce.


    The bandits were also frightened and knelt down, their legs were too weak to get up.


    "Call Dad" ran to the bandits and killed them all one by one.


    The other aborigines who originally had thoughts about "Orphan Twist" saw the true face of "Calling Dad", and all of them gave up the idea of ??attacking "Oliver Twist" at night.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] stood up swaggeringly, groped the dead bandits, and ransacked all the equipment that could be looted from them.


    I just saw the bandit''s reaction to "Calling Dad", [Orphan in the Twist City] thought that he would definitely not be able to stay in this camp forever If someone leaked his information, he would definitely attract people with the ability to ughter The humans they call earth dragons.


    Just when [Orphan in the Fog] was nning to kill all the aborigines present, he received a mission message.


    "Mission Name: The Legendary Hero"


    "Mission introduction: The traveler in another world is the only light to save the world, and he will be a person who will be praised in the future. Your every word and deed will be recorded. You will bear the infamy and be the viin who is the enemy of the world. To meet the disaster? Or to bear the fame and be the brave man who is praised?"


    "Mission objective: strike hard at the enemy, maintain demeanor to civilians, and refrain from killing meaninglessly."


    "mission rewards:???"


    "*Remarks*: Every time you kill a civilian, you will get 50 disaster points. When the disaster value reaches 500, bad luck wille."


    From [Orphan in the Fog], it seems that the aborigines here are NPCs, and if they are killed, they will be killed.


    What''s more, the mission rewards have not been written yet.


    It might be more fun to be cursed with bad luck.


    When he was about to issue an order to "Call Dad" to kill all the aborigines here, a note floated out.


    "*Remark 2*: After bad luck strikes, the ount will be suspended and all items will be cleared."


    [Orphan in the Twist City] The mouth that opened did not make a sound for a long time.


    This remark surprised him.


    "What broken setting? You can''t be a viin." [Orphan in the Twist] said angrily.


    ����������


    The 10,000-word update has beenpleted before it goes on the shelves, and there will be another updateter, let me see who hasn''t voted for rmendation yet.

 Chapter 94: Orphans Journey in Oliver Twist - Part 2

    Since he couldn''t kill people, [Orphan in the Twist] had no choice but to give up.


    He approached a wandering trader who seemed to be the wealthiest in the camp.


    "Hey! How much are these worth?" He asked the merchant in front of the merchant with the equipment he had just taken off from the bandit.


    The businessman looked at him tremblingly, "How much do you think it''s worth?"


    "I don''t know, I think it''s worth 100 gold, can you give it?" [Orphan in the Twist] said impatiently.


    "Then, can I afford it?" The businessman continued to answer in a trembling voice.


    "What do you think?" [Orphan in the Fog] replied anxiously with red eyes.


    "My lord, that''s all I have here." The businessman took out his more than ten silver coins.


    "Then these." [Orphan in the Twist City] left the equipment behind, and grabbed the silver coins handed over by the merchant.


    As he walked back to his shed, others offered their coins.


    [Orphan in the Twist] Scratching his head to understand what these people mean.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, thinking that this is not bad.


    After looting the camp, [Orphan in the Twist City] changed a mask for "Call Dad" and took it away.


    Before leaving, he said a harsh word to everyone, "If anyone tells what they saw today, I will kill you!"


    Everyone in the camp watched the evil star go away, and each of them sat down on the ground and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Counting the coins looted from the bandits, [Orphan in the Twist City] now has nearly 30 silver coins, which is enough for him to stay in the hotel in the lower city for half a month.


    But how could he dare to go back in the current situation. It was alreadyte when he left the camp, and everyone should not be able to see his appearance clearly.


    But "Calling Dad" has obvious characteristics. A hairless and masked chocobo, there may not be another one in the maind.


    Thinking of this question, [Orphan in the Twist] nned to stick bird feathers on "Call Dad".


    Ok, nowes the problem.


    If you want bird feathers, you have to get chocobos.


    [Orphan in the Twist City], who returned to cave life, searched for targets in the next few days, and finally set his sights on the mount of the boss''s child, the third nephew''s pet rhubarb, the father''s owner, and the horse of the uncle in a cottage.


    This superficial uncle entrusted severalyers of rtionships, and even crossed species and found the big boss''s child''s neighbors to contact the owner of this cottage, and eventually became a mountain patrol here.


    From noon to afternoon every day, he patrols the path below the cottage alone.


    [Orphan Twist] took the opportunity to knock him out, and then knocked out his chocobo.


    When one person and one bird woke up again, Chocobo had been stripped naked.


    It covered its chest with its wings, and looked at Uncle Biao responsibly.


    When Uncle Biao woke up, he also looked confused, thinking that he had drunk too much at noon and did something worse than a beast.


    But no matter how he thought about it, he felt something was wrong. He looked at the naked chocobo, and quickly found a mask to cover it up.


    "No, it''s okay. Covering your face is the most important thing in this kind of thing." Uncle Biao said terrible lines, and led the bare chocobo back to the cottage.


    At this time, a secret story that has been circting recently is being discussed in the cottage.


    It is said that a man led a hairless, masked chocobo and killed more than a dozen bandits.


    Hearing this rumor from the outside, the newly joined bandit was talking about Xuanhe, spitting stars and telling the story to everyone, but suddenly they didn''t respond, and all of them looked behind him in a daze.


    He followed the eyes of everyone and looked back, his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Uncle Biao happened to bring his hairless chocobo over.


    Originally, he wanted to take Chocobo to hide quickly, but after seeing everyone''s expressions, hepletely panicked, "No, it''s not what you think!"


    Everyone was puzzled seeing him like this, but no matter what, they couldn''t connect him with the protagonist in the story.


    Just when they thought everything was a coincidence, they saw the flustered expression on the uncle''s face.


    "Mist Grass! Could it be that you are the master who killed more than a dozen bandits by yourself!" The new bandit didn''t know Uncle Biao, and stood up and eximed.


    The people who crossed the server and thought instantly believed his evil, and they all stood up and straightened their bodies.


    "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully our uncle to be poor!" One of the educated robbers ran over to tter him.


    Uncle Biao didn''t know what happened, his eyes were filled with puzzlement.


    "Just say it! Dogs that bite people don''t bark! You were absolutely hidden before! I''m sure!" Another robber came to Uncle Biao and put his shoulders on his shoulders and said.


    Uncle Biao waspletely stunned, this time even more stunned than when he just woke up from the mountain road.


    It wasn''t until a few dayster that the misunderstanding was revealed, and the handsome uncle who was praised to the sky plummeted, and he turned back into the mountain patrolling soldier who was despised by everyone.


    Later, after learning from the painful experience, he decided to leave the cottage and go down the mountain to pretend to be an expert.


    Anyway, no one knew the true identity of the expert that day.


    Just make sure that your chocobo will pluck out every hair it grows, and then wear a mask as you like.


    During the time when [Orphan in the Twist] was living in caves, arge number of imitators appeared near Conte City Chocobos that have been pulled out without a single root can be seen everywhere, and there are two of them Themon feature is that they wear all kinds of masks and follow a master who looks at people with his nostrils.


    The gangsters who really understood the situation received the news and went out to arrest several groups of imitators, but what they got was a group of starved, skinny and hairless chocobos.


    In the end, they had no choice but to think that [Orphan in the Twist] had left Conte City, so they gave up looking for Dilong.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] who was out that day saw a person walking towards him.


    He lowered the figure of "Called Dad" to hide his appearance, for fear that the other party would recognize him.


    "Hey! Stop!" the man yelled at him.


    [Orphan in the Fog] curled his lips, he really had no choice but to kill someone to silence him.


    Just when he was about to draw his sword, he heard the man say again, "Little brother, pretending to be a tall man is necessary to act like a tall man! What''s the matter with concealment! Look at me!"


    [Orphan in the Fog] Didn''t understand what he meant, and looked up and was taken aback.


    The man in front of him is leading a masked hairless chocobo.


    What''s happening here? I haven''t gone out for a few days, and now this is popr outside?


    [Orphan in the Twist City] who didn''t understand the situation waited for the other party to continue, "Look at me! If you pretend to be tall, you have to hold your head high and look at people with your nostrils! You will be seen through by others at a nce like this. "


    "See through? See through what?" [Orphan in the Twist] puzzled.


    "They''re all like-minded people, what are you pretending to do! Of course you''ve seen through your pretending to be an expert." The man patted [Orphan in the Twist] and made a gesture of understanding you.


    ��������


    1w2 six updates before it was put on the shelves, who is who, and still refuses to give me a rmendation ticket~

 Chapter 95: Orphans Journey in Oliver Twist-End

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Orphan in the Twist], who didn''t understand the situation, only thought that this person was sick.


    The man didn''t know that he had been treated as a neuropathy by a neuropathy, and he was still tirelessly teaching him his experience.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] approached him step by step, picked up a stone and threw it at him while he was not paying attention, knocking the man unconscious to the ground.


    "I can''t stop babbling. If you are a Tang monk, go find your Wukong." [Orphan in the Twist City] threw down the stone, and walked away with "Call Dad".


    After a day of watching, he finally understood the meaning of meeting that person on the mountain road earlier.


    In the various camps and lower towns near Conte City, there were many aborigines who led hairless chocobos to bluff and deceive.


    [Orphan in the Twist] fell into deep thought. In his opinion, the design of this game is really exquisite.


    The random actions of the yers can actually affect those npcs.


    It seems that I don''t have to hide anymore, I can fully integrate into this pretentious group.


    Pretending that he is also an aborigine who wants to use Dongfeng to pretend to be a boss.


    He took "Call Dad" for a walk in a camp.


    The aborigines showed no hostility towards him, only a few people who thought they knew the truthughed at his pet and mount in the dark.


    "Look at that one over there. He''s been depted for Chocobo. His skin is so dry and cracked. He''s about to die."


    "Hahaha, who cares, just blinded that chocobo for nothing, and I don''t think it will live long to help him pretend."


    Hearing the whispered conversation between the two on the side of the road, [Orphan in the Twist] was relieved a lot.


    The earth dragon skin in this world ispletely different from the chocobo that can only be used as a mount.


    Skin that looks cracked is wrinkled due to hardness.


    At this time, [Orphan in the Twist City] was not only not angry when he heard everyone mocking him, but also felt veryfortable.


    Being able to move between the camp and the lower city again, he came to the Adventurer''s Association, which was crowded with people.


    Due to the invasion of Warcraft some time ago, themissions from the Adventurer''s Association in Conte City increased sharply.


    Adventurers from the entire Holywater Kingdom who wanted to make a living came to hear the news.


    Although the beast tide has receded, there are still arge number of explorationmissions for adventurers to ept.


    The nobles and wealthy merchants who escaped from Victor''s territory issued arge number ofmissions.


    But because the external situation is still unclear, many adventurers dare not go too deep after epting themission.


    Only a few daring bands of adventurers dared to venture to what was once Victor County.


    There may be very few who sessfullypleted the task and came back, and even if they did, they would suffer heavy casualties.


    During that time, most adventurers only dared to eptmissions that reached the farthest field in the ruins.


    At that time, therge army of yers hadn''t explored the outskirts of the Forest of Shadows, so they didn''t meet the adventurers.


    It was not until the attack of the demonized dog that a strong team of adventurers went to the Forest of Shadows despite the risk.


    Had an intimate and friendly contact with the yer.


    It wasn''t until the adventurer teampleted all themissions for the ruined field that the yer walked out of the Forest of Shadows and came here.


    [Orphan in the Fog] When I came to the Adventurers Association, it was still the stage when adventurers were exploring the ruined fields.


    He wanted to be an adventurer, but was told that ordinary people who did not have aura or spiritual power were not qualified.


    At most, they can only be servants of adventurers and help them take care of the sundries.


    [Orphan in the Twist], who was discriminated against and kicked out of the Adventurer''s Association, left the lower city where the association was located amidstughter.


    After learning about the power system in this world, [Orphan in the Twist] intends to find a teacher who can teach him how to use spiritual power.


    But as an ordinary person, he doesn''t even have the means of perception, so he can only use his mouth to inquire around the lower city.


    "Wait!" [Orphan in the Twist City] was stopped by an old man.


    "I see that you are majestic, with amazing bones, and you are a genius in martial arts." The old man in rags looked at him and said.


    "Hmph!" [Orphan in the Twist] sneered.


    This kind of old-fashioned joke is also used, and he doesn''t know whether he should say whether the game nner is a little clever ghost or a master of fusion.


    "Next, do you want to say, since you and I are destined, I''ll sell you this cheat book cheaply, only 10 silver coins." [Orphan in the Twist City] The tone was unrelenting.


    The old man was taken aback, put away the little notebook he was about to take out, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You have to fool me, old liar." [Orphan in the Twist] hit the nail on the head.


    The old man''s face turned cold, and he put one hand behind his back, and gently stroked his beard with the other hand, "Go to the neighborhood and ask, who doesn''t know me, Thunderbolt Supreme Lord."


    True Monarch Thunderbolt? The name sounds very domineering, but I don''t know if it really has a name or is a new method of chatans.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the neighborhood first and ask." [Orphan in the Twist City] After finishing speaking, he wanted to leave.


    The old man pulled him back, "Let me tell you, if you leave now, you and I will end here. In the future, when you know my name ande back to be a teacher, I will never ept you again."


    The case is closed This trick is obviously a liar, and it''s still the old-fashioned kind.


    ��Orphan in the Twist��Go away without looking back.


    Du Wei let out a long sigh. He originally wanted Chuangpu to think of a way to teach [Orphan in the Twist] the method of controlling the aura.


    By the way, he reimed his new vige coins, saving him from unintentionally dumping the ancient coins, wasting time here and there, and finally wasting his great advantage.


    Who knew that Chuangpu was so unreliable that he was directly taken as a liar by [Orphan in the Twist City].


    "Mission Name: The Knack of Mastering the Aura"


    "Mission brief introduction: The world''s expert Thunderbolt Zhenjun, who is traveling around the Kingdom of Houliwater, thinks that you have a majestic appearance and amazing bones, and wants to pass on what he has learned in his life to you."


    "Mission Content: Learn how the aura works from the Thunderbolt Supreme Lord"


    "Task Reward: Open Battle Level"


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Received a mission reminder just two steps out, and he turned to look at the old man with a dirty face.


    I can''t help but feel suspicious, this game nner will dig a hole for himself if he doesn''t know how to design tasks.


    "Wait." After saying that, [Orphan in the Twist] went offline, and went to the game forum to find relevant information.


    Now there is less official content in the game forum, and most of the information is shared by yers.


    [Oliver Twist], who searched for several keywords but found nothing, is back online.


    If the game nner really engages in this kind of confusing operation, he can be regarded as the first person who has experienced this mode.


    ��Orphan in the Twist City��I thought it was worth a try, and it happened that I could test the lower limit of game nning through this experience.


    "So how are you going to teach me?" [Orphan in the Twist] came back and got straight to the point.


    The old man didn''t expect him to change so quickly.


    In his eyes, "Orphan in the Twist City" is just a stupid effort to change his mind.

 Chapter 96: adventurous adventurer

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    At the same time as the temporary altar was built in [Seven des Royal Soul].


    A group of uninvited guests riding Chocobos came to the deserted farnd area on the west side of the Forest of Shadows.


    The leader is the ten-person adventure group who killed demonized dogs in the Forest of Shadows some time ago, named Offshore Light.


    In addition to them, there are several adventurer teams of various sizes entering the deserted farnd from different directions.


    The most peculiar thing is that the chocobos in a team arepletely hairless. It seems that their owners are not ashamed, but proud.


    All of them held their heads high and held their chests up like two to five or eight thousand.


    "Lord Sag, there are many humans fighting with goblins ahead. It seems that theirbat power is at the elementary level, but theirbat quality..." A scout faltered in front of the leader of Offshore Light.


    "What''s wrong with yourbat literacy?" asked Sage, the leader of Offshore Light.


    "Their archers'' aiming is extremely poor, and the mystic mages are throwing skills at random. They don''t cooperate at all, and they even hurt their own people." The scout described what he saw.


    "What the hell? I haven''t seen any human beings with ranks when I came herest time. Howe there are more people this time, and even ran to the barren fields." Sage frowned slightly, not sure about the situation of the refugees in the Forest of Shadows. .


    "It must be that they felt the powerful fluctuations of our battle with the demonized dogs. They knew that their strength was too weak, so they hid and shivered, hahaha." An adventurer beside Sag said arrogantly.


    "Hmph, that''s right, but it''s beyond my expectation that these people haven''t died yet." Sage sneered, and tied the chocobo to the outside, leaving two guards.


    He led the rest of the crowd to move to the nearest yer.


    However, what he saw was the messy attacks of the yers in the distance, and the strange dodging figure of the [Turbo Duck] in front.


    When Goblin faced this team, all the experience he had umted recently was useless.


    Because this closebat is too difficult to deal with, it will not be shot by friendly artillery fire at all.


    This skill, this movement ispletely beyond Sager''s cognition.


    In his cognition, it is impossible for humans with only elementarybat power to do these things.


    At least one must have Tier 3 strength like him in order to perfectly avoid the attacks of all the junior archers and mystics behind him.


    "Is this what you mean byck ofbat literacy?" Sager pointed at [Turbo Duck].


    The scout was at a loss for words for a moment, the team of humans he saw just now did not have such a vigorous melee fighter.


    Sager, who was originally disdainful, began to pay attention to the remaining refugees in the Forest of Shadows.


    At the same time, I also understand why this seemingly simple task epted in the town will give a lot of rewards.


    These people may not be refugees at all, but judging from their equipment andbat patterns, they don''t look like legions with an organization.


    The task Sager received was a reconnaissancemission, the main purpose of which was to investigate the details of the remaining human beings in the Forest of Shadows.


    The more detailed information you get, the higher the reward.


    If you can figure out the identity of their leader, you can get an extra reward.


    If the leader of these people was some kind of heretic, they could also be executed without notification.


    When youe back, you only need to simply report to get a lot of rewards.


    This task is exactly the entrustment secretly issued by the border noble Vasil.


    Since the task entrusted to the Adventurer''s Association cannot be an overly clear assassination task.


    He simply used this kind of side-ball investigationmission to lure the adventurers who participated in it in a disguised form to wipe out the remaining humans in the Forest of Shadows.


    Some adventurer teams have been nted by him as eyeliners, and if they find traces of thentern, they will secretly record the identity of the holder.


    It''s good to be able to win it on the spot, but if not, you can also send the dead toe and grab itter.


    He started nning this n after Winseg lost contact.


    A premonition told him that thentern was hiding on the refugees in the Forest of Shadows.


    Sarge can be the most famous leader of the adventure group in the eastern border town of Conte in the Kingdom of Hollywater.


    Not because of how powerful he is.


    It is because he has a precise grasp of the client''s true intentions, so he can always get high marks afterpleting themission.


    His purpose in participating in this operation is to characterize the remaining humans in the Forest of Shadows as heretics, and then eradicate them all.


    But everything can''t be too rough and tant, and we must produce enough evidence to convince the ignorant people.


    Otherwise, if it spreads, it will damage the reputation of the Adventurer''s Association and Offshore Light.


    Sager, who was worried about having nowhere to start, already had a general idea after seeing the performance of [Turbo Duck].


    "The trajectory of this thing is very strange, not like a human being with only low-levelbat power." Sager said in a deep voice to the team members beside him.


    Hearing that he used things to describe the [Turbo Boost Duck] who was fighting, the members of Offshore Light had roughly understood what Sager meant.


    "There must be something wrong with this guy. He is definitely trying to hide something so that he shows his aura as an elementary level.  Don''t be fooled by this thing." The entourage echoed.


    The advent of the adventure group caught the attention of [Turbo Duck] and his teammates.


    After cleaning up the goblins, several yers walked towards the Offshore Light Adventure Group.


    At the same time, [Turbo Duck] and others received a new task:


    "Mission Name: Adventurer from Conte City"


    "Mission brief introduction: The smoke of gunpowder cleared, and the army of monsters that attacked the Kingdom of Hollywater faded away. The adventurer''s association in the border town regrouped and epted the explorationmission and came to the ruined field. They seemed to be thinking about friends from other worlds all the time. Du Wei, the vige head of the vige, is unfavorable."


    "Mission Content: Contact the adventurers from Conte City to understand their thoughts and actions"


    "mission rewards:???"


    With the lessons learned fromst time, yers have be more cautious when contacting outsiders.


    Coupled with this mission introduction, they became more wary of outsiders.


    This is not to say that the yer is afraid of the human beings outside, but that they don''t want to be killed by the opponent inexplicably using the plot to kill.


    If the bright blood bar fights with real knives and guns, even if they attack Gua Sha, they will have to pile them up with numbers.


    "Are you adventurers from Conte City?" [Turbo Duck] stepped forward and asked.


    "Hmph, don''t you know our epaulets?" A person beside Sager pointed to the medal on his shoulder and said.


    When adventurers register with the Adventurers Association, they must design an exclusive logo as a prop to identify their identity.


    Members of the team they belong to will make it into a medal and hang it on their shoulders, and some will raise a big g with a logo when they go out ostentatiously.


    ��Turbo Duck��Look carefully, and write down the appearance of this medal.


    Then shook his head, "I don''t know much."

 Chapter 97: go back and call someone

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    Sager''s subordinates were furious when they failed to pretend to be coercive, "Where did the country bumpkinse from? They haven''t even heard of our Offshore Light Adventure Group?"


    [Turbo Duck] Looking back at other people, "Have you heard of it?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    Seeing that his subordinates were so restless, Sager stretched out his hand and pulled him back, "It doesn''t matter if you know or not, we are here to investigate the external situation, do you have a camp? We are a little tired all the way, if you can provide us with a rest ce, the money is yours."


    He took out a money bag, opened it and poured out a lot of copper coins.


    ��Turbo Duck��reached out to take Sage''s purse, and led the way with a smile, "Come with me."


    Everyone followed him to a stronghold outside the Forest of Shadows.


    There are many temporary huts built by yers here, and there is a fence around the periphery to prevent monsters from suddenly rushing in to destroy the huts and yers who are offline here.


    The closer you are to the stronghold, the more yers there are. Most of the weaker teams kill goblins near the stronghold.


    After all, this ce has been cleaned over and over again, even if the number of goblins who ran out of the cave recently increased several times.


    During the process of plowing the fields over and over again, few of the yers could reach the stronghold.


    After getting in touch with other yer teams, Sager really understood why the scouts reported the way they did before.


    These people are indeed as he said, although they have ranks, they are all mentally retarded.


    Not to mention the single attack method, the touching precision is the key to the outrageous.


    They have no regard for the condition of their teammates, and it is not umon for them to injure or disable their teammates.


    Some of themughed when they missed their teammates, without any guilt at all.


    What''s more, after crippling or seriously injuring a teammate, they will go up andugh and scold to make up the knife.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe these people as madmen.


    In order to reduce Sager''s suspicion, Du Wei extended the time for the yer''s corpse to disappear, and did not let him see the scene of the corpse evaporating out of thin air.


    But even so, Sager was already shuddered by the scene in front of him.


    It''s okay for those who beat and kill their teammates to smile, but what''s the matter with the smiles on the faces of those who are about to die or who are already dead.


    At first, he thought that some important person who sent themission wanted to assassinate the refugee leader.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that someone has already known the situation here and is sure that they have a problem before releasing this task.


    Sage quietly made a few gestures to the crowd, putting them on alert and ready to fight at any time.


    [Turbo Duck], who didn''t know their status, was still weing them with a smile and introduced them to the situation of the stronghold.


    After entering the stronghold, Sager took people around here.


    There are only dozens of grass sheds and a few piles of dry food inside, and some people are guarding the dry food.


    The guards seemed to be guarding each other. It seemed that these refugees were not in the same group.


    In this way, if you really want to assassinate the leader, the target may be more than one person.


    Sager guessed the situation of the yer''s power, but he didn''t guess the affiliation of the yer group.


    He knew that this was definitely not the yer''sir.


    But after seeing the yer''s ecology, he has already withdrawn.


    The reason why Sager''s adventure group was able to make a name for themselves in this kind of border town was not only based on theirbat effectiveness.


    The main reason is that he knows his own strength well, and he has self-knowledge when facing an irresistible force.


    Although the strength shown by the yer group is only at the elementary level, in such a short time, Sager saw a hundred people desperately fighting the goblins.


    Counting his team this time, there are a total of seven teams that have epted the entrustment.


    Not counting the strange guys riding bald chocobos, the total number of the remaining six teams is less than fifty.


    He is sure that the yer group is definitely more than a hundred people, and there must be arge number of backups lurking in the depths of the Shadow Forest.


    As for why they have the strength to tten the wilderness and have not yet entered Conte City.


    That must be because they are afraid of being identified as demons by the priests of the church.


    "Haha, I suddenly remembered that there is still something to do at home. Thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go back first." Sager changed his attitude and said enthusiastically, holding [Turbo Duck]''s hand.


    Then, under the suspicious eyes of his subordinates, Sager walked out of the stronghold.


    Just now Sager was observing the situation, [Turbo Duck] never found a suitable opportunity to ask questions.


    Seeing that this group of people is about to leave, [Turbo Duck] grabs him.


    Sage''s heart trembled, thinking that they were trying to show off.


    Just when he was about to draw out the weapon on his waist, [Turbo Booster Duck] said, "Leaveter, I have a few questions for you."


    Sager pressed his weapon with one hand, alerting the yers around him, "Ask? Question?"


    "Are you just here to take a look? Don''t do anything else? Do other adventure groups?" [Turbo Duck] asked three questions in a row.


    Sage smiled awkwardly, "Ah, haha, yes, just take a look, see if there are any monsters invading here, if there is any, clean it up, if not, go back, this is not ~ goblins outside, you have nothing to solve No pressure Then we don��t need to stay any longer.��


    [Turbo Duck] nodded slightly, thinking that maybe each team had different missions, and the team I encountered was not malicious.


    Seeing [Turbo Duck] let go, Sage took the lead to leave the stronghold, "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first, and we will meetter!"


    "No? Stop fighting?" The scout who had explored the way earlier followed up and asked.


    "What are you fighting, are you crazy if you didn''t see this group of people?" Sager said angrily.


    "Crazy, what''s wrong with being crazy?" The scout was still confused.


    "The mental state of these people is obviously problematic, and they are likely to be controlled by evil gods or some kind of monster. Even if not, we are not opponents with our strength. Go back and call someone."


    After speaking, Sager turned over and jumped onto the chocobo, flicked the reins to speed up, and ran towards Conte City without looking back.


    He wanted to report what he saw to the Conte City Adventurers Association.


    After the association receives this piece of information, it will definitely agree with him.


    Then make a new announcement.


    Change the entrustment type to crusade, and gather more adventurers to clean up these monsters in human skin.


    Two teams also evacuated.


    The rest of the adventurers didn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    They only noticed the yer''s initial strength and the crosshair with a high rate of idental injury, and did not think deeply about the yer''s behavior.


    At this time, several teams had already had small-scale conflicts with the yers, and some even got into a hand-to-hand scuffle.


    The team riding the bald chocobo ran straight to the yer''s camp.


    [Turbo Duck], who had just sent Sage away, turned his head and looked, and he found that the leader looked familiar.


    After getting closer, I finally saw clearly that this was the long-lost [Orphan in the Twist].


    Other yers can also know the identity of [Orphan in the Twist] based on the information disyed on the attribute bar.

 Chapter 98: 4 more 0, now I have a chill down my spine and cant breathe

    Some spectors took a fancy to [Orphan in the Twist]''s bounty and killed him in groups.


    "Boss, be careful!" [Orphan in the Twist] shouted an adventurer behind him.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] was not afraid at all, he jumped off the back of "Calling Dad", pulled out a kitchen knife and a pair of scissors from his waist, and rushed towards the person who came.


    Limited by special tasks.


    [Orphan in the Twist City], who can''t kill casually, hasn''t had a hearty battle since he acquired the aura.


    The two yers rushing over were aggressive.


    When they came to [Orphan in the Twist], one of them had been shot in the back by his teammate and fell to the ground.


    The other person was confused when facing the kitchen knife and scissors of [Orphan Twist] alone.


    After living for most of my life, I have never even heard of this kind of weapon fighting, let alone seeing it.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Staring at the eyes like copper bells, his facial expression is ferocious.


    The "hissing" in the mouth screamed and spit flying, and the arm shook and waved afterimages.


    He thrust the scissors into the other''s cheek, forcing the man to fall back tactically.


    The other hand is like a dragon wagging its tail, waving a kitchen knife and swimming around the opponent''s throat.


    The most frightening thing is that there is still movement under his feet.


    The ded toe kicks down the vagina.


    It can be described as a vicious trick, extremely vicious.


    He was like a mad dog with rabies, forcing the opponent to back up step by step.


    The yers who rushed over had no power to parry.


    After several rounds, the main artery was cut open, and several blood holes appeared on the leg.


    See teammates die.


    Ranged yers are excited.


    Now they can finally attack [Oliver Twist] freely.


    But don''t wait for them to make a move.


    Another team of adventurers rushed over on Chocobo first, trampling several long-range yers to the ground.


    "These people really have problems, brothers, don''t be afraid, we are here to help you!"


    How could the team of adventurers who made the move be to save [Orphan in the Twist].


    They just want to find a reason to start a war with the yers.


    The battle between the two sides broke out, and the yers near the stronghold saw the battle with the adventurers here, and they all rushed over.


    Seeing the yers united as one, the adventurers in the center of the storm are not afraid at all.


    "A group of low-level trash dare to provoke us, go to hell!" The leader rushed to the yer, swung his long sword and cut one yer in half.


    The yer''s upper body reached out and hugged him the moment he flew out, "I''ve got him under control! I''ve got him under control,e on, brothers!"


    The man was taken aback. He had killed countless people in his life.


    But I have never seen someone who was cut in half, and when the internal organs "pped" fell to the ground, he could calmly hug the enemy with both hands.


    If he could see his san value like a yer, he would have already fallen below the critical point by now.


    "Ah! Let go!" He panicked, waving his hands indiscriminately, trying to shake off half of the person hugging him.


    As the yer loses too much blood, the half-person who gradually loses consciousness slides off him.


    While this yer was buying time for his teammates, other yers surrounded him and surrounded him.


    The adventurers who had been terrified for a long time couldn''t use all their strength to resist the yer''s random knives.


    Seeing that the other adventurers pretended toe forward to support them, they jumped off the chocobo and drew their weapons to attack the yer.


    The warrior in heavy armor charged four or five yers flying with a giant shield.


    The mystic with a staff in his hand draws his mental power, and emits a dazzling light that blinds the gathered yers.


    The adventurer who had just been besieged was covered in blood and was pulled back from the crowd by the warriors.


    The adventurers thought that after letting the yers know the power gap between the two sides, they would quit.


    However, the yers still rushed towards them without fear.


    "I beep��I dreamed back to "Sekiro", it''s okay to attack a group of npcs in seconds." A heavy-armored mystic nicknamed [Sekiro Saiko] said with emotion.


    This yer''s original upation was meleebat. After being blown away by the mentality of the long-range upation pit, he practiced mental power and changed his upation to a mystic mage wearing a heavy suit.


    Now the main hobby is to backstab teammates and instigate others to give heads.


    "There are arge group of npcs like this, and the dog ns to use their feet for bnce?" Some yers cursed.


    "Not bad, at least this time the bright blood bar let us fight. Thest time the npc''s actions were not even visible, we just killed them directly." Said the yer who had interacted with the adventurerst time.


    At this time, [Turbo Duck] was fighting with an adventurer holding a long sword.


    It is said to be a fight, but to be precise, it is his evasion on one side.


    Even so, he was covered in bruises.


    The opponent''s attack was too fierce, and the speed and strength were not at the same level as his.


    Seeing this scene, [Sekiro Saigao]''s eyes lit up, and he yelled towards the front row, "Look at [Turbo Duck], learn more from the master. You can''t rush without thinking in meleebat, you have to fight while hiding! "


    The closebat was bewitched by him, and many of them really tried to dodge the attack.


    Originally, they all rushed over to give away the heads like reckless men.


    Now it has turned into a bunch of watermelon bugs.


    Rolling wildly on the ground to avoid the attacks of adventurers.


    The few remaining honest yers instantly became the targets of the adventurers.


    After eliminating those upright yers, the offensive mutation that could have caused some damage to the adventurers.


    The adventurer initially thought that the yer was nning some conspiracy.


    They didn''t feel relieved until they easily dealt with a group of yers one by one like whack-a-mole.


    "Dream back to "Sekiro" fart, this npc is too fast, I can''t dodge it!" A yer who reacted retreated to the long-distance team and shouted.


    "Then why..." [Sekiro Saigao] was about to talk about [Turbo Duck] when he noticed that he had also died.


    [Sekiro Saigao] The topic changed, "You have never yed "Sekiro" at first nce, you have to try more, and you won''t feel fast when you get used to this speed."


    The returning melee yer scratched his head,  He has never yed "Sekiro". The problem is that the speed of the enemies in front of him is horribly fast, and it doesn''t seem like he can get used to it just by adapting.


    The melee battles in the field were all killed by the adventurers, and their leader led a few people to surround them in a fan shape.


    In the absence of anyone who knows how, the attacks of the long-range team are messy and disorderly.


    Adventurers dodge their skills and arrows easily, and engage in hand-to-handbat with ranged yers.


    [Sekiro Saigao] Put away the staff and draw out the long sword, "It''s time for me to show my strength!"


    "Battle Mage! Boss!" The retreating melee looked at [Sekiro Saiko] and eximed.


    Then I saw him rushing over "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" and was killed by the enemy with a single knife.


    "Beep��it turned out to be a scam." The melee who came back cursed and said thest sentence, and was also killed by the adventurer.

 Chapter 99: come down

    The same thing is happening everywhere in the ruined fields.


    Adventurers are killing yers who don''t have an army.


    Even if the yers have two or three times the number advantage, and each of them is desperate, it cannot make up for the gap inbat power.


    After clearing out the peripheral yers, the adventurer turned back to lead the chocobo.


    "Hey? Where''s my bird?" The adventurer leader was taken aback, seeing that the ce where the bird was just tied was empty.


    Only the naked body of the guard was left lying in a pool of blood.


    "The chocobo has been stolen!" shouted another in the line.


    "Nonsense! What are you all doing? No one is watching!" the leader said angrily.


    "Yes, the stalker is dead..." another adventurer pressed in a low voice.


    "Damn it! My Cup of Altos!" The leader cursed and took the lead into the Forest of Shadows.


    The leader of the life and death adventure group of the team members didn''t care, he seemed to care more about the Cup of Altos.


    The leader who cursed along the way vowed to kill all the refugees in the Forest of Shadows and take back his treasure.


    Several adventurer teams began to march towards the interior of the Shadow Forest.


    Only [Orphan in the Twist], who had been sitting on the mountain watching tigers with his team, did not go with them.


    Du Wei also sent him the same task.


    But Du Wei has actually roughly understood the thoughts of all adventurers.


    Leaving aside those who left, those who continued to move forward must definitely deal with him as a heretic.


    That being the case, there is no need to show mercy to the remaining adventurers.


    A new mission has been sent out, notifying all yers to enter the state ofbat readiness.


    This mission is the main storyline, yers must do their best to kill all adventurers.


    As for the task rewards, it was Du Wei''s favorability and arge number of high-end equipment released by adventurers.


    Du Wei noticed that these adventurers carried the aura of ancient relics.


    Simply add a special reminder to the task content:


    "yers have a certain probability of obtaining special items from adventurers."


    "Depending on the value of the props, you can exchange 50 to 500 starlight points with the vige head Du Wei."


    Seeing this message, the yer was very excited.


    "The dog n is going to bleed a lot, give a wave of benefits before the public beta?" a yer said excitedly.


    "I''m not sure what the explosion rate is yet, so don''t let you pass out from crying." Some yers also felt that the nning was not so kind.


    But soon some yers found Du Wei to exchange.


    ��Smoker��Take the brother and drag the stolen chocobo into the vige.


    When they were distributing the spoils, they found a strangely shaped silver cup among them.


    "Boss, get rich! Silver Holy Grail." [Smoker] said a younger brother.


    "Silver fart! It''s made of tin, it''s worthless." [Smoker] can tell the material of the cup at a nce.


    Du Wei, who was paying attention to the capture of Chocobo and his party, saw the cup, and immediately felt a weak force surge in it.


    He immediately added a special item tag to the mug.


    "Hey, boss, look, special props." The younger brother who was still checking the cup suddenly said.


    [Smoker] Take it over to check, and there is indeed an extra entry in the attribute column of the unknown cup.


    "Special props: Maybe you can give it to the vige chief to have a look, maybe you can exchange for some stars."


    [Smoker] With a happy smile, he came to Du Wei with a cup.


    yers who are active in the vige have long been attracted by the chocobos of the [Smoker] team.


    Seeing him looking for Du Wei with a cup now, he immediately thought of the special props mentioned in the mission.


    "[Smoke Ghost] has been shipped, let''s go and have a look." A water friend posted a barrage in the live broadcast room of [Ma Guidance].


    [Guide Ma] Immediately stop the mobilization work in hand, and lead everyone to the city hall.


    Du Wei took the cup handed over by [Smoker] and felt the power in it.


    The power is very weak and cannot affect him.


    Du Wei put away his thoughts and entered a state of meditation tomunicate with Yugosothos.


    After the sacrifice, 100 more ancient coins appeared in the illusion.


    At the same time, the information of the cup is also disyed.


    ��Rating: 1 star��


    [Name: Cup of Althos]


    [Introduction: Hold it and imagine the drink you want to drink, even urine can be created for you. ��


    [And ording to the difficulty of drinking the drink, the user will receive a random blessing from the Holy Grail after drinking it. ��


    [The less the drink user likes to drink, the stronger the blessing effect will be. ��


    [It should be noted that the transformed drink must be drunk in one go, otherwise it will be punished by the Holy Grail. ��


    [By the way, judging by the stains on it, it is obvious that the previous owner used it as a magical cup for unlimited wine production. ��


    [It''s sad that he didn''t know what the cup really does until he lost it. ��


    ��Perhaps it is also a gratifying thing...��


    ��Erosion degree: 18%��


    Although it was only a one-star item, the sacrifice only rewarded Du Wei with 100 ancient coins.


    But the function of this cup seems to meet the yer''s needs very well. If there is a chance in the future, we must find an owner who can make the best use of it.


    Du Wei recovered from the state of meditation, patted [Smoker] on the shoulder and said, "Good job, keep working hard!"


    [Smoker] Opened the attribute interface, and found that the vige chief Du Wei''s favorability towards him had increased by 50, and he had also gained 100 points of starlight.


    "How is it? How about the reward?" [Director Ma] asked impatiently.


    "Fifty favorability and one hundred stars." [Smoker] said with a grin.


    "Here''s a hundred stars!" [Director Ma] Hearing this, he was very excited.


    The same goes for other yers.


    At the same time [Smoker] pointed out a clear path for them.


    It is not necessary to go to war with the enemy if you want to capture equipment, you can also grab their mounts.


    yers wandering in other ces became excited after receiving the mission prompt.


    [Smoke Ghost] The news about exchanging special props for 100 points of starlight spread, and everyone became excited as if it was Chinese New Year.


    Some scattered people directly rushed to the stronghold, while the other gathered in the vige and obeyed the guild''s transfer.


    The casual yers soon met the team of adventurers who had entered the Forest of Shadows One of the teams was riding a chocobo wearing armor, with sharp weapons on its toes and chest.


    As long as it rushes into the crowd, it will bring a lot of blood.


    The eyes of the yers who saw these chocobos lit up.


    "Come down and fight if you have the ability! Infantry against infantry, are you a bunch of cavalry trying to make trouble!" [lsp520] puffed up his chest and pointed at several people and shouted.


    "That''s right! Young people ride horses and beat people, they don''t talk about martial arts! Rat tail juice!" [Baoguo] also came to join in the fun, and he said to the crowd, waving his long whip.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, thinking that these yers were a bunch of clowns.


    "Come down,e down, if youe down, you will be beaten!" The leader jumped off Chocobo.


    Seeing this scene, [lsp520] and [Baoguo] looked at each other, and they smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 100: The journey of the **** lady

    Several adventurers tied the chocobo to a big tree beside them, and raised their weapons to attack the provocative yers.


    The yers spread out, leading them away from the chocobos.


    Seeing the yers run away as soon as they saw theming down, several adventurers became even more presumptuous, "How dare you put on airs here."


    The adventurers are killing and killing, and the yers are one after another, using their lives to seduce them.


    After the red-eyed adventurer chased for a long distance, he felt that the yers were acting abnormally.


    "Which **** man just shouted!" The leader looked around and shouted at the yers who kept a certain distance from him.


    Hearing the other party''s yelling, a yer pointed to [Baoguo] who was wearing a Tai Chi suit beside the leader, lying on the ground without breathing, "He, he was the one who shouted just now."


    The leader looked down, and that person was one of the many yers he had just killed in pursuit.


    But even so, it failed to deter the gangsters in front of him.


    During the process, there were people shouting and cursing at him all around.


    As long as he pursues, these people will run.


    If he stayed where he was, these people would stop cursing and irritate him in various ways.


    Another team of yers quietly approached their mounts after seeing the adventurers chasing them for a distance.


    This time the adventurer did not send anyone to stay behind.


    Their chocobos are more than just mounts.


    It also has a certain sense of fighting, and will attack strangers who approach.


    The yer nicknamed [Ke Su Ge] took a fancy to the only armored chocobo among them.


    She groped forward to untie the chocobo.


    The armored chocobo ducked as she let go of the rein, bumping her into a tree.


    "Ah! The mount hit someone!" [Ke Su L] shouted.


    "Keep your voice down!" [Thieves don''t walk away] ran over to stop her mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" [Kesulu] struggled hard,pletely ignoring the warning of "Thieves don''t leave empty space".


    "Someone moved our chocobo!" The nearest adventurer was attracted by the sound and reminded the other partners.


    The adventurers looked back, and indeed several people were untying the chocobo.


    Some even fought with chocobos.


    "I''ve been discovered! You can take whatever you can!" [Thieves don''t go empty] let go, and began to pick off the chocobo armor on [Ke Sule].


    Although these chocobos are aggressive to a certain extent, theirbat effectiveness is at most half as good as that of novice yers.


    Although birds ounted for seven, they couldn''t withstand therge number of yers, and they were tied to trees, so their range of action was limited.


    Some of the small ones have been pressed to the ground by the yers and taken off their equipment.


    The equipment was stripped off, and some of those who made a moveter even pulled out the feathers of their chocobos.


    "Is this thing worth money?" [Thieves don''t walk away] asked before leaving.


    "Whatever, take it first and then talk about it." The hair-plucking yer replied.


    "That''s right!" [Thieves don''t walk away] Seeing that the adventurer is still far away, he also plucked a few feathers from the chocobo.


    Seeing this scene, the adventurers'' eyes were tearing apart, "My chocobo!"


    [Thieves don''t walk away] I have been paying attention to the movements of the adventurers, seeing everyone running closer and closer.


    He retreated first, and reminded him, "They''re back!"


    Those yers who were in charge of luring were already dead.


    But here is not far from the vige.


    The dead yers don''t stop, and it won''t take long to return to the battlefield after being resurrected.


    At the same time, organized guild yers also began to head towards the Forest of Shadows.


    Many yers who were not online before also rushed online after receiving the notification.


    Except for some who couldn''t go online due to their own reasons, almost all yers have entered the game.


    When the adventurers returned to the chocobo and killed the sporadic yers who hadn''t escaped in time, they looked at [Ke Sule] who was still being held back by the chocobo.


    [Ke Crisp] Due to her talent, she has not yet mastered her aura and mental power.


    It is regarded as the weakest wave among the current yer group, and originally wanted to make a fortune from this opportunity.


    Never thought that he found the wrong partner, and before he had time to grab the equipment, he was blocked by this chocobo and couldn''t move.


    The leader who was originally furious was taken aback when he saw [Ke Su Ge]''s face.


    The characters she created are outstanding and fully in line with the aesthetics of this world.


    Coupled with the optimized blessing of a perfect body, the skin looks fair, translucent, and delicate.


    She looks like a cute girl who jumped out of the second dimension.


    The leader reached out and raised [Ke Su Ge]''s chin, "The chick is quite pretty."


    "My chocobo!" An adventurer cried while hugging his bald chocobo.


    He turned his head to see that the leader was still in the mood to flirt, tears flooded his cheeks and blurred his eyes, "What are you waiting for, Boss! Kill her!"


    "Go away!" The leader pushed him away.


    [Ke Crisp] Although the face was a little pale due to the wind and sun during this period.


    But still thousands of times more beautiful than any woman this adventurer leader has ever seen.


    These adventurers live in the lower city and suburbs for their livelihood.


    Where have I seen such a beautiful little girl.


    The leader of this band of adventurers was mesmerized upon first sighting her.


    "Little girl, if you are willing to lead the way for me, I will not only spare you, but also find you a house in Conte City." The adventurer leader said happily.


    [Ke Crisp] I was stunned when I heard this, I never thought that I would encounter this kind of adventure task while ying the Human Monster ount.


    Her pretty face turned happy, "Hey~ No problem, I will lead the way for Taijun~"


    "Taijun?" The boss asked in surprise.


    "Taijun is what we call noble people." [Ke Sulu] exined.


    The leader had never heard of such an honorable person, and then asked, "Where are you from?"


    [Ke Crisp] After thinking about it for a long time, it will be more and more unclear if I exin it further.


    Fortunately, I changed the subject  Don''t care about these details, let me go, and I will definitely lead you the way. "


    "If you dare to escape, I will break your legs, let the brothers have a good time, and then sell them to the kiln." The leader threatened.


    [Ke Crisp] With a smile on his face, mmp in his heart, "Is it cool enough? If you can take off my underwear, I will lose."


    The reason why [Ke Sulo], who has practiced single hand speed for 30 years, ys a female role.


    I just want to experience the feeling of being a woman, and by the way let myself have an eye addiction.


    She has tried hundreds of methods long ago but has not seeded so far.


    Even if you want to see the **** scenery at a convenient time, you will be forced to wear underwear because of this idea.


    That sour feeling is something she will never forget.


    Closer to home, when [Ke Su L] was about to lead everyone to the vige.


    She suddenly received a task prompt:

 Chapter 101: ambush

    "Mission Name: Double Agent"


    "Mission introduction: The foreign adventurers were tempted by your beauty, and they actually believed in your evil. Now is the time for you to devote yourself to the vige. You decided to introduce these adventurers into the vige, worthy of the cultivation of the vige chief Du Wei. The encirclement of the brave men in the middle, let them feel what is the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Mission content: Lure adventurers into the friendly encirclement."


    "Mission reward: 50 stars."


    [Ke Crisp] I thought I could receive missions from opposing camps, but I didn''t expect to be a double agent in the end.


    [Ke Crisp] Guide the adventurers to the location guided by the mission.


    If I had known today, she would have called Andy Lau when she filled in her nickname.


    One more sentence at the ce:


    "I didn''t have a choice before, now I just want to be a good person."


    This is so engaging.


    No, in that case the shape must be changed too.


    If you be a man, you may not be able to seduce this old man.


    at the same time.


    Du Wei sent an ambush mission to the teams of [Smoker] and [Turbo Duck].


    They set up an ambush around in advance.


    This team of adventurers waiting to enter the ambush.


    along the way.


    The leader of the adventurer was not idle either, he made a move on [Ke Su L].


    Fortunately, the Harmony Suit with Du Wei''s traits feels extremely bad, as if touching a steel te.


    [Ke Crisp] did not suffer too much.


    But even so, it still made [Ke Crisp] feel nauseous for a while.


    "What are you wearing?" the adventurer leader asked with a frown.


    There is a saying that when a man flirts, there is nothing wrong with a woman.


    This sentence is perfect for [Ke Su lo], "You, don''t worry ~ After you go back, the little servant''s house is still at the mercy of Master Ren."


    Seeing her pretentious appearance, the leader of the adventurers felt a burst of fire in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the generousmission reward this time, he would have picked up [Ke Su Lu] and immediately returned home to fight for 300 rounds.


    After several other adventurers saw [Ke Su Ge]''s appearance and figure clearly, their eyeballs could not wait to be embedded in her body, and none of them could look away.


    Originally, Du Wei was worried that these adventurers would be overly vignt and would find yers ambushing around.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, the adventurers simply don''t have time to care about the surrounding situation.


    At first, Du Wei didn''t expect that the appearance could y so many tricks.


    The default images are all public faces.


    Except for a few real female yers, there are very few yers who are as special as [Ke Sulu].


    It seems that the preset characters in the future will all follow the route of handsome men and beautiful women.


    In this way, when yers enter, even those who don''t want to spend too much time pinching their faces can put on a shocking appearance.


    The moment several adventurers walked into the encirclement.


    Severalrges on the ground were quickly put away.


    The adventurers were startled and dodged in all directions.


    There were only two people who did not have time to escape and were caught in a big.


    When the rest of the people were hiding around, three more people stepped on the ground and fell into the deep pit full of spikes.


    An adventurer who didn''t have time to mobilize his aura was directly pierced and died on the spot.


    The other two reacted quickly, before they fellpletely, they jumped up and jumped out.


    [Ke Crispy] ording to thest instruction of the mission, kick the rope under your feet.


    The rope vibrated.


    A few more organs were triggered.


    Fiery arrows and tallow were fired at the group of adventurers.


    When they were hit by rockets, they were sshed with animal oil.


    Burned into a pair of Pyroman.


    The chocobo who followed behind them also suffered.


    Some even bumped into adventurers in a panic.


    These traps were all made by the [Smoker] team earlier.


    At that time, the yer''s strength had not yet reached the initial stage.


    Most of the time when you want to fight monsters, you rely on tricks.


    He has been researching various traps after capturing the demonized dog with a strong rattan.


    Now it finallyes in handy.


    This team of adventurers consisted of eight people, five of whom were trapped by various traps.


    The two teams of yers who set up an ambush saw that there were still three adventurers who were safe, and released long-range skills and arrows towards them.


    The boss looked at [Ke Su lo] in a panic, and he clenched the big knife in his hand and shed at her neck.


    [Ke Crisp] Before dying, I want to read the lines in full, "I used to..."


    It''s a pity that the leader of the adventurer moved so fast that she only had time to say three words.


    When [Ke Crisp]''s head flew out, his mouth was still moving.


    It''s just that it can no longer make a sound.


    The leader of the adventurer was so angry that his liver and galldder were torn apart.


    He didn''t understand why this pretty girl was so crazy.


    Knowing that he would die if he did so, he had to sacrifice himself to set up an ambush.


    And when her head flies out at the end.


    Seems to be talking about something.


    There was no trace of panic on his face.


    The adventurer boss with an unbnced mentality just wants to escape this area now.


    No more contact with the refugees in the Forest of Shadows forever.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Thest two men also died under the intensive fire attack.


    His subordinates are all veterans who have been promoted to the first rank for several years.


    Anyone who is pulled out randomly can crush seven or eight beginners.


    The strength of the boss has reached the second level.


    If it is normal, it is not a problem to fight against twenty or thirty beginners at the same time.


    But the situation is very different now.


    He didn''t know the geographical situation here when he yed away, and he was ambushed and besieged.


    Just now seeing the fearless side of [Ke Su L], his mentality haspletely copsed at this time.


    [Smoker] and [Turbo Duck] are among the best in the yer group.


    The two led the team to rush to the leader of the adventurer, preventing him from breaking out.


    "A bunch of bastards! Go to **** with me!" The leader shed at the yer with a knife.


    The first few people who came up blocked the leader with their bodies.


    One person resists one knife, in order to slow down the leader''s pace.


    The leader of the adventurers saw that even though these people were hacked to death so easily, the others were still fearless.


    This scene caused a psychological blow to the leader of the adventurer.


    When and where has he seen such a desperate human being.


    No matter how violent and **** he strikes, he can''t deter even one yer.


    All this is due to Du Wei.


    From the first test to the present, in order to squeeze energy from the yer to continue life.


    He''s always luring yers into danger, scaring them in every way possible.


    A set of operations has helped everyone develop a big heart.


    Plus a reduction in pain perception.


    yers regard this as an extremely **** and violent game.


    After getting used to it, it is impossible to be intimidated by the **** scene in front of you.


    Thebination of [Turbo Duck] and the Sword of Joy can keep him positive and optimistic under any circumstances.


    Now he can barely see the movements of the leader of the second-order adventurer.


    At a time when there was no one to help him block the way, [Turbo Duck] relied on its own ability to avoid the critical point by a slight margin.


    At the same time, the long knife of the adventurer leader brought a smear of blood from his body.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] shed the left arm of the adventurer leader with the sword of So Happy in his hand.


    There was a deep and visible scar on his body.

 Chapter 102: Boldly imagine 1

    The adventurer leader''s arm was injured and he twitched.


    For a while, he didn''t hold the long sword in his hand firmly.


    ��Thieves don''t go empty��Look at the timing.


    Rushing over to **** the long sword of the adventurer leader.


    After he seeded, he turned around and ran.


    The adventurer leader is blocked by other yers.


    He looked at the figure of [Thieves Don''t Go Empty] going away, his mouth opened wide.


    What new routine?


    The adventurer leader has never encountered such a situation on the battlefield.


    With only one arm left to use, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    The leader of the adventurer drew out the dagger at his waist, and stabbed at it.


    Knowing that the opponent can''t kill him in seconds with this blow.


    He simply did not avoid it.


    Holding the dagger in exchange for injuries, he swung the sword of joy and shed at the other arm of the adventurer leader.


    The leader of the adventurers originally wanted to scare [Turbo Duck] with this move, forcing him to dodge.


    But I didn''t expect this person to not sh at all.


    [Turbo Duck] and [Smoker], as the main attackers, don''t rush forward like other yers just to block the knife.


    They will do their best to dodge deadly attacks, but only if the adventurer leader''s attack is not instantly fatal or maiming.


    They will still take it down and exchange blood with each other.


    This time the leader of the adventurer waspletely discouraged, and he made a mistake in his judgment when he took the move and retreated.


    Although he escaped the attack of [Turbo Duck], he was sessfully attacked by [Smoker].


    [Smoker] Send the dagger into his body.


    Green knives go in, red knives go out.


    The reason is that the green knife enters.


    That''s because [Smoker] used the blood of various monsters to concoct a green toxin.


    Severe pain came from the lower back, and the leader of the adventurer brandished a dagger and swept towards ��Smoker��.


    "Protect the boss!" A [Smoker] subordinate rushed over to block the attacking track of the dagger.


    While the dagger was shing at him, the man tightly held the adventurer leader''s arm with both hands.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] Raising the knife from the side, the sword of great joy failed to cut off the arm of the adventurer leader, deeply embedded in his flesh, and stuck on the bone.


    Taking advantage of the adventurer leader''s arms were seriously injured.


    The other yers all seeded, shing his back with a knife, and blood spattered everywhere.


    The moment the leader of the adventurer fell to the ground, the surviving yers in the arena rushed forward, and that was thest scene he saw.


    Now he regrets it so much.


    He regretted why he didn''t just roll back to Conte City with the Shui Ling girl in his arms on impulse.


    Originally, there was a beautiful and gentle town waiting for him, but he missed it because of his greed for money.


    While regretting his death, he also left a trace of suspense for the world.


    The suspense is that if he really returns to Kante City with [Ke Su Lu] in his arms.


    But he found that he couldn''t untie the special weapon designed by Du Wei at all.


    He could only stare at the graceful figure of [Ke Su Ge].


    The regret that arose in my heart at that time waspared to now.


    Which will be bigger?


    Now that this suspense has been left.


    Then it''s better to imagine it boldly, even without Du Wei''s restrictions.


    The contented leader of the adventurers suddenly felt some indescribable power.


    Then I learned that [Ke Sulu] is actually a middle-aged man who is rougher than him.


    The remorse that the adventurer leader felt in his heart at this time waspared with the previous two.


    Which is bigger?


    The two elite teams worked together to destroy this best-equipped team of adventurers.


    Everyone began to distribute the spoils.


    Aside from [Thieves Don''t Go Empty] who snatched the main weapon of the adventurer leader by his own ability.


    The remaining two teams wiped out the adventurer team and Chocobo.


    Among the several chocobos, only the strongest survived the bombing.


    [Smoker] fell in love with the bird, and distributed more equipment to [Turbo Duck] and others.


    After several people worked together to put out the fire, the people who had cleaned up the mess dispersed in a hurry.


    Only a few adventurers in their underpants and breathless remained.


    Therge army headed by the Tianzhu Legion suffered heavy losses when they besieged a team of adventurers.


    This team is not as high as the one that fell into the trap, but they have electromaic guns.


    And the fighting power of the users has reached the first level.


    They dexterously dodge the yer''s attack and move around on the branches.


    Every time a beam is fired, a yer will be vaporized in ce.


    After the dead yer was resurrected, he found that the equipment with holes in his body had not been restored together.


    Knowing that they couldn''t survive a round in the hands of these adventurers, they simply took off their equipment.


    Charge back with only weapons.


    The team of adventurers suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    As they looked around, the waves of enemies passing by were getting less and less.


    In the end, only a handful of yers were still wearing clothes.


    Most of the rest were charging in their leggings, and they were all extremely cool.


    A dozen or so female yers also hesitated as they watched everyone take off their protective equipment.


    Some male yers saw through their hearts, walked over and encouraged them: "Aren''t there bottoms inside~ What are you afraid of!"


    "Yeah~" The female yer with the biggest heart [Nicole who is allergic to cats] was bewitched by the male yer, and rushed over wearing only bottoming clothes.


    ��lsp520��Running side by side with ��Ni Kou��, turning his head at 90 degrees to look at her, "Tsk tsk tsk~ You know what!"


    [Nicole] looked at this man with a frown, and punched him in the face, "Go home and see your mother!"


    [lsp520] covered his swollen eyes and stopped, "Why is this punch blinding This team of adventurers using electromaic gunses from another country.


    It is a country thatbines technology and secret arts.


    The energy consumed by their electromaic gunses from the user himself.


    Each bullet is equivalent to condensing their mental power and then firing it out.


    To put it bluntly, it is a more efficient spiritual power conversion device than the arcane scepter.


    At first, when the yer army rushed over, the formation was scattered, and they all did it when they saw adventurers.


    Now see a team of adventurers carrying high-tech weapons.


    Almost 90% of the yers selectively ignored those adventurers who fought with cold weapons.


    A group of people all flocked to the few adventurers who wielded electromaic guns.


    yers with elementarybat power can also easily jump onto a tree one or two meters high.


    The adventurers couldn''t shake them off, so they could only fight while hiding, kiting the yers who were chasing them.


    Many yers who left the strengthening time until now exchanged the strengthening effect with Du Wei after death.


    The fighting power of the buffed people isparable to that of the first-order,parable to that of adventurers using electromaic guns.


    [Invincible Nana] cooperates with [Dawn].


    The former aimed at the feet of an adventurer using an electromaic gun.


    When he was falling, [Invincible Nana] drew his bow and set an arrow.


    Arrows whizzed by, breaking the branch where he stood.


    The man stepped on the ground and fell to the ground.


    [Dawn], which had been waiting for a long time, released an air-burst bomb.


    Thending point is where the person fell.


    The attack coordination of the two was not bad.


    The moment the adventurernded, he was attacked by an air-burst bomb.


    When he got up, [Inexplicable Mncholy] rushed out from the side.


    Blessed by the strengthening effect, he shot like a dragon, stabbing the adventurer''s body continuously.

 Chapter 103: This thing jumped backwards?

    Several other people saw their teammates being suppressed and wanted toe to rescue them.


    Little did they know that at this time they were already being targeted by other yers.


    The major anchors and old yers have already assigned their goals.


    [Wind of Winter] Lead a group of people to attack with fire.


    ��Guidance Horse��The water friends showed their own special abilities, he put on the inner ghost ring and stood behind.


    As long as a teammate is hurt, he will shake it, and thenpare his hands to six, shouting "857! 857!"


    Passing the test during this period, [Director Ma] has already touched the characteristics of the ring of the inner ghost.


    The healing effect will not only act on the user, but even living creatures that do not show hostility around them will be healed.


    The adventurer on the opposite side thought [Guide Horse] was sick at first.


    When hisrades were fighting, he even danced while paddling.


    Until the adventurer saw clearly that the ce on the yer''s body that was just cut by him quickly healed.


    Only then did he realize that it might be some kind of sorcery that can quickly heal hisrades.


    "Kill that dancer first!" the adventurer shouted, pointing at ��Horse Guide��.


    An adventurer bypassed the target he was fighting with and rushed to the rear [horse guide].


    Just when he was two meters away from [Ma Guidance], there were dense bushes all around him.


    A figure suddenly flew out and attacked the adventurer from behind.


    [Four hands on the ground] Jump on the back of the adventurer like a hunter zombie in "Left 4 Dead".


    The lower limbs grabbed his neck with both hands, and the upper limbs scratched the adventurer''s cheek wildly.


    The other adventurers felt chills when they saw it, thinking that this is definitely not a human being.


    The yers are better, at least they know [Four Hands on the Ground] and know that this guy is a yer.


    It is this special attack method, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a patient who escaped from the Arkham Mental Hospital.


    On another battlefield in the Forest of Shadows, ��Torso��yelled "hasaki" and rushed over.


    In his eyes, there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, and everyone is one.


    And he''s like that marble on a checkers board that always finds its way, jumping past an individual with the power of a happy e-cartoon.


    Eventuallye to the adventurer, then go through him the same way.


    This adventurer has too many directions to focus on.


    Didn''t even notice when [Torso] came to him.


    A big **** was cut on his body, blood spurted out, and the adventurer fell to the ground dead.


    "Be careful! That person has ancient relics!" An adventurer who saw the situation reminded his teammates.


    This time [Tuoer Suo] finally used Happy e-Cartoon to deal damage.


    The adventurer in front of him has limited strength and cannot rely onbat power to crush [Thorso] who wears an ancient relic with a strange ability.


    The experience of besieging the assassinst time made [Tuoer Suo] think that this item has no potential.


    Now it seems that at least one vote of adventurers who are stronger than elite monsters can be easily won.


    After killing one person, he quickly picked up that person''s electromaic gun and put it into the magic silver bracelet.


    On the other side, [Inexplicable Mncholy] cooperated with [Dawn] to deal with the adventurers he suppressed.


    [Dawn] Pick up the electromaic gun used by adventurers.


    Just experiment a little and you''ll know how to use this weapon.


    He aimed at an adventurer trembling with the other yers and pulled the trigger.


    A thick pulse like a superconducting electromaic gun swept across.


    The man wanted to escape.


    But because the range covered by this blow is too wide.


    Before he could jump out, he waspletely swallowed by the pulse.


    Those who were also swallowed were those yers who fought with him.


    yers and adventurers around the electromaic pulse were also impacted by the aftermath.


    Some were blown away, and some curled up to bear it.


    The yers and adventurers affected by the blow just now stood up again.


    They turned to look at the source, [Dawn] was already limp on the ground and passed out.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] Watching [Dawn] loses fighting consciousness.


    It was inevitable that he would be the target of everyone''s fire, so they picked him up and ran back.


    An adventurer was shocked by [Dawn], and muttered to himself: "How is it possible! How is it possible to use this power."


    The spiritual power that humans can release at one time through this weapon depends on the user''s spiritual talent.


    It is not the upper limit of mental power that the user can store.


    Just like turning on water from a faucet, no matter how big it is, it cannot bepared with the fire water valve.


    The area swept by the electromaic pulse just now left behind a circr burnt mark with a diameter of two meters and an adventurer''s body like ck charcoal.


    The remains of the yer are missing.


    Du Wei forcibly recalled the moment they were about to be melted.


    Walked out of the altar like death and rebirth.


    At this stage, yers'' equipment is hard-won, and Du Wei secretly took action in order to protect their equipment as much as possible.


    Otherwise, the reborn yer would not even have the magic silver bracelet left.


    In the end, it will only point the finger at the instigator [Dawn], causing unnecessary internal strife.


    Althoughpetition can motivate yers to do their best to improve their strength, this is not what Du Wei wants to see now.


    Right now, he is obviously being targeted by some forces.


    It is necessary to unanimously deal with external worries first, and then consider using internalpetition to stimte the yer''s potential.


    Several adventurer teams suffered endless attacks from the yers and began to fall into a passive position.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Seeing those people being beaten back in the distance, the corners of their mouths slightly raised.


    "Senior, why are we just watching here?" an adventurer following [Orphan in the Twist] asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not, it''s up to us!" [Orphan in the Twist] led a team of adventurers riding bald chocobos to join the battle.


    They took a detour and entered the vige directly, attacking Du Wei and others.


    At this time, the adventurers who were fighting head-on had retreated.


    The number of yers they can kill while retreating has been greatly reduced.


    Ny-five percent of the yers are fighting the adventurers in front.


    Only a handful of special dogs and yers who are unwilling to fight live or die wander in the vige.


    They were shocked to see [Orphan in the Twist City], whom they hadn''t seen for a long time, bringing a group of adventurers to kill them. UU reading . uukanshu


    "This thing jumped backwards!"


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him all the time."


    [Orphan in the Fog City] Smiled crookedly, "Let me avoid all the misceneous fish, I will only kill one person today!"


    He led the team to charge towards the city hall where Du Wei was.


    "I really don''t know how to live and die. I haven''t seen the vige chief and the others fight and read the posts on the forum. That is the ceiling of our vige''sbat power." After the resurrection, [Ke Su L], who was checking the harvest in the vige,ughed at him.


    "Hehe, just sit and watch him get killed in seconds." Gou Zaizhong''s [lumbar muscle strain] Da Qiufeng said.


    When the guards saw him leading the team rushing over, they swarmed out to block their attack.


    However, what the yers did not expect was that.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] and his team were evenly matched with the guards.

 Chapter 104: The strongest ghost tactics

    At this moment, [Orphan in the Twist City] received a mission prompt. "The refugees in the Forest of Shadows built a camp here, which not only can resist the attack of the adventurer team, but also hides many masters inside, whose strength is far beyond imagination."


    Seeing this message, [Orphan in the Twist City] was a little surprised.


    The original task was for him to kill Du Wei, the vige chief, and use his head to im the reward.


    As a result, after the new task prompt appeared, the task content also changed:


    "New task content: Maximize the acquisition of thebat power data of hidden masters in the vige."


    "*Remarks*: If you die, this series of tasks will not bepleted."


    This is a series of tasks that Du Wei sent to [Orphan in the Twist] earlier.


    The purpose is to use him to break into the enemy and win the trust of the Adventurers Association in Conte City.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] only thought that this was an alternative path that he walked out with his own strength.


    Little did he know that everything was under Du Wei''s control, he was just a **** on the chessboard.


    The guards also followed Du Wei''s instructions and did not use their full strength when fighting these misceneous soldiers.


    In order not to miss the adventurer team formed by [Orphan in the Twist].


    [Orphan in the Twist] Facing Howard, the two swords are put together topete for strength.


    ��Orphan in the Fog��Using all his strength to forcefully push it half a point, "Your internal strength is very deep!"


    Howard yed him ording to Du Wei''s instructions, and pushed back a little bit for half a point, "You are also good."


    During the rivalry between the two, Du Wei screened out two inner ghosts in his team and several adventurers who hadmitted heinous deeds based on the information he obtained from "Orphan in the Twist City".


    Gaza and Benjeno killed those wicked people and a ghost.


    At the same time, another inner ghost was severely injured.


    Acting requires a full set.


    Although I want to let [Orphan Twist] go back.


    But if the other leading adventurer teams are all wiped out.


    Going back with only his team intact would definitely attract suspicion.


    Simply kill a few adventurers with evil natures.


    Leave a few letters to [Orphan Twist] Xie.


    The idiot who joined this team of adventurers on a whim after being fooled andme.


    He and an inner ghost who was seriously injured and unconscious followed him back to report.


    [Orphan in the Twist] After a half-day contest with Howard.


    Howard pushed him out with a little force and fell into the grocery store.


    [Orphan in the Twist City], who had eaten a mouthful of dirt, didn''t understand why the grocery store owner, who was at odds with him just now, suddenly gained strength.


    He rose to fight again.


    At this moment, another task prompt appeared.


    "New task content: You found the diary of the grocery store owner, which may help you."


    [Orphan in the Twist] Looking around the grocery store, a highlighted item appeared in his vision.


    That was the little book that Howard used graphite to write things down during this time.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Quickly put away the little book, and at the same time received a reminder that the staged task waspleted.


    Howard chased in, "Come on, let me see what else you can do!"


    [Orphan in the Twist] I wanted to fight Howard again, but I heard howling outside.


    Several of his team members have been killed by Jiasha and others in cooperation with the yers left behind.


    Seeing this, if the fight continues, [Orphan in the Twist], who is estimated to be wiped out, can only postpone his duel with Howard.


    "I''ll y with you next time, "Call me Dad"!" "[Orphan in the Twist] shouted.


    Howard was taken aback, next time, next time, why do you still call him dad?


    "Call! Call! Call Dad!" Dilong of [Orphan in the Twist] shouted slogans and rushed over.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Turned over to the dragon, and after the sound of "Drive!", he took the lead to escape for his life.


    Before leaving, Du Wei left him room to take the ghost seriously injured and unconscious.


    As a result, [Orphan in the Twist City] didn''t even look at it, and ran past that person.


    Du Wei stood alone in the wind and messed up. This trip was not nned.


    He hurriedly sent another mission to [Orphan in the Twist City].


    "Mission Name: Emphasis on Love and Justice"


    "Mission brief introduction: One of your teammates was seriously injured, but as a wise leader, how could you leave him alone."


    "Mission content: Rescue the teammate who was seriously injured and unconscious, and take him away together."


    "mission rewards:???"


    The time was too short, and Du Wei didn''t even think about what reward to give to [Orphan in the Twist], so he could only rece it with a question mark.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Looking back, he found no one was chasing him, so he turned around and rushed over again.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] If you look at this guy and dare to turn your head back, you will fight him for 300 rounds if you rush forward.


    "Call Dad" didn''t even look at it, and when he rushed over, he swayed his body and protruded the lumbar disc hit by [lumbar muscle strain].


    "My waist, my old waist!" [lumbar muscle strain] lying on the ground clutching her waist and howling.


    Picking up the seriously injured and unconscious inner ghost, [Orphan in the Twist] turned and continued to flee.


    Several adventurers who had just escaped with him saw that he was suspected of saving his teammates.


    All of them were moved to tears, and their hearts were filled with excitement.


    Although they were defeated this time, they felt that everything was worth it.


    Because they feel that their choice is right.


    This is the demeanor that a leader should have, to do anything for his brothers.


    As long as there is still one breath left, even if it is at risk, it must be rescued.


    After seeing the [Orphan in the Twist] and his party making trouble in the vige, they left.


    [Hell Cook] poked her head out from the ruins, and she ran to an open space outside the cksmith shop.


    Check to see if the crop she''s nted has been seriously damaged during this time.


    The frontal battlefield is alsoing to an end.


    The few remaining adventurers were cornered.


    They are all the best in the team. In addition to their extraordinary strength, they also have thest resort.


    One person pulled up his mask, and yellow gas was emitted from his body.


    yers who approached could smell an unforgettable stench.


    They were so choked that they couldn''t get close.


    [Director Ma] saw this scene and took the initiative to lead the team to rush over.


    He has been trying to break through the goblin cave during this time, and he has prepared many means for this.


    While developing new masks, he also led a group of people to conduct breath-holding training.


    Today can be used to deal with the stench released by the enemyBrothers put on the masks. "[Ma Guidance] gave an order.


    Several yers who came near Huang Wu took a deep breath, put on their masks and rushed in.


    Where do ordinary people think about how to face the smelly environment.


    And even if the adventurer encounters a simr situation with the enemy.


    Really capable adventurers can also quickly solve the source of the stench by remote means.


    Only in the current situation, the strength gap between the two sides is rtivelyrge.


    It is only effective when it is guaranteed to use the stench to disperse the enemy and escape.


    What he didn''t expect was that these refugees, who were weak and could only rely on numbers and recklessness to fight, would be prepared to deal with the stench anytime, anywhere.


    Even so, the adventurer still did not give up resistance.

 Chapter 105: break out

    The peculiar stench he produces is not only unbearable in taste, but also traumatizing to those whoe near it.


    The San value of several yers who besieged him gradually decreased, but the speed was rtively slow.


    After resisting for a while, the adventurer feels more and more bad.


    Under normal circumstances, humans who entered the yellow mist with only ordinary protective measures should have gone crazy long ago.


    But these people in front of them still persisted, and they didn''t show the slightest sign of falling into madness.


    The San value of several yers with poor endurance has dropped to 20% at this time.


    The rest remained at forty to fifty percent.


    Those who can still stabilize their minds are all yers who have entered the Earthshackle environment before.


    [Guide Ma] When I gritted my teeth and persisted to 5%, the scenery in front of me began to be psychedelic, as if I had taken illegal drugs.


    The system warned with a red card shing frantically in front of his eyes, asking him to exit the yellow mist.


    [Director Ma] who entered the initial state of confusion hurriedly exited the yellow mist area.


    At that time, his San value is only 2% left.


    The other yers with poor endurance were not as lucky as him.


    After the san value returned to zero, there was no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, and he began to attack the friendly forces.


    The adventurers fled in the chaos.


    They also passively escaped from the yellow fog area.


    After [Seven des Royal Soul] was affected by the negative valuest time, Du Wei rxed the requirements for the yer''s san value.


    As long as ordinary yers don''t fall to negative ten, he will not force the opponent to log off.


    Now it seems that everyone''s physique is still very different.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Even if it reaches a negative value, it does not show obvious madness.


    But these yers started going crazy just as soon as they returned to zero.


    The crazy yer was forced to go offline by Du Wei to rest.


    Only then did the entangled yers get rid of them, and they had the strength to continue chasing the adventurer.


    The adventurer was even more frightened when he saw how many people were still entangled.


    What kind of monsters are these, why can''t they be driven crazy with the items brought out of the restricted area.


    The rest of the adventurers were basically wiped out.


    Now only this one person is still trying to escape.


    Du Wei couldn''t let him go.


    One is that he is afraid that this person will go back and report the details, which will arouse the association''s suspicion of [Orphan in the Twist].


    The second is that Du Wei felt the faint breath of the ancient **** from him.


    It definitely radiates from the items he uses.


    Jiasha received Du Wei''s instructions earlier, and took the adventurer''s retreat.


    She resorted to a wind whirling sword, and the powerful light blue air flow temporarily blew away the yellow mist.


    Immediately afterwards, a thrust was as fast as lightning, and a big hole was opened in the adventurer''s chest.


    Gaza and the otherst wing guards are the most elite legion in Victor County.


    The strength has already advanced, and it is several times stronger than these strongest adventurers who are no more than the third level.


    After the adventurer was killed, a brass rhombus pendant dropped from his body.


    Du Wei asked Gaza to take away all the pendants and the adventurer''s mask, leaving other weapons and equipment for the yers to share.


    After clearing the frontal battlefield, the yers returned to the vige only to learn that [Orphan in the Twist] actually led a group of adventurers to raid here just now.


    "That thing jumped backwards?" [Turbo Duck] was quite surprised after hearing the news.


    "There are other camps in this game?" [Wind of Winter] was thoughtful after hearing this.


    [Children''s Source] Rubbing his hands, "I also want to join the disadvantaged group."


    "If you want to be abused, we can help you now." [Invincible Nana] came over with a few people.


    "Hahaha~" [Children Yuan]ughed dryly, "The point of my words is that he is a disadvantaged group, of course I will hang out with the big guys from the Tianzhu Guild."


    Everyone who sorted out the loot gave Du Wei the props with the words "special items".


    Du Wei issued corresponding stars to the yers ording to their value, the highest was 200 points, and they coulde to ten consecutive times twice.


    After collecting all the special items, Du Wei handed over the rest of the normal equipment recovery work to Howard.


    He returned to the city hall to make sacrifices.


    The most valuable items in this pile are the brass rhombus pendant and the mask used by adventurers to block the yellow mist.


    The former exchanged 2,000 ancient coins, and thetter 1,000.


    Only 1,000 ancient coins can be exchanged for the other parts. These things don''t even have ratings, so they can only be regarded as sundries with special characteristics.


    However, it was quite rewarding. Du Wei never expected to find so many ancient relics from adventurers.


    The brass rhombus pendant is a good prop, the details are as follows:


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Evil Resisting Pendant��


    [Introduction: If you use it, it will emit a stench that is enough to make you insane. I believe that no one wants to stay in it for even a second. ��


    ��Erosion degree: 89%��


    Another ancient relic mask of the adventurer is used to reduce the side effects of this pendant.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Sea Blue Mask��


    [Introduction: Breathe with it, it can filter most of the smells that will cause spiritual pollution to people At the same time, there will be a feeling of flying in the sea, as if everything is so beautiful and so wide . ��


    [That is, wearing it for a long time will give the user the illusion that he can breathe underwater. After bing addicted, when he sees water, he wants to plunge into it and inhale wildly. ��


    [Erosion degree: 58%]


    The effect of this prop is also good, just to control the wearing time.


    Du Wei looked at the remaining ancient relics, which can be said to be worthless.


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with this pile of things, the figure he was very familiar with suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A human figure shrouded in white gauze appeared and whispered a few words to him.


    Du Wei realized instantly that this was to remind him of the purpose of the extra ancient relics.


    These things are not useless after sacrificing the remaining breath on them, and they can also be used as burnable garbage to collect thenterns and be the energy for the ck candles to burn.


    Du Wei immediately threw a few useless ancient relics into it.


    The mes soared, and Du Wei felt that the energy in his body became extremely full.


    The mental power is perceived outwards and spreads several miles away in an instant, and every move of everything is under his control.


    "Hey,e back!" The ck cat Assia''s cry came to mind, drawing Du Wei''s attention back.


    "Pay attention to the energy consumption of thentern!" the ck cat Assia reminded.


    It was only then that Du Wei noticed that the energy stored in thentern was consumed rapidly after a sudden increase, several times faster than usual.


    Du Wei, who was at a loss in the panic, didn''t know how to deal with it, so he cast his eyes on Assia for help.


    "Stabilize your emotions first, and you can turn back the energy consumption switch as you like." The ck cat Asiya pointed to Du Wei.


    Du Wei shook his head, he had no idea how he elerated the energy consumption of thentern.

 Chapter 106: received a guarantee

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    The ck cat Assia rolled her eyes. It saw that its energy had increased a lot, and it couldst at least two or three days at the current consumption rate, so it was no longer in a hurry.


    "Say it quickly! What are you looking at!" Du Wei was extremely anxious.


    He managed to maintain a surplus of energy.


    If he had to worry about the energy bnce all day because of this kind of thing, then what mood would he have to deal with other things.


    The ck cat Assia was not in a hurry, and exined to Du Wei bit by bit:


    "Energy consumption is linked to your own consumption."


    "If you maintain normal consumption, the candle will only burn little by little."


    "But if you enter a special state or you want to explode the small universe, the candle will provide you with extra energy."


    "Conversely, the burn rate will also increase, as it is now."


    "Use an analogy with something you are familiar with, like Rock Lee opening the Eight Gates Dunjia..."


    Du Wei already understood the reason. He didn''t want to hear Asiya''s long speech, so he interrupted:


    "Okay, I see."


    Assia, who was interrupted, was a little upset, and wanted to continue diving into the water...


    Ah no, it stretched out its cat''s paw and waved it in front of Du Wei''s eyes, "Hey, hey, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Hush!" Du Wei made a silent gesture.


    He closed his eyes and collected his mind, returning to the previous state.


    That powerful aura slowly subsided, and the energy consumption of the candle mes also dropped to a normal state.


    Du Wei who adjusted back checked the energy.


    Just after consuming a few ancient relics casually, a huge amount of energy was harvested.


    The current value is even if the yer does not give back a trace of energy.


    It''s enough for Du Wei to support 10,000 yers for a week with these family assets.


    He threw all the other useless ancient relics into it.


    The total amount of energy harvested is enough to support 30,000 yers for a week.


    If it weren''t for the inexplicable explosion of the small universe just now.


    The energy consumed together can support more than 10,000 yers for a week.


    It seems that it is time to start the third test and recruit yers inrge quantities.


    Before opening, Du Wei took an inventory of his inventory.


    Now he has a total of 10,000 ancient coins.


    Enough to support the candle energy consumed by 30,000 yers.


    A warehouse of materials that can be exchanged by yers.


    But only a few of value.


    During this period of time, the yers have not pulled out any ancient relics with ratings, and some people have already startedining on the game forum.


    Du Wei is now using his nning identity to announce to the public that the number of draws by yers is too small, and everyone''s faces are too dark.


    He ignored all the posts that yers wanted to see the specific explosion rate.


    Can this thing be sent out? He only has a few ancient relics with ratings on hand now.


    ording to the number of stars currently reserved by the yer.


    Those yers with the hamster spirit who are crazily umting stars are fine if they don''t smoke.


    If it was because Du Wei randomly reported a legal probability, they would all go to the lottery with their heads hot.


    Where did Du Wei get the ancient relics and put them in the prize pool.


    In addition, Du Wei can only provide too few task rewards, so he can only use Xinghui to make up the number.


    If the third test is started in this state, the number of yers will increase sharply, and the lottery data will also increase sharply.


    It seems that the channels for yers to obtain ancient coins will be greatly reduced in the future.


    And do everything possible to recover the ancient coins umted in the hands of yers.


    Then sacrifice ancient coins and exchange them for arge number of strange ancient relics for yers to draw.


    As for the currency system, Du Wei already has a preliminary n.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] was summoned by a nobleman after returning to Conte City.


    From the man''s words, Du Wei could feel his interest in himself.


    Du Wei simply asked [Orphan Twist] to hand in Howard''s little notebook.


    The content on the small book has been slightly deleted, without revealing the yer''s true identity.


    Only Howard praised Du Wei and a powerful ancient **** family appeared in response to the call.


    That nobleman was not an ordinary border nobleman, his situation was simr to that of the Victor family.


    It is also a declining wealthy family that has been squeezed out of the top aristocratic circle.


    Du Wei observed this person through [Orphan in the Twist].


    The man had a Dior-like face, and his words and demeanor looked like the crooked dragon king who was about to return to inherit the family business after three years.


    It is obvious that he has ambitions, but has nowhere to disy them.


    If there were any more disturbances on the borders of the kingdom, his family would most likely be the next victim.


    He was overjoyed after seeing the contents of this little book.


    At first nce, he is a desperate guy.


    Don''t even think about the possible threat posed by the ancient gods'' family.


    I just want to use this power to help myself out of the current predicament.


    After summoning [Orphan in the Twist City], the nobleman had already sent someone to the Forest of Shadows to find Du Wei for a meeting.


    Du Wei can also take advantage of this opportunity to sell the pearls in exchange for a lot of money.


    And use it to rece ancient coins and be a new currency in cirction.


    As for how to make the first pot of gold bigger and bigger, Du Wei already has a n.


    Although it is more troublesome to implement and may lose money, he doesn''t care.


    As long as you can survive the initial stage, you can go there to search for pearls after the [Seven des Royal Soul] channel is established, and then use this kind of jewelry, which is extremely rare in the Kingdom of Houliwater, to make a lot of money! earn.


    While Du Wei put on formal clothes and waited for the arrival of the messenger.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Something unexpected happened over there.


    At that time, the inner ghost who was deliberately let go by Du Wei to reduce the suspicion of "Orphan in the Twist" actually carried a crystal ball with imaging function.


    The inner ghost told [Orphan in the Twist City] that he had given the item to a certain important person.


    The opponent can ask the mystic to sort out the images recorded in the crystal ball through spells.


    In order to urately locate the location of Duwei''s vige.


    As a result, Du Wei had to start the third test in advance, increase his own troops, and take countermeasures at the same time.


    If you really can''t match, you can only think about retreating from the rear.


    The whole family moved to the ce where [Seven des Royal Soul] is located.


    Du Wei, who wanted to dy for a few more days, immediately entered the illusion and went to where the bnce was.


    He took out five thousand ancient coins in one breath to sacrifice.


    Not all the relics presented in the thirty exchanges of one hundred ancient coins were one star.


    There were also two stars on one side of the scale.


    Only then did Du Wei know that even if one hundred pieces of sacrifice were performed, two-star ancient relics could still appear.


    He originally wanted to keep the ancient coins that were sacrificed at the level of 1,000 twice, but he divided them into twenty shares and sacrificed at the level of 100.


    Unfortunately, no two-star ancient relic appeared in these twenty times.


    "Mmp!" Du Wei cursed inwardly with a dark face, then took out another thousand ancient coins as a sacrifice.


    Maybe it''s because the previous dozens of draws have umted character for him, or because he got a guarantee.


    The ancient relic that Du Wei pulled out this time was actually a prop with a three-star rating.

 Chapter 107: 3 test update

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    [Name: Fog of Knowledge]


    [Introduction: A mist that seems to exist and does not exist. When creaturese into contact with it, they will be parasitized and have the belief in studying. ��


    [The belief in studying will turn into a ball of white light and float beside the parasite. Only creatures that are also infected by the fog of erudition can see this ball of white light. ��


    [When the user grabs and throws it at an unknown thing, part of the information of the unknown thing can be obtained. ��


    [This information will also be collected into the Fog of Knowledge while being fed back to the parasite. ��


    [The parasites of the Fog of Knowledge can share information. ��


    [As the information collected by the fog of erudition increases, the intelligence it explores from unknown things will also be more specific. ��


    [The first parasite is also known as the controller, he can control and manage the fog of knowledge. ��


    [It should be noted that the controller will be driven by thirst for knowledge, amplifying his desire for certain types of knowledge. ��


    [This kind of knowledge is generally the knowledge that the controller wants to know the most. ��


    [Erosion degree: 124%]


    Du Wei was frightened by its over 100% erosion rate at first nce.


    He originally thought that the erosion rate would be capped at 100, but he didn''t expect to break the limit.


    After learning about the function and side effects of this item, Du Wei was overjoyed.


    Isn''t this equivalent to an identification skill, or a general skill that can be configured for all yers.


    When preparing for the third test, Du Wei imagined how to solve the problem of analyzing and identifying items.


    Always let the yer see everything with unclear information or a bunch of question marks, that kind of experience is too bad.


    Since the game is used as the interface, it is necessary to consider the yer''s feelings.


    Even if "Homnd Expedition" focuses on restoring reality.


    Also do some gamey-style content to improve yerfort.


    If the difficulties and thresholds set for them are too high.


    The number of yers will definitely shrink significantly, forcing many people who are interested in this game to be cloud yers.


    Just like the **** shooting game "Escape from Tarkov" that Du Wei once yed on Blue Star.


    This game has been popr on the Inte for a while, and many anchors have broadcast live.


    The audience looked very cool, but they were dissuaded after lying down for a few seconds after entering, and the remaining yers were basically ying in the cloud.


    This is not what Du Wei wants to see. He hopes that "Homnd Expedition" will be a phenomenal game in the future.


    When the energy of the candles he holds is enough, he can pull in hundreds of millions, or even billions of Blue Stars to help him fight in all directions.


    In the third test, he ns to open up 30,000 ces.


    Reaching this order of magnitude, it is basically impossible to rely on Du Wei and Asiya alone to screen yers.


    Simply open the door, whoever ranks first will advance.


    After Du Wei prepared the update content and announcement, he issued a notice to stop the service for maintenance.


    "Reminder: The server will be shut down at 12 o''clock tonight for update maintenance, which is expected tost for four hours. The specific update content has been posted on the game forum."


    The yers who received the prompt confirmed the current time.


    Six o''clock in the afternoon, six hours before maintenance.


    After trying to tame the snatched chocobo to no avail [Horse Guide], he discussed with his water friends after noticing that the suspension time was as long as four hours.


    [Guide Ma]: "I think, there must be a big update after the service has been suspended for four hours. Can any water friend go and take a look?"


    [Ma Guidance], whose game nickname is [Wuhu], replied: "I''ll go to the forum to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, it will be updated for four hours. Take your time when the timees, and you should do some work first." Another friend of [Guide Ma] said casually.


    [Horse Guide] When interacting with water friends, the barrage will be opened.


    Even if he doesn''t switch out the live broadcast software, the bullet screens sent by the water friends will float in front of his eyes.


    The originally scattered barrage suddenly exploded, covering 90% of [Director Ma]''s field of vision.


    "What''s the situation?" [Director Ma] quickly read the barrage, looking for the explosive point of the barrage.


    The overwhelming attack of barrage:


    "We''re going to start the third test!"


    "Big update!"


    "30,000 ces~"


    "The identification and map system has been released."


    "My appointment number is 298165, which happens to be less than 30,000, and I can y tonight ~ hahaha!"


    "I''m sour..."


    "I''m sore too!"


    "The one in front counts carefully, you are 290,000, not 29,000."


    "Mist Grass! Missed one!"


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of "happy to hear and see" swiped the screen.


    [Director Ma] Get up and close the barrage, "I''ll go out and check the update."


    ������


    Three test update announcement:


    1. The test quota has been increased to 30,000. ording to the server''s capacity, the quota may be opened from time to time in the future.


    2. The modeling za is open. yers can enter the modeling za to test their physical functions after designing the character shape.


    3. New general skill: Appraisal. yers can use the Appraisal skill to identify any item or person. After receiving the information, they can choose to upload and share it with other yers.


    The first upload of any unidentified item will give a varying amount of stars ording to the amount of information.


    Appraisal skills can be upgraded. Please explore the specific upgrade method  Tag system, yers can add tags to the identified items, all yers can see these tags, and choose to like or dislike.


    Highly praised tags will receive extra star rewards.


    5. Open the map function. When the yer explores the foggy area, the current terrain will be drawn automatically. yers can add marks on the map ording to their own needs, and upload and share the drawn map with other yers.


    When yers enter an unknown area, they can choose to load a map drawn by others.


    Map carvers with high loads will receive extra star rewards.


    6. In the future, other channels for consumption of Xinghui may be opened. Don��t just use it to draw prizes blindly. Small bets will make you happy, but big bets will hurt your health.


    7. Opened the main line exploration tasks in the kingdom area and the main line exploration tasks in the Warcraft area.


    *Remarks*: The above content is not a faction system, but a different general direction to guide yers to explore.


    8. The Shadow Forest area was officially renamed: Victor County, and the Novice Vige was officially named: Wigg City.


    ������


    After seeing the update announcement, the yers didn''t pay too much attention to thest item. They only added the information when the nning team needed to mark their names when they joined the map.


    Everyone''s discussion mainly focused on the first five items.


    Some people think that opening the system map and identification skills again makes the game sour.


    The reason why everyone ys this game is not because of the **** and various uncertainties.


    If all kinds of items and props are marked, you will know where is safe and where is not safe at a nce.


    There are also yers who feel that the addition of these two systems is too necessary.


    Especially for those road idiot yers, many of them have never been able to enter the Shadow Forest alone ande out alive.

 Chapter 108: ready

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a well-dressed noble army entered the Forest of Shadows.


    Du Wei specially added a green peace mark for them, so that yers who found them would see a green peace mark on the top of everyone''s head.


    At the same time, a guiding task was given to the yers close to this team, asking them to bring people to the vige.


    Anyway, the location of the vige has now been exposed to hostile forces.


    Du Wei simply invited these forces who might be friendly forces to the vige to show his sincerity.


    The leading knight took out a handwritten letter.


    This is a letter from the fallen nobleman who summoned [Orphan in the Twist City] to Du Wei.


    The writer''s full name is Kanti Stan Star, the second son of the current Patriarch of Stan Star.


    The Stan Star family was transferred to the border of the kingdom by the new king because they stood on the wrong team during thest king change.


    After experiencing that ident, Emperor Kang''s father fell ill.


    Now the big and small affairs of the Stan Star family are mainly handled by Kanti and his two brothers.


    His two brothers betrayed him in order to protect himself, at the expense of the family.


    In this way, they win over the local border nobles, eroding thest hope of the Stan Star family''s resurgence.


    Now the whole family is only Kandi Stan Xing, a simple, proud and straightforward boy who still wants to revitalize the family and return to the capital.


    This directly caused him to be rejected by the nobles in the eastern province of the Houliwater Kingdom in the border town.


    He is squeezed out on weekdays and has no friends. His only hobby is to read some slightly refreshing novels about tolerance and revenge.


    Thinking about 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor.


    The only pity is that there is no ce for him to call.


    Even the person who had followed the family arrangement and was engaged to him asked him to withdraw the engagement very informally.


    Just let the servants convey it on their behalf and left.


    Depressed and almost desperate, Kandi was overjoyed when he got the news that the youngest son of the Victor family had been active in the Forest of Shadows.


    Later, I learned from the small book in the hands of [Orphan in the Fog] that Du Wei had received help from the family of the ancient gods.


    Isn''t this what Kangti thought he was in the early days of his rise when he was daydreaming?


    He was surprised and delighted by the fantastic news.


    Surprisingly, the lucky one who got help from the family was not him, but Dug Victor, the youngest son of the Victor family.


    The good news is that I still have a chance toe back.


    You just need to find the Duge Alliance first, and then influence that ancient god''s family a little bit, let it know that you are the right one.


    In the end, he chose to give up Duge and just follow himself.


    Of course, this information was not written in the letter given to Du Weiken. The contents of the letter were all insane, and he told Du Wei in an orderly tone that he fell in love with his little brother, and as long as Duviken followed him, If he had a mouthful of meat, he would not miss a mouthful of soup from Du Wei.


    Du Wei smiled when he saw the information.


    All he needs now is a guy with a Dior face who wants the whole world to know he''s the mastermind when trouble starts.


    After Du Wei had finished reading the letter, the knight stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master Kangdi hopes that you can lead the family of the ancient gods to Cante City to attend his banquet."


    After listening to the other party, Du Wei turned his head and looked at the ck cat Asiya who was dozing on the table.


    It''s okay to take this product there, but the problem is that there are still people in Conte City who are making their own ideas.


    It is too reckless to rush to Conte City just because of an invitation from an isted Dior-faced nobleman.


    If the person who is eyeing him doesn''t talk about martial arts and takes the opportunity to sneak attack, wouldn''t Du Wei be the idiot who came to give his head to him.


    Even though he has the special state of exploding the small universe, Du Wei is not sure whether he can rely on this hole card to block the enemy''s surprise attack.


    Another thing is that his strength is only slightly stronger than that of nobles of the same age, and there are many people who are truly stronger than him.


    Not to mention far away, thest guards stationed in the vige alone, 80% of them are strong enough to defeat him in a one-on-one situation.


    Du Wei, who knows the truth that there are people beyond people and there is a sky beyond the sky, is determined to seek stability.


    If the timing is not ripe, he will never act rashly.


    While he was thinking about these questions, the knight squad had already left.


    At the same time, the yers staying in the vige were also blown up.


    "I''m going! Is this a plot before the update?" [Director Ma] eximed after seeing this scene just after returning.


    "It seems that the vige head is going to attend a banquet in Conte City. Maybe we will have a big world mission when wee together tomorrow." [Nicole] said to [Hell Cook] with wide eyes and excited expression.


    "Haha, forget it, I''ll nt flowers." [Hell Cook] didn''t care much, and took her gadgets to the farnd she opened up.


    When I came to the farnd, [Hell Cook] saw that [Shui Shui] was releasing the water secret method to water the flowers, so she hurried over to stop it, "Hey, hey! Don''t water it, you''re going to drown all my nts."


    "Um, didn''t you just learn to practice more?" [Shui Shui] stuck out his tongue and said.


    "You''ve been practicing with my nts all day!" [Hell''s Cook] said while running to the farm to check the situation.


    The soil that was originally only wet was almost mixed into a thin mud by [Water Water].


    At the same time, the construction project of [Seven des Royal Soul] also entered the final stage.


    But after seeing the third test update announcement, he had a new idea.


    He is the only one who can explore this area now, and those who know the news are only the top leaders of the Tianzhu Guild.


    If you can explore this area as soon as the third test starts.


    You can get first-hand information on a lot of items, and then exchange for a lot of starlight.


    If you want to do this, theter the time to open the teleportation point, the better. At that time, only a very small number of yers who are still online will receive the system announcement that the construction of the new teleportation altar ispleted.


    Use the remaining two hours.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Collect all kinds of items in the cave that seem to be identifiable into the magic silver bracelet. He is going to identify all the things near the new area as soon as the third test starts.


    Then quickly explore the map and be the first yer to map the area.


    Palumdo is andscape party and achievement party, and he was already gearing up when he saw the map drawing function.


    His goal is to be the definitive yer in this aspect of mapping.


    In this way, when other yers enter a new area in the future, they don''t have to worry about choosing which yer''s map to load.


    In Conte City.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Looking at the surrounding maps that I hand-painted in Japan recently, I smiled crookedly.


    He is sure that at this stage he is the only one who has entered the territory of Hollywater Kingdom.


    The other yers either went to the east to open up wastnd, or they were still wandering in the wilderness on the west side of the Shadow Forest.


    He had imagined those self-important high-level yers who worked so hard to enter the level, but found that there was already a shocked expression when loading the map.


    It''s a pity that [Orphan in the Twist] seems to have forgotten that he had exposed the fact that he had contacted the Adventurer''s Association just a few hours ago.


    Now in the game forum, apart from discussing the update content, the yers are also discussing [Orphan in the Twist] counter intelligence.


    Some people want to sort out aplete line, and then follow suit and join the other camp.


    There are also some who want to analyze the conditions for opening the faction system based on the situation of [Orphan in the Twist]. They think that if there is a second faction, there may be a third faction.


    With only ten minutes left before closing the server, most of the yers had already gone offline.


    After all, this game is different from other online games. yers have to find a good position for themselves before going offline. If they just find a tree to lie down on in the wilderness, they will most likely be dead in the wilderness when they wake up.


    Even if you find a ce to go offline in the vige, you may be trampled by other yers or even NPCs during the offline period.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] waited for a while, and with only two minutes left, he put the core into the teleportation altar.


    A beam of light soared into the sky from the altar in the vige and flew to the south.


    Du Wei looked up, presumably the location of [Seven des Soul] is in the direction where the light is flying away.


    The few remaining yers received the system announcement, [Invincible Nana] turned off the live broadcast, and chatted with yers who were not offline one by one in the city.


    I hope they keep the secret and don''t reveal it to the outside world during the four hours of shutting down the server.


    When the third test starts, you can follow the team of Tianzhu Guild as the first batch of yers to explore. UU Reading .uukanshu


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Bind your rebirth point to the teleportation altar that was just built.


    Then I tried the teleportation function of the altar, and went back to the [Seven-de Royal Soul] in Novice Vige to find Iris to heal his injuries.


    Then he and [Invincible Nana] went to the cave through the teleportation altar, and found a safe area to log off.


    Among the other yers who received the news, two of them also came to the cave to go offline with them. They were [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier].


    Two minutester, the server officially shuts down.


    However, the news of the opening of the new teleportation altar still leaked.


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] Didn''t go offline in the vige.


    Instead, I ran outside and hid in some corner to get off the line, so I didn''t talk to [Invincible Nana].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Sighed, it seems that they can only go online to fight for speed when the server is opened, but fortunately they came to the cave in advance, and just ran outside after going online.


    But other yers are not so easy, and there is no one to lead the way, just finding the way is enough for them to figure it out for a while.


    After all, the only exit from this cave is the cliff next to the teleportation altar, and it is necessary to climb through the dense fog above to get to the ground.


    Other than that, you can only choose to explore in depth along the underground waterway or jump into the sea.


    Four hours is not long or short.


    Excitedly waiting for the third test, the yers stayed up all night, discussing in various forums.


    Keywords with "Homnd Expedition" once appeared on the hot search list in the middle of the night, attracting the attention of many game circles.


    At the moment when the server opens at 4 o''clock in the morning, the old yers who have been waiting all night and the new yers click on "Homnd Expedition" at the same time.


    The white light flickered, and everyone logged into the game again.

 Chapter 109: Deweys strategy

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    After sending away all the yers, Du Wei re-nned theyout of the vige.


    Now most of the buildings are concentrated in the area of ??the cave entrance.


    The Arcane Altar is located in the middle of the vige.


    The Martial Arts Field, which upies arger area, is independent and is located in the open space on the west side.


    The secretw tower is leaning against the big tree in the sky on the south side.


    Before, some yers approached Du Wei about purchasingnd and building a guild residence.


    In the end, it was all over because they couldn''t afford the price Du Wei offered.


    As Du Wei reduced the channels for yers to obtain ancient coins, and gradually implemented the policy of using stars and favorability to empty hands white wolves.


    yers who realize that ancient coins are bing more and more expensive also start the hoarding mode.


    Fortunately, there are not many wealthy yers among the yers screened at this stage.


    After the third test isunched, if the guarantee is notplete, there will be situations where rich yers use real money to buy game currency.


    If Du Wei wants to recycle ancient coins and use other currencies instead, he must immediately switch strategies.


    He first used a secret method to move the teleportation altar to the cave behind the city hall, and made a little cover outside.


    At the same time, the importance of the teleportation altar was supplemented in the update announcement. If there are NPCs outside Vig City approaching, the resurrection ability of the teleportation altar must not be exposed.


    Several vacant lots on the east side of City Hall were then listed for sale.


    The price is based on the total amount of ancient coins held by the major forces at this stage.


    He sold three pieces ofnd ording to 80% of the amount of ancient coins held by Tianzhu Guild, [Ma Guidance] Water Friends Group, [Smoker] and his brothers.


    In addition to the above-mentioned three-party forces.


    The richest yers are [Turbo Duck], [Four Hands on the Ground] and [Pickup Soldier].


    The amount of ancient coins they personally hold is half the funds of the guild.


    Needless to say, the first two are simple and hard-working children, and they basically make money by fighting monsters and hunting to save money.


    [Pickup Soldier] makes money by exploiting [Miaoshouhuichunyang Doctor] and buying and selling various props.


    For these three people, Du Wei formted different recycling strategies.


    [Turbo Duck] As long as you are online with [Shui Shui] at the same time, you will find her to go out on an adventure together.


    Du Wei learned from [Shui Shui]''s chat with [Hell''s Cook] that she is an interior decoration designer in reality.


    When I have nothing to do, I like to decorate the house, and I will also buy virtual houses in other online games.


    If it weren''t for Du Wei''s asking price is too high, she would have boughtnd and built a house long ago.


    In order to recover the ancient coins of [Turbo Duck], Du Wei can arrange for her.


    Du Wei ns to customize a set of couple missions for him after [Turbo Duck] goes online.


    One of the links is to find a female yer to buy a house together.


    Because it is the task content, the price of buying a house will be greatly reduced.


    [Turbo Duck] will definitely use this task to get closer to her in the name of asking [Shui Shui] for help after seeing it.


    And [Shui Shui] already had the idea of ??building a house.


    Going back and forth not only satisfies [Shui Shui]''s demand for buying a house, but also enhances their rtionship.


    Afterwards, Du Wei also made advanced preparations. In order to increase the probability of [Turbo Duck] buying the most expensive set with [Shui Shui], he specially added several high-sounding welfare functions to that set.


    For example, if you buy the most expensive set, you can ask the cksmith and general store owner in the vige to make upholstery at a discount.


    And many decorative items can be specially made ording to the requirements of yers.


    Afterpleting such a set of tasks, it can be said that it is easy to recover all the ancient coins in the hands of [Turbo Duck].


    The yer [Four Hands on the Ground] doesn''t engage in online dating, but he cares about his reputation very much, and he also wants to build a guild.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a good tongue and doesn''t have much appeal, so he wanders around like a lone wolf yer.


    What Du Wei arranged for him was a team task.


    As long as the yers who join in can get a certain reward, and at least ten people can open it, and the upper limit is one hundred people.


    This prompted him to look around for someone to help himplete the task.


    During the third test, there will be many neers, and everyone will definitely want to participate in this special task.


    At that time, [Four Hands on the Ground] who led this mission will be the center of everyone.


    You have to get close to him if you want to participate.


    At the end of the mission, he bought a piece of guild territory with a loan.


    If participating yers choose to join the guild, the rewards they receive will be more generous.


    Correspondingly, they have to jointly undertake the loan project of the guild territory with [Four Hands on the Ground].


    After Du Wei''sbination of punches, he not only helped [Four Hands on the Ground] establish a guild, but also recovered all his ancient coins.


    Thest person [Pickup Soldier] is also easy to handle.


    What she wants the most is to let ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang�� stop messing with her mentality.


    And Du Wei wanted him to engage in more people''s mentality.


    However, a person''s energy is limited after all.


    If you engage in other people''s mentality, of course it will reduce the time to engage in the [pickup soldier] mentality.


    It can be said that the goals of the two are basically the same.


    So what is the most convenient and effective way to engage other people''s mentalityOf course it is to make him a character that other yers muste into contact with.


    Just look at the name.


    [Miaoshouhuichunyang Physician] This person loves dedication and likes to y a healing role in the team.


    Just now that the third test is started, the pressure on the hospital will increase significantly.


    Du Wei is going to ask Iris to hand over a task to [Dr.


    That is to build the first hospital controlled by the yer.


    When ites to building a hospital, you have to consider the issue of buyingnd.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang��All the ancient coins earned on weekdays will be managed by ��Pickup Soldier��.


    Now that there is a need, of course I will ask her to get it.


    [Pickup Soldier] After knowing that [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] boughtnd and built a hospital to treat other yers, he will definitely be willing to help him.


    In this way, ��Wonderful Rejuvenation Physician Yang��was spending a lot of time treating other yers, and the time spent following ��Pickup Soldier�� to get her mentality reduced.


    As for whether [Pickup Soldier] will pay, Du Wei is not worried at all.


    Du Wei believed that she would be able to settle the ount. [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] would spend less time harassing her when he had his own hospital, and he could earn a lot of money from other yers.


    In the long run, this is still a profitable investment project.


    Compared with the previous two strategies, Du Wei thinks thest one is too perfect, it can be said to kill four birds with one stone.


    First, it solves the problem of [Pickup Soldier].


    Second, it solves the problem of Du Wei''s recovery of funds.


    The third is to let [Doctor Rejuvenation Yang] engage in the mentality of the crowd, and it can also provide Du Wei with additional energy benefits.


    Thest is to add extra benefits to [Pickup Soldier].


    Du Wei and her are a win-win situation.

 Chapter 110: You are the confidant, he is the pawn

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    The next job is to find a suitable controller for the fog of knowledge.


    Given that its side effects create a thirst for knowledge.


    Du Wei handed over the important task of controlling the fog of erudition to Howard, hoping that he would grow his brain and learn more knowledge.


    Here, Du Wei has some considerations for not taking it himself. He has too many things to think about and worry about now.


    If he is forced to spend a lot of time studying and studying because of his thirst for some kind of knowledge, wouldn''t it take up his precious time in vain.


    After Howard controls the Fog of Knowledge, he has to use it to touch the bodies of all yers to take effect.


    Those who returned to Vig City and those yers who were close to the teleportation altar were fine.


    The problem is that several yers including [Orphan in the Twist City] and [Beiye''s Good Means] all went offline far away from Vig City.


    Du Wei had no choice.


    He had no choice but to recall the body of [Orphan in the Twist] far away in Cante City.


    After touching the fog of erudition, ask Chuangpu to send him to a safe ce near Cante City.


    Chuangpu ran for a few miles with [Orphan in the Twist] on his back, the old man gasped for breath.


    It ended up cing him in a wastnd within the level.


    "Calling Papa" located in the lower part of Conte City went mad and ran out of the city after feeling that "Orphan in the Twist" was missing.


    When it was wandering in the wilderness, it smelled [Oliver Twist] again.


    "Call Dad" came to him and saw that his eyes were tightly closed.


    Having gotten used to [Orphan in the Twist] sleeping like a dead person, "Call Dad" justy beside him like this, and his restless mood settled down again.


    As for [Bei Ye''s Good Means] and other yers who were hidden in the wild and offline, they were summoned back by Du Wei and piled up near the channel of truth.


    Four yers including [Seven des Soul] who went offline from the cave in the unknown area.


    Du Wei saw that they were not far from the teleportation altar.


    Just let Howard go there in person and use the fog of knowledge to help them activate the identification skills.


    After finishing all the preparations, Du Wei asked Howard to ce the fog of erudition at the door of the passage of truth.


    As long as new yers enter the game, they will be exposed to the fog of knowledge for the first time, and then gain identification skills.


    ��������


    Blue Star time, four o''clock in the morning.


    "Homnd Expedition" has reopened, the current version number is 0.30.


    New yers who have qualified for the third test and old yers of the first and second tests log in to the game again.


    Du Wei symbolically added some client content for yers to update.


    Save the problem of this game being discovered by the relevant departments because of such a small mistake.


    [Odd species] got another chance to re-enter the game.


    After creating the new character shape, he came to the modeling za and began to test the various values ??of the body.


    After a period of in-depth research, [Qi Xing Zhong] has a deeper understanding of body modeling.


    The character image he created this time is a muscr macho.


    To maximize muscle mass, he minimizes excess and restricted areas.


    Rtively useless parts such as the appendix, wisdom teeth, and hair were all removed by him one by one.


    Just as [Qixing species] was admiring his body, a voice came from behind.


    "Brother, I see that you are in good shape, are you interested in joining our brothers and noble group?"


    [Qixing species] Turn around and look at the reputation.


    Walking towards him were three strong men who were on par with him.


    The leader is purple-haired and red-eyed, named ��Kaz��.


    The nicknames of the other two are [Wamu] and [Esdis].


    The shapes of the three of them are very recognizable, they are exactly the replica of the three brothers under the moon.


    "Haha, I''ll forget it." [Qi Xing Zhong] showed an awkward and impolite smile.


    "Why? Don''t give our boss face." [Wamu] stepped forward and said to [Qi Xing Zhong].


    "Hey, there''s no need to make things difficult for others." [Kaz] stopped [Wamu] and continued with a wicked smile, "Hehe, he will be the one who will regret it in the future, not us."


    The three turned to look for the next target.


    As arge number of yers figured out characters, the modeling square has also be a quality square.


    Many people can''t settle down here, either chasing other yers to fight, or digging the ground like bear children or jumping on the spot.


    Fortunately, Du Wei did not add animals, nts and buildings to this area, otherwise it would definitely bepletely destroyed by new yers.


    Some people feel that the test is almost done, so they confirm the role and enter the game through the truth channel.


    Most of the first yers who came in were muscr men and strong women, and their scalps were numb.


    With the experience of predecessors, a body of muscles has be the standard configuration in the minds of many yers.


    What''s more, a lot of effort has been made on the proportion.


    They don''t just lower the body fat percentage, and then stretch the muscles of the body as a whole.


    Instead, special treatment has been carried out on many parts, deliberately adjusting the muscles that are frequently used in thebat state to the best state.


    A yer nicknamed [Ghost Back] came out of the passage of truth with his upper body naked.


    His back muscles tense like a ghost face  has a strong deterrent effect.


    Benjeno came out of the cksmith''s shop and looked at the back of [Ghost Back] in amazement, "Master, why didn''t you recruit such a powerful subordinate sooner."


    Du Wei pretended to be unfathomable, "This is just the beginning. Some things cannot be summoned as soon as theye up, and the rules in that world are different from those here. The more powerful creatures are, the harder it is to adapt."


    Seeing the two whispering here, Howard quickly ran over and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Master, tell me about these neers..." Benjeno repeated Du Wei''s words to Howard.


    Howard nodded, "Should we be more respectful to them then?"


    Du Wei''s eyes widened, if he was respectful to the yers, it would be fine!


    Once the yers act recklessly, at least they will evacuate the npc''s family property, and at worst, they will enve the npc and drain theirst drop of sweat.


    "What are you thinking! You are all our confidantes, and they are just pawns for me to fight in all directions. Which wise leader have you ever seen make his confidantes respect his pawns?" Du Wei said seriously.


    Howard didn''t expect the young master to value him so much.


    Even the man with the tense back muscles like a ghost face is just a small chess piece in the eyes of the young master, but he can be called a confidant.


    Howard secretly made up his mind that he must devote himself to the young master in the future, until he dies.


    Du Wei didn''t know what Howard was thinking. Seeing that he was about to cry, he asked tentatively, "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry! Master! Even if I have only myst breath left, I will do my best toplete every order you give me!" Howard suddenly straightened his back and said.


    Then I took a new notebook to record what happened today.

 Chapter 111: Explore the rice fields again

    ???? Du Wei did not expect that among the yers in the third test, there would be so many muscr people.


    ???? Four of them have simr shapes.


    ???? He guessed that the yer was deliberately led by someone again.


    ???? But that''s okay.


    ???? For ordinary yers who don''t know much about the structure of the human body, at least they won''t suffer from choosing this shape.


    ???? It took only half an hour to open the server.


    ????The vige is full of yers of all colors.


    ???? A muscr girl nicknamed [Sister Nezha] came out of the tunnel of truth.


    ???? When she first came to this world, she was full of curiosity about everything and began to wander around the vige.


    ???? At four o''clock in the morning, although most of the people were asleep, the yers in the third test seemed to have been beaten.


    ????Thirty of them wanted to enter the game to create characters in the first ce.


    ????Exclude those yers who have tweaked their faces.


    ???? Nearly 5,000 people have passed through the passage of truth and entered Vig City.


    ???? The old yers who haven''t slept yet are rushing to the new area.


    ???? They basically rushed to the teleportation altar as soon as they entered the game.


    ???? Go to the new area opened up by [Seven des Soul].


    ???? So almost all those who remained in the vige were the third-test yers.


    ???? If you look inward from the Forest of Shadows, you will basically see all muscr people at first nce.


    ???? Coincidentally, right now there is such a person squatting in the Forest of Shadows looking towards Vig City.


    ???? "These people, why are these people so strong." Beads of sweat ooze from the forehead of the peeking person.


    ???? "The Victor family actually cultivated so many fighters in secret, let''s go!" The other took two steps back, nning to retreat.


    ???? "We can''t perceive their strength from this distance. At least we need to know how strong these people are." The peeking person wiped off the sweat from his forehead.


    ???? "Do you want to die! Those people are not easy to mess with at first nce. Before you can talk about his strength, you will be torn in half by him!" The retreating man said in a low voice.


    ????The peeping man shuddered, and the scene of himself being lifted up easily by the man with a ghostly back and then torn in half appeared in his mind.


    ???? The two are spies sent by Vasil.


    ???? Although he heard the report of the adventurer team.


    ???? But he was inherently suspicious, so he asked these two spies to verify the information while adding the bounty.


    ???? After all, it will take a lot of time to assemble arge team of adventurers, and it will cost a lot of extra money.


    ???? If the news is wrong, he can send a team of elites to ughter here.


    ???? Vasil, who hadn''t slept all night, waited in the study for the spy''s return.


    ????At nine o''clock in the morning, the two spies who rushed back to Cante City overnight told Vasil what they had seen and heard.


    ???? Vasil sat up in shock. This situation was even more serious than what the adventurer team described.


    ???? Adventurers have never mentioned groups of muscr people. It seems that there are indeed huge secrets hidden in that small vige.


    ???? There was an evil smile on the corner of Vasil''s mouth, "Hmph, no wonder I couldn''t find thentern anywhere, and I was really taken to that forest."


    ???? "Do you need me to take action?" Someone seemed to be asking in the shadow of the bookshelf.


    ???? "No, let the adventurers test them first." Vasil said indifferently


    continue reading! ???? "Follow your will." After speaking, the shadow of the bookshelf faded a little.


    ???? The study returned to calm again.


    ???? The [Orphan in the Twist City] who went online looked around in a daze. He remembered that he had logged out in a hotel in the downtown area. Why was he lying on the wilderness when he went online.


    ???? "Call Dad" saw [Orphan Twist] wake up, got up and called out cheerfully twice, "Call! Call Dad!"


    ????������


    ???? Back to the time when the server opened at four o''clock.


    ???? [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Pickup Soldier] and others went online together.


    ????The former brought [Invincible Nana] to the entrance of the cave and climbed up the cliff.


    ???? "Where are you going?" [Pickup Soldier] asked when he saw the movement of the two.


    ???? The two did not reply, and quickly climbed up.


    ???? [Pickup Soldier] directly chased after him, and looked up at the two of them.


    ???? At this time, the two have entered the fog.


    ???? "No, this is the way out?" [Pickup Soldier] sighed and followed.


    ???? "Where are we going?" [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] saw [Pickup Soldier] crawling outward, and followed him up.


    ???? "I don''t know, it''s right to follow them." [Pickup Soldier] replied.


    ???? The four of them climbed up to the top of the cliff and came to the field.


    ????[Seven des Soul] Grab the white light ball suspended in the air and throw it towards the rice field.


    ????The names of the nts in the paddy field are disyed.


    Among them, only the glutinous rice [Seven des Soul] is recognized, and he has never seen any other nt names.


    ???? "So much glutinous rice doesn''t look wild, it should have been farnd before." [Seven des Royal Soul] said to himself.


    ???? "I heard that you met a spider spirit here before, where is it?" [Invincible Nana] asked.


    ???? "We may not be able to fight that thing, in that direction." [Seven des Soul] pointed to the direction in memory, and then walked towards the other side.


    ???? "Let''s act together, the four of us can take care of each other." [Pickup Soldier] said to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    ???? "No, it''snd remation right now. If we go together, we not only have topete for identification, but also want to share the items dropped by killing monsters." The [Seven des Royal Soul] that took out the domineering sword has its own majesty, and at the same time he His mentality has also changed, and he is not afraid of possible threats.


    ???? "We have treatmentPicka Bing] pointed to ��Doctor Miaoshouhuichun Yang��and said.


    ???? [Seven des Soul] nced coldly at [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang], "He? Don''t think I don''t know him."


    ???? "Ahaha~" [Pickup Soldier] smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t it better to know each other better, and they must be more familiar than strangers when they cooperate."


    ???? "It''s familiar, familiar with the healing technique he threw at the monster." [Seven des Royal Soul]ined.


    ???? [Pickup Soldier] He has ck lines on his face.


    ????��Wonderful Rejuvenation Physician Yang��Although he is not well-known among veteran yers.


    ???? But the guild leader like [Seven-de Royal Soul], who knows most of the yer''s information, knows his record.


    ????[Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] Scratching his head, he said with some embarrassment, "Hahaha, I''m overwhelmed~ I''m overwhelmed~"


    ???? "People didn''t praise you!" [Pickup Soldier] shouted with his hips on his hips.


    ???? [Seven des Soul] ignored the two, and ran towards the other side together with [Invincible Nana].


    continue reading! ???? [Invincible Nana] started the live broadcast after getting away from the cliff.


    ???? At the same time, the name of the live broadcast room was changed to "New Area Development" to attract a crowd of viewers.


    ???? [Pickup Soldier] looked helplessly at [Doctor Yang who returned to the spring].


    ????��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician��smiled and said, "Then let''s go this way and enjoy the world of two."


    ???? [Pickup soldier] rolled his eyes, and now he can only explore with him.


    ???? But the vast fields all look the same, where to go, they have no goal at all.


    ???? [Pickup Soldier] Thinking for a while, pointing to the location of the spider spirit mentioned by [Seven des Soul], "Didn''t he say that there is a spider spirit over there. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 112: did not listen

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Pickup Soldier] chose this path because she felt that [Seven-de Royal Soul] was just scaremongering.


    Deliberately using this method to make them afraid to go in this direction.


    However, she and [Dr. Miaoshou Huichun Yang] did not go far when they saw the traces of [Seven-de Yuhun]''sst battle with the spider-man''s grandmother.


    See this devastatednd.


    [Pickup Soldier] finally believed in the words of [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    However, it was toote.


    Seeing this scene, [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] had a whim.


    He grabbed [Pickup Soldier] and ran forward, "Wow, look at this pig is huge, what a blessing."


    What the **** is it, [Pickup Bing] looked at [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] with suspicious eyes.


    She only knew that [Doctor Yang] was sick, but she didn''t know that this stuff was serious.


    "Hey! Hey! Don''t pull me, I can walk by myself." [Pickup Soldier] began to regret, regretting that he was so reckless and chose the worst path.


    ��Miaoshou Rejuvenation Physician Yang��Just let go a little bit.


    [Pickup Soldier] I''m about to run back.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang��Seeing this, he pulled her back with lightning speed.


    [Pickup Soldier] who was grabbed by [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor] kicked his legs in the air, "Ah! I don''t want to go! Let me go!"


    "It''s all here, why don''t you try my skills, I''ll roast a pig for you in a while." ��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician�� persuaded.


    [Pickup Soldier] I don''t want to eat some grilled spiders, that picture is disgusting just thinking about it.


    At the end of the scarrednd is an abandoned vige.


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��Following the traces of the battle, he came straight to the ruined house.


    Just as he was about to step in, [Pickup Soldier] suddenly tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    [Doctor Yang] turned his head to look, and at this moment [Pickup Soldier] was pointing at a pair of slender white legs exposed at the corner.


    "There seems to be someone over there." [Pickup Soldier] said in a low voice.


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Physician Yang��Seeing this, he changed his posture.


    He freed up one hand and embraced [Pickup Soldier] with one hand, like a piglet under his arm.


    [Pickup Soldier] Being hung by the waist, his center of gravity is a little out of bnce.


    "Put me down!" She had an angry expression on her face, but her voice was lowered as much as possible.


    "It''s going to be fine, I''ll go and save her." [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] rubbed a healing spell in his hand, ready to go.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing that he couldn''t break free, he lost an appraisal first.


    The white light ball hit the slender white leg, and the white leg trembled slightly, as if it felt the touch of the white light ball.


    Seeing the reaction of the legs, [Dr. Yang of Miaoshouhuichun] stopped.


    The [Pickup Soldier] under the arm frowned slightly. She had already learned part of the opponent''s information through identification skills.


    It''s just that the content is too little, there are only names on it, and the meaning is very unclear.


    The name disyed in the attribute column is "Honey".


    If it is disassembled and analyzed.


    [Pickup Soldier] I know what they mean individually, but I am not so sure when they are taken together.


    Honey, bees? Honey? Mom, nanny, grandma?


    Together, Granny Bee?


    Is it a mature bee?


    Just when [Pickup Soldier] was thinking about these issues.


    [Miaoshouhuichun, Physician Yang] hase to the corner.


    "Yes, who is it?" The young woman''s voice came from around the corner.


    [Pickup Soldier] I am convinced of my guess.


    Regardless of whether it is a bee or not, at least this thing is a humanoid creature.


    Just as [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] was about to turn around, another leg kicked out.


    three legs? Two people or demon?


    [Pickup Soldier] Thinking of this, he casually threw out another white ball of light.


    However, she was surprised to find that these three legs belonged to the same creature.


    That would be a bit spooky.


    [Pickup Soldier] A humanoid elf with three legs appeared in his mind.


    She quickly shook her head to dispel the strange picture in her mind.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a doctor, are you okay..." [Dr. Miaoshou Huichun Yang] came to the corner and saw the spider-man grandmother lying on the ground.


    "Okay, very good, it would be even better if you put it in my mouth." The spider-man''s grandmother "Mimi" said, licking the corner of her lips.


    Seeing the spider in this shape, even [Dr. Miaoshou Huichun Yang] froze in ce.


    His hand loosened slightly, and ��Pika Soldier�� fell from his crunching nest.


    "Ah!" [Pickup Bing] was thrown and staggered, covered his head and stood up and said to [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], "Why don''t you let go!"


    "So... you''re talking about a spider, not... a pig, right?" [Doctor Miaoshouhuichunyang] asked with a choked voice.


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] with a puzzled expression, "What charades are you ying?"


    Then he turned his head to look at the spider-man''s grandmother "Mimi".


    "Mist Grass! What the **** is this!" [Pickup Soldier] took several steps back in shock.


    "I want to escape now, isn''t it a littlete?" "Mdy" stood up and walked, looking down at the two of them.


    At the same time, three spider-man grandmas emerged from behind them, just to remind them that they were slightly smaller than "Honey Granny".


    [Pickup Soldier] Knowing that there is no way to escape, he began to consider other issues.


    She threw an appraisal to each of the other spider-man grandmothers.


    Seeing her inexplicable behavior, all the spider-man''s grandmothers thought that the little girl was frightened.


    ��Pickup Soldier��In the beginning, we only got name information from them But when the third one was identified, there was an additional race column under the name.


    Race: Whale Country ck Widow


    Seeing this entry, [Pickup Soldier] looked back at the attribute column of "Honey Maid".


    However, there is still no racial information disyed in her attribute bar.


    [Pickup Soldier] I don''t know if this is because the two races are different or there are other deep meanings.


    Seeing that the two did not resist, "Honey Madam" spit out a spider web and nned to wrap them up and save them as dry food.


    At this moment [Doctor Yang of Miaoshou Huichun] finally moved.


    His sharp eyes and unrestrained figure all showed his majestic spirit as the master of the meeting.


    He dissipated the healing spell.


    He pulled out the erged and bold version of the staff.


    The muscles all over his body bulged, and he swung the erged and thickened staff and smashed it at "Mimi".


    His erged and bold staff was easily picked up by "Mimi" with one foot.


    He took a step back, dodging the counterattack of "Mimi".


    He drew his dagger again.


    He stabbed "Mimi" in the chest with a dagger.


    His dagger was also taken by "Mo".


    His feet were grabbed by the leaning "Mimi".


    His whole body was lifted up.


    He was put into the gaping mouth of his belly by "Honey Ladies".


    He howled ghostly amidst the sound of "Honey Ladies" chewing.


    He fell silent.


    One of his **** bones was spat out.


    Then dissipate instantly.


    [Pickup Soldier] I have never seen [Dr. Yang who returned to the spring] was defeated by a monster so lightly.


    [Pickup Soldier], who knew he was going to die soon, added a note to "Mimi" before he died.


    Remarks are as follows:


    [Pickup Soldier]: Super cute little sister, if you save her, you can receive a hidden mission with rich rewards~

 Chapter 113: New features filled with good intentions

    "Your san value has returned to zero ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Honey Granny" still feels very hungry after eating ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��.


    It was as if what I had just eaten was a mass of air, without any sense of fullness.


    [Pickup Soldier], who didn''t want to experience the feeling of being chewed, drew out the dagger and pointed it at his heart, which was a swift dash.


    [Pickup Soldier]''s body fell to the ground.


    "Mimi" stared nkly at her slowly dissipating body, and didn''t react for a long time.


    [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang of Miaoshou Huichun] took a rest in Vig City after being reborn.


    As soon as thetter returned to Vig City, he received a mission reminder from Du Wei.


    He shared the task information with [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] After thinking about it for a while, I feel that there is no need to rush the task of building a hospital.


    Now is the period ofnd remation, the more areas that are explored, the more stars will be harvested.


    She decided to grab a fewpanions and go to the field for another round of exploration.


    Before leaving, [Pickup Soldier] first entered the map information that he had just explored into the library.


    She was thinking about what annotations or marks to add when entering the map information explored by the two.


    [Pickup Soldier] hesitated.


    In the end, I added a small red flower to the ce where I met "Mimi" to remind myself that there is danger there.


    After the entry isplete.


    [Pickup Soldier] found a few friends and together with [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], they came to the cave again through the teleportation altar.


    At this time, the cave was already overcrowded.


    All the yers lined up in a long queue to go deep into the cave, but very few yers chose to climb up or down from the cave entrance.


    As soon as they came out, they crawled straight out of the hole.


    The two came to the field with a few neers.


    "I''ll go, climbing up from the fog is not a cave." One person said with emotion.


    At this time, several yers have gathered here.


    They are discussing which direction to go.


    When several people saw someoneing up again, the leader put down what he was doing and walked towards them to negotiate.


    [Pickup Soldier] He didn''t leave him alone, so he led the crowd in a certain direction.


    They chose a different direction this time thanst time.


    The lead yer watched the group leave and did not stop them.


    He returned to the team and said to everyone, "Have you heard of [Pickup Soldier]? I think this name looks familiar."


    "Look at the map creator." Another yer pulled out the map and showed it to him.


    "Oh~ oh~ no wonder." The lead yer finally realized it.


    It turned out that one of the maps they were looking at was entered by [Pickup Soldier].


    The other one is from [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Seeing this information, they seemed to understand why [Pickup Soldier] led the team there.


    This is for exploring new areas.


    "Where are we going?" One person asked the leader.


    The leader looked at the area that [Pickup Soldier] had explored before.


    Their footprints stayed in a ruined area, presumably the two experienced something there before returning to the starting point to explore.


    The nickname of the lead yer is [I will do this question]. He stared at the direction of the ruins with his eyes that see through everything, "Let''s go there."


    "Ah? Didn''t they just go there? Judging from the situation, they should have died in danger." Said the yer beside him.


    "Hehe, kid, you are too simple." [I can do this question] raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently.


    Then he pointed to the little flower marked by [Pickup Soldier] on the map, "What do you think this little red flower represents?"


    "I don''t know, I''m not the roundworm in her stomach." The others replied casually.


    "Huh~" [I will do this question] chuckled and continued, "Your brain is growing in vain, let me analyze it for you."


    "She painted the little red flower here to say that something good is happening here."


    "Then it must not have been killed by a monster, otherwise a mark like a skull should be ced on it."


    "Combined with her going back to the teleportation point and heading in another direction without thinking about it."


    "I''m sure they must have picked up some mission there that required them toe back and go in the other direction."


    The bystanders nodded repeatedly, "As expected of you!"


    After receivingpliments from others, [I can do this question] burst intoughter.


    "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go!" The others urged.


    [I will do this question] The others haven''t got the magic silver bracelet yet, they pack their bags and head towards the ruins.


    The shocking traces of battle along the way made everyone speechless.


    They didn''t think deeply about the mystery hidden in it, they just regarded it as entering the transitional area of ??the ruins.


    ording to the mark of [Pickup Soldier], they came to that corner, but they didn''t see the pair of exposed beautiful legs.


    The little blood left by [Pickup Soldier] from the previous suicide still remains in ce.


    [I will do this question] leaned over to check, "This blood should be left just now, it seems that they fought here."


    "Have we been tricked? They deliberately used a seemingly safe symbol like a little red flower to mark dangerous areas." A yer who guessed the truth shouted.


    "Don''t get excited, this blood volume is very low If you are killed, there will definitely be a lot of blood." [I will do this question] to appease everyone.


    "Look this way!" Another person noticed arge amount of blood sttered from [Miaoshouhuichunyang Physician] when it was chewed.


    Seeing this shocking pool of blood, ��I can do this question��swallowed, "Not necessarily, it may not be left by them, it may be strange."


    "Who, who will save me." A weak female voice came from a narrow street.


    Everyone was shocked at first, then leaned over cautiously.


    They saw a pair of slender legs at the end of the street.


    Several yers'' Adam''s apples surged and swallowed.


    Then you look at me and I look at you.


    Just when everyone was about to fly over to help, [I will do this question] grabbed everyone, "Don''t move! I''ll check the situation first."


    Seeing that he wanted to lose the identification technique, the yer beside him said, "It has already been identified, and it is really what you said."


    [I will do this question] For a moment, he didn''t know which part of Mongolia he was.


    When he clicked on the property bar to view it, the information he got was:


    Name: Mimi


    Remarks:


    [Pickup Soldier]: Super cute little sister, if you save her, you can receive a hidden mission with rich rewards~


    ������


    "Hahahaha~ My inference is correct, this task must have to go back to the other side toplete." [I will do this question] said with a smile.


    This small team has had no adventures since the second test.


    Everyone was ecstatic when they saw this note.


    "Miss Mimi, we are here to save you!" Several people shouted and ran into the narrow street.


    Just when they were about toe to the end, two long white legs kicked out again.

 Chapter 114: Ways to become stronger

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    [I can do this question] Look at the new two extra legs.


    Then quickly confirmed the attribute information.


    "This **** is outrageous, howe the four legs belong to the same target." [I can do this question] muttered in a low voice.


    "Could it be a filly? That''s not right, it''s obvious that all four are human legs." [I can do this question] thought so.


    Several other people were also puzzled, before they figured out why.


    A ck shadow shrouded down.


    They looked up.


    Eight long white legs appeared above.


    "See no evil! Do not hear evil!" A yer covered his eyes and lowered his head.


    "Indecent ass! Run!" [I know how to do this question] who saw clearly what wasing, turned his head and ran away.


    To his desperation, there was also one behind him blocking his way.


    A few white legs exposed from the narrow opening in front also stood up.


    They moved two steps horizontally, revealing the full body of "Mimi".


    [I will do this question] Not being able to control that much, he drew out his long sword and shed at the ck Widow of Whale Country who was blocking the road behind.


    The sound of steel shing sounded, and a crack appeared on the simple long sword he made in the cksmith shop.


    However, there was no blemish on the long white leg hit by him.


    "I''ve been tricked!" [I know how to do this question] roared.


    The other long leg fell down, and the toes passed through his body, bringing out a smear of blood.


    "Pfft!" [I know how to do this question] spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before he died, he looked back at "Mimi" and called up the attribute bar.


    I liked it after thement of [Pickup Soldier].


    "Why are there more likes?" said a yer who hadn''t closed the "Honey Ladies" attribute bar.


    "We can''t just be cheated." [I will do this question] Leave a sentence before rebirth.


    The two sane yers understood what he meant, "Yes, for the benefit of future generations!"


    This team was helpless in the face of the encircling Whale Country ck Widow.


    The only trace that can prove that they have been here is the three likes in multiple ces in the attribute column of "Honey Madam".


    And the few backpacks and dry food left behind after everyone died.


    [I will do this question] Reborn in Vig City, "Everyone remember, don''t load the map of [Pickup Soldiers] in the future."


    "Even if I die in the future, I will die outside and have nowhere to go! I won''t load the map she uploaded!" a yer said angrily.


    In Conte City, [Orphan in the Twist], who had just returned to check in at the hotel, uploaded all the map information he had explored.


    Then he went out with "Call Dad" and threw a white ball of light at every human being he saw.


    Initially only the other party''s name can be disyed.


    The number of times has increased, and the race and faction information of some people has also been released.


    Of course, their races are all human beings, and most of them are the people of the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    A small part is further categorized.


    For example, the members of the Huo De Gang, the leaders of the Stan Star family, and the refugees of the Victor family.


    One of the most special is a caravan.


    The ownership of other caravan members is basically the same.


    But only the members of this caravan have a variety of information, and areposed of leaders belonging to different families.


    Among them, the knights who took the lead did not show the information of subdivided forces.


    ��Orphan in the Twist City��Follow this caravan and want to know more about them.


    But this caravan went straight into the upper block, and [Orphan in the Twist] without permission was stopped outside, so he had to give up.


    A member of the adventure group created by [Orphan in the Twist] saw him, "Boss, why did you run out so early in the morning?"


    "Hey? What are you doing?" The man asked suspiciously when he saw that he was throwing whenever he met.


    "Ah, it''s okay, I''m practicing my arm strength." [Orphan in the Twist City] replied casually.


    "Oh." The man remained silent, standing aside and watching [Oliver Twist] throw the air.


    "Is it useful to practice like this?" He also imitated the movements of [Oliver Twist].


    "umte over time, it will be useful after a long time." [Orphan in the Twist] said inscrutablely.


    The man''s eyes lit up, he followed [Orphan in the Twist] because he wanted to learn how to be stronger.


    The younger brother, who thought he had finally found the secret to bing stronger, was very excited, and threw it following the rhythm of "Orphan in the Twist".


    Passers-by saw the two fighting wits and courage against the air here, and all looked at the fool.


    The little brother was a little embarrassed, "Why don''t we go back to the hotel to practice, it''s so inconvenient for people toe and go on the street."


    "What do you know, so that you can be stronger." [Orphan in the Twist City] did not ept his suggestion, and continued to throw appraisal skills at passers-by whom he did not know.


    The younger brother secretly pondered the psychology of [Orphan in the Twist City], "This may be the gap between me and the strong."


    [Orphan in the Fog City] After learning the aura from Chuangpu, he has been leading "Call Dad" in the suburbs to clear up bandit camps, and it is for this reason that he has gained a great reputation.


    Only then did he recruit a group of younger brothers to follow him to form the Vulture Adventure Group.


    Although these younger brothers are all low-level adventurers, they are already a good help for [Orphan in the Twist] at this stage.


    Among the series of tasks Du Wei gave him, one was to create his own adventure group.


    In this way, you can receive the investigationmission outside the customs that only the team can get.


    Just when the two who were regarded as two fools were standing on the side of the street and waving their arms.


    Another younger brother came to find them from the Adventurer''s Association, "Boss, there is news from the Association, let you go there."


    ��Orphan in the Twist City��stopped his movements and said to the younger brother who imitated him, "Senier, you continue, you have to practice like this a thousand times a day, do you understand?"


    The younger brother named Senior was surprised, "A thousand times?"


    "Well, just start with a thousand times, don''t be too ambitious, and increase the number of times slowly." [Orphan in the Twist City] said indifferently.


    Senior opened his mouth wide, "Is there going to be more in the future?"


    "Otherwise?" After speaking, [Orphan in the Twist City] turned around and the younger brother who came after him went to the Adventurer''s Association.


    Senior exhaled, it seems that he still has a long way to go before bing a strong man. UU reading .uukanshu


    After [Orphan in the Twist] left, he waved harder, not letting go of every passing civilian.


    At this time, the Adventurer''s Association has gathered many team leaders, and the leaders of the three teams that retreated first are also here.


    The speaker on the stage saw [Orphan in the Twist] arrive, and stepped off the stage to greet him.


    "Look who is here, our hero, Udo who collects the most information is here." The man greeted him with a smile, and gently hugged [Orphan in the Twist] with open arms.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] The name registered in the Conte City Adventurers Association is Udo.


    He gently pushed the person away, "Master President, don''t kiss me and me, two big men, is this going to be a reward?" refugees." The president of the association changed the subject.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 116 How to Be Strong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 115: I bless you

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    Upon hearing that it had nothing to do with rewards, [Orphan in the Twist] put on a dirty face and found a seat to sit down.


    The president of the association didn''t mind either. He returned to the stage and said with a serious face:


    "ording to reliable sources, those refugees are stronger than what you reported."


    "In addition to the hidden masters mentioned in Udu''s report, another group of muscr and strong men appeared."


    "The number is about a few thousand."


    "Even if all the adventurers gathered around Conte City may not be as many as them."


    "Let you go there again, I''m afraid you will be scared like a turtle and retreat before a fight."


    Hearing that the president of the association described them as shrinking turtles, the head of the Offshore Light Adventure Group was a little upset.


    He interjected below, "We were retreating tactically, and some of the idiots who left the hard steel came back."


    [Orphan in the Twist City] frowned and looked at Sage, the leader of the Offshore Light Adventure Group.


    He suspected that the other party was scolding himself, but he had no evidence.


    But it doesn''t matter if there is any evidence or not, a mere npc dares to me the yer here.


    It''s really a courteous mother who opened the door for courteous death, and courteous death has reached home.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] I secretly remembered him, and if there is a chanceter, I must ask "Call Dad" to keep him enthusiastically on the battlefield and make him shut up forever.


    "Ahem!" The president of the association coughed twice, and continued:


    "No matter what you think, since the other party has arge number of people, just wait a few more days for me."


    "I have already notified the client and the Adventurer''s Association of several nearby counties about the situation here."


    "The client indicated that the reward can be increased, as long as the surviving adventurer can get at least one gold coin."


    "The remaining rewards will be distributed ording to the contribution made by each adventure group."


    "In the next few days, arge number of adventure groups will rush to Conte City."


    "After all the adventure groups willing to ept the entrustment are assembled, we will go out together."


    "This time it''s about the face of our Adventurer''s Association."


    "If anyone dares to act without authorization."


    At this point, the president of the association paused for two seconds and looked around at the crowd.


    "Unless youpletely wipe out all the evil refugees in the Forest of Shadows, don''te back!"


    "That''s all I have to say today, everyone leave."


    "Hush!~~" There was booing in the arena, everyone left and stayed.


    The quiet Adventurer''s Association became noisy again.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] went forward to find the president of the association, "What about the previous entrustment fee? I have desperately killed several brothers to bring back the information."


    "Don''t worry about that, we will settle together after themission ispleted." The president of the associationforted [Orphan in the Twist] with a smile on his face.


    After the entrustment ispleted, it will be settled together. To put it bluntly, I want to drag the money down.


    If the adventure group of [Orphan in the Twist] is wiped out in the subsequent battle, it will be a no-brainer.


    The Adventurer''s Guild is definitely greedy for this money.


    Du Wei, who learned about the situation in Conte City through [Orphan in the Twist], heaved a sigh of relief.


    It will take time for the Adventurer''s Guild to assemble its staff.


    Doesn''t it mean that he needs time to train neers.


    Marcos improved the training mechanism after figuring out the yer''s habits.


    Now it only takes three days for yers to advance to the primarybat profession.


    The upper limit of the number of teachers has also been increased to 500. At the same time, many old yers are helping Marcos to expand the martial arts field and help him further increase the upper limit of the number of teachers.


    However,pared with the teaching progress of Chuangpu, it is still much slower.


    After all, to acquire spiritual power, one only needs to know the essentials, and then one can master it throughprehension after bursting the body again and again.


    This makes it worthwhile for many would-be melee hunks to turn to other yers or switch to learning Mental first.


    At the end of the day, there will be hundreds of yers on Chuangpu who will learn how to control their mental power.


    Thenplete professional tasks and be a mystic or healer.


    However, there are only a few people who can quickly develop their aura by virtue of their talents, and most of them still need toplete the three-day teaching progress step by step.


    Since the morning in Wigg City, the number of new yers passing through the channel of truth in the form of a muscr man has dropped sharply.


    After careful consideration, arge number of yers who have been simted for a long time adjusted their bodies to the best condition before they came out of the quality square.


    In order to check the strength of the body, some ruthless bullies beat each other in the quality square, and even mocked a group of yers for fighting with him.


    During this process, Du Wei found several good seedlings.


    Among them, the one who left the deepest impression on him was a female yer nicknamed [Bai Zhan Ji].


    She wields the big sword vigorously and vigorously, it is obvious that she has studied martial arts.


    During the test, [Bai Zhan Ji] also made several fine adjustments to the body.


    After each fine-tuning, her sword swing speed and stability will be slightly improved.


    When she first used the big sword, her arm would tremble twice when she stopped moving.


    When she finished thest fine-tuning.


    Even when swinging the sword at the fastest speed, it will not tremble even half a minute when it stops.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] dressed in white was found by Du Wei when she came out of the passage of truth.


    And sent her to Marcos with a special task, and asked Marcos to teach her individually.


    Strive to master the aura in advance, and be a warrior who can rival the adventurer team when it arrives.


    After arranging [Bai Zhan Ji], Du Wei looked at the trio of [Kaz].


    The three yers were eliminated during Marcos'' Trial.


    The three who couldn''t make it to this round of training had no choice but to go to the Secret Tower to learn spiritual power in desperation.


    Surprisingly, all three of them are talented in this area.


    In less than an hour, I learned how to control my mental power.


    For this reason, Du Wei also deliberately investigated the identities of the next three people in reality.


    After seeing the information, Du Wei suddenly understood that this might be the strength of the sage.


    Each of them has a few terabytes of seeds stored in their hard drives, and they can be said to be the true sessors of the torch.


    Afterpleting the professional task of the mystic, the three of them each received a staff.


    It is the shape of this staff that looks like a branch that can be seen everywhere.


    This reward was newly added by Du Wei to the ultist job quest.


    The so-called staff is indeed a branch that can be seen everywhere.


    It was just slightly processed by Iris and cast a simple blessing on it.


    Therefore, the identification skills identified them as the same batch of blessed staffs.


    The item introduction says that it can increase the power of blessing for the user.


    But there is no clear information to tell the yer what the effect of this blessing is.


    Iris knows best in his heart that this kind of blessing effect is like saying to a friend orally: "I bless you."


    The effect of making the other party feel a little relieved is almost the same.


    To put it bluntly, it is a sentence used to warm the hearts of others.


    As for why Du Wei did such a meaningless thing.


    Don''t ask, it''s just for the sense of ceremony.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 117 I Bless You) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 116: whale country

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    Most of the yers who entered the new area did not expect to be able to climb up the cliffs outside.


    Everyone explored inwards along the passage of the cave. There are many branches inside, rugged and long.


    [Guided Horse] He and his water friends entered the dark cave with a torch, and they would throw an identification spell to check the information on everything they saw along the way.


    The names of various seafood they saw along the way all started with Whale Country, which caught Du Wei''s attention.


    Du Wei remembered a story he heard when he was a child.


    In the southeast of the maind, there is a sea area that can never travel to the end.


    There was a huge whale there.


    It swallows everything into its stomach and forms a mysterious small world in its body.


    Whales are only a few kilometers long on the surface.


    But the space in its belly is more than that, it is muchrger than its size looks.


    That ce is called Whale Country in the stories sung by bards.


    The names of the items recorded through the identification technique all have the prefix of Whale Country.


    Does this mean that the new area reached by [Seven des Soul] is in the belly of the whale.


    But he was just swallowed by a strange fish that lived in the swamp, so how could he have something to do with the whale far away in the endless sea.


    Du Wei couldn''t figure out these questions at all.


    But if that''s the case, then Whale Country is the perfect safe haven.


    The only fly in the ointment is that there are four spider-man wives of unknown strength lurking in the ruins not far from the teleportation altar.


    After half a day, Du Wei realized that it was not the only fly in the ointment.


    The team of [Pickup Soldiers] encountered a species called Jingguo Mountain Milk, which looks exactly like a bat with a human head.


    These monsters harass several people in the air, preventing them from moving forward.


    The crowd defended against the harassment of mountain milk with [Miaoshou Huichun Yang Physician] as the core.


    He was alone at the front, using his staff and dagger to resist melee attacks.


    The physical strength of this creature is not as strong as the ck Widow of Whale Country.


    The dagger of ��Miaoshou Rejuvenation Physician Yang��can easily leave scars on them.


    Shandiru, who dare not attack in close quarters, can only use ultrasonic waves to hurt him from a distance.


    ��Pickup soldier��Looking at the mountain milk is attracted by ��Doctor Yang��.


    After retreating a certain distance, she bent her bow and set her arrows in a standard graceful posture.


    And try your best to pull the bowstring to the limit, aiming at the nearest mountain milk is an arrow.


    With a sound of "�~", the arrow crossed a perfect arc.


    This shot is pretty good.


    [Pickup Soldier] The arrows shot whizzed past the mountain milk ten meters away.


    Even so, it attracted the attention of several mountain milk.


    Several Jingguo mountain **** that had been attracted by [Miaoshou Huichun Yang] and others turned their heads to look at [Pickup soldiers].


    [Pickup Soldier] There was a chill down his spine, and he smiled awkwardly at them and expressed his kindness, "Ahaha, you go on, you go on, leave me alone~ I''ll help you out."


    However, mountain milk does not think this is kindness. In their thinking,ughing is sarcasm.


    Now the mountain milk flying towards her became even more irritable.


    The [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang] was shocked by the ultrasonic waves emitted by the mountain milk, and his seven holes were bleeding, and his ears had long been deaf.


    At this time, when he saw Shandiru changing his target to attack [Pickup Soldier], he thought it was because [Pickup Soldier] felt sorry for him and made the sacrifice.


    Deliberately spread the pressure on yourself in this way.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang��I waspletely moved by my own brain supplement.


    With tears streaming down his face, he turned around and looked at [Pickup Soldier]. At this time, the excitement in his heart was beyond words, and he could only prove his love with actions.


    [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang] Throwing away the staff and dagger in his hand, he put his hands together in front of his chest.


    After losing his dagger, he no longer poses any threat to the mountain milk.


    One of them flew at him, attacking him from behind.


    The teammate who saw this scene pointed behind ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��, and shouted: "Enemy attack! Turn back!"


    [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] who couldn''t hear what the crowd said made up their words into all kinds of praise and admiration.


    He nodded slightly in return.


    Then I felt empty under my feet, and the height rose rapidly.


    When he looked up, a mountain milk was grabbing his cor with both feet, and it was taking him flying high.


    [Miaoshou Rejuvenation Physician Yang] I have never experienced flying.


    He opened his arms and felt the breeze from the sky.


    A softness conveyed to him through the palm.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Physician Yang��Suddenly remembered a piece of cold knowledge I saw on the Inte.


    Sitting in a car traveling at 60 kilometers per hour and sticking your hand out the window feels simr to grabbing D Karp.


    Then herees the problem, the touch from his palm is simr to that of G Garp.


    So what is the speed per hour that the mountain milk is flying with him now.


    Before he could calcte the result, he suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness.


    Mountain Milk seemed to be able to understand the filth in his heart, but she just didn''t want to make him feel better.


    At this moment, Shandiru let go of ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��, and let him fall freely.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Physician Yang��Waving his arms desperately, like a young eagle learning to fly.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t spread his wings and fly high in the process of falling.


    Instead, it fell into a mosaic with a sound of "pop!".


    A small piece of it even sshed on [Pickup Soldier]''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, the mountain milk rushed to the crowd and killed them indiscriminately.


    Without the battle priest at the top [Miaoshouhuichun Doctor Yang], the remaining yers couldn''t organize an effective defense line at all.


    [Pickup Soldier] In a panic, he shot an arrow that was out of focus.


    A friendly soldier was taken away by her headshot.


    Within two minutes, several people were reborn from the vige altar.


    [Invincible Nana] and [Seven-de Royal Soul] who chose another path were also ufortable.


    They encounter a group of half-human, half-worm creatures known as the Whale-National Airbugs.


    These weird insects live among the mountains and forests, and the upper half of their bodies are like humans crawling on the ground.


    The only difference is that they have a pair of antennae simr to those of ants.


    You won''t notice it if you don''t look carefully.


    When the two first came into contact with them, they were lying motionless among the withered yellow leaves.


    The lower body was buried among the weeds and fallen leaves.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��At first, I thought these were injured andatose humans.


    Fortunately, [Invincible Nana] made a steady hand and threw an identification technique to check the information.


    It was only from the names that it was determined that these things were not human beings. UU Reading .uukanshu


    Seeing that the air armor couldn''t hold on, they got up one by one.


    Drag your lower body out of the weeds and fallen leaves.


    Their lower bodies are like the buttocks of crustaceans.


    The overall feeling is like a cockroach with a human head and forelimbs.


    This creature is even more violent than the ck Widow of Whale Country.


    They do notmunicate with the two at all after being seen through the disguise.


    Rushing over will tear the two of them apart.


    Even if [Seven-de Royal Soul] shows its domineering sword, there is no room for negotiation, at most it is not daring to act rashly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 118 Whale Kingdom) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 117: crowd tactics

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    After being deted in the face of Whale Country Qibu, [Invincible Nana] and [Seven-de Royal Soul] returned to the teleportation altar.


    They found that more and more yers had climbed through the fog and came to the field at this time.


    [Invincible Nana] I don''t think there is any need to hide the information here anymore.


    Simply turn on the live broadcast to exin to the audience who still don''t know how to explore aftering to the new area, and take the opportunity to attract a group of fans.


    Before this, arge number of novice yers came to the cave through the teleportation altar.


    For a while, the cave was overcrowded, busier than the vegetable market.


    If you want to explore inwardly, you can only go forward in line.


    Many yers camete, and it was difficult to breathe standing in the cave.


    Even some yers teleported over because there was no space.


    They were all stacked on top of and under the feet of other yers.


    Under such difficult conditions, the only ones who can still be happy are the tram werewolf yers.


    Arge number of yers stayed here for a while and felt bored, so they left one after another.


    Only a small number entered first, and those who found the exploration route were still wandering in the cave.


    At this stage, the only ones live broadcasting the content of the new area are [Ma Guidance] and [Invincible Nana].


    The other anchors are either not online, or are still training in the martial arts field.


    The water friends who watched the live broadcast of [Ma Guidance] turned to her live broadcast room after learning the real exploration route from [Invincible Nana].


    [Director Ma] Seeing the barrage left by everyone, he also went to check the live broadcast of [Invincible Nana].


    "I''m going, isn''t it? I actually climbed up from the cliff to explore. Then put the teleportation point here, there is something wrong with the authorities." [Director Ma]ined in a low voice.


    A water friend hurriedly answered him below, "The teleportation point was built by [Seven des Royal Soul]."


    "Can yers build teleportation points by themselves?" [Director Ma] asked.


    "It seems that there are materials. Most of the materials are easy to find, but the wood needed for the core is more difficult to obtain." Shuiyou replied.


    "This piece of information is very important, thank you, the water friend." [Director Ma] took out the water bottle and took a sip.


    Then he took everyone back to the teleportation point and climbed up the cliff.


    When they came to the field, everyone suddenly realized.


    The yers who received the news came again after hearing the news.


    Almost all yers who reach the beginning level enter new areas to explore.


    For a while, the Forest of Shadows and the mountains on the east side returned to their former miserable state.


    The third-test yers with only ordinary strength entered it, and they were delivering food to the goblins.


    In order to help the third-test yers quickly adapt to this game, Du Wei.


    He contacted the goblin tribe and gave them hints as a god.


    Help the goblin group in the Shadow Forest to attack the third test yer.


    At the same time that these three test yers were crazy about San, a huge amount of energy poured into thentern, making up for Du Wei''s loss when summoning yers.


    After arranging the goblins and the third-test yers who went out to explore, he leisurely inspected the Martial Arts Field and the Secret Tower.


    Among them, the scene of wailing and self-explosion and screaming really made Du Wei feel pleasing to the eye.


    Every time a yer suffers casualties due to training mistakes or eager for quick sess, the resulting **** picture will make the surrounding yers lose their sanity.


    Then these san-drop yers made mistakes due to mental stimtion, which caused more yers to drop san, forming a closed loop.


    The area with the highest energy output per capita is the martial arts field and the secret tower. It seems that it is necessary to add facilities to these two areas in the future.


    At this point, Du Wei absolutely has no idea of ??stimting yers and extracting energy.


    He is mainly to help those yers who yearn for power but have nowhere to study to realize their dreams as soon as possible.


    As the manager and nner of this game, Du Wei will do his best to improve the gamey of the yers.


    As an online game with horror elements as its selling point, "Homnd Expedition" must maximize its characteristics.


    To make yers feel at home after entering the game.


    Every point of horror and scare should serve the yers kindly and friendly.


    Until thest drop of san value is squeezed out of them.


    The perspective returns to the field, hundreds of yers form several teams and begin to explore different areas.


    [Pickup Soldiers] This time, we have brought arge number of archer yers. They are spurned by other teams and guilds, and they joined the Archer Mutual Aid Association in desperation.


    However, under the mobilization of [Pickup Soldier], everyone has regained their confidence.


    "Who is born with archery, who doesn''t learn it slowly, am I right!" [Pickup Soldier] shouted while standing on a big rock.


    "Yes! The president is right!" The archer below responded.


    [Wonderful Rejuvenation Physician Yang] After watching the performance of [Pickup Soldier], I pondered for a while.


    He had a sudden sh of inspiration, and summoned the eight healers who had been coaxed and tricked by himself, and then found a big stone to stand on it.


    "Who is born with the ability to heal diseases and save lives, and who doesn''t learn it after putting to death one after another, am I right!"


    The few yers below who are studying in medical school in real life have ck lines on their faces and remain silent.


    No one spoke to the healers either.


    [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Doctor Yang] scratching his head, he obviously changed it based on what [Pika Bing] said, why the effect is so different.


    ��Doctor Yang��If you don''t understand it, don''t think about it. He came down from the stone tform and said to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s act together with the Archer Mutual Aid Association and be the strongest backup for them."


    At this time [Pickup Soldier] has led everyone to run in the direction of Shan Diru, "Go, go, go!"


    "President, why are you in such a hurry?" an archer asked.


    "What? You want to be their experience value on the way to practice saving lives?" [Pickup Soldier] said angrily.


    When facing monsters in various regions within Whale Country, thebat power of a single yer is not worth mentioning at all.


    The yers who came to the ruins first were trapped by [Pickup Soldier]''sment several times.


    "I beep��[Pickup Soldier] is too disgusting, writing such deceitfulments."


    "I think those who give her likes are even more annoying! If it weren''t for so many likes, I wouldn''t let my guard down."


    The few yers who were sent back by "Honey Ladies" were filled with righteous indignation.


    With the surge in the number of yers gathered, the ck Widow of Whale Country can no longer lure yers with fishing routines.


    Before they eliminated the previous wave of yers, the next wave of yers has already followed.


    Although the attacks of the yers can only cause extremely small damage to the ck widow, they cannot resist the ants piled up with dead elephants.


    The ck Widow of the Three Whales was quickly suppressed by the yer''s crowd tactics to the point where she was powerless to resist.


    "Mimi" also began to feel fear after seeing her subordinates die one after another. She left the three ck widows and fled the ruins alone.


    yers want to keep her, but no one can keep up with the speed of "Mimi".


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 119 Human Sea Tactics) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 118: altar gone

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    Although the yers in the third test were being abused by goblins, their mental state was still within the eptable range. They were all ready to move after learning that the monster painting style in the new area waspletely different.


    Everyone came to the teleportation altar,pletely disregarding Du Wei''s dissuasion, and entered the Whale Country area one after another.


    These new yers also want to meet new monsters that are different from goblins.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    First of all, a group of new yers were wiped out during the process of climbing the cliff.


    Even though they turned up their physical functions, they were still in the normal human category.


    The sea breeze blew on them, and when they climbed on the cliff without any protection, they might fall into the sea if they didn''t pay attention.


    Moreover, most new yers have not received professional rock climbing training, and they don''t even know where to grab and climb up easily.


    With the first one falling into the sea, there will be a second one.


    There were too many people falling into the sea, and they howled together. Some people even tried to catch other yers when they fell.


    The result is obvious, the implicated yers fell into the water together.


    [Smoker] Seeing a business opportunity, they started the business of transporting new yers to the top of the cliff.


    If new yers want to go up, they have to pay [Smoker] a certain fee.


    The problem is that Du Wei basically doesn''t ept any sundries except food now.


    Even if new yers **** equipment from goblins, there is nowhere to sell it. They can only wear it themselves or exchange it for equipment at the cksmith shop.


    Nocturnal rabbits, which have been reduced to food reserves, have long been ughtered by old yers and turned into endangered species. New yers are lucky to see one in the Forest of Shadows.


    ��Smoker��Send two men to the top of the cliff to build a cableway from above, and he himself takes the rest of the people to the cave to start the human flesh local tyrant yer.


    "One short, one short, one short of the boss and the train will start." [Smoker] yelled at the entrance of the cave.


    "How much is it?" a yer asked.


    "Now it can only be carried up by manpower, one hundred blue star coins each." [Smoker] said.


    "Brother, it won''t take long for you to go back and forth, let''s make it cheaper." The man tried to bargain.


    "Brother, I''m giving you a human mount, and it''s not a one-off ride. It also includes the loss of my personal dignity. It''s not expensive." [Smoker] said with a embarrassed face.


    "Well, that''s fine." The visitor heard what [Smoker] said to the point, and imagined that he was riding on [Smoker]''s back to show off his power like an uncle, so he stopped bargaining.


    "Okay, then you stand here and wait, the train is full." [Smoker] said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say there was a difference?" the man asked with curled lips.


    "Ham, that''s right, isn''t it one ce short of you?" [Smoker] said shamelessly, and then brought the yer to his brother, "You should pay him here first."


    The yer was speechless for a while, and gave [Smoker] a nk look. When he walked over, he found a third-test yer standing here, "You also came to find someone to take it?"


    "No, when I came, he called the next one." Another person said angrily.


    The two of you looked at me and I looked at you, speechless for a while.


    Not long after, a female yer also paid to join the two-person team.


    Gathered enough three bosses, [Smoker] asked a brother with vines around his waist to lead them to the entrance of the cave.


    The man came to the front and quickly tied the two male bosses back to back behind him, and then hugged the female boss with one hand.


    "Mistgrass! Tied up like this? If the rope is loose and we fall down, whose fault is it?" the boss who bargained at the beginning said anxiously.


    "No, I''ve brought several batches, just watch." The old yer with the three said confidently.


    "No! I''m afraid of heights and I''ll faint. I''ll add 100 to you, and you hold me." The man continued.


    "Brother, look at your body shape, your waist is longer than my arm span, can I hug you?" the old yer said helplessly.


    When the two were talking, the old yer kept hugging the girl and didn''t let go.


    The girl felt a little awkward, and said awkwardly: "If you two want to chat, can you put me down first."


    "Let''s go right away." The old yer said to the girl with a squinting look.


    What else does the bargaining boss want to say.


    The girl looked at him resentfully, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to reason.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up." The girl said first.


    The boss scratched his head and said nothing more.


    "Three bosses, don''t move around, go up soon." The veteran yer climbed up with one hand skillfully.


    The bargaining boss quickly closed his eyes, and grabbed the old yer''s climbing arm with one hand.


    "Brother, how can I climb like this." The old yer said helplessly.


    "Don''t hang around here, I can''t take it anymore." The bargaining boss said tremblingly.


    The old yer chuckled, andpeted with him to climb up.


    In less than half a minute, the three of them were sent to the field on the top of the cliff.


    "Okay, get out of the car." The old yer put down the girl.


    Then she nced at her nickname, and said wretchedly: "[Gu Gu] I''ll give you a 50% discount if youe again next time, girl."


    "This? Is this the end?" The bargaining boss opened his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t y enough? I''ll bring it back for you? No money for the return trip." The old yer smiled meaningfully.


    "No, no need." The bargaining boss sighed in his heart that the money was really good, and at the same time began to look for a team.


    Other veteran yers saw [Smoker] doing this and wanted to follow suit.


    But the opening of the cave is so big, if a bunch of old yers crowded here to sell, no one else would want to get out from here.


    Veteran yers who wanted to pick up odd jobs were chased away by [Smoker]''s team.


    Some old yers from Tianzhu Guild also wanted to participate.


    They didn''t tell [Seven des Royal Soul], they used the name of Tianzhu Guild to suppress [Smoker].


    The two sides fought for the territory here.


    The novice yers fought hard, and the movement caused was not small.


    The rocky walls of the cave trembled slightly, and the loose sand slid down from the top.


    The new yers who were still here suffered, either they were beaten out or they were identally injured by both sides.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] contacted [Smoke Ghost] after knowing it, hoping to resolve this matter peacefully.


    [Smoker], who is open to money, can live in harmony with other yer groups on weekdays, but there is no room for negotiation on matters involving mary interests.


    Some people in Tianzhu Guild have long wanted to ept [Smoker]''s bounty.


    Just take this opportunity to take them all down, and then go to im the bounty.


    Before [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Smoke Ghost] finished their negotiations, the second battle broke out.


    Neither side kept their hands. After a few rounds, many old yers were kicked out of the cave.


    Falling into the sea water below, the teleportation altar suffered an indiscriminate disaster and was affected by the battle between the two sides.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 120, the altar is gone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 119: A new player with a san value of 0

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    The altar, which had cut corners, was destroyed by both sides.


    Du Wei teleported over just before the altar was broken, and Yufeng flew out of the hole to catch the core.


    Seeing that the altar was destroyed by both sides, even the vige head Du Wei was summoned to stop.


    "Whoever deliberately destroys my facilities in the future will not be able to use all the services provided by Vig City!" Du Wei said while standing in the air, pointing at the rioters.


    [Smoker] and others received a system message while being med by Du Wei:


    "Your friendship with vige chief Du Wei has dropped by 10."


    ��Smoker��Looked stunned, "No way, they will do it first."


    Du Wei ignored [Smoker], and said to everyone, "As punishment, you guys go up and build a new altar for me."


    They built the new teleportation altar on the top of the cliff ording to Du Wei''s instructions, and the yers no longer have to climb the rock wall.


    [Smoker] Waiting for a group of old yers who have just found a way to make a fortune look helpless.


    Not only did they lose their way of making money, they even paid for the cost of rebuilding the altar out of their own pockets.


    The third test yers are cheering.


    Those who were unwilling to pay cash to ask old yers for help can also explore in Whale Country at will. But what they don''t know is that all this is just the beginning of a nightmare.


    Veteran yers have all experienced the baptism of magic dogs.


    When they saw the strangely shaped monsters in Whale Country, they could barely stabilize their emotions.


    And new yers have only seen it in live broadcasts and videos, and that kind of visual impact and real seeing are not a concept.


    In addition, their strength is too weak, and they don''t even have the ability to escape when facing the monsters here.


    Not only did the old yers not protect these newbies, but they even used them as bait to lure monsters.


    If the Whale Country Air Armor lurking in the mountains is in a one-on-one situation, it can easily deal with old yers.


    But now the old yers are clustered, and the number of Whale Air Armor is limited.


    They simply can''t cope with the old yer group that is several timesrger than their own.


    Seeing that he was defeated head-on, Jinguo Qijia chose to back down, hiding his body in the forest and withered grass.


    Attacks will only beunched when the number of yers around is small or the overall strength is weak.


    Neers therefore became the best bait.


    [Gu Gu] Formed a team with a few neers we just met to explore the depths of the forest.


    They killed all kinds of small animals they encountered along the way.


    Several burly men talked andughed around her.


    "Didn''t it say on the Inte that there are new types of monsters here? I didn''t see it." [Cuckoo] Looking around, the surroundings are peaceful.


    "It is estimated that those old yers don''t want us toe." A muscr male yer beside him said.


    "Yes, even if there are, the few of us can still rub them on the ground." Another strong yer whispered.


    A few people were talking andughing as they walked, but they didn''t notice a group of old yers secretly following them a hundred meters behind them.


    "Hey, look what''s there." [Cuckoo] Pointing to the half-exposed beetle''s buttocks in the fallen leaves.


    "It looks like a dung beetle, I''ll go and have a look." The strong yer ran over immediately.


    He picked up a branch and moved the beetle''s ck tail, and the ck tail twitched twice.


    "It seems to be a bug..." The strong yer didn''t finish his sentence.


    I saw high-temperature poisonous mist spraying out from the ck tail belly.


    The high-temperature poisonous mist covered his face.


    "Ah!" After a scream, the man''s cheeks corroded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before the other yers had time to rescue, arge amount of high-temperature poisonous mist spewed out from the ck tail belly again.


    The poisonous mist covered the upper body of the strong yer, and under the gaze of everyone, his body quickly corroded.


    When the strong yer died, his body had been corroded and exposed arge number of bones, which made the hair stand on end just thinking about it.


    The rest of the novice yers were so frightened that their legs trembled when they saw this scene.


    [Cuckoo] Squatting on the ground, the body ispletely out of control.


    The other male yers who were just bragging about how strong they are and how they would protect her when encountering monsters screamed and fled like sissies, leaving only [Gu Gu] sitting in ce.


    The ck tail belly squirmed twice, and crawled backwards from the pile of fallen leaves.


    The upper body of the human figure was exposed, and a bald head full of abscesses turned to look at [Gu Gu].


    There are no pupils in its eyes, only bloodshot white eyeballs.


    The tongue like a leech is slowly sucking in the mouth.


    [Gu Gu], who couldn''t move at first, felt even more trembling when she saw the whole picture of the air armor. The warmth under her trembling legs soaked her panties.


    The Whale Armor came to her side, exhaling a hot and foul smell from its mouth, its leech-like tongue sticking out more than 20 centimeters long.


    Saliva dripped from above and hit [Gu Gu] on the face.


    The viscous saliva wrapped her face, making [Gu Gu] suffocate in a stench, all of this was so real.


    [Cuckoo] Trembling all over, the san value has dropped to zero.


    Her mind went nk, then she stood up abruptly and hit her head on the immersion cabin.


    Everything just now seemed to pass by, like a dream, but [Gu Gu] just couldn''t separate that scene from reality.


    Returning to reality andpletely reassuring her, she leaves the immersion pod and sits on the bed.


    Then cover the quilt and want to fall asleep.


    But every time she closes her eyes, the half-human, half-worm monster shape wille to mind and linger.


    It felt like there was a monster hiding in the quilt, and it would poke out its head at any moment, and then exhale a foul stench.


    She lifted the quilt violently to make sure there was nothing inside.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that everything was scaring herself.


    The moment she was relieved, she nced at the mirror in the room from the corner of her eye.


    There seemed to be a reflection of the monster I saw just now.


    where is it? ! where is it hiding !


    She got up and turned on all the lights in the room, carefully checking every corner of the room.


    She spent the whole night in a state of paranoia.


    Du Wei saw everything in his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    These new yers have poor tolerance and insist on dying.


    [Cuckoo] is a typical case, and it is also the first yer to have a mental breakdown since the server of "Homnd Expedition".


    If her current situation continues, what awaits her may not be an illusion.


    Instead, she will really see some weirdness, which will affect her normal life.


    What Du Wei can do is to stabilize her spirit, but this does not wash away her memory.


    So as long as she thought about it, she might fall into that sense again.


    It��s okay if you live with your family or friends in this situation I��m afraid you��re as timid as [Cuckoo] and live alone.


    Du Wei kicked [Gu Gu] off the assembly line as soon as her san value dropped to zero.


    Then the old yer appeared and wiped out the air armor.


    One of the well-intentioned yers brought the body of [Gu Gu] back to Vig City.


    But judging from the current situation, [Gu Gu] will not be online again in the future, and it doesn��t matter if you bring it back or not.


    Among the new yers, there are not a few people who encounter the same situation as ��Gu Gu��.


    After kicking more than a dozen yers offline one after another, Du Wei banned the altar teleportation authority for yers below the elementary level.


    Now only old yers can enter the Whale Country area.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (new yers whose san value has returned to zero in Chapter 121), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 120: predicament

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    The three ck widows were all wiped out, and "Mimi" fled.


    The air armor no longer pretended, and each of them got up and dared not show their heads.


    Only the mountain milk dared toe out and kick a few times.


    It wasn''t until arge number of old yers assembled andunched a round of general attack on them that these bat-like monsters calmed down.


    After finishing the three areas, everyone began to move forward to discover new prey.


    After two days, I explored hundreds of kilometers and encountered various creatures and monsters.


    But under the crowd tactics, no group is the yer''s opponent.


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means] During the update of the third test, Du We returned to the city to be exposed to the fog of erudition, and then Du Wei didn''t send him back because he had too many things to deal with.


    When [Bei Ye Hao means] woke up, he found himself in the city, but his luggage was gone.


    He has no magic silver bracelet so far, and he has always taken all his belongings wherever he goes.


    There are all his belongings, dry food, equipment, slime and various sundries, all of which are gone now.


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] Once he returns to before liberation, let alone weapons, now he can hardly even have a full meal.


    The creatures in the Shadow Forest are basically cleaned up, and the goblins don''t look like food.


    In desperation, he can only try to eat various wild nts and strange creatures in the whale country to satisfy his hunger.


    "Well, this mushroom tastes good, but after eating it, it will turn pale, and if you eat too much, your whole body will twitch." [Bei Ye Good Means] introduced a yellow mushroom covered with white spots to the audience in the live broadcast room.


    The audience in the live broadcast room expressed their disbelief, and they had to see it to believe it.


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] repeatedly declined, "No, I want to y more today. After eating, I would foam at the mouth, twitch on the spot, and still not die. It''s really ufortable."


    "Let''s set a price for the host, how much is he willing to eat?" said a viewer in the live broadcast room.


    [Bei Ye��s Good Means] After thinking for a while, he quoted a price that he thought the audience would not pay, "I''ll take 1,000 blue star coins, the same price."


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience''s award message floated across the screen.


    [Bei Ye��s Good Skills] With an O-shaped mouth, he couldn��tprehend that some viewers would reward him with 1,000 for watching him eat poisonous mushrooms in the game.


    Excited and perplexed at the same time, [Pei Ye''s Good Means] finally couldn''t resist the audience''s request and ate the mushroom.


    "Well, twitching, twitching, just like I am doing now." [Master Bei''s Good Means]''s head twitched, and he couldn''t speak fluently.


    By the time [Pei Ye''s Good Means] woke up, he had already fainted in the game for a long time.


    The audience in the live broadcast room is already very scarce, but there are still a few who stay here to chat.


    "The host is awake!"


    "Another one from the anchor."


    "Anchor, you really justy there for a long time."


    A few bullet screens drifted past, and [Pei Ye''s Good Means] woke up.


    He decided that he would never listen to the audience again and eat these poisonous mushrooms blindly. Even if he was given one thousand, ten thousand, he would not eat them.


    But at this stage, in order to survive, we still need to find some edible nts.


    The content of the live broadcast of [Peiye Good Means] is all about looking for ingredients in various areas of the whale country.


    When he saw something that looked edible, he went up to take a sip.


    Viewers who didn''t know it just came in and thought it was a food show, but after watching it for a long time, they realized that it was Shennong Changbaicao.


    Some viewers advised [Bei Ye Good Means] to change the name of the live broadcast room to: I tasted herbs in "Homnd Expedition".


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means] Thinking about what I did today, it still fits the name quite well, so I changed the name ording to the audience''s suggestion.


    The live broadcast room, which originally had only a few dozen people, grew to thousands of people in just a few hours.


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means], who found the wealth code, became happier as he ate more, and soon became a mudslide in the "Homnd Expedition" live broadcast circle.


    Every time the audience finds animals and nts with strange shapes, they wille to the live broadcast room and encourage [Peiye Good Means] to eat one.


    [Pei Ye] harvested arge number of fans and money while making a fool of himself, and also made outstanding contributions to other yers.


    As long as it is something he has tasted, there will be two additional entries in the attribute column: edible value and edible consequences.


    yers like him who were starved to gnaw on the turf will no longer be short of food.


    Du Wei didn''t have to worry about the yer''s loss due to starvation.


    Looking at it now, the one thousand yuan he gave [Pei Ye] as a reward from the fake audience at that time was too valuable.


    Du Wei looked at the sky and sighed in his heart: "I think he must be more grateful to me."


    Back on the ruined field on the west side of the Forest of Shadows, many scouts and spies have inspected this ce in the past two days.


    Unbelievably, there were hardly any groups of refugees on the first day.


    It was not until the evening of the second day that arge number of refugees showed up.


    A quarter of them are muscr, but the strength of these refugees is not as good as before. All of them are strong outsiders, and theirbat power is only slightly stronger than ordinary people. I didn''t see a single low-level fighter in the round. , recently there are several elementary mystics and healers among them.


    The spies passed the news back to the Adventurers Association, causing an uproar within the Association, and various conspiracy theories emerged in endlessly.


    If it weren''t for [Orphan in the Twist City] being able to understand everyone''s movements through game forums and yer live broadcasts, he would really be led to a biased thinking by these brain-filling monsters.


    But the other adventurers didn''t know, and they were timid and wanted to escape, but they were intercepted by secret sentries ced by the association at various levels.


    Only then did they know that this operation could no longer follow their wishes and decide whether to participate.


    As long as adventurers enter Conte City, they will be forcibly recruited to this mission.


    In a Cante City tavern shrouded in moonlight, everyone in the Offshore Light Adventure Group sat at a table drinking dull wine.


    "These people are using us as cannon fodder!" One of them yelled angrily, hitting the table with his fist.


    The leader Sage drank the malt wine in the ss, shook his head and said calmly: "What are you afraid of, this is not the first time."


    "Yes, this time the leader will surely bring us through." Another person tried to ease the depressing atmosphere in the venue, "Everyone, drink one!"


    However, no one responded.


    Because everyone knows that the situation is different this time.


    When simr situations happened in the past, their adventurers were the defenders, facing the army of monsters in front of the city.


    The main ces where the tide of monsters flock to are the most densely popted areas of human beings, that is, the urban areas Adventurers will be sent to the front to form positions after epting this defensemission, and the surrounding areas Overseers will not be ced.


    After the battle starts, once the scene bes chaotic, as long as you run to the sides and avoid the path of the monster tide, you will have a high probability of surviving.


    But the refugees are different, especially the refugees who only want to separate themselves and develop steadily.


    Adventurers who fight against them must take the initiative to attack as the attacker.


    In this case, the rear city will not be chaotic, and it is more difficult for them to fish in troubled waters and escape back than to go to the sky.


    On the way forward, what they have to face is still a group of desperadoes who are indifferent to life and death.


    Unless the adventurer team can wipe out all the refugees this time, it is estimated that none of them will survive.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 122 Dilemma), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 121: Contis Butler

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    While forcibly recruiting adventurers, Vasil also arranged for another elite unit.


    He sent someone to send a message to the holy church in Cante City, and described the scene seen by the adventurer team to the priest there.


    The priest was shocked when he heard the information that the yer killed the disabled teammate while joking, and asserted that these people were all taken by the demon.


    They sent a team of ten experienced pdins and two priests to follow the few ordinary knights hired by Vasil.


    The ranks of these pdins and priests are not at the same level as the yers.


    On this continent, the ranks are divided into entry level, ck iron level, bronze level, silver level, gold level, epic level, and legendary level.


    And the full name of the yer''s current elementary level should be called entry-level elementary level.


    Those adventurers are also entry-level, but they are slightly higher than yers in this level.


    But the teams sent by the Holy Church and Vasil were different.


    Whether it is the knights, pdins or priests among them, their ranks are all above ck iron.


    "Don''t we really need to end?" the man in the shadow said to Vasil.


    Vasil waved his hand, "No need, the spies have confirmed it several times, but they are just a group of refugees who have just started to practice. No matter how many there are, it is impossible to defeat a ck iron-level pdin."


    "You can carry themp..." The man wanted to speak again, but was interrupted by Vasil just after he said three words:


    "Among the few hired knights are our own people, just leave it to them."


    "The situation in Conte City is unstable now. There are too many organizations that have ced eyeliners here. Your actions now will only expose my hole cards in vain."


    Shadow nodded slightly, "Understood, my lord."


    "By the way, how is the preparation of the Yellow Clothes Troupe? After dealing with these refugees, we can just hold an event in the name of celebration, and let them show their performance." After making all the arrangements, Vasile blushed slightly. Coffee, and puff on a cigar.


    The feeling of the coffee beans mixed with the rich cigar aroma made him overwhelmed, and Vasil leaned back on the bench to rest, reminiscing about the lingering aroma in his mouth.


    The person in the shadow bowed slightly, saluted Vasil, then opened the door and left gently.


    Five days passed, and there were more and more adventurers in Conte City, and the lower city became more and more chaotic.


    Conti Stein stood at the window of his mansion overlooking the lower city.


    A person behind him was wearing a housekeeper''s costume, and said to him respectfully: "Young master, don''t you n to help that one?"


    "Hmph, he doesn''t even respond to my invitation, what are you doing to help him!" Emperor Kang said with his hands behind his back.


    "In my humble opinion, it may be difficult for him to go to the banquet now. At least he has survived this crusade before he cane to Conte City." The butler bowed and said.


    Kang Di turned to look at the housekeeper, "Why?"


    The housekeeper sighed silently, feeling that the young master really didn''t move his mind at all, "This crusade entrustment must be deliberately done by some people, and the purpose is to eliminate him. Under such circumstances, entering Cante City is not a gift of sheep. Into the tiger''s mouth, even if he has a hundred lives, it''s not enough."


    Kang Di nodded slightly, "Is that so..."


    "So if the young master wants to form an alliance with him, now is a good time to send charcoal in the snow." The steward reminded.


    Kang Di smiled happily, "That''s right, how do you think I should help him?"


    The butler is getting up to offer advice to Emperor Kang:


    "Whether he can win or not is still unknown. You can secretly send people to buy off several teams of adventurers."


    "Let them rebel at critical moments, and if they seed, leave a token, and use this to win favor in the future."


    "It''s okay if you fail, those adventurers don''t know your identity, and even if someone tracks you down, you won''t be involved."


    Kang Di was ecstatic, and shouted three times in session, "Good! Good! Good!"


    The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth twitched slightly, "If you have no problem, find a suitable token and give it to the old man, and the old man will do it for you."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to buy a few teams of adventurers? How about that one? Come with me." Kang Di led the butler into the secret passage of the mansion and walked into a darkroom.


    The former took out a wooden box from the corner of the darkroom, opened it, took out five strangely shaped silver coins and handed them to the housekeeper, "Use this."


    The butler took the five silver coins that Kangdi took out.


    He looked it over carefully and confirmed that the pattern on it was the hidden crest of the Stan family.


    "This... is this the hidden coat of arms of the Stan family?" the steward asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, that''s why I use it as a token. Otherwise, how can I prove my identity when we meet?" Kangti said frankly.


    The housekeeper frowned, his eyes were uncertain.


    He is the dark son who was sent by Vasil nine years ago to lurk beside the star Kandistan.


    The purpose is to monitor the most restless young master of the Stan family.


    In the end, it was clearly agreed to only work for three years, but three yearster, three yearster, three yearster, three yearster, it will be ten years in a blink of an eye, and the organization has no ns to let him call it a day.


    In the housekeeper''s eyes, although the young master was usually cynical and aggrieved for what happened back then, he never did anything out of the ordinary.


    But the butler has grown from a small servant to his current position during this period of time.


    There is no other reason, the main reason is that the monthly payment that Conti * Stein can get from the family shrinks year by year.


    Many attendants and the former butler couldn''t do it anymore, only he has been silently standing by Kangdi''s side.


    Seeing that he was so loyal, Emperor Kang promoted him step by step to the position of housekeeper and entrusted him to take care of all the affairs of the mansion.


    The butler''s current position in Kandy Stan''s mansion can be said to be below one person, above five hundred square meters of fresh air.


    I have to be busy every morning before dawn, and I can''t take care of everything untilte at night.


    He once felt that his identity had been seen through, and the young master was disgusting him in this way.


    But whenever he wanted to give up, the young master would open his heart to him.


    In the past nine years, he has figured out the location of 90% of the secret passages and darkrooms in the mansion,  knows 90% of the young master''s secrets, even many things that are difficult for men to say, the young master will tell him.


    In the whole world, except for the andrologist who was buried deep in the backyard, he is the only one who knows the hidden disease of Master Kangdi the most. He must be the person whom the young master trusts the most.


    But the current situation made him somewhat uncertain about Kangdi''s intentions.


    Although this coat of arms is a hidden coat of arms, in the Kingdom of Houliwater, the old nobles basically recognize each other''s hidden coat of arms.


    Once it is found as a token, it will immediately involve the Stan family.


    Although this was the oue that the butler desperately wanted to see, there was something wrong no matter how I thought about it.


    A guy who can do this kind of thing must have started with cerebral thrombosis for at least ten years, otherwise there is only one possibility, in order to test his loyalty.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 123, Kangdi''s Housekeeper), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 122: The price of undercover

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    The butler thought for a while, and said solemnly: "Master, even if it is a hidden coat of arms, it is very likely to be found on your head, why not change it to another one."


    Kang Di frowned and thought for a while, took a breath and said, "Hiss~ what you said makes sense, so what do you think is appropriate?"


    The housekeeper pointed to the buttons on Kanti''s clothes.


    Kang Di looked down at the butler''s pointing, he thought the other party was pointing at his own body, "Cutting, cutting the flesh as a proof? Why don''t you change it to yours, anyway, it will match."


    The butler was dumbfounded, shocked by Kanti''s brain circuit, "I mean, you tear off a few buttons and use them as tokens. Then send this dress to Doug Victor and tell him your n. he."


    "Ah~ what a way." Emperor Kang suddenly realized, he pulled off five buttons and handed them to the housekeeper.


    The butler took it and stood there waiting for Kangdi''s next order.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Emperor Kang seemed to realize something: "By the way, the clothes haven''t been given to you yet."


    He took off his clothes and handed them to the butler, but the butler still didn''t move.


    Kangdi didn''t understand what he meant, "Why don''t you go, haven''t I given you all the tokens?"


    "Then, the team of instigated adventurers will also have to spend." The butler whispered.


    "You can advance the money for me first, and I will double it for you next month." Kang Di waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    The housekeeper looked at him with a worried face, Kandi * Steining has been in arrears of wages for one year intermittently.


    On weekdays, many of the expenses in the mansion are also paid by the butler himself.


    If he continued like this, even his sry as a secret agent would have to be taken into ount.


    If it weren''t for seeing that the could be closed immediately, the housekeeper would definitely quit on the spot.


    The next step is to arrange a team of adventurers, and then expose Kanti''s intentions while eliminating Du Wei.


    He would be able to end his nine-year undercover career, take the reward from Lord Vasil, and return to the vige to marry Jessica who had been looking forward to his return.


    After the butler left, Kangti put his hands behind his back and turned around to look out the window, showing Dior who was in control.


    Just when everyone in Offshore Light was worried about the entrusted matter, the butler who had disguised came to the door.


    "Excuse me, is the leader of Offshore Light here?" asked the butler wearing a hooded cloak.


    Offshore Light and everyone turned their heads to look, "What do you want to do with our boss?"


    "Here is a secretmission. I don''t know if you are interested..."


    The butler will inform them of the contents of the entrustment.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and it turned out that the boat went straight to the bridge, and there was another vige.


    As long as they get this token, it will be regarded as an extra means of saving their lives.


    The other party''s evasiveness and not daring to reveal their identities must also mean that they don''t have much hope for those refugees.


    At that time, if the development goes well and the adventurers can capture the refugee camp, they will hide the token and not reveal their identity.


    If the development is not going well and the adventurers are defeated, they will reveal their identities and join the refugee team to help them eliminate the adventurers.


    Before the housekeeper left, he saw the joy of the crowd, and he guessed their little thoughts.


    This is not what the butler wants to see.


    In the name of Kanti, he issued a secretmission without any restrictions to the adventurer team, saying that they were to help Du Wei.


    In fact, these people don''t know how to do anything at all, and only use tokens as thest resort to save their lives.


    When ites to the battlefield, these people are just fools on the wall, whoever is beneficial to help whichever side, it is absolutely impossible to be a part of the battle.


    After contacting the adventure group, the steward went to the knight who delivered the letter before to bring the clothes to Du Wei.


    On the surface, these knights are unaffiliated knights who do not belong to any family, but it is not known which family they are secretly spies.


    The housekeeper asked them to send the information firstly to save money, and secondly to leak the news through their mouths.


    Du Wei was stunned when he received the clothes from the Knights.


    Is it so hasty?


    Take any piece of clothing as a token, and there are five buttons missing on it. Could it be that seeing the buttons is like seeing a person.


    Du Wei wrote down the style of the only button left on it, and set a trigger task in the background.


    If a yer sees an adventurer holding a simr button, the task of "True and False Undercover" will be triggered.


    ording to the possible reactions of the ''undercover'' adventurers, Du Wei preset several countermeasures for yers to choose from.


    As for whether yers follow suit or not, Du Wei doesn''t really care much.


    Seeing that the other party acted so sloppily, he probably didn''t care about the lives of those undercover agents.


    On the sixth day, the adventurer team received a convening order from the association.


    Let them gather at the checkpoint outside Conte this afternoon.


    Seeing that the adventurer made a move, Du Wei issued world tasks to the yer group.


    All yers online have received a new mission.


    Unlike normal tasks, it has additional failure conditions.


    If the yer side loses the battle, everyone will retreat to the Whale Country area.


    Everything Vig built will be burned.


    At that time, the home will be rebuilt, and all the houses will be done again.


    Seeing the failure conditions of the world quest, everyone stopped their work and gathered outside the Forest of Shadows.


    After the third test wasunched, some old yers had explored Conte City, but they were all stopped by Du Wei in various names halfway.


    This left many yers who wanted to go the way of [Orphan in the Twist] clueless.


    Du Wei gave the reason while releasing the world task.


    The two sides are now at war, and after the battle, they can enter the territory of Conte City.


    After six days, two more groups of yers graduated from the Martial Arts Arena, and this time almost all of them were muscr and strong.


    Three organizations including the Tianzhu Guild arranged by Du Wei before, [Turbo Boost Duck], [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] and others also boughtnd to build their own guild halls and houses.


    Du Wei added an additional penalty for defeat in the tasks sent to them.


    Seeing this punishment, [Pickup Soldier] yelled that he had been fooled, "This game nner is a real dog. If you fool a fool to build a hospital first, and then release this kind of world mission, you will not be a human being."


    ��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician��While listening, "Ah? Who else built a hospital? Where is the idiot?"


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Doctor Yang] with mentally retarded eyes and remained silent It''s fine if it''s just a fool to build a hospital, and the money used by the fool is still borrowed from her.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] is even more angry, he spent the most money onnd, and in order to increase the influence of the guild, he rushed to build the guild hall.


    As a result, he received a world quest just after the project waspleted, and was told that if he lost, the guild hall andnd would be lost.


    "What a shit, what a shit, what a shit! Hurry up and shake people." [Seven-de Royal Soul] circled in the guild hall, beckoning everyone to call other yers to go online.


    The game forum also exploded. Although Du Wei had hinted that there would be a big war a few days ago, he couldn''t confirm the mobilization of the association, and he didn''t know when the other party wouldunch a general attack.


    It wasn''t until [Orphan in the Twist] received the summoning order that he confirmed that the Adventurer''s Association would take action this afternoon.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 124 The Price of Undercover) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 123: war is coming

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    At this time, there are still four hours before the start of the war.


    The association sent several spies to conduct an in-depth investigation to understand the current movements of the yers.


    However, when they came to the wilderness on the west side, they found that the yers here were converging towards the Forest of Shadows.


    It''s like hearing the wind.


    "Impossible, there can''t be their spies in Conte! Who would hook up with that kind of down-and-out nobleman." The president of the association sat at the table and frowned.


    He had learned about the enemy''s situation through his own channels before.


    Those so-called evil refugees are actually the remnants of the Victor family.


    The nobles in the eastern provinces of the kingdom have long since united the front and unanimously rejected the Victor family.


    At this time, how could anyone stand up and collude with them.


    Isn''t thatmitting crimes against the wind, obviously wanting to turn against all the nobles in the eastern provinces?


    "It is said that the young master of the Star Star family sent knights to the Forest of Shadows in private two days ago." A person at the table lowered his head and reported.


    "That little guy, it''s possible. But my instruction has just been issued, and he can''t know in advance." The president of the association said again.


    This is what really surprised him.


    As the president of the Adventurer''s Association in a border town, he has always been cautious in his work.


    In order to ensure that the news did not leak out, he deliberately released a lot of smoke bombs to confuse everyone''s vision.


    Prior to this, it was rumored that the president of the association wouldunch a general attack tomorrow because of the increasing chaos in the lower city.


    As a result, there was no movement from the association for the past two days.


    Then news broke yesterday that a powerful team of adventurers would arrive in three days.


    As soon as the news came out, all the adventurers felt that a general attack would not beunched in the next two days, and they would definitely wait for the adventurer team to arrive before going to war.


    Unexpectedly, the president of the association suddenly issued a summoning order at noon today, telling everyone tounch a general attack in four hours.


    With his extremely stablebination of punches, even if there were spies in Conte City, it would be toote to inform the refugees in the Forest of Shadows.


    And before the news was sent out, the president of the association sent people to keep an eye on the checkpoint, and any suspicious person would be caught if they went out.


    Now the only ones who could inform are the few confidant spies he sent out to investigate the situation.


    Thinking of this, the president of the association couldn''t help but shudder.


    Could it be that the Victor family nted a dark seed by their side a long time ago.


    He looked around the room vigntly, none of the subordinates he once regarded as his confidants could believe it now.


    Among these people, who is an undercover agent and who is worthy of trust, the president of the association is already uncertain.


    There seemed to be a sword of Damocles hanging above his head. As long as the descendant of the Victor family in the Forest of Shadows wanted to, he could swing it at any time to kill himself.


    It has been twenty years, and the president of the association has been in this position for twenty years.


    Over the years, in the lower city of Conte, no one dared to disobey him, and no one dared to plot against him behind his back.


    He thought that he was already in full swing andpletely controlled the lifeline of the lower city.


    But the reality gave him a loud p in the face, that''s just because the big shots don''t care about fighting with him.


    If he wanted, he could insert a chess piece at any time to take his life.


    The president of the association became suspicious after he believed that there was an undercover agent around him, and always felt that someone was watching him secretly.


    The president who originally nned to mobilize before the war started, but because he was afraid of being assassinated in public, he timidly hid in the office.


    During the period when the president did not issue orders, the adventurers were all standing outside Conte City.


    [Orphan in the Twist] is also part of the crowd.


    He was a little impatient waiting, so he went to the game forum to check the yer''s situation.


    Only then did he know that the yers had already grasped the movements of the adventurers in Conte City, and they had assembled to prepare for battle.


    Through everyone''s dialogue, he knew that those yers had obtained a unified world quest.


    But he didn''t get the task here for a long time, and he waited foolishly with a group of npcs all afternoon.


    Is the nner deliberately dying the time, waiting for the yers to gather? [Orphan in the Twist] had this idea.


    If it is true, it is equivalent to dooming the adventurers to lose this battle, so wouldn''t it be self-defeating to mess with them.


    The problem is that he can''t return to Conte City now, and it''s not easy to jump back and join the yer''s camp. After all, there are many people there who want to get rid of him quickly.


    He conceived several ns, but none of them could be controlled by his current strength.


    That being the case, [Orphan in the Twist City] simply let go of his hands and feet, and decided to choose the solution with the most variables and the most difficult to control.


    It was close to dusk in the afternoon before someone came out to issue orders.


    Seeing that the person who came was not the president of the association, many adventurers already had a bad feeling.


    On the other side of Vig City, the yer troops have also assembled, and some teams have already run towards the Kante City checkpoint.


    When the yer''s vanguard arrived, the adventurer team had just left.


    Before they got out of the viewing range of the checkpoint, they heard a shout from the watchtower above: "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"


    The adventurers never felt that the refugees would take the initiative to attack.


    So their first reaction was that the wave of monsters was back, and everyone quickly dispersed to both sides.


    Until the adventurer at the front saw a small team of several yers running towards them.


    Only then did everyone realize that the enemy attack was referring to these rushing yers.


    A yer saw the army of adventurers scattered to both sides, and said jokingly: "Yeah? What kind of formation is this, wee us?"


    One of the adventurer team reacted, pointed at the yer and shouted: "A few people dare to die, brothers! Send them on their way!"


    These few are the first batch of yers in the Tianzhu Guild who have upgraded their identification skills to the second level.


    They charged forward as vanguards to confirm the strength of the adventurers.


    After the adventurers surrounded them, several people cast identification techniques to check the adventurer''s information.


    The adventurers didn''t know what they were doing when they saw a few people standing there and throwing air with their bare hands.


    Only one adventurer riding a bald chocobo thought about this movement.


    "What are they doing?" an adventurer who surrounded him asked without understanding. UU Reading . uukanshu


    "It may be an evil ritual, kill them quickly!" Another adventurer took the lead and rushed over, shing at a yer with a knife.


    Before the yer had time to dodge, he was cut open by the adventurer.


    Arade-in-arms died tragically on the spot, and the adventurer thought that the remaining yers would panic when they saw it.


    However, not only were they calm as usual, some dared to point at an adventurer with a yful smile and said, "Your wife Mary slept with your captainst night."


    A strong man next to the adventurer suddenly changed color, "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    The adventurer who was pointed at saw the captain''s sudden excitement, and his heart skipped a beat, as if wild horses were galloping above his head.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 124 The Great War is Coming (seeking monthly ticket for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 124: Luther doesnt want to launch a sneak attack from a place like this

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "I still know the details, do you want to listen to it?" The yer winked.


    The head of the group was furious, "Instigate our brotherhood, go to hell!"


    He raised the knife and killed the yer.


    "He''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry!" Another yer saw that there was a good show here, and came to join in the fun.


    "Quickly kill these people! These people know magic tricks!" the leader shouted with a blushing face.


    The green adventurer on the top of his head was originally skeptical, but now it seems to be a real hammer.


    The long sword in his hand fell to the ground, thinking about the agate ne he bought for Mary this morning.


    He originally wanted toplete themission and take the money to take his wife back to live a peaceful life.


    It doesn''t seem necessary now, but before leaving the group, we must first end this pair of dogs and men.


    "I''ll kill you!" The green adventurer raised his sword and was about to fight the leader desperately.


    The few yers who rushed over hadn''t died yet, and there was already internal strife here.


    When the yers of the Tianzhu Legion first saw the ranks of the adventurers, they were thinking about how to make up for the strength gap between the two sides.


    Now it seems that although the opponent''sbat power is much stronger than his own, but the cohesion is much worse.


    It is entirely possible to crush them with tactics and intelligence.


    After several yers were reborn, they reported the situation of the adventurers to [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Invincible Nana].


    [Invincible Nana] The audience in the live broadcast room heard that there is still such a small plot to dig out, and they allmented the details of "Homnd Expedition".


    The two adventurers decided the winner, and the green adventurer was hacked to death by his leader.


    Vasil, who was looking down at the whole situation from the watchtower, had a displeased face.


    A mob is just a mob, and even if they get together, they won''t be able to achieve great things.


    He turned and ordered his men to go down and notify the Holy Church.


    As the adventurers moved slowly towards the Forest of Shadows, the knights summoned by the Holy Church and Vasil also set off.


    They came to the foot of a mountain northeast of Conte City.


    The leader of the pdins drew out his two-handed sword and cut off the thorns here, revealing an iron door inside.


    He took out a special key to open the iron door, and then called two helpers to push the heavy iron door open, revealing the cave inside.


    This was originally a mine tunnel, but it waster dug through and directly connected to the Goblin Cave in the Forest of Shadows.


    At that time, in order to prevent goblins from crossing the checkpoint to the outskirts of Kante City, the Lord of Kante directly abandoned the mine, closed it permanently, and made severalyers of partitions inside, even if Goblin Even when Lin explored this area, he couldn''t get through.


    They pushed open the iron gate and entered the cave, and when they came to a channel blocked by sand and gravel, a priest of the holy church stepped forward and mobilized the earth elements to smash and blow away the closed gravel.


    As it got deeper, the smell in the cave became more and more simr to the goblin cave.


    The leader of the pdins who walked in the front told everyone, "Attention, the front is the territory of the Goblin cave. Don''t underestimate these inferior monsters. They are very good at using the terrain in the cave, and they have a certain IQ. Actions beyond human judgment."


    Luther is one of thousands of ordinary goblins.


    It used to live happily in the Forest of Shadows.


    Later, it was attacked by an unknown group of humans, and it could only hide in the cave due to its weakbat effectiveness.


    But those human beings were unwilling to let go, and actually chased and killed them.


    Luther and the other goblins set traps and brutally killed the humans.


    Theirpanions were terrified to pee when they saw this scene.


    Luther thought it was over, and humans would definitely not dare toe in in the future.


    I never thought that human beings are still harassed in every possible way.


    And more and more brave, some are not even afraid of death.


    It made it impossible for the goblin to go out from the entrance of the cave on this side, and could only try to explore the secret passage deep in the cave.


    Although Luther doesn''t know how to fight, burn his head, or y hooligans, he knows that he is a good goblin, and he only wants to benefit the goblin tribe where he belongs.


    Its best sport is tunnel digging, not the kind of tunnel digging project that can only be carried out by driving a car, but tunnel digging that is green and environmentally friendly and integrated into nature.


    On this day, it explored inward along the west tunnel of the Goblin Cave as usual.


    However, due to drinking too much water in the morning, his dder is now a little distended.


    Luther came to an area where it used to excrete for convenience.


    Just as it took off its pants to release the pressure, the gravel behind it was suddenly blown away by a strong airflow.


    The huge impact pushed it directly into the filth in front of it.


    Luther fell into it and took two big gulps, dizzy from nausea.


    The pdin leader stood at the front, feeling the most clearly.


    The moment the gravel was blown away, the stench in the cave became several times stronger.


    He covered his nose with his hands and walked through the newly closed hole to explore the way.


    When he came to the corner, he carefully looked around.


    On the left is another passage, and on the right is a piece of turbidity, which should be a convenient ce for goblins.


    If the secret method just now had been stronger, those things might have been blown out, sshing everywhere.


    "Everything is safe, keep to the left when youe out." The pdin leader reminded everyone.


    "What''s on the right?" asked a knight behind him.


    "You don''t want to see it." After saying that, the pdin leader walked into the passage on the left first.


    Then everyone came over one by one.


    The knight who was just curious turned his head and nced at the right side, and almost spit out his breakfast when he saw the dirt all over the floor, "Oh woo~"


    The pdin leader turned to look at him, "I told you not to look around."


    Seeing the knight''s appearance, everyone behind him dared not turn their heads to look to the right.


    All followed the guidance of the leader of the pdins honestly, until the priestess at the end of the team walked there, and a sudden change urred.


    Deep in the turbidity a feces-stained arm grabbed the ankle of the priestess at the end of the line.


    "Ah!!" The priestess was startled by the sudden grab and turned pale from morning till night.


    The scream rmed the pdin leader in front, he turned around and asked, "What are you doing!"


    "There are dirty things." The priestess waved the secret scepter in a panic, mobilizing the wind element in the air to st that arm.


    "Don''t! Don''t use the wind..." Before the person behind him finished speaking, he saw a puddle of jet-ck turbidity sticking to his face.


    The feces sting by the priestess directly caused half of the team members to be covered with all kinds of filth The disgusting crowd leaned against the wall and vomited.


    Luther was also blown far away by the blow, and fell deeper into the cesspit.


    "There''s nothing dirty here, it''s just goblins!" The leader of the Pdin scolded.


    The priestess couldn''t believe it, "How, maybe? They are hiding in the cesspit and attacking?"


    "Didn''t I say that their logic of behavior is different from ours, and it''s not umon for them to do weird things." The Pdin leader exined again.


    It was the first time for everyone to experience this situation, and they had a new understanding of goblins.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be understood with ordinary people''s thinking." A knight stood up and looked at himself covered in filth.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 125 Luther didn''t want tounch a sneak attack from this kind of ce), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 125: come all come

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    At the same time, the goblins in the cave also felt the strong vibration.


    Arge number of goblins moved after hearing the news, which caught Du Wei''s attention.


    Du Wei mobilized his mind to pay attention to the movements of the goblins, and then saw a well-equipped but feces-stained advance team of the Holy Church appearing in the cave.


    The Goblin tribe can be said to be Du Wei''s second tool team.


    During the period when the yer was offline, Du Wei also used the fog of knowledge to parasitize some goblins.


    Now he can easily check the strength of this advance team through those parasitic goblins.


    All the human beings in this team are stronger than ck iron, and the pdin leader among them has even reached the elementary level of bronze.


    If this level of strength is used to deal with yers, rushing into the crowd is like the warrior in "Three Kingdoms Warriors" facing the soldiers and mowing the grass at will.


    But they found another way, and actually wanted to go around and attack.


    Although these goblins are inferior monsters, a group of super powerful troll goblins and goblin wizards have evolved from the y cup.


    Thebat power of these special individuals is at the seventh or eighth level of ck iron or even the elementary level of bronze.


    The number piled up can even rival thest wing guard with the strength of the bronze high rank.


    If it weren''t for Du Wei''s restriction of their range of action, the yer group with only entry-level strength would not be able to get out of the Sanctuary enchantment of Vig City.


    Du Wei thought about it. If all the advance troops of the Holy Church who were attacking from behind were released, although he would not be threatened, the building would not be avoided during the chaos.


    It is inevitable that the prototype city of Vig, which the yers have worked so hard to build, was burned, and Du Wei sent the troll goblin and the goblin wizard to stop them.


    When the advance team rushed out of the area covered in light yellow mist, they were stopped by a few troll goblins and the great goblin wizard.


    Although the advance team was surprised that there would be troll goblins and great goblin wizards here, they didn''t care too much.


    After all, the strength of these monsters is generally at the elementary level of ck iron, which is not worth mentioning in front of their team of fifth-level ck iron per capita.


    However, after the two sides yed against each other, the advance team found that they were not opponents at all.


    The troll goblin in front of him was so powerful that he smashed the head of a fourth-rank ck iron knight with a hammer.


    The knight who was charging in the rear was unable to brake when he saw this scene at the moment of charging.


    The two rushed straight into the attack range of the troll goblin.


    A few troll goblins swung their hammers wildly at them, and the two were smashed into a pile of mud after parrying for a moment.


    "How is it possible! The strength of these guys! Something is wrong!" Several new pdins backed away in fear.


    The leader of the pdins tried to stabilize the morale of the army, "Keep calm, they are just stronger than ordinary troll goblins, and their mobility is still very poor."


    However, the troll goblin seemed to be able to read his meaning, and after he finished speaking, he raised his legs and rushed towards the crowd.


    The speed at which the troll goblin charged forward should not be underestimated, coupled with the vibration caused by trampling on the ground, all the new pdins were panicked.


    The leader of the pdins watched them push and fall to the ground as they retreated, so he could only bite the bullet and stand in front to buy time for them.


    The troll goblin mmed into the pdin leader''s broad-edged two-handed sword with momentum, and the huge force only shook him back half a centimeter.


    "Take it! Hold it!" A newly promoted pdin copsed on the ground and looked at the pdin leader.


    The veins on the troll goblin''s face copsed, and he poured all his strength into the weapon, but he still couldn''t push back the pdin leader by half a step.


    "Hmph~" The leader of the pdin chuckled, his two-handed sword glowed with azure blue light.


    This is a weapon enchantment, which belongs to the same category as the weapon special effect that was unintentionallyunched before [Dawn].


    The troll goblin, who lived in the dark cave all year round, was suddenly illuminated by the light and closed his eyes.


    The leader of the pdins seized the opportunity, pushed the troll goblin''s weapon away with all his strength, drew his sword and stabbed it in the stomach.


    The two-handed sword passed through the body, and then cut horizontally, tearing a hideous wound in the abdomen of the troll goblin.


    The troll goblin was unstable and fell sideways.


    The other troll goblins behind it rushed up to attack the pdin leader.


    The leader easily dodged the attack and impaled a troll goblin again, but that was as far as he could go in fighting in the cave.


    The narrow space in the cave made it impossible for him to attack with his hands and feet.


    Just when another troll goblin was about to hit him, a ming spear shot from behind and stuck in the troll goblin''s head.


    The priest made a move.


    This quickly attracted the attention of other goblins.


    Those short goblin scouts climbed over from the cave and attacked the pdin team from above.


    Several pdins who were dizzy from the stench and hadn''t entered the state were attacked by surprise and were injured one after another.


    The rest of the pdins enchanted their weapons, illuminating the area.


    Knights without affiliation often ept variousmissions, and they are rtively experienced in dealing with monsters.


    After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, they immediately formed a formation and counterattacked the approaching goblin scouts.


    The two sides fell into a melee.


    Du Wei directed the goblin wizard in the back to attack the priests in the back row.


    There is no need to destroy the team here, otherwise it will be difficult to recover the ancient relics they dropped.


    Just clear out the priests who can restore the team.


    me Lance, Ice Shackles...


    Various remote elemental mysteries are inspired by the Goblin Wizard.


    The two priests had nowhere to hide in the small space, and they held up their shields to resist.


    The pdin who reacted also came over to assist the two.


    Only the Cavaliers are still fighting back at their own pace.


    After several rounds of attacks, two priests were buried here, and many members of the pdin team were also killed.


    Du Wei instructed the goblins to weaken the strength of the team by half and let them evacuate.


    After a fierce battle, the remains of twenty or thirty goblinsy down in the cave.


    The two priests, four pdins and one knight of the advance team lost their breath.


    The pdin leader looked at the rest of the team The mission leader clearly told them that they could only seed and not fail.


    If he retreats like this, he doesn''t know how he will be punished.


    But ording to the above, the refugees in the Forest of Shadows are just a group of entry-level trash.


    The reason why you can survive there is because of the protection of the Sanctuary enchantment.


    As long as they get out of this cave, no one can stop their progress outside.


    The only thing he needs to consider is how muchbat power his side may lose in this cave.


    The team leader is naturally not afraid of these goblins, but those neer pdins are different.


    He persuaded himself with the excuse that everyone would go through these ordeals sooner orter, but in the end he did not order a retreat.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 126 ising) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 126: I will set up a flag

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    In order to motivate yers, Du Wei opened two lists to everyone.


    The first is the kill list, which lists the number of adventurers killed by each yer.


    The second is the damage list, which will list the damage each yer has caused to the adventurer.


    These intuitive data make yers who want to be famous even crazier.


    Five percent pain perception can''t cool down their desire to fight at all.


    Even a group of yers who are more life-saving on weekdays are all excited at this time.


    On this battlefield in the outskirts, more than 3,000 adventurers gathered.


    But they can still move forward slowly when facing a yer team with tens of thousands of yers.


    The gap in strength cannot be made up by numbers, but the yer''s desperate attack mode is still a headache for adventurers.


    As long as someone among them is red-eyed and gets out of the big team of adventurers and is surrounded by yers, he will end up being overwhelmed by crowd tactics.


    "Everyone stay in formation, don''t spread too much!" Sage, the leader of Offshore Light, tried to order everyone.


    However, adventurers from other regions did not follow his instructions.


    Only the adventurers who had fought with them in Conte City gathered together ording to Sager''s instructions.


    There are also well-known adventurers in other regions. They order theirpanions to gather and attack the yer army from different directions.


    At this stage, a small number of yers have raised their strength to the first level, plus the potential contained in their own bodies.


    Some people can evenpete with second-tier and third-tier adventurers.


    But adventurers from other regions even showed fifth-levelbat strength.


    When facing yers, they are as easy as adults with knives dealing with seven or eight-year-old children.


    In this crushing battle situation, most of the fear in the hearts of adventurers has been reduced.


    Even if they see theirpanions fall, it will not cause much shock to their hearts.


    Because every time an adventurer dies, it is often apanied by several or even dozens of yer casualties.


    The senses of the adventurers were washed to the point of numbness by the extremely unbnced scene of casualties before them.


    Even if most of the teammates in their team were killed, the surviving adventurers would only think that everyone was separated.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, the adventurer team quickly split into several forces, with some well-known adventurers taking the lead in advancing towards the Forest of Shadows.


    [Smoker] The new guild is called The Undertaker.


    [Four hands on the ground] After buying thend, he also established his own guild����Odd Xingzhong, and invited [Odd Xing Zhong], who is known as the worst yer in "Homnd Expedition" to join in, attracting all kinds of strange yers to join the guild. [Palumdo] with improved legs is also included.


    [lumbar muscle strain] also wanted toe in, but was turned away by [four hands on the ground] and [odd species].


    In a fit of anger, he also established his own guild - the waist people.


    However, because there is no resident at this stage and has not been officially certified, [lumbar muscle strain] was ridiculed by the members of Qi Xingzhong.


    [Guide Ma] Under the instruction of the live broadcast tform, the National Treasure Live Broadcast Club was established under the name of the tform, and a group of water friends and several other anchors were included in the ie.


    [Wind of Winter] Not to be resigned to others, but under the mandatory requirements of the live broadcast tform, he still joined the National Treasure Live Broadcast Club.


    In order to appease [Winter Wind], [Director Ma] entrusted him with the position of vice president of the club.


    Among the above guilds, except for the Undertakers who only ept elite yers, the number of them is more than a hundred.


    They, together with the Tianzhu Guild, formed a temporary alliance, uniformly obeying the mobilization of [Seven des Royal Soul] to besiege the group of radical adventurers in an orderly manner.


    The other yers were divided into two waves, one group was looking for high-ranking and well-equipped adventurers to attack, and the other wave was chasing and besieging single yers.


    Whether the former can fight well is another matter, as long as you can unload one piece of equipment from the opponent, you will not die in vain.


    Those high-level adventurers originally relied on their own bravery to kill yers indiscriminately when they saw them, but they felt that something was wrong when they hit them.


    First of all, after the yer dies, the body will turn into starlight and disappear after a period of time.


    Secondly, when these yers attacked, they would risk their lives to dismantle some of their equipment. Some even rushed to the front with a rain of arrows in order to tear their backpacks.


    Their backpacks have been pulled many times, and the straps have be loose, and sometimes they will be snatched by yers inadvertently.


    The most uneptable thing for them is that those yers who ripped off their backpacks either put things into space props or disappeared with their backpacks after being killed.


    Only when the yer dies, backpacks not held by them will fall to the ground and remain intact.


    "Mist Grass! My dry food!"


    "Where is the bag? Why is the bag gone? All my belongings are in the bag."


    "These refugees have a big problem!"


    The exmations of the adventurers came one after another, and those who lost their equipment retreated one after another.


    The wristbands and armor of the worst group were all removed.


    The steel te originally used by an adventurer to protect his chest was removed, exposing his bronzed pectoralis major, but the leather armor on his limbs was still there, looking quite wretched.


    [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] looked at the surging adventurers, and asked the [Pickup Soldier] beside him, "Which woman''s equipment do you like, I''ll pick it up for you."


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes, "If you want to go up and touch yourself, don''t use me as an excuse."


    "That''s absolutely not." [Miaoshouhuichunyang Physician] said righteously.


    [Pickup Soldier] curled his lips, toozy to talk to this annoying guy.


    A strong woman who just swung a hammer and smashed several yers into the air couldn''t bear to see this behavior of throwing dog food the most. She attacked [Pickup Soldier] and vowed to hack her to death on the spot.


    [Pickup Soldier] A 18-roller dodged the heavy hammer on the spot, and before she got up, the strong female man chased after her relentlessly.


    "Why are you chasing me all the time!" [Pickup Soldier] scrambling and running to a distance.


    [Wonderful Hands Rejuvenating Doctor Yang] Seeing this, she rushed over to stop the strong woman, who pushed him away and touched his delicate face, "Wait until I kill this little goblin, My sister wille back and love you very much."


    [Pickup Soldier] Dumbfounded, what kind of **** plot is this, killing me just because of [Doctor Yang] that little boy?


    By the way, is he considered a jerk? This female reckless man is probably blind.


    "Don''t hurt my wife!" [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] A carp stood up straight, blocking the way of the strong woman again.


    "Wife? You''re both married and still like this! Let''s go to **** together!" This time, the strong woman didn''t hold back she swung the hammer round and greeted��Doctor Yang��face-to-face.


    [Doctor Yang] bent down and walked, holding a dagger in his left hand and stabbing at the thigh of a strong woman, and the staff in his right hand umted strength to release elemental secrets.


    The weak icy air current temporarily froze the strong woman''s feet, and the dagger stabbed the strong woman''s thigh.


    "Ah!" The strong woman let out a heart-piercing scream.


    Change the way you hold the hammer with both hands and smash it from above.


    [Doctor Yang] looked back at [Pickup Bing] with a smile, "If I can go back alive this time, I will definitely propose to you."


    As soon as the words fell, the giant hammer hit his waist, deforming his entire body.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (I will set up a reading record for Chapter 127), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 127: Spare the strong woman

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Pickup Soldier] covered his face, "Do you still want to y jokes when you are dying?"


    The burly woman who killed [Doctor Yang] showed a ferocious smile, and gloated: "Hahaha! It turned out to be your wishful thinking. It''s a pity that you will never have the chance to propose to her in this life."


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing that the strong female man has dealt with [Doctor Yang], he ran towards him again.


    She pulled her legs and continued to run back, "This person is out of the main force, let''s go together and kill her!"


    However, the burly woman''s charge was too fierce, and all the weak yers standing in front of her were not her single-handed enemies.


    I saw the strong female man wielding a huge hammer to create wind like a fan turned on to the maximum power, sweeping away all the yers who wanted to get close.


    "Over there, over there, and over there, there are couples, you split one by one, why do you have to hold me alone!" [Pickup Soldier] ran helplessly in the jungle, Like a little white rabbit being chased by a big bear who just finished shitting.


    Those yers dispersed when they heard [Pickup Soldier] shouting, pretending not to know each other, for fear that they would be the next target of venting their anger.


    Just when the strong female was about to catch up with [Pickup Soldier], a familiar figure blocked the way ahead.


    "Here I am again!" [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] who was resurrected immediately and rushed back to the battlefield said with a smile.


    "How, how is it possible!" The strong woman said in surprise.


    "This time I won''t be **** so easily by you..." [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] Before he could say the word "drop" in his mouth, he was smashed to the ground with a hammer by a demented strong woman.


    The burly woman looked at the majestic eight-foot man [Doctor Yang] who was only four feet tall, and she felt his pulse to confirm that the man waspletely cold before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned around and looked at [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier], who knew the result earlier, didn''t stop at all before. At this time, she had already covered her face and ran away.


    The strong woman who continued to chase her came to the vacuum zone between Vig City and the Forest of Shadows.


    There are almost no trees and tall grass here, and the vision is extremely clear.


    When the yers in the city saw an adventurering, they all bent their bows and set up arrows, and shot at the strong woman.


    The strong female doesn''t pay attention to other yers at all, even if she is hit with arrows, she still pursues [Pickup Soldier] relentlessly.


    "It''s been bad luck for eight lifetimes. Are you tickling her? Go up to melee and kill that female barbarian!" [Pickup Soldier] asked the surrounding yers for help, and most of them may have rushed to the front line.


    Among the reborn yers, those with a little strength are also members of the grand guild. They acted ording to the orders given by the guild leader,pletely ignoring the strong female chasing the [Pickup Soldier].


    "Haha! It''s still me!" [Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang] stood in front of the strong woman again.


    The strong female wiped her eyes to confirm that what she saw was not a ghost, "Why, why, why can''t you die!"


    "Does it need to be said, the protagonist will never die before defeating the devil!" [Doctor Yang] waved his staff and rushed towards the strong woman.


    This time, the strong woman didn''t kill him with a single blow, but gave [Doctor Yang] a break and only broke his legs.


    "Grass!" [Doctor Yang] read out the name of a nt, and then took out a dagger to kill himself.


    Seeing [Doctor Yang]mitting suicide, an ominous premonition arose in the strong woman''s heart.


    At this point she has chased to the city of Vig.


    [Pickup Soldier] Run to the cksmith shop to find the strongest-looking viger, Benjeno, for help.


    Du Wei signaled Benjano to hide and not to help [Pickup Soldier].


    He has been paying attention to the yer ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��.


    Du Wei felt that there was something about this person. As a healer, he actually had the heart to be a human shield.


    He may not only have a skill in manipting people''s mentality, but also has a high talent inbat.


    Du Wei can just take this opportunity to see where his limit is.


    And a mere adventurer wouldn''t do much damage to the buildings in the town, so it''s better to let her in.


    Let the strong woman and the infinitely reborn [Doctor Yang] have an extreme confrontation.


    [Doctor Yang] The resurrection point used is the truth channel, which is located further outside.


    Resurrected, he quickly found the strong woman.


    With previous experiences, ��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician��has roughly mastered the attack pattern of strong females.


    Her attack method is rtively simple, and her movements have arge forward swing. If she wants to switch attack trajectories in the air, she must change the way she grasps the hammer handle.


    So as long as you pay attention to her shoulders and wrists, you can roughly guess the move used for the next attack.


    As soon as the burly woman raised her shoulders, [Doctor Yang] knew that the opponent was going to drop the hammer from top to bottom to attack him.


    Before the strong woman could raise the giant hammer above her head, [Doctor Yang] had already dodged to the side, and cut a hole in her lower abdomen with a dagger.


    Enduring the pain, the strong female dropped the giant hammer while changing the way of grasping in mid-air.


    This time, he wanted to change direction and sweep himself, [Doctor Yang] quickly judged the next move of the strong woman.


    At the same time, he recited the spell silently and activated the healing technique in advance.


    The sledgehammer swept [Doctor Yang]''s upper body, and he took it hard with the arm holding the dagger, and then activated the healing technique to restore the injury to this arm.


    During the process, he swung his staff out and knocked on the strong woman''s face.


    [Doctor Yang] The front part of the staff used was iid with an iron ball, and it hurt when it hit the face.


    The two front teeth were spat out by the strong woman, "I''m going to kill you!" The strong woman was so anxious that she no longer thought about why [Dr. Yang] could be resurrected again and again.


    After being resurrected, the Lone Wolf yers discovered that a famous female adventurer had actually killed the city, and they all gathered to attack her.


    The first few people who rushed over were dealt with one by one by the strong woman.


    Seeing someone interfering with the battle between the two, Du Wei stepped aside and stopped the other yers, "This is a duel between the two of them, please don''t disturb others."


    Most of the yers were more obedient, and when the npc vige chief spoke, he didn''t go to die again.


    But there are still a small number of yers who want to grab some equipment, and take the opportunity to go and buy the strong female protective gear.


    Du Wei secretly used the secret method to control the surrounding earth elements in the rear, and those yers who approached would trip  or hurt their feet.


    A yer grabs the brawny woman''s belt while falling.


    The yers covered their eyes so as not to be blinded by this terrifying scene.


    Fortunately, the belt of the strong woman is tight, and there is no strange and harmonious picture.


    The strong female felt that someone was pulling her pants, and looked back at the brother who fell to the ground.


    "Hey~" The little brother relieved the embarrassment with a silly smile on his handsome face.


    The burly woman was made a little shy by this scene, she blushed and said, "You, you want, you can say whatever you want, what the **** are you in a hurry, you look dead!"


    The little brother instantly petrified, and he felt that the current situation might be more serious than if he directly ripped off the pants of the strong woman.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 128, the strong woman, spare your life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 128: is this heaven

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Du Wei gently held his forehead, what''s the matter?


    No matter how casually a strong woman is brought in, she can be a nympho.


    In her opinion, the Vig City that she built has be a white horse club full of vigorous muscles and handsome and hearty.


    Only then did the strong woman realize that she had entered the refugee camp in the Forest of Shadows.


    Yes, that''s right, although Du Wei named this ce Vig City.


    But in the eyes of a strong woman who has seen a big city, it can be regarded as a country camp at best.


    But it is the kind of country camp that is full of temptation, like a paradise.


    Because the men here are all so **** handsome, and many of them are full of exotic styles.


    She had never seen so many handsome guys at the same time.


    For a strong woman, this ce is like the treasure house of a dragon in the eyes of a miser.


    No, she has to calm down, and then quickly **** a few good ones away.


    Otherwise, when the queen''s adventure group she belongs toes, the leader will definitely take this ce as his own.


    As for entrustment, is that important?


    Doing so many tasks is not just to make money to be a rich woman, and then to support the little boy.


    Now that one step is in ce and the ultimate goal is directlypleted, there is no need to consider the sess or failure of the entrustment.


    [Doctor Yang] Standing on the spot and tilting his head, he looked at the strong woman who had fallen into fantasy, "Hey, your saliva ising out."


    "Ah? Ah! Suck~" The burly woman took a deep breath and took back all the saliva.


    The little brother lying on the ground felt goose bumps all over his body when he saw this scene.


    He gently withdrew his hand, intending to quietly escape from the sight of the strong woman.


    It''s a pity that he has be the first good thing that a strong woman targets, and the other party has no intention of letting him go at all.


    "Little handsome guy, she is still a big girl with yellow flowers, you have to be responsible for what you did just now." The strong woman whispered close to his ear with her rough voice.


    Even yers standing 20 or 30 meters away could hear the sound clearly.


    The little brother was so shocked that his ears were ringing, his head was dizzy, and he seemed to have a sense of suspension.


    When he slowed down, he realized that he was really hanging in the air, and he was being carried on the shoulders of a strong woman.


    "How do you fight?" [Doctor Yang] tilted his head and akimbo, unable to understand the behavior of the strong woman.


    The strong female didn''t respond to [Doctor Yang] at all, she walked towards the outer circle, looking for a suitable target.


    Du Wei sighed, it seems that this time there is no chance to test ��Dr. Yangbat power.


    After all, I am the most handsome boy in the field, and I will definitely be targeted. At that time, I have no choice but to personally eliminate this muscr girl.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you want to leave, you can treat it as your home!" [Doctor Yang] didn''t mean to let the strong woman go.


    He raised his staff, ready to mobilize the elemental power in the air to attack the strong woman.


    The strong female man has long been dazzled by the handsome yers around him. Although there are also a few strange-looking crooked melons and girls who are not as beautiful as himself, that does not affect the strong female man''s appreciation of the huge number of handsome guys. group.


    She was taken aback when she heard what [Doctor Yang] said, "Think this is my own home? Can? Can it be?"


    [Doctor Yang] The technique in the front part of the staff shattered in an instant, and he heard a hint of excitement in the strong woman''s tone, which made him a little confused about the meaning of the strong woman''s words.


    It wasn''t until the strong woman finished speaking that she realized that she was acting affectionate.


    Where did the other party invite herself to be a family member, she was clearly mocking herself, but who knew her mood at this time.


    Although the words were sarcasm, they spoke to her heart, if it was possible, why wouldn''t the strong woman want to make this ce her home.


    [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang] No longer thinking about the meaning of the strong woman''s words, this time she decisively raised her staff to cast the secret method.


    A few small fireballs the size of walnuts wereunched. This is a secret method [Doctor Yang] asked Du Wei to learn and specialize in.


    It is also his only skill that can guarantee a 100% release rate-me bombardment.


    The small fireballs shot at the strong woman like a machine gun, and the strong woman dodged easily.


    But the yers in the same direction as her suffered.


    Small fireballs hit the yers one by one, and those ordinary yers without rank were directly pierced and seriously injured.


    Those who are beginners but do not know how to use their aura will also suffer heavy losses.


    Only those yers who can control the aura have high physical strength and have not suffered serious injuries.


    "Put-I-downe-" The yer brother fluttered in the wind on the back of the strong woman, and was thrown out of weightlessness, and even his voice trembled.


    The strong female didn''t let go, she carried him and approached [Doctor Yang], [Doctor Yang] took out a dagger to meet him.


    The strong woman with only one hand can swing the hammer to attack, and the speed is much slower.


    Other yers wanted to take the opportunity to pick up the leak, but they all fell down or lost their center of gravity and hit the hammer directly when they were close to the Zhangxu ce where the two were fighting.


    The strong female felt resistanceing from the hammer head, and turned to look.


    I saw an originally handsome face that was even more distorted when it was smashed against the hammer head.


    There was a throbbing pain in her heart, as if a mother saw her precious son fall on a big pony, and lost two front teeth when she got up.


    [Sleeping during the day] also wanted to go to pick up the leak, but was stopped by [Bei Ye''s Good Means] who saw the clue, "Don''t go, he should have a special mission, look at other people, as long as you get close, something will happen. He''s the only one who''s okay."


    Without the interference of other people, the two can finally have a battle.


    They fought like this for more than a dozen rounds, but it was obvious that the strong female had fallen into the disadvantage.


    Originally, it was difficult for her to deal effective damage to [Doctor Yang] with a hammer in both hands, but now it is much slower to operate with one hand.


    [Doctor Yang] Even if he doesn��t make predictions, he can dodge ording to the opponent��s attack trajectory. In addition, he can also heal himself while exchanging injuries, so the strong female can cope with him even more.


    In the end, the strong woman lost in the war of attrition with [Doctor Yang].


    The blood left on the top of her head blurred her vision, and the strong woman looked at [Doctor Yang] who was walking over. She tried to reach out to touch it, but finally grabbed a handful of loneliness.


    This ce is both heaven and **** for her.


    Heaven is because at thest moment of her life she saw the ultimate pursuit of her life.


    Hell is to be dragged away by the **** of death the moment she just glimpsed the most beautiful side of this world, without giving her a chance to touch it.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang] dealt with the strong woman, and brought a few men around to search for equipment.


    The material of the giant hammer is goodThe equipment on her body is also okay, but it doesn''t fit well, and there is an unpleasant body odor.


    [Pickup Soldiers] Invite people to take their equipment to the cobbler shop for adjustments. Hammers are meaningless to archers and healers like them.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Physician Yang��I''m not used to using such bulky weapons either.


    So ording to [Picka Bing], he put the hammer in the hospital of [Miaoshou Huichun Yang] for temporary decoration.


    The crowd also dug out a purse from the strong woman, in which were dozens of silver coins and three gold coins.


    This is themon currency of the Houliwater Kingdom, and Du Wei has already started a new currency system at this time.


    But for the time being, yers can only use gold, silver and copper coins to find vigers to buy things, and they cannot get gold, silver and copper coins from vigers by selling things.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 129 Is this heaven) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 129: famous players

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The battle situation is gradually heating up.


    The advancing speed of the adventurer team slowed down, and it lost the momentum it had at first.


    Some teams that pushed too fast because they underestimated the yers fell into the encirclement and were blocked by the yers in the Forest of Shadows.


    One of the troubled teams felt something was wrong. Their team consisted of three adventure groups. There were originally more than 20 people, but now there are only eight people left.


    They faced hundreds of yers back to back, covering each other''s rear.


    "What''s going on, we killed hundreds of refugees, why haven''t their numbers decreased." An adventurer scout kept shaking his bow hand.


    The other person''s chest was heaving like a bellows, his nose was blowing out hot waves, sweat and blood mixed with everything and flowed down his cheeks, "That''s right, didn''t they say there were only a few thousand of them."


    "Don''t go any further, go back and fight a **** path to join the others." The scout whose hands were still shaking suggested.


    "Over there, that guy over there, I remember him, I just killed him." The highest-ranking warrior in the team pointed to [Seven-de Royal Soul] and said.


    "Did you lose your head?" the sweaty adventurer questioned.


    "I, I also have an impression of that person. Before I saw that he could fight Baker a few moves. He was only at the first level, but he felt like a **** descending from the earth. Moreover, not only did he look exactly the same, he also Even the equipment, and the sword, the shape is too peculiar, I will never remember it wrong." The scout said with certainty.


    Everyone fell into a brief silence.


    However, [Seven-de Royal Soul] did not give them too much time to think, and led the Tianzhu Guild tounch a new wave of attacks.


    ��Invincible Nana��Support in the outer circle with a long-range group.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Inexplicable Mncholy] took the lead in killing the past.


    As the topbat power of Tianzhu Guild at this stage, the task of the two is to hold back the strongestbat power Baker in this adventurer team.


    The other Tianzhu members formed a group of four or five to besiege the remaining adventurers.


    Baker is the only remaining fourth-tier fighter in this team, and ordinary beginner yers can''t make a single move in front of him.


    Only [Seven des Royal Soul] can hold him back for a while by relying on the domineering sword.


    When ��Seven-de Royal Soul��showed the overbearing sword, a coercion hit.


    Facing the coercion directly, Baker took a half step back, and realized that he had no way to retreat until he bumped into his teammates.


    Why, why is it that you will be afraid only when you face a mere first-order enemy.


    Baker''s mind was in chaos, and even the rhythm of swinging the sword was wed.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Confronted him with a domineering sword, and the swords of the two sides shed with each other, making a piercing sound of the sword.


    [Inexplicable Mncholy] used a long spear to stab Baker.


    No one cooperated with [Seven des Royal Soul] before, and Baker''s mentality was rtively stable at that time.


    At most, he would show his ws and be taken away with a single blow after only a few rounds of fighting with the opponent.


    Now the [Inexplicable Mncholy] who matches him most tacitlyes, and the situation is reversed instantly.


    Under the ebb and flow, even if Baker has a fourth-level strength, he can''t block the attack of the two.


    [Inexplicable Mncholy]''s long spear was designed to stab at the gaps in the armor on Baker''s body.


    If you fail once, you can do it twice, and if you fail twice, you can do it three times.


    After several rounds of attacks, the first scar was finally left on Baker''s body.


    This shot pierced Baker''s armpit. Although it only scratched a **** gash, it was a breakthrough blow.


    They finally hurt this boss.


    That''s right, in the eyes of [Seven des Royal Soul] and others, Baker is just a small boss.


    In the process of besieging this team before, Tianzhu Guild used numbers to fill up itsbat power.


    While entangled with the mini-boss Baker, consume the guards around him.


    After several rounds of offensives, the original team of more than 20 people has been beaten down to only eight people left.


    Located in the center of the adventurer team is the team''sst healer.


    With the enemy on his back, he had difficulty casting his healing spell, and ended up facing a sharpshooter.


    [Invincible Nana] As the first archer in the yer camp to reach the first level.


    Not only is he talented and urate in shooting, but his timing is always just right.


    She killed the previous healers.


    At this time, over ten thousand viewers had gathered in her live broadcast room, and these people were basically attracted after watching the list.


    Now the number one on the kill list is [Invincible Nana].


    In order to promote her to the list, the Tianzhu Guild almost handed over all the heads they could to her.


    Another top spot on the list is ��Turbo Duck��, ��Torso��and ��Dawn��.


    [Turbo Duck] With the blessing of the sword of joy, the mentality has always been the most stable in the yer camp.


    In addition, he is a lone wolf yer, and he has a pet "Little Hanpi" as an assistant.


    Sneak attacks on adventurers caused many fatal injuries.


    ��Tuoer Suo��Because of the uncertainty of his own personality, he always hurt his teammates.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Simply let him leave the main force and go outside to find his own happiness.


    [Torso], who came to the crowd, can always get behind the adventurers inadvertently by virtue of his nimble agility.


    And going all the way is like ying checkers, as long as the adventurers gather together, he can go all the way alone and reach the rear.


    The final fate is obvious, that is, he was beaten to death by the adventurer. The only thing to note is that his happy e-cartoon is not a binding item.


    In order to prevent the card from falling, [Tuoer Suo] directly put it in his mouth.


    In the eyes of adventurers, this guy is a refugee who doesn''t talk too much. They don''t know that he would yell, "hasaki!" when he is naughty on weekdays, like a sophomore boy.


    [Dawn] relies on its own spiritual talent and electromaic gun.


    At the beginning [Seven des Soul] took him with him, but after several serious idental injuries to his teammates, [Seven des Soul] chose to let him go and let him go outside to find his own source of happiness.


    From then on [Dawn] opened the door to a new world, and whenever he saw crowds of adventurers, he would shout, "Get out of the way! I''m going to make a move!"


    At first, the yers didn''t care about it It wasn''t until two times that arge number of yers were affected and sent back to the altar that they realized the horror of this product.


    In the future battles, anyone who hears his voice will consciously give up a space for him to y.


    The damage of these three people isparable, and the order has been changing.


    Behind them are [Four Hands on the Ground] and [Wonderful Hands Rejuvenating Doctor Yang].


    The attack mode of the former is simr to [Turbo Duck], and it is also a sneak attack.


    It is due to the influence of the surrounding environment that the sess rate is slightly lower.


    The damage of thetter is all done when fighting the strong female.


    Although he faced only one enemy, the strong female was always resistant to beating, which provided him with a lot of damage data.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (yers on the list in Chapter 130), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 130: queens choice

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Smoker] is at the forefront of the kill list, but the damage has not been hit.


    The main reason is that all his methods rely on traps, and the current battle is too chaotic.


    In many cases, before the adventurers step on it, the dizzy yers will fall in first.


    Butpared to other people, [Smoker] doesn''t care about those false names.


    As long as he can touch the equipment, it doesn''t matter if it belongs to the yer or the adventurer.


    If you want to say who is the most anxious in this battle, it must be [Ma Guidance] and [Winter Wind], which are not ranked in the top of the two rankings.


    [Wind of Winter] Before the start of the battle, he threatened to show a wave of operations to the audience in the live broadcast room. After the battle, he found that the weakest opponent was also at the second level, and they were all very experienced.


    In one-on-one situations, he can''t beat anyone, and can only share damage and kills with his teammates equally.


    [Director Ma] I wanted to copy the n of [Seven-de Royal Soul], and save the head for myself or [Wind of Winter].


    But apart from being able to chat, the two of them have no attack methods they are good at.


    [Guide Horse] is the main supporter of Inner Ghost Ring, but unfortunately Du Wei didn''t open the support list for him.


    Several times when the teammates wanted to save their heads for them, the opponents took the opportunity to fight back or escape because the handover between the two was not smooth.


    In desperation, they changed their minds and focused on the team of adventurers with special weapons.


    Tragically, this put them in an even more embarrassing situation.


    The National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club took the initiative to deal with the ranger team who entered and exited seven times in the crowd.


    The captain of that team used two silver revolvers and shot to the head.


    The ammunition is even more like endless, and it only needs a thought to fill it up.


    Moreover, it also has various special effects. If it is fired with fire, it will cause a range explosion, and if it is blown with wind, it will generate wind pressure to blow away or condense the surrounding crowd.


    The most amazing thing is the water bomb, hitting a teammate can instantly heal that person''s injury.


    As for his subordinates, none of them are vegetarians.


    Although the attacks of those adventurers are not as gorgeous as the captain''s, their firearms can also cause a lot of damage to the yers.


    [Guide Horse] I thought I could pile them to death with my own auxiliary ability and the strength of hundreds of people, but after a scuffle, I found that my side couldn''t even get close, and almost lost it when I was killed twice. Ring of the Inner Ghost.


    After the investigation, I found out that those people were actually the strongest group in the adventurer team.


    The captain''s name is Fei Denan, entry-level fifth-level.


    The strength of his subordinates is also at the third and fourth ranks.


    This is equivalent to a boss group rampaging in the yer group.


    The most troublesome thing for yers is that there is another boss group like them, and it is even more rampant.


    That team is dominated by female berserkers, and the weapons they use are either giant hammers and sticks, or two-handed axes and two-handed swords.


    Behind them are several male healers with thin skin and tender flesh. If any yer dares to touch those healers, the end will be worse than facing them.


    They are unstoppable and invincible when they first start fighting, but as they see more yers, the action starts to slow down.


    "Queen, have you noticed?" A female Kuangzhan asked the captain who was over nine feet tall.


    "Hey, I found out a long time ago!" The captain smiled ferociously, and the scar across his cheek turned bright red.


    "How?" The man continued to ask.


    "Catch a few good ones, and then leave the battle!" The captain''s face twitched, extremely excited.


    "Retreat? We''re sure there''s no problem, but those..." The female Kuang Zhan looked at the male healer behind her.


    The captain nced at them, showing a disgusted and disgusted expression, "With these ythings, you still have a crush on them?"


    "Yes, yes, what the queen said is correct." The female Kuang Zhan also followed the captain and grinned.


    At this point, the strategy of the Queen''s Adventure Group has changed. When confronting yers, they will keep a hand when encountering yers who pinch their faces meticulously.


    Especially for those yers whose strength is still at the level of ordinary people after the third test was added, everyone in the Queen''s Adventure Group tried to knock them out and take them away.


    But the essence of Du Wei''s weakening of the yer''s pain perception is to weaken the connection between the yer''s spiritual will and the world.


    This was originally to prevent yers from being too strongly mentally impacted in this world, which would cause their bodies to be affected.


    Now it seems that there is an unexpected harvest, that is, it is more difficult for yers to be stunned here, and if they receive too strong fatal injuries, they will die directly.


    When the female Kuang Zhan saw the fair-faced [sleeping during the day]''s eyes lit up when she was screening yers, her favorite type was this kind of man with morbid beauty.


    [Sleeping during the day] Seeing the female mad warrior rushing towards him like a wolf like a tiger, he ran away.


    "Little brother, don''t run away! I will love you very much." The female Kuang Zhan lightly pursed her lips, showing an excited expression.


    "Love your sister!" [Sleeping during the day] Frightened by the woman''s crazy expression, she jumped up and down in the jungle, trying to shake her off.


    "Hey! Don''t leave the team!" The queen turned her head and shouted at the female mad warrior.


    Nu Kuangzhan could no longer control herself at this time, and she swore to the death that she didn''t want to let this little boy go.


    "Cut!" The queen gave her a contemptuous look, then turned around and started picking her prey again.


    "Drink! In order to celebrate the new life of my Katz, youe and be the first sacrifice!" [Kaz] appeared in front of the queen with two brothers.


    The queen looked at the muscr man who was kept unharmonized with the least amount of fabric, and the scar on his cheek became more and more ferocious.


    [Kaz] Feeling a little ufortable being looked at by the other party, he casually threw an identification technique in the past.


    ��Name: Bai Luni��


    ��Nickname: Queen��


    [Rank: entry-level fifth rank]


    [Introduction: The current chief adventure group of Hawke City��the leader of the Queen''s Adventure Group, he likes muscr handsome men with angr faces, bronze muscles and simr height to himself, because such men canst longer in front of her. ��


    Seeing the detailed information of Queen Bailuni, [Kaz]pared his own body shape with the opponent''s.


    His Adam''s apple twitched slightly, "Suddenly remembered that I have something to do today, I''m sorry! Farewell!"


    "Don''t leave when you''re here." Bai Luni grabbed [Kaz]''s long purple hair and dragged him back. UU reading .uukanshu


    ��Wamu�� and ��Esdis��seeing this situation, stepped forward to attack Bai Luni.


    Bai Luni squinted at the two of them, "You''re not in my consideration." She pped [Esdis]''s head with a wave of her hand.


    Then he pointed at [Wamu]''s neck.


    "Ugh~" [Wamu] made a sound of vomiting, fell to the ground and stood up again.


    Bai Luni was a little surprised. Just now, her hand pressure can definitely stun humans below the elementary level under normal circumstances.


    But [Wamu] actually just fell and did not fall into aa.


    "Among ordinary people, your strength is pretty good." Bai Lunigao took a look at [Wamu], and pulled back [Kaz] who was still about to run away.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 131 The Queen''s Choice) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 131: tongue bite

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "I have something to say, can you stop pulling your hair like you are fighting with a woman." [Kaz] forced a smile and said.


    Bai Luni licked her lips and approached [Kaz], twisted her muscles and said, "My mother is a woman, look how strong my smell is."


    The scene in front of him reminded [Kaz] of Joseph''s tequ girl appearance in "Jojo", with a mouthful of old blood in his mouth, and he was almost sprayed on Bai Luni''s face.


    "Aha, ahaha~ I didn''t see it clearly from a distance just now." [Kaz] tried to hide his embarrassment.


    "Then see clearly now, if you don''t resist, I can spare your life." Bai Luni said with a smirk.


    [Kaz] Recalling the content of the brief introduction just now, if he really didn''t resist, it would be better to let him die on the spot than to save his life.


    "Okay, okay~" [Kaz] agreed, but took out a small knife from his waist.


    The knife stabbed straight at Bai Luni''s chest, but Bai Luni was prepared for it.


    How tricky her eyesight is, this kind of trick looks like slow motion to her.


    "Is this your sincerity?" Bai Luni grabbed [Kaz]''s knife hand and said sullenly.


    After a "click", [Kaz]''s wrist was broken.


    However, his reaction was very t, without yelling or crying.


    This made Bai Luni a little surprised. She had seen [Kaz] admit cowardly before, and thought that this guy was just a coward who was strong but capable.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a tough guy. Your acting skills were not bad before." Apparently, Bai Luni thought that [Kaz]''s previous performance of wanting to run was all a show, and the purpose was to use that moment of weakness to sneak attack on himself.


    But [Kaz] didn''t keep up with her brain circuit, and didn''t know why he could get involved with tough guys.


    His current posture of being caught by Bai Luni doesn''t look like a tough guy, but rather a bit of a pussy.


    "Uh! Huh!" [Kaz] was kicked by Bai Luni with a knee and flew up, and then she shed on the back of the neck with a hand knife.


    These two orders can stun an ordinary person, but [Kaz] remains awake.


    [Wamu] on the side had regained his strength at this time, and he rushed over again.


    Bai Luni, who was a little irritable, raised his leg and kicked over, "Don''t worry, brother, you will be next."


    [Wamu] got his feet in his chest and flew upside down for a few meters.


    All other yers who wanted toe to support were blocked by members of the Queen''s Adventure Group.


    The queen saw that people had gathered, and she didn''t want to dy with [Kaz] any longer.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stun the man in front of her.


    If he hit harder, he would probably be beaten to death.


    Unwilling, Bai Luni had no choice but to take the next best thing and choose another way to take him away.


    After four crisp sounds, [Kaz]''s hands and feet were all discounted, "Don''t worry, I will find the best doctor to connect you after I go back."


    Bai Luni returned and carried [Kaz] on his shoulder, and then strode to find [Wamu].


    [Wamu] who didn''t know the situation didn''t need Bai Luni to pick up the goods, he delivered the goods to her door and rushed to her.


    [Kaz] looked at [Wamu] who had also been interrupted and was carried on his shoulders, "Brother, why are you so overwhelmed?"


    After learning about the situation, [Wamu] almost didn''t cry, "You didn''t tell me just now, I wanted to know the situation and ran away."


    The other female warriors of the Queen''s Adventure Group also picked their favorite targets and took them away forcibly.


    After a gust of wind and clouds passed, the yers who were still standing there looked nkly into the distance, "What''s going on?"


    The healer who was left behind by the female warriors also had the same question in his heart.


    "Are those female hooligans, who came to us to kidnap men?" [Ke Sulu] asked suspiciously as she watched the Queen''s adventure group go away.


    [Dior never picks up trouble] He gloated, "Haha, those mentally retarded people are still here today, and it''s annoying to see their names, they deserve it!"


    [Ke Su Ge] looked at the image of [Dior never picks things up], "Are you happy being left behind? This shows that even those female orangutans don''t like you."


    [Dior never picks things up] I was taken aback for a moment, it seemed to be the reason.


    He rushed to catch up, and shouted at the female Kuangzhan in front, "Hey! Don''t you have eyes! I''m so handsome, why don''t you take me away!"


    A female Kuang Zhan looked back at him, then looked at the two people on her back, finally turned her head back, and continued to run forward.


    [Dior never picks up trouble] Feeling offended, he stopped, put his hands on his knees, and panted.


    [Ke Crisp] Catch up and make up the knife, "It seems that no one really wants you, and I don''t know if they will start a special mission."


    [Dior never picks up trouble] His face was full of ck lines, if it wasn''t because the major guilds had regtions before the start of the war that no disturbances and internal strife were allowed during this period, he would definitely give [Ke Su lo] a one-way ticket back to the vige.


    But what makes him most angry now is not [Ke Sulu], but the choice of the Queen''s Adventure Group. They actually look down on his well-designed face. They are really a bunch of baboons who don''t know how to appreciate it.


    He wants to go back and stir up everyone''s emotions, so that everyone will follow him to chase the group of female baboons.


    But before that, you can vent your anger on the group of male healers left behind by the Queen''s Adventure Group.


    Although they have the strength of the second and third levels, they are all adventurers who specialize in healing. At most, they know low-level secret methods such as fire element sting and wind element cutting.


    Physically, they were about the same as Tier 1 fighters, unable to cope with a huge group of yers, and a few of them were quickly wiped out.


    Du Wei noticed that the front section of the arcane scepter used by two of the third-tier healers had a small amount of special material that could be used to make the core of the altar.


    Then it was marked to guide yers to sell it to npc or make it into an altar core by themselves.


    The unassable [Kaz] and [Wamu]bined together and decided to kill themselves by biting their tongues. After being reborn, they will find the female Kuangzhan to settle the score.


    However, when it was time to implement it, the two retreated again.


    Although the pain has been toned down, biting one''s own tongue is still too cruel, and it is really hard to talk about it.


    The two sides encouraged each other and cheered each other on.


    ing!"


    "Well! Here wee!"


    "I''m going to bite!"


    "I''m ready too!"


    "Then I started counting downKatz] After counting down, I strained my gums, and let go after feeling the slightest pain.


    He still can''t make up his mind.


    On the other side, blood gushed out of [Wamu]''s mouth.


    "Brother, did you bite?" [Kaz] asked.


    "Aba aba aba!" [Wamu] spat out a mouthful of blood, trying to speak, but couldn''t make aplete syble.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 132 Biting Your Tongue Suicide) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 132: nothing to do

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Brother, you are still awesome!" [Kaz] eximed.


    [Wamu] With tears in his eyes, now he can feel the indescribable pain of a dumb man eating Coptis chinensis.


    I was fooled and limped, and then I wanted to scold the person who fooled me.


    As a result, I couldn''t speak, it was too hot.


    [Kaz] Seeing that he was still alive and well after vomiting blood for a long time, he asked, "Why didn''t you die?"


    [Wamu] Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping past in his heart, and he still wants to ask [Kaz].


    In martial arts novels, isn''t tongue-biting suicide an instant death? It''s been a few moments, and there are still no signs of dying.


    Unbeknownst to the duo, tongue biting generally does not lead to death in real-life situations.


    Unless the bite is extremely deep, the root of the tongue retracts into the throat and then profusely bleeds to block the trachea, and eventually dies of suffocation.


    But this kind of situation is not fatal in a short while, and there will be a long process of suffocation before that.


    [Wamu] Finally got his wish.


    It''s just that the cause of death was not biting his tongue, but because Bai Luni didn''t like dumb people, and gave him a good time after seeing him biting his tongue.


    At this moment, [Kaz] saw the hope of life again.


    The tragedy is that Bai Luni, who was on guard, stuffed the precious handkerchief he wiped his underarms into his mouth.


    [Kaz] With tears in the corners of his eyes, showing an expression of lovelessness, he was carried away by Bai Luni and ran away.


    [Orphan in the Twist] Received a special mission after the war started.


    The content of the mission is for him to explore a route that can attack the Forest of Shadows from the ruins of Victor City County, which just meets his current needs.


    There is no means of resurrection, and he is confronted with other yers. If everyone sees this, he will definitely be caught and killed.


    If he was really killed, judging from the current information, there is a high probability that he was reborn outside the channel of truth, and then was repeatedly killed and ravaged by other yers.


    But this is not the issue he is most worried about. [Orphan in the Twist City] is most worried about what will happen to his pet "Called Dad" after he dies.


    Judging from the information he has, there is a high probability that he will end up simr to those early yers who followed the [Turbo Duck] but failed to bind the kobold pet.


    After you die or your pet dies, you will be disconnected from the target and cannot be summoned again.


    This worry has caused ��Orphan in the Twist City�� to be cautious all the time, not daring to act recklessly.


    He led a team to the outskirts of the ruins in Victor City County to check.


    ording to the footprints of monsters on the ground, an adventurer confirmed that there are huge humanoid monsters such as ogres inside, and their team''s strength is definitely unmatched.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] Acting in a steady manner step by step, he did not choose to enter the city. He only took his men around the periphery of Vidok City County.


    However, even this has attracted the attention of the ogre entrenched in it.


    Several burly blue-skinned ogres ran out of the city. They hit the ground with wooden sticks, causing tremors.


    "Boss, we have been discovered!" an adventurer timidly said.


    "You say it!" [Orphan in the Twist City] replied, then turned around and led the crowd towards the Forest of Shadows.


    He thought that his team could easily throw off the ogre with the help of the jungle terrain in the Shadow Forest.


    Unexpectedly, this group of ogres was so strong that they could easily knock down trees. Running in the jungle was not much different from running on t ground. Instead, they were people riding chocobos around Be the party hindered by terrain.


    Just when [Orphan in the Fog] Qian donkey was so poor that he felt that he was going to be buried here today, a group of strong women ran in front of him.


    He knew this team, and it was one of the few D-rank adventure groups in the Eastern Province��the Queen''s Adventure Group.


    Seeing someoneing, ��Orphan in the Twist City��lighted up his adventurer credentials to show his identity.


    Seeing that it was the other team of adventurers, Bai Luni showed an imperceptible smile, just in time to use them to shake off the stalking refugees behind.


    The two sides looked at each other tacitly, and put away their weapons in order to further show that there was no hostility.


    Then crossed like this, [Orphan in the Twist] continued to advance towards the depths of the Shadow Forest, and Bai Luni continued to retreat to the outside with her team.


    Bai Luni, who thought he had finally got rid of the pursuers, breathed a sigh of relief when he heard a violent roaring from ahead, like a train passing through the border.


    But after a while, the figure of the blue-skinned ogre came into the sight of Bai Luni and the others.


    Seeing these fat blue men, Bai Luni''splexion changed greatly. Their strength is at least as strong as ck iron. This is not an enemy that a D-rank adventure group can deal with.


    "What the **** are these guys doing!" Bai Luni stopped, turned around and ran back.


    The situation faced by [Orphan in the Twist] at the other end was not much better.


    He was recognized as soon as he came into contact with the yer, "It''s the one on the reward list. If you kill him, you''ll get thirty-six new vige coins!"


    During the period when ancient coins flooded in the middle of the second test, idle yers increased the bounty of [Orphan in the Twist] to thirty-six.


    At that time, although it was a considerable amount of ie, the materials that could be exchanged were limited, and the value was equivalent to several thousand Blue Star Coins.


    If there is a chance, it is definitely worth killing, but if there is no chance, no one will chase him to the ends of the earth for the money.


    But it��s different now, there are fewer and fewer channels to obtain new vige coins, and the value of items that can be exchanged is getting higher and higher.


    ording to the purchase price published by local tyrants on the Inte in exchange for Blue Star coins, one piece is worth tens of thousands.


    Those yers who had nothing to do before to increase the bounty wanted to cry without tears.


    As long as the money is put in, it cannot be withdrawn. Only those who kill [Orphan in the Twist] can im it.


    A total of thirty-six ancient coins can be exchanged for more than one million blue star coins, which is a lot of money for many people.


    For it, as long as conditions permit, he will definitely hunt down [Orphan in the Twist] to the ends of the earth.


    "It''s that orphan!" [Ke Sulu] pointed at [Orphan in the Fog] and shouted. UU reading .uukanshu


    "Keep your voice down! You want to attract everyone!" [Dior never picks things up] pped her on the back of the head.


    "Yes, yes, please keep your voice down, only the two of us know." [Ke Su Ge] said with a smile.


    The other yers chasing from behind also saw the iconic mount of [Orphan in the Twist], and shouted one after another:


    "It''s [Orphan Twist]!"


    "It''s really him!"


    The two looked back, only to remember that [Dior never provokes] just now, in order to attract more people to chase together, they went back to greet many yers.


    [Ke Su Ge] looked up at [Dior never picks trouble], [Dior never picks trouble] looked back, "Look what! You didn''t stop me either."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 133, what''s the best way to do nothing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 133: Most Wanted

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Orphan in the Twist City], who originally thought that he would be safe if he got rid of Fatty Lan, encountered one of the biggest crises in his life.


    After the news of his appearance spread, arge number of yers joined in the pursuit, including [Smoker] and other first-test bosses.


    "Brothers, kill him." [Smoker] shouted excitedly when he saw the figure of [Orphan in the Twist].


    [Director Horse], who was still shouting "857", saw [Orphan in the Twist] running not far away, so he stopped his movements and called the guild members over.


    "Don''t mess with the gunner, there''s a big fish passing over there." [Director Ma] pointed to the ce where [Orphan in the Twist] had just run.


    "[Dawn] God, the yer who offered the top reward has appeared." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] found [Dawn].


    [Dawn] no longer aimed at the adventurer in the distance, and said to [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]: "Where is it, take me there quickly."


    For a while, the pressure on the adventurers in the Forest of Shadows dropped sharply. Except for a few big guilds, other yers were basically looking for traces of [Orphan in the Twist City].


    Bai Luni and her adventure party members are carrying their favorite handsome guys with their hands tied.


    They originally wanted to escape with the help of the vulture adventure group of [Orphan in the Twist], but when they realized that the ability of this group of people to attract hatred far exceeded their own, the two parties had basically been surrounded by the yers.


    And on their only way of retreat, there are still a group of blue fat men staring at them.


    "What''s the matter with you! Why do these refugees want to kill you?" Bai Luni asked ��Orphan in the Twist City��.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] At this moment, he couldn''t take any jokes anymore, so he casually gave a reason and said: "Who knows, maybe I identally killed their leader."


    Bai Luni sighed, in this situation, he can only abandon the little enemy in his hands first, and wait for a chance to sneak back to steal other men after breaking through.


    "Sisters, there are a lot of good men here. We don''tck one or two. Break through first, and then arrest themter."


    [Kaz] Hearing that Bai Luni wanted to let them go, he nodded repeatedly, but Bai Luni did not let him go, but used him as a weapon like waving a big stick.


    ��Kaz��I just felt dizzy for a while, and then his face hit the crotch of an unknown yer.


    "Hmph, if my mother can''t get it, no one else should want it." Bai Luni said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    It wasn''t over yet, [Kaz] was picked up and swept away again, and the back of his head hit another person''s nose.


    Red, white, yellow, and purple bloom, like opening a dyeing shop.


    The other female mad warriors also followed suit, and the one holding two thin boys in each hand yed a double-knife effect.


    If the men on hand are the same as [Kaz], and they are stronger, first twist one neck and throw it away, and then use the remaining one as a humanoid weapon.


    Not only the yers were dumbfounded by this scene, even Du Wei, who was on the verge of OB, was dumbfounded.


    He has lived here for nearly twenty years and has never seen such a native.


    The outside world is really omnipresent. He rarely leaves the castle to travel outside, and he decides to go out for a walk when he has the opportunity.


    Enrich your knowledge and get to know creatures with different personalities.


    Bai Luni and others used the weapons in their hands to clear a way out, and rushed towards the periphery.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] I wanted to follow the female mad war, but these people saw that the main target of the yer was him, so they simply rushed towards the direction where the yers came.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] If he dared to follow, he would definitely be the target of public criticism, but he had no choice but to choose to run towards where Fatty Lan was.


    Fatty Lan came here for him, so seeing [Orphan in the Twist] throw himself into a trap, of course he should be weed happily.


    [Orphan in the Twist], who had nowhere to escape, had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket. He rode "Call Dad" and rushed towards the biggest blue fat man.


    ""Call Dad", let him go the next three ways! "[Orphan in the Twist] said.


    "Call Dad" understood, and made a sliding shovel when he came in front of Fatty Blue.


    A cloud of dust rose up, narrowing Fatty Lan''s eyes.


    When it looked forward again, [Orphan in the Twist] had disappeared.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Riding "Calling Dad" barely got under the crotch of the blue fat man and sessfully escaped from danger.


    But the little brothers who had been following him during this time were not so lucky. Some had already fallen on the way of being chased, and some died in the area where the scuffle had just urred. Oliver Twist''s driving skills also want to follow suit.


    However, in return, the bald-haired chocobo broke its skin and fell in front of the blue fat man.


    Fatty Lan looked at the prey he sent to his door, raised the mallet and dropped it, directly taking away the lives of the two of them.


    The chasing yers didn''t understand the situation, they only knew that [Orphan in the Twist] escaped from Fatty Blue.


    [Dior never picks things up] The first one ran over, and he saw that the group of blue fat men directly made up their brains into summoned beasts of [Orphan Twist], "This guy is pretty awesome, there is such a group of summoned beasts!" beast."


    "What? This group of ogres was summoned by that orphan?" [Ke Su L] surprised.


    "Otherwise, otherwise, why did these guys stop us but not him?" [Dior never provokes] asked rhetorically.


    [Ke Crisp] Once I thought about it, I didn''t think about it any more.


    "These guys are a bit high-ranked." A member of the Tianzhu Guild with a second-level identification skill said after investigating.


    "Heitie, Heitie is a tall ass, just a bunch of vegetables, why are you even afraid of vegetables?" [Dior never picks trouble] said disdainfully.


    "By the way, I''m afraid, you do what you want." [Ghosting Congxin] took over the conversation and said.


    [Dior never picks up trouble] Startled, he has never seen such a brazen guy, so confident and confident.


    "You don''t go? What''s the difference between you not going there and our dishes?" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] saw that [Dior never picked trouble] didn''t move, and continued.


    "I''m giving you a chance to show off." [Dior never picks things up] replied.


    "Such a great opportunity You''d better keep it for yourself, we don''t need to show off to be very dazzling." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] shed the medal of the Heavenly Punishment Guild and said in embarrassment.


    "No way, no way, the grand dukes will always bully others like this." [Dior never picks things] said yin and yang strangely.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I can see it, this guy is deliberately raising the bar, deliberately flirting, "You want to be a hermaphrodite, can I help you?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re saying." [Dior never picks things up] pretending to be stupid.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] looked at the fat blue man who was getting closer, turned his head and rolled his eyes to the still nagging [Dior never picks up trouble], "If you don''t understand, I can teach you, just wait, I will now Let��s take Fatty Blue as an example.��


    ��Dior never picks things up��Although I don''t know what he wants to demonstrate, but no matter what he does, it has nothing to do with me. I just need to stand here and watch the show all the time.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 134 The Whole Land) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 134: player mentality

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "What are you still doing standing there? I''m going to demonstrate." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] said to [Dior Never Picks Things].


    [Dior never picks up trouble] Pointing to the blue fat man in the distance, he said, "They are over there, who am I standing in the way of? I''ll just stand, and you don''t care."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] smiled without saying a word, and nodded slightly following the words of [Dior never provokes], "You said this yourself, I didn''t force you to stand here."


    "Didn''t you say you want to perform? Why are you still talking like a woman? You don''t care where I stand." [Dior never provokes] shouted.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] shook his head with a wry smile, and said while walking into the distance, "In this case, you have heard the [Dawn] Great God, I have persuaded him, and he will not hide himself."


    "That can''t be helped." The voice of [Dawn] sounded not far behind [Dior never provokes].


    ��Dior never picks things up��was awakened, and he turned his head to look. At this time, ��Dawn��had already pulled the trigger,unching the elemental energy through the electromaic gun, and it was toote to hide now.


    "My day..." [Dior never picks things up] Before he finished speaking, his whole body was submerged by the beam of light, and the protective gear on his body dissipated in the light. When he was reborn from the passage of truth, the equipment on his body was almost Totally destroyed.


    The elemental energy passed through him and hit the blue fat man in the distance.


    The body of the blue fat man who was hit in the middle was burnt ck, and the other blue fat men around him also suffered injuries to varying degrees.


    A rough-skinned and thick-skinned monster like Lan Fatty has extremely poor resistance to arcane attacks.


    Now yers who want to step up and injure enemies above the entry level can only rely on attribute restraint to injure the opponent.


    The fat blue man, whose body waspletely scorched, trembled slightly, and wanted to stand up and move on.


    "It hurts badly, get on it quickly." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]manded everyone.


    The nearby yers rushed up to focus on the fat blue man in the center of the fire.


    The elemental energy just now paralyzed it for a short period of time. Now the fat blue man can''t use the chaotic energy in his body to effectively protect his body, so he can only resist the attacks of these yers with his body.


    Other fat blue people who are not in the center of the energy spread area can barely move, but there are also arge number of yers besieging them, separating these fat blue people, so that they cannot take care of each other.


    The yers defeated the blue fat man one by one, and the one who was severely injured became the primary target.


    The fat blue man, which was scorched to the outside and tender inside, couldn''t make effective defensive moves at all, and could only watch the yers leave wounds on its body.


    Blue blood spurted out, and the first fat blue fell to the ground.


    Du Wei saw the unlimited potential of the yers, and the fourth natural disaster really lived up to its reputation.


    Compared with the natives, they have apletely different definition of the world, which makes the yer''s mentalitypletely different.


    Due to the limitation of one life and pain during the battle, the natives have to care about their own safety most of the time.


    However, the yers only think that this is a game that can be resurrected infinitely, and the pain perception has been reduced to 5%.


    Fatty Blue''s body was in dpidated condition, and his wounds were so hideous that the viewers felt nauseated.


    If the distance is too close, there will be an indescribable stench.


    It smelled like a weasel''s fart mixed with cow dung.


    The people whopleted the kill were first full of momentum, and then they were disgusted. The third test yers who had never seen the world even lost their San value.


    The veteran yer retched twice, and after making some adjustments, he spread out to harvest other blue fat men.


    The other blue fat men have recovered from their paralysis during the period just now.


    Even if they still have one-tenth of theirbat power left, they can stillpete with most entry-level yers.


    Fatty Lan''s movements were no longer so rigid, and the big stick he swung created a whirlwind, blowing away the approaching yers.


    Those who got too close were directly smashed to the spine or limbs. These yers fell to the ground unable to move, and could only wait for death silently.


    Fatty Lan saw the miserable appearance of the fallen yer, and felt arrogant in his heart, thinking that other people would definitely be shocked at the spiritual level when they saw it.


    However, they were unexpectedly strong, and they still charged forward without fear.


    Fatty Blue was puzzled, but this was not something they could figure out with their walnut-sized brains.


    [Dawn] in the distance began to prepare the second elemental cannon. During this time, the yers fell one by one.


    Fatty Lan''s self-healing ability is astonishing, coupled with [Dawn]''s rank is too low, all the damage caused by it surfaced on the surface.


    They quickly recovered from the injured state just now, and then concentrated on running towards the location of [Dawn].


    [Dawn] Knowing that he couldn''t outrun Fatty Blue, he simply stood in ce to umte energy, and exchanged his life with them.


    Fatty Lan didn''t understand why these human beings were not afraid of life and death.


    That''s not something humans can do in their cognition.


    The mental impact they imagined didn''t work on the yers, but they were shocked by the yers'' desperate efforts again and again.


    This made some blue fat men feel a little fear in their hearts, and their footsteps hesitated a little.


    But led by the two most reckless blue fat men, they still rushed forward bravely.


    [Dawn]''s second elemental cannon fires.


    Although Fatty Lan charged fast, his steering ability was extremely poor.


    The two at the front had no time to dodge before being bombarded by elemental energy.


    This time [Dawn] exerted all his strength, and he fainted to the ground with no strength left.


    The fat blue man of a chicken thief deliberately staggered from the fat blue man charging ahead, so he was not affected by the elemental cannon this time.


    It thought it was smart to avoid the attack, and then rushed straight to the fallen ��Dawn��.


    But before it got close, Du Wei defaulted the state of [Dawn] to death, and was reborn back to the channel of truth.


    The blue fat man who came near was at a loss and looked at the body of [Dawn] that had turned into starlight, and couldn''t find the fat man''s target for a while.


    The yers swarmed up like before and shed at the bodies of the two badly injured blue fat men.


    The scene of flying blood and flesh frightened the new yers again, and the new yers with low tolerance retreated to a ce farther away, leaving room for the old yers to y.


    There were six Fatty Blues who chased after them at first, but after the two rounds of attacks by [Dawn], only three remained, and two of them were still injured.


    [Smoker] Leading several teammates who also reached the first level to besiege one of the wounded blue fat men.


    But even if they are slightly stronger than other yers, they still can''t deal with ck iron monsters head-on.


    Fatty Blue''s stick fell, hitting several yers who were jumping around like monkeys beside him.


    Those with good positioning can escape one or two attacks, and those with poor positioning are basically sent back to the city after a face-to-face meeting.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 135 yer''s Mindset) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 135: player potential

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "A pedicure! A pedicure! A pedicure!" [Smoker] A chunky yer in the team who used two daggers shouted slogans and attacked the blue fat man''s Xiasanlu.


    It left many scars on its feet and calves.


    "[Qiao Mu San], cut its calf tendon!" [Smoker] shouted at the short and fat yer.


    "Okay~" The yer nicknamed [Qiao Mu San] nodded, and rolled behind Fatty Blue like a solid ball, and scratched at his ankle with the dagger in his hand.


    The blue fat man''s hamstring was severed, and a stream of blue blood spurted out, sshing into [Qiao Mu San]''s mouth.


    "Handsome! Brother." [Ghost Shadow from Heart], who was watching the show, praised.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" [Qiao Mu San] took two steps back and wiped his mouth, spat out the disgusting blood, and then grinned at [Ghosting from the Heart].


    Before the fat man fell down, he seized the opening of this moment, dropped the big stick and took [Qiao Mu San] away.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Cover your mouth and stop talking.


    Other yers who were still looking for opportunities at the rear saw the fat blue man lose his mobility and rushed forward to make up for it.


    They aimed at all the vital points on Fatty Blue''s body and output crazily.


    The eyes, neck, back of the head, and even the **** were all attacked, and the scene was once very bloody.


    Even veteran yers, many of themplete this set of operations with their eyes closed.


    After a burst of miserable howls, the fat blue man was killed by everyone, and all the equipment on it was picked up, and within a few seconds it was stripped into a look that is not suitable for children.


    "There are only two left! Who else can seriously injure them!" [Smoker] turned around and asked everyone.


    "I''ll do it!" [Cat Allergy Nicole], who had been waiting for an opportunity, jumped from the treetop to the shoulder of another injured fat blue man.


    She crossed the fat blue man''s head with her legs, stabbed into its eyes with both hands, and then scratched wildly.


    "Haha, I want to be treated like this too..." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] said with a smirk when he saw [Nicole] cross-legged and mped the blue fat man''s head.


    But when he saw the next scene, he quickly shut up. The scene was too bloody, making the scalp of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] go numb.


    The fat blue man frantically swung his big stick upwards, trying to sweep down [Neko] lying on top of its head.


    [Nicole] deftly avoided the blue fat man''s random attack.


    "Awesome! Sister~" [Ghosting from the Heart]''s eyes lit up, and he stood behind and praised.


    "Hey~" [Nicole] was overjoyed, and turned her head to show a sunny smile at [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    Just because she turned her head, she didn''t notice Fatty Lan''s next move.


    The fat blue man bit her leg armor with his mouth open, and the steel te twisted and pierced into [Neko]''s leg.


    She still wanted to struggle, but the blue fat man who met the blind cat and the dead mouse swung her waist with a big stick and threw her flying.


    The thigh was separated from the bitten calf, and [Nicole], who was severely injured, died instantly.


    [Nicole] who was reborn back to the teleportation altar cried and looked at her armor.


    The waist protection was smashed, and the armor of one leg was bitten off, so it had to be dismantled and treated as scrap and recast.


    The damaged armor piece was removed by her, leaving only the breastte on the upper body, and the leg armor on the lower body can only protect the thighs.


    [Ke Crisp] Seeing this morous scene, he asked with a silly smile, "Where did you get your bikini armor, girl?"


    "Eh? Eh?" [Nicole] looked confused.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Eyes wide open, have you ever opened your mouth, and praised whoever is unlucky.


    However, [Nicole]''s efforts were rewarded. The blue fat man kept attacking the sky after being blinded, and the empty door below opened.


    Other yers took the opportunity to sneak attack and caused a lot of damage to its legs.


    But still unable to cause fatal damage to it, until [Bai Zhan Ji] joined in.


    There is a light yellow shimmer attached to her heavy sword, which is the effect of weapon enchantment.


    Aftering from behind, she has improved by leaps and bounds after receiving single-person guidance from Marcos.


    Now it has caught up with the strength of the top yers, and its rank has reached the first level.


    The epee cut horizontally towards the middle of Fatty Lan''s body, and the point of entry was extremely delicate, using the fat on his belly and the folds of his lower body.


    The sword''s edge pierced through the body and ripped the fat man open.


    "I''ll go! Niu..." Before [Ghosting from the Heart] could say the word "force", [Smoker] had already run over and covered his mouth, "You crow mouth. Don''t talk so nonsense .��


    "Woooooo!" [Ghosting Congxin] struggled a few times, knowing that the open mouth was really a bug, so he stopped resisting.


    Now there is only thest blue fat man left, but even if more than a hundred yers besiege it, they cannot easily get close.


    Even if someone is lucky enough toe to it, they will be dealt with by the blue fat man.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] After killing the injured blue fat man, turn to assist other yers to deal with thest one.


    The yers who had just seen her break the blue fat man''s intestines got out of the way one after another, and she was the vanguard against the blue fat man.


    Fatty Lan saw that there were still people who dared to confront him head-on, so he turned around and faced ��Bai Zhan Ji��.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Holding his breath and concentrating, his eyes stopped blinking, and he just stared at Fatty Lan like this.


    The fat blue man felt an unusual aura, but he quickly put that feeling behind him.


    The opponent is just an entry-level first-order human being, and he doesn''t have special weapons that can increase hisbat power, so how could he cause harm to himself.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��The tip of the sword touched the ground, and the lower body took a lunge. While standing up, the legs and feet at the rear kicked towards the back of the epee.


    While being kicked up by her, the heavy sword swung out, [Bai Zhan Ji] turned around and shed at Lan Fatty using his waist as a fulcrum.


    Fatty Lan swung his big stick lightly, touching the edge of the epee.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Because of this shock, she retreated a few meters, her body waspletely unable to stabilize her center of gravity, she fell backwards and fell over.


    Everyone was greatly disappointed, thinking that she could pose a threat to Fatty Lan.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] who was lying on the ground stretched his waist and ejected to his feet.


    What puzzled everyone was that the blue fat man in front didn''t take advantage of the chaos to chase after him.


    In the moment of confrontation just now, most yers focused their attention on [Bai Zhan Ji], only a few people noticed the action of Lan Fatty.


    The moment Fatty Lan struck with the epee, it also retreated half a step, obviously affected by the impact of [Bai Zhan Ji]''s sword swing.


    Before this, no one had ever shaken Fatty Lan in a head-to-head confrontation, not even [Smoker] and other first-tier yers could do it.


    This made Du Wei pay more attention to ��Bai Zhan Ji��, maybe she can be trained as the main force in the future.


    "This girl is so powerful, she doesn''t look like anything special." The revived [Qiao Musan] whispered to [Smoker].


    "Have you seen her movements? How can ordinary people use swords like this? She has obviously practiced and has a routine." [Smoker] expressed his opinion.


    [Qiao Musan] suddenly understood, "The master is among the folks, so the operator behind this little girl is probably an old man over seventy years old."


    "You don''t care about others, as long as you know it''s a boss." [Smoker] winked and said.


    After seeing [Bai Zhan Ji] being repelled, everyone gathered around to attack Lan Fatty.


    The blue fat man went on a rampage among the crowd, brandishing his stick while running, like a bulldozer sweeping away the yers on his way.


    "What about [Dawn]? Didn''t he go back earlier than you? Why hasn''t hee back?" [Smoker] asked.


    [Qiao Mu San] looked back to where he came from, "He, he was called to support Tianzhu, and the group of female madmen ran into them by mistake."


    "That means we won''t be able toe, so what shall we do with this thing." [Smoker] looked at Fatty Lan.


    On the other end, [Bai Zhan Ji] regrouped and attacked Lan Fatty again.


    Fatty Lan didn''t pay attention to [Hai Zhan Ji] who was chasing from behind this time.


    When Fatty Lan realized that the threat was approaching, [Hai Zhan Ji]''s sword had already brushed against its back.


    Fatty Lan felt the tingling pain, and in a panic, he tried to turn around to avoid it.


    In fact, at its current speed, as long as it keeps its momentum, it can avoid most of the des if it keeps moving forward, at most it will be cut a small hole by the tip.


    But if he reversed his body shape, he would slow down his speed instead, andpletely expose his sideways to ��Bai Zhan Ji��.


    When the sword went down, the side of Lan Fatty''s stomach was cut open, and his intestines gushed out.


    The severely injured blue fat man threw away the stick and tried to seal the wound with his hands.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] After the de touched the ground, he raised his foot and kicked the back of the sword, and swung the sword again with the help of recoil.


    The target of the epee''s sh this time was Fatty Blue''s arm, and the light yellow shimmer wrapped around it became a bit more solid, directly cutting off one of his arms.


    The sword body was stuck on the second arm of Fatty Lan, Fatty Lan''s expression was distorted, and he got up and mmed into the big tree beside him howling miserably.


    The [Bai Zhan Ji] who refused to let go was thrown and flew out, hitting another tree, and the branch pierced her body.


    Although there was a faint pain, [Bai Zhan Ji] was not distracted by it, she still maintained the posture of holding the sword, and tried to pull the heavy sword from Lan Fatty.


    [Neko], who had been guarding nearby for a long time, jumped down from the tree andnded on the fat blue man''s head, sending out another face-riding blow.


    The fat blue man''s only remaining arm broke free from the de, separated and grabbed the top of his head.


    [Nicole], who had learned a lesson, jumped down as soon as she got it.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] on the side looked at her, the two sides nodded at each other, and then attacked Lan Fatty from left to right.


    Under the attack of the two, the fat blue man, who had no strength to protect his body anymore, copsed on the ground and became a fish on the chopping board.


    The yers swarmed like wolves who smelled blood, frantically making up for the blue fat man.


    The blue fat man turned his back to the sky, looking at the never-fading dark red full moon in the middle of the sky. He tried to reach out to grab it, but felt that the distance between himself and it was getting farther and farther awayThe suction in the earth The pulling force dragged it into the endless abyss, as if it would never see the beautiful scene above the ground again.


    Thest thing that came to the fat blue man''s mind at thest moment was a khaki-skinned female ogre in the tribe that was twice as big as him.


    I still remember that afternoon, the two demons were running in the sunset, maybe that was the youth and life it lost.


    If God gave it another chance to start over, it would not rush out so recklessly to chase the human beings who strayed into Victor City.


    Of course, it would be even better if they didn''t meet the superior demon who ordered them to migrate to the ruins of Victor City.


    Although the devil only said that they would be stationed in Victor City County for half a year, who would have thought that his life woulde to an end in less than half a month.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 136 The yer''s Potential (3,000-word chapter asks for a monthly pass)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 136: Cante Citys strongest brain supplement

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The Queen''s Adventure Group yed the human-shaped sticks vigorously, making the yers unable to get close,pletely disrupting the rhythm of the Tianzhu Guild.


    This adventure group cannot be easily won by them alone, even if [Dawn] is used for remote support.


    Although the fat blue ogre has highbat power, it has two irreparable weaknesses after all.


    The shorings of ultra-low magic resistance and difficulty in turning around give [Dawn] a lot of room to y.


    However, it is almost useless in the face of a female mad warrior who is flexible and wears magic resistance attributes.


    [Dawn]''s attack only had an effect in the first sneak attack, by letting teammates restrict the range of activities of a female mad warrior, and then using the elemental cannon to severely damage her.


    But since that time, everyone in the Queen''s Adventure Group has be vignt against [Dawn], as long as arge number of yers try to surround them.


    These female berserkers will do whatever it takes to clear out the surrounding yers and kill a **** path.


    Afterwards [Dawn] changed its attack method and began to attack the female mad warrior with uncharged elemental cannons, but the damage caused by this had little effect.


    After the female berserkers found out the damage of [Dawn], as long as he stood still and started to charge, the adventure group began to shift positions and break out in other directions.


    If they hadn''t gone too deep to avoid [Orphan in the Twist], this group of people would have escaped from the yer''s encirclement as before and ran to the outer circle.


    Several members of the Offshore Light Adventure Group have been dogged since the beginning of the battle. They dispersed with a small group of yers on the periphery and did not fight them head-on.


    At first, there were seven or eight teams watching from the outside like them, and there were fifty or sixty people in total.


    These are all adventure groups that have participated in the first explorationmission.


    However, as the advancing speed of the adventure group steadily increased, most of the adventure groups believed that this crusade mission was not as difficult as imagined, so they left the team and went in to grab the battle exploits.


    In the end, there were only three teams left. Just when they were hesitating whether to join those adventure groups, the situation ahead changed subtly.


    At the beginning, a small number of insane adventurers with panicked faces slipped out of the Forest of Shadows.


    The three teams went up to ask, and the adventure group that the other party was in was actually wiped out by the vagrants.


    From his narration, the three teams learned that although the refugees had limited fighting power, their numbers seemed to be endless, and all of them were not afraid of life and death.


    Some of the reinforcementsing from behind didn''t even have any equipment, and attacked them with only their underwear on.


    One by one, they would also shout slogans with unknown meanings, like the whispers of demons.


    This seemingly futile attack has led to a qualitative change after the number has increased.


    Just like the zombies rushing towards humans in "Left 4 Dead", they are unarmed and can be easily killed by weapons in human hands.


    A few or even a dozen are no threat at all.


    But if hundreds or even thousands of zombies rush over at once, even if the yer has unlimited bullets in the weapon, it will be difficult to clean up all the zombies before they get close.


    After learning about the situation, the three teams were shocked. What kind of organization hired them privately could have such arge number of fanatics.


    Wouldn''t it be dangerous if the other party knew that he wanted to jump left and right.


    They let the adventurers go silently, but they would quietly send their own men to follow behind to silence them.


    Everyone saw each other''s behavior in their eyes, and simr thoughts and worries arose in their hearts.


    Perhaps they were not the only ones who epted the entrustment, or the entrusting party sent a more knowledgeable monitor to observe their attitude.


    Among them, the person with the most brain-filling content took out the button he got from the butler, and asked tentatively, "Do you know what this can be used for?"


    Sager and his younger brother looked at each other, and took out the button as a token, "One of our own?"


    The other team saw that the two parties showed their identities, and also took out the well-kept token, "It turns out that they are all from our own. Hello,rades."


    The three teams were like underground workers who had found an organization, excitedly introducing each other.


    "Captain Sage of Offshore Light, I have admired your name for a long time! I have admired your name for a long time! It turns out that the insiders inserted by the organization are all lurking at your level." They have already worked for the organization that issued themission a long time ago. In this situation, it is safe to assume that they have worked for the organization that issued themission a long time ago.


    When Sager heard this, he thought that the adventure group in front of him had been working for the organization a long time ago and had sneaked into Conte City.


    He hurriedly said modestly, "A small situation, a small situation, and I have to rely on my seniors to guide my work in the future. I don''t know what I should call you."


    The person being asked is Brand, the leader of the East Valley Wall Adventure Group.


    Brand was taken aback, he felt that his name should be quite famous in this area.


    The reason is not that they are strong, but that they dare to use the Wall of the East Valley as the name of the adventure group.


    The Eastern Province is also known as the Eastern Valley, or East Valley for short.


    The name of their adventure group, the Wall of the East Valley, means the guardian of the eastern provinces, and was ridiculed by many people.


    Some people feel that they are not worthy of this name, and have troubled them because of it.


    If it didn''t cost a lot of gold coins to change the name of the adventure group after registration, Brand would definitely change the name.


    However, Sager opened his eyes and lied, saying that he didn''t know what to call himself.


    Brand fell into a short thought. He touched the sparse stubble on his chin and quickly turned his brain, guessing in his heart:


    "Sag doesn''t seem like someone who would do things at this time. It''s not good for anyone to mock him for having a bad rtionship now."


    "Then why does he ask how to call himself?"


    "By the way! What he asked might not be the name of his adventurous group on the surface. Combined with the current context, there is only one possibility!"


    "Hahaha, I have been lurking in Conte City since I joined the organization, so you may not know my name." Brand said with a silly smile.


    Not only Sager was stunned by these words, but even Brand''s younger brothers were also stunned.


    Their boss used to be a street slut, and he learned how to use the aura after being taught by an expert by ident. After that, he took them, a street **** who had yed since childhood, to set up his own adventure group.


    In addition to the Adventurer''s Association, where else has he joined any organization.


    As a result, it was okay for the younger brother not to think deeply, but when he thought deeply, he suddenly realized.


    The matter that the boss was instructed by the expert has never been clearly exined to them. Now that I think about it, it must be that the expert has taken a fancy to the boss''s shining point, and let the boss join a certain organization as early as the establishment of the adventure group.


    Then he was taught how to control the aura, and finally let him lurk in Conte City waiting for instructions. This hibernationsted for more than a dozen springs and autumns, and he did not reveal his identity until now.


    The little brother who thinks he has figured everything out, instantly connected many things.


    No wonder when the boss was abandoned by Jenny from the vige, he cried bitterly and said that she would definitely regret it in the future.


    It turned out that the boss had been hiding his identity all along, and when he could reveal it one day, it would definitely make the woman regret it.


    "Yes, our boss has joined the organization since he was very young, and hisbat prowess was also passed down by that adult himself."


    Brand was originally afraid of revealing that he was only a private entrustment he had epted two days ago, and he was not a member of the organization he imagined.


    What this little brother said just now helped himplete his lie.


    As for what the expert taught him, he has not been clearly informed to these brothers because it is too embarrassing.


    Back then, he was still a pretty and handsome boy, but he fooled around all day doing nothing and had no ie at all.


    In order to earn a living, he had to go to the bathhouse to pick up some business and serve those rich women and macho men who are rich and love to have fun.


    Until he met a female mad warrior from the Queen''s Adventure Group.


    The other party liked him very much, but it was a pity that Brand, as an ordinary person, waspletely unable to meet the other party''s needs.


    The female mad war saw that he had good aptitude, and at the same time, in order to let him y with her to the fullest, she taught him the way to control the aura.


    From then on, Brand''s strength increased greatly, even if he served the female mad warrior for more than ten hours, it would be no problem.


    Through this period of hard work, Brand learned a set of boxing techniques from the massage technique for the back of the female mad war hammer.


    From then on, Brand flew on a branch and turned into a pheasant, gaining the means to change his destiny.


    When he returned to the vige, he taught his brothers to exercise together, and then established the East Valley Wall Adventure Group.


    "Ahem, that''s it." Brand pretended to be inscrutable.


    Sager fell into a brief silence. He asked Brand''s name here just to be polite.


    After all, the two parties have never had formal contact. It is not a normal polite thing to say a few words of long admiration when registering a name for the first time.


    Who knew that this simple sentence would be mistaken by Brand for asking about his name in the organization.


    Sage saw that the other party had misunderstood, so it would be inappropriate to exin at this time, it would only make people feel that he was deliberately avoiding this question.


    Just imagine being an undercover agent sent out by an organization.


    When chatting with a brother who is also an undercover agent, choosing to avoid questions about the organization will make others think, it must feel like betrayal.


    In this case, we can only go along with the other party, Sag nodded, "We are all on our own, but it doesn''t matter."


    This...Brand''s heart is beating. Could it be that the names in the organization form a system, even if the other party has never heard of his name, he can still extract some information from it. If he makes a mistake, won''t it arouse suspicion.


    The problem is that now the arrow is on the string and has to beunched. If you admit your status as a non-staff member at this time, it will only alienate the other party and even make them suspicious, so you can only bite the bullet.


    "My name is..."


    Sager and another leader of the adventure group nodded, motioning for him to continue.


    "Ahem, my name is..." Brand''s voice became more and more high-pitched, and his heart became tense, as if he was going to act immediately if he was caught wrong.


    The two continued to nod, motioning for him to speak quickly.


    "My name in the organization is Soloran..."


    Sager''s face quickly became respectful, and he made an expression of listening carefully.


    My heart was already pounding, I didn''t expect that this secretmission I epted would actually involve a certain huge organization.


    He who had been skeptical just now finally became serious at this moment. The person in front of him must be a senior undercover agent, otherwise how could he have a reputation in the organization, and he waspletely different from a non-staff member who was entrusted for the first time.


    Seeing the change in Sager''s expression, Brand calmed down a little. It seemed that he was right by mistake.


    Brand, whose mentality was getting wider, had a sense of superiority by lying to bluff others, so he began to embellish his own lies.


    "My name in the organization is Soln Rose, Blossom of East Valley."


    Sager immediately put on an expression of admiration for his name, and went up to grab Brand''s hand and shook it violently, "Admiration for a long time! I have heard of your name a long time ago."


    At the same time, he secretly figured out the meaning of this name, Donggu must be referring to the Eastern Province.


    Could it be that the meaning of the flowering person is to spread branches and leaves for the organization and develop offline.


    Brand was taken aback when he saw Sagra holding his hand and saying Jiu Yang.


    Is there really such a number one person in the organization? Will he be treated as a double-faced agent if he is discovered using someone else''s name?


    The breath was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t swallow it, but now that the newspapers havee out, judging from the reactions of the two, at least the two of them don''t know that they are using their names falsely.


    Forget it, I can only perform well in this mission, and then I will find the contact person in the organization to admit my mistake.


    Brand thought to himself that since the other party already knew his name, he should also learn about the other party''s name. He couldn''t even tell who he was fooling when he told the contact person.


    "So what are the two names?" Brand asked with a humble attitude.


    This time it was Sage''s turn to be in trouble. He didn''t have any reputation, but if he didn''t have a reputation and someone else had one, wouldn''t he alienate the group by himself.


    He thought that Brand said just now that they may not know each other''s names, so it doesn''t matter if they just report one now.


    Afterpleting this task, everyone went their separate ways, who cares about whom.


    "You must have never heard of my name in the organization. I joined the organization muchter." Sager pretended to be modest.


    "But it''s okay~" Brand returned the words.


    Sager hesitated for a long time with a bitter face, and finally made up one for himself ording to the format of Brand''s name, "Gertel Brand, the gravekeeper offshore."


    Sager''s subordinates stared at him with wide eyes. After following Sager for so long, they didn''t even know that he still had such a name.


    Could it be that this man is an old Yin coin, who has been undercover in Conte City for so many years and has never mentioned it to them.


    No wonder he said before epting the entrustment that the boat would be straight when it reached the bridge. It turned out that he already had a n in mind.


    When Brand heard the name, he blurted out a hundred **** in his heart. The nickname he made up just now was too neatly matched with the nickname given by the organization.


    Recalling my experience from childhood to adulthood, not to mention good luck, but it is also considered smooth.


    He knew that some people in the world possessed extraordinary abilities from birth. Could it be that his extraordinary abilities were luck?


    This time it was thest adventure group leader''s turn to be anxious. When he set up the adventure group, he was toozy to think of a name, so he directly used his real name, Gary.


    The format of the names of the above two adventure groups ispletely different, and their names seem to be rted to the name of the group, so how should I say this, even if I make it up, it doesn''t go well.


    Now that they have all expressed their views, if they don''t have a name, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and be excluded from the team by them.


    Obviously, the two also saw Gary''s embarrassment, but the other party''s indifferent attitude just now doesn''t look like a beginner. There must be other naming habits in the organization.


    If they were all the same, if they were interrogated with a name, all the undercover agents would be caught together. Brand, whose mentality had taken off, felt that his inference was well-founded.


    "The organization must not be so stupid as to set all the name specifications into a series of reasons, otherwise we will know who is an undercover agent just by looking at the name of our adventure group. Are you right, Gertel Brandan, the grave keeper offshore." Brand said to Sager.


    Sager didn''t realize for a while that Brand was calling himself, "Ah? Ah! Yes! Yes!" He responded quickly after he realized it.


    He silently sweated for himself in his heart, and his reaction almost exposed him.


    As soon as Gary heard that Brand, who had been an undercover agent since childhood, had spoken, that must be the case.


    No, you can''t call him Brand now, you have to call him by the name within the organization, so as to get closer to each other.


    "That''s right, the Rose of Versailles, the flower pickers in East Valley are right." Gary responded.


    Just as Brand wanted to agree, he felt something was wrong.


    There seemed to be some discrepancies between this name and what he had reported. He thought about it carefully, and suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    Could it be that Gary saw the clues, so he wanted to blow himself up, he must have said something wrong on purpose, but fortunately, he had an extraordinary memory, so he didn''t directly agree.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, and calmly corrected, "My name is Soln Rose, the flower man of East Valley, don''t remember it wrong~"


    Gary just felt a chill hit him. He was thinking about his name just now. He was going to use Versailles, but he blurted out when he called Brand, which almost exposed his identity as a non-staff.


    This made his face a bit ugly, but in Brand''s view, it became a bit more serious.


    Brand''s mentality returned to calm. Fortunately, he was smart enough, otherwise he would have been exposed in front of this big boss.


    Yes, that''s right, he now thinks that Gary is the real boss, and he must be a higher-level undercover agent, so the naming method of the adventure group is different from the two of them.


    Just imagine, if they were found out, the adventure group that used the same format name would definitely be suspected, and those with the same name as Gary would definitely not be linked together.


    Thinking about this point, Brand already knows which thigh he will hug in the future. Although Gettel Brand has a high status in the Conte City adventure group, it is just a coat of undercover agent. on a par with status in the organization.


    It''s like being an undercover agent in the gang for ten years, and being an undercover agent in the position of the boss''s deputy. In the end, the identity is only an undercover agent.


    As long as he returns to the organization one day and takes off thatyer of skin, his status will definitely be lower than that of any officer. It is impossible for him to start directly from the top after returning to the team.


    "Aha, ahaha~ I just want to test it, in case you are impersonating." Gary said without blushing and heartbeat, barely maintaining a smile.


    He said it! He said it! He has stated his intentions! Brand''s heart was beating wildly, his identity would not be exposed, hey, how could he just make up a name to be a celebrity, oneplimented himself for a long time, and the other deliberately said something wrong to test himself.


    Brand felt like a monkey walking on a wire rope and ying with fire. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss or set himself on fire.


    "Look at what you said Brand scratched his head, unconsciously respectful in his words.


    Gary felt that he had passed the test just now. After he calmed down a little, he continued, "My name is Greend Frost, Son of Gaia."


    When Brand heard the name, he was in awe. Sure enough, everything was as he expected. Gary must be a higher-level undercover agent.


    It can be seen from the name that both he and Sager are still in the category of human beings.


    As for others, they have already reached the level of Gaia''s heirs.


    Does Brand know the name Gaia, that is the mother of the earth, one of the legendary ancient gods.


    It seems that the organization he entered by mistake should be rted to the goddess of the earth, and Brand secretly remembered this.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 137 The Strongest Brain Supplement in Conte City (5500-word chapter asks for a monthly ticket)), and you can open the bookshelf next time See!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter : Talk about the follow-up plot

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The previous chapter was really a chapter of overdrawing vitality. . .


    Because it involves a pit in the big plotter, I thought about the positioning of the three aborigines for a long time.


    And sorted out a lot of the details.


    The previous chapter is the update on the 19th. In the afternoon, I will reorganize the follow-up plot to pave the way for the next paragraph.


    After the battle between the yer and the adventurer is over, there is still a small plot that will end this volume.


    At this stage, there are nine starting point subscriptions and two qq readings. Thank you for your support.


    There is also a special thanks: I am the card, Yuanchu Mingguang, what is the password, and the rewards from ''LSJ'' from qq reading.


    In fact, this score should have been cut long ago, but after thinking about it for more than two months, I finally got it on the shelves, at least it will be guaranteed.


    After receiving the guarantee this month, if the subscription is still increasing and I can still use love to generate electricity, I will write for another month or two to see the situation.


    If I really can''t hold on anymore, I won''t go straight to the eunuch. The ending of this book has already been written, and I will post the outline at that time, so that the story can at least have a beginning and an end, and the friends who invest can receive a final payment .


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this reading record (talk about the follow-up plot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 137: The Journey of Undercovers

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After reporting the fabricated information to each other, the three of them ttered each other again.


    Their subordinates were all kept in the dark, the simple ones had no idea what the three of them were talking about, the sensible ones knew they were talking about the organization behind the scenes, and the smarter ones saw that the boss was acting with him.


    After the touting, Sager said what he was most worried about, "After this mission, our identities should bepletely exposed."


    Brand stroked his beard to figure out the deep meaning of Sager''s words. He said this because he believed that the adventurers would be defeated, and the forces hidden in the Forest of Shadows would also try to show up, standing on the bright side and secretly promoting The forces entrusted this time broke their hands.


    I understand, this is to test his and Greend Frost''s ideas, so needless to say, it must be an organization at the side of the railway station.


    Simply Brand didn''t do anything, and directly showed an attitude of caring about the organization, and said something that broke the way for everyone, "Well, the strongest team here is only D-level, even if it ispletely wiped out The association will not take it seriously, and the only way out for us now is to return to the organization."


    Sager raised the question just to see if the two had any clever tricks to hide their identities. After all, they were both ten-year-old undercover agents, so they must have more experience than him, a newly promoted fake undercover agent.


    But what surprised him was that Brand actually directly stated that he would return to the organization.


    Hearing this, Sarge felt a little bit in his heart. In order to eliminate the demonized dogs, he had shed with the refugees in the Forest of Shadows.


    During the second visit, he left a bad impression on the other party. He was not sure whether they would really be epted like this.


    Sager''s initial n was to use tokens to save his life, and then find a chance to return to the city and continue to lead his adventure group to discuss life.


    But now Brand, the leader of the adventure group, who is suspected to be a senior undercover agent, wants to return to the embrace of the organization.


    In desperation, Sager looked at Gary and could only listen to what he had to say.


    Brand, who had finished expressing his position, also looked at Gary. Gary didn''t want to express his opinion at first, so he just fooled around like this, and waited until he had to make a decision to y it by ear.


    But the eyes of the two undercover agents he thought made him very ufortable, and he even had the illusion that if he didn''t express his determination, he would be treated as a traitor.


    He turned his head and quickly organized his words, "This time, no matter what the final result is this time, we have to take the button to contact the organization first. As for whether to continue lurking or reveal our identity, we must follow the organization''s arrangements, and we cannot decide on our own." of."


    The fear in their hearts made the three parties dare not reveal their true intentions, and they scrambled to show their loyalty to the unwarranted organization.


    Gary felt that what he said was perfect, which meant that he cared about the organization and must contact them, and at the same time left room for himself to return to Conte City.


    When Brand heard that the words were reasonable, he agreed.


    Sager frowned slightly. At that time, he only wanted to use tokens to contact the refugees under the worst conditions, but ording to what Gary said, he had to contact the refugees first regardless of winning or losing.


    The choice left to Sager right now is to continue to follow the two teams and act ording to the discussed n, or find an opportunity to get away, lead his own team to act alone, and cut off rtions with them.


    With Sarge''s own Tier 3 strength, it is not difficult to implement thetter. The problem is that if the adventurer is really defeated, as a deserter, he will not end well whether he is sanctioned by Conte City or refugees.


    After some hesitation, Sage''s heart changed, and he finally decided to follow the two teams to contact the organization.


    The three of them pinned the buttons as keepsakes on their chests to attract the organization''s attention.


    Afterwards, they tested each other again, trying to get some useful information from each other''s mouths, but the three of them who didn''t know the fart spoke vaguely.


    The three of them, who did not hear any valuable information, only thought that the other party was a secretive senior undercover agent, and they felt a little awe of this fabricated organization in their hearts.


    ������


    The human-shaped stick [Kaz] was wielded by Bai Luni vigorously.


    His life came to an end after his body collided with other yers several times.


    [Kaz] A tear flowed from the corner of his eye, and then, together with the foreign object in his mouth, it turned into a little bit of starlight, and disappeared on Bai Luni''s stalwart shoulder.


    Bai Luni only felt a lightness in his shoulders, and finally waved his hand in the air.


    The yer who was not hit by anything took the opportunity to sh her, but unfortunately the force was too light to cause substantial damage to Bai Luni.


    Bai Luni looked at his hands in confusion, only to realize that [Kaz] was gone.


    As a human being, she turned her head and grabbed the yer who shed herself with a knife, "My man is gone, so I will rece him with you!"


    "Wow!" The yer howled ghostly and was thrown back and forth by Bai Luni, taking the ce of ��Kaz��.


    The revived [Kaz] quickly pulled out the rag from his mouth, "Ahem! Drink! tui!" He cleared his throat, and then quickly took a mouthful of water from the well in Vig City to rinse his mouth.


    "Boss, you''re back too!" [Esdis] saw [Kaz] appearing, and greeted him.


    "That dead woman, I must devour her alive!" [Kaz] panting heavily, the veins on his forehead popped out.


    The battle in the Forest of Shadowssted until night, and [Orphan in the Twist] who ran out of the melee area returned to Victor City County.


    This time he had a long memory, found a hidden corner to rest, and did not let the ogre find his figure again.


    After recovering his physical strength, [Orphan in the Twist City] thought of the few treasures who followed him to form an adventure group. The strongest among them was no more than an entry-level beginner, a group of waste that was not taken by the adventure group.


    But they say that they are called heroes, and they leave behind legendary aspirations.


    [Orphan in the Twist City], who needed to gather people to form an adventure group, asked "Call Dad" to pretend to be a wave in front of several people, and then easily gained the trust and admiration of several people.


    Although��Orphan in the Twist��has always treated them as fools and tools but after losing them, there is still a feeling of emptiness in my heart.


    He rolled a piece of tobo he bought from Conte City and lit it, and he would recall the past when several people had a good time drinking and talking.


    The eye sockets became wet unconsciously, and tears flowed down the cheeks.


    In reality, he is as annoying as in the game, and has never made any friends.


    He never thought that this experience would bring him such a big impact. He wanted to revive those wastes, but now even theplete bodies of those wastes may not be found.


    A voice appeared in the mind of [Orphan Twist] who had this idea.


    It seemed that someone was calling him, calling him into the cemetery on the north side of Victor City County.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 138, the mental journey of undercover agents), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 138: Dog planning, you should have said earlier

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Attracted by the call, he led "Call Dad" to the interior of Victor City County.


    There was nothing on the dark path, only scattered scavengers wandering.


    The crow was startled away by [Orphan in the Twist], hovering above the dim yellow sky and screaming.


    The abandoned streets have no lighting facilities, and the small buildings two or three stories high block the glimmer of the setting sun.


    The dark street was rendered extremely depressing, but [Orphan in the Twist] was not touched, and the san value kept fluctuating around 50%.


    The call was like a haunting magic sound, attracting [Orphan in the Twist] to move towards it.


    It didn''t take long before he came to the abandoned church in Victor City County. The magic sound came from the cemetery behind the church. [Orphan in the Twist] searched for the sound and came to a dirt bag. It seems that this is the source.


    He involuntarily approached step by step, wanting to dig open the dirt with his hands to see what was hidden inside.


    Suddenly, a rotten hand stretched out from the dirt bag, trying to grab [Orphan Twist], [Orphan Twist] retreated sharply, and saw a rotten body crawling out of the dirt bag.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Cast an appraisal while withdrawing:


    [Race: Ghoul]


    [rank: ck iron level primary]


    [Introduction: The resurrected monster can devour or infect all flesh and blood, and is controlled by the summoner. ��


    At the beginning of the ck iron level, it is a big rank higher than the current [Orphan in the Twist City], and it is not an existence he can fight against at all.


    After the ghoul crawled out of the dirt bag, its movements became more agile. It jumped two steps and arrived in front of [Oliver Twist], and pressed his head to the ground with one hand. The strong impact shook [Orphan in the Twist] dizzy.


    Just when the ghoul was about to bite him, "Call Dad" rushed over and knocked the ghoul away.


    The current level of "Call Dad" is entry level five, [Orphan in the Twist] doesn''t know if it is born like this or it was trained by itself the day after tomorrow.


    But even if it is stronger than itself, it cannot be the opponent of the ghoul in front of it.


    The ghoul got up and quickly crawled towards "Call Dad".


    "Call! Call! Call Papa!" "Call Papa" yelled at the ghoul, scaring away the surrounding scavengers and facing the attack of the ghoul.


    The ghoul jumped up and jumped at "Calling Papa" and bit it on the back of the neck. "Calling Papa" couldn''t keep up with the speed of the ghoul at all, so it could only let it ride on its head and scratch.


    The scream of "Call Dad" awakened the dizzy [Orphan in the Twist City]. He barely propped himself up and stood up, and hurriedly grabbed a rusty shovel on the dirt beside him.


    The ghoul who was still biting on "Call Dad" didn''t pay attention to [Orphan Twist]''s movements, and was attacked by him with a shovel from behind.


    With a shovel down, most of the back of the ghoul''s head was cut off. It wobbled and fell off "Calling Papa". "Calling Papa" stepped on the ghoul''s head, but it was too hard to step on it. Rotten, and he was slipped instead.


    The slowly wriggling brain flowed out from the back of the ghoul''s head, and the ghoul, who was about to get up, fell to the ground at this moment and stopped moving.


    The back of "Called Dad" was **** and bloody, revealing a deep bone wound, and he no longer had the strength to get up.


    A few days of game life has made [Orphan in the Twist]pletely substituting into this world. He washed his face with tears and kept calling "Papa" and shouted, "Don''t die, don''t die, don''t close your eyes, they all go Now, you are leaving, who will apany me!"


    "Yes, yes! This is a game, it''s a game, there must be a way to revive you." Immediately [Orphan in the Twist] went offline to find a strategy.


    Du Wei, who was monitoring everyone, noticed the abnormality here, and found a trace of abnormality after cutting to the perspective of [Orphan in the Twist].


    The shovel inserted into the dirt bag and used by [Orphan in the Twist] to sh ghouls was entwined with a strong power of the ancient gods.


    He gave a reminder before [Orphan in the Twist] was about to retire:


    "Mission Name: Call of the Ancient Artifact"


    "Mission content: You came here under the influence of the ancient artifact. That shovel seems to be the source of everything, and it may be able to unravel the knot in your heart."


    "Mission Objective: Use identification to check the rusty shovel"


    "Mission reward: special ancient artifact?"


    ��Orphan in the Twist��Suddenly received the task, he nced at the shovel, then at the motionless "Call Dad", and ignored the task without any hesitation.


    Seeing that he still wanted to quit the game, Du Wei was afraid that this person would abandon the game in a fit of anger if he didn''t find a useful resurrection method after he went offline, so he changed the settings so that he could not log out.


    A red warning character appeared, requiring [Orphan in the Twist] to perform the task first.


    "You''re paralyzed! I want to quit the game! I''m going to look up strategies to revive pets, let me out!" [Orphan in the Twist City] yelled at the interface.


    The cold interface remained indifferent, only the shing red letters kept beating.


    Du Wei has never seen an ancient divine object with such a strong aura, and he didn''t notice it when he went to Victor City Countyst time. The inspection, as close as [Orphan in the Twist].


    Presumably, his ability toe here must be rted to the magic sound that summoned him. While guiding him, it also removed the surrounding obstacles for him, so that other monsters did not notice the existence of [Orphan in the Twist].


    This kind of precious opportunity is rare. Even if [Orphan in the Twist City] wants to retreat and abandon the pit, he must first help himself get this ancient artifact.


    As long as [Orphan in the Twist] logs out of the game while maintaining contact with the shovel, Du Wei can teleport back the shovel and the body of [Oliver in the Twist] after he leaves.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Ipetent and furious for a while, seeing no effect, he had to swear to appraise the shovel.


    It''s okay if it doesn''t have an appraisal, but [Orphan in the Twist] was shocked after the appraisal.


    [Rating:? ��


    ��Name: Gravedigger''s Shovel��


    [Introduction: The inanimate shell dug out will turn into a ghoul  and be a servant of the gravedigger. Legend has it that the creator of this shovel lost his family and couldn''t help himself, so he used all his strength to create this shovel. Take the shovel, then dig up the bodies of your family members, transforming them into ghouls to apany you. ��


    [Erosion degree:? ��


    "Ha! Hahaha!" [Orphan in the Twist]ughed heartily, "Silly beep��nner, just make it clear when you give me an item! If you tell me it''s such an item, I''ll pick it up and use it a long time ago!"


    After speaking, [Orphan in the Twist] simply buried "Called Papa", and then dug it out with the gravedigger''s shovel.


    The original reddish-brown pattern on the body of "Calling Daddy" turned ck and yellow.


    A dark brown liquid flowed from the blood-red wound, and the liquid turned from dark brown to dark green as it flowed. Finally, it was seen shaking and stood up to look at [Oliver Twist].


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 139, Dog nning, did you say it earlier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 139: resurrected gargoyle

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After being reborn, "Call Dad"''s strength soared to Bronze Level, and his race changed from an earth dragon to a skeleton earth dragon.


    Then [Orphan in the Twist City] dug up the graves in the cemetery, and summoned eight ghouls from them.


    When they recovered, they possessed the strength of the first-level ck iron level, which was far stronger than the adventurers [Orphan in the Twist] had ever seen.


    He looked at the powerfulbat forces around him that obeyed him, and he was ecstatic in his heart.


    If you take them to the Forest of Shadows, you will definitely be able to easily push all adventurer teams plus yer power.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] He did it when he thought of it. He carried the gravedigger''s shovel on his back, rode the resurrected "Call Dad" and walked towards the outside of Victor City County with eight ghouls.


    As the brilliance of the setting sun gradually faded, the shell of the gargoyle erected on the castle gradually shattered.


    The revitalized night gargoyles flew over the city of Victor and saw [Orphan in the Twist] and his ghoul squad.


    One of the gargoyles emitting silver light led the other gargoyles soaring into the sky, monitoring the movements of [Orphan in the Twist] from a high altitude.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Resurrect several of hispanions first, and their state is slightly different from the ghouls dug out before.


    Thetter obviously has no self-awareness, and will only obey the simple orders issued by [Orphan in the Twist].


    However, after experiencing the initial confusion, the former recovered a little bit of sanity. They still remembered that [Orphan Twist] was their boss, and they could stillmunicate.


    "Aba, I''m alive again, Aba?" A ghoul boy scratched his head and said.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] smiled crookedly, "Be my little brother, and I will guarantee you immortality."


    "I, I feel endless power surging out of my body!" A ghoul boy said excitedly while moving his body.


    "This power, this power is stronger than any creature I''ve seen." Another ghoul boy said in surprise.


    "Hahaha! Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, who the **** chased after me just now!" [Orphan in the Fog] looked excitedly into the depths of the forest of shadows.


    As an observer, Du Wei found that this guy used the gravedigger''s shovel without restraint. As long as he saw a body on the ground, he would bury it and then dig it out.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Walking all the way, digging all the way, when he entered the area of ??the Forest of Shadows, there were already more than 30 ghouls following behind him, and his San value also dropped to 5%.


    Seeing that if this continues, [Orphan in the Twist] will be swallowed by the desire in his heart, so Du Wei has no choice but to take action himself to stop his crazy behavior at the moment.


    From the perspective of [Orphan in the Twist], an illusory figure appeared, which was directly projected by Du Wei to the visual transmission device of [Oliver in the Twist] through the background of the game.


    It seems to be a ghost-like existence, but it is absolutely different from the real soul body.


    "Come with me, and fall into **** with me!" The phantom figure said to [Orphan in the Twist].


    At the same time, a system prompt popped up, "The ghouls you have summoned have exceeded the upper limit. If you continue to summon, you will fall into an irrecoverable state of madness. At that time, the character will suffer death penalty and a lot of equipment will drop .��


    ��Orphan in the Twist��Responded instantly, this is the restriction imposed on him by the game in order to bnce.


    But even so, with thirty or forty ghouls, he already felt that he had enough strength to destroy all adventurers and yers.


    He will be the only winner of the first big event of "Homnd Expedition".


    Just when [Orphan in the Twist] joyfully led the ghouls to kill the yers they met, there were bursts of screams behind them.


    He turned his head and saw five night gargoyles flying towards him.


    "Escort!" [Orphan in the Twist City] shrank his head and gave an order to the ghoul beside him.


    Ghouls without self-awareness look at me and I look at you, obviously not understanding the meaning of [Oliver Twist].


    Only a few of his ghoul brothers responded, and two of them threw themselves at the flying gargoyle.


    However, after a face-to-face encounter, the gargoyle grabbed and tore the flying ghoul in half.


    "Call Dad" jumped up and grabbed the gargoyle with both feet.


    [Orphan in the Fog] One of them couldn''t sit still and was almost thrown off by "Called Dad".


    Fortunately, he grasped the reins tightly, flew into the air and then fell back on the back of "Calling Dad".


    The gargoyle below turned around and crossed "Calling Dad" with its back facing the sky.


    Thetter''s attack failed to injure the gargoyle, but the gargoyle took the opportunity to leave two scars with deep bone visible on thetter''s abdomen.


    "Call Dad" fell to the ground, [Orphan in the Twist] so as not to be run over to death, let go of the hands holding the rein.


    He got up to check the injury of "Calling Papa", the two cuts almost peeled off its outer skin, but even though "Calling Papa" suffered such a serious injury, there was still not a single drop of blood flowing out.


    "Call Dad" twisted his body and stood up, ring at the night gargoyle in the sky.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Take the opportunity to cast an identification technique to check the attributes of the gargoyle.


    [Race: Night Gargoyle]


    [Rank: Bronze Level 2]


    No wonder "Calling Dad" is not their opponent, these monsters not only rank higher than it, but also have the ability to fly.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] As a human with only entry-level first-order, he is not qualified to participate in this kind of battle at all.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he rode on "Call Dad" and led many ghouls towards the melee area between yers and adventurers.


    Since you can''t solve it yourself, leave it to others to solve it.


    He leaned over to "Call Dad" and moved forward quickly, galloping forward.


    The gargoyle above his head obviously did not intend to let him go, and has been hovering above the treetops waiting for an opportunity.


    Every time they find an opportunity to attack, [Oliver Twist] can only be forced to drive the ghouls to block the knife for themselves.


    The ghoul that had just been summoned was turned into ashes after being killed again. It seemed that even if it was dug again, it would not be reborn.


    [Orphan in the Twist] Order the two ghouls to run in other directions,  to judge the target of the gargoyle.


    Sure enough, the gargoyles didn''t chase the ghouls who changed direction.


    Then [Orphan in the Twist City] let the remaining three ghoul brothers disperse and escape, "Don''t follow me, we will gather at the stronghold in the wildernesster."


    "Boss, we won''t leave you behind!" A ghoul boy, Lu Tang, burst into tears, crying.


    Seeing this disgusting scene, [Orphan in the Twist] retched twice, "You, you, stop crying! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The most important thing at this stage is to keep these vital forces, especially the little ghoul who canmunicate with him.


    As for myself, even if I die, I can be reborn. The only thing I need to care about is whether "Calling Dad" can be resurrected if he dies again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 140 The Gargoyle Revived), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 140: Its time to reveal the cards

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    In the melee zone, after 50% of the adventurer team was wiped out by the yers, the adventurers who finally realized that the situation had been reversed began to gather gradually.


    Even if several teams were in a group before, there would be a distance of tens or even hundreds of meters between each other.


    Now it is different, they are gradually approaching the nearby adventure group, andpletely merged into a force.


    The adventurous group consisting of less than eleven or two people has almost disappeared. The adventurer troops that yers see at the moment are allposed of at least forty or fifty people, which greatly increases the difficulty of the strategy.


    Simple human sea tactics can''t break through into an organized team of adventurers, so you can only find a group of adventurers who have lost their hearts.


    "I don''t have a single bone to chew on." [Seven des Royal Soul] said helplessly after confirming the situation of the battle.


    After they gave up the siege of the Queen''s adventure group, they began to look for other adventure groups that could be easily defeated.


    Although the rest of the adventure group could not be easily defeated, they had already lost momentum.


    Even the ranger team, which was able to deal with the yers with ease, began to lose strength due to physical exhaustion, which forced them to retreat with other adventurer teams.


    Under the sessive attacks of unabated yer forces, the battle line was pushed out of the Forest of Shadows.


    Seeing that arge number of adventurers retreated, the three anti-jump adventure groups decided to split up after discussing.


    Brand, who has the strongest brain power, decided to stop the task of reporting to the refugee camp alone after hearing Gary say a bunch of words of unknown meaning.


    The task of the other two teams is to clean up the adventurers who may withdraw to Conte City.


    At first they thought it was just an idle job, as long as they set up an ambush in the rear and killed the single deserters they saw.


    But as arge number of adventurer teams retreated to their ambush point, the two teams could only retreat honestly with the crowd.


    Sager and Gary also tried to use high-sounding words to convince each other that this was a strategic concealment, and it was definitely not cowardice or betrayal of the organization.


    The two hit it off immediately, and both felt as if they had found a confidant in life, so they joined the team with a smile on their faces.


    At this time, the representative of the association on the watchtower could faintly see the retreating adventurer team and a few ck shadows flying over their heads.


    "What''s that?" The representative of the association asked the men holding the binocrs to check it out.


    The subordinates followed the instructions to look, and after watching for a while, their hands began to tremble, "Stone! Gargoyle!"


    "What?" The representative of the association didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "It''s a gargoyle!" His binocrs fell, and he copsed to the ground.


    The representative of the association did hear it clearly this time, but he still didn''t believe it. He picked up the binocrs to look again, and after confirming that the ck shadow flying in the sky was indeed a gargoyle, he felt bad.


    "Master Guard! Master Guard! There are gargoyles." The representative of the association asked the guards of Conte City for help.


    These guards are different from adventurers. They are all well-organized troops, and they are stronger than ordinary adventurers in terms of specifications andbat effectiveness.


    The head guard in charge of guarding the checkpoint saw the representatives of the association yelling, and sighed in his heart that these adventurers just couldn''t get on the stage.


    "What''s the rush, what''s the rush! There''s nothing to make a fuss about, maybe it''s a Bronze-level monster attacking the city." The captain of the guard sneered.


    "Yes, yes! It''s a gargoyle! The level of the gargoyle is above the bronze level!" The representative of the association handed the telescope to the head of the guard.


    The captain of the guard looked intently, "Fake! Call all the archers and mystics in the city!"


    Just as the guards were being mobilized intensively at the Kante City checkpoint, [Orphan in the Twist] had already attracted the gargoyle to the yer group.


    "Hey, look at that person''s name, it looks familiar." A yer who saw [Orphan in the Twist] said.


    "Mist grass, isn''t that mount the number one on the most wanted list!" another person said excitedly.


    "Huh? Then what are you waiting for! Go grab the credit!" the previous yer said excitedly.


    The two turned and ran towards [Orphan in the Twist], and when they approached, they suddenly heard whistling in their ears. When they looked back to the sky, they saw a huge gargoyle approaching.


    When the gargoyle fell, it scooped up a cloud of dust and killed several yers who wanted to hunt [Orphan in the Twist].


    At this stage, many yers have snatched the chocobo mount from the adventurer, and they are all eager to grab the adventurer''s head, so not many people noticed [Orphan in the Twist] at the first time.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] In order to attract everyone''s attention, he ran amok in the crowd, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Those yers who noticed [Orphan in the Twist] surrounded him and became a natural barrier to block the knife.


    Every time a few gargoyles rise and fall, arge number of yers will be sent back to the teleportation altar or the channel of truth.


    The surrounding yers have be more and more sparse, and the pressure on the adventurer team has also dropped significantly.


    yers who will be rebornter will have to use Vig City to run a certain distance, which gives adventurers the illusion that the dawn ising.


    "He, their number has decreased!"


    "We, are we finally going to win?"


    "Brothers! Victory is at hand..."


    Before thest adventurer could finish speaking, his head was grabbed by the falling gargoyle.


    With his head and spine shaking, he was carried to a high altitude, and the few adventurers who approached were terrified when they saw this horrific scene.


    "Gargoyle!" Someone recognized the figure that had just passed by.


    At the same time, the few remaining ordinary ghouls also rushed into the crowd of adventurers following [Orphan in the Twist].


    "Calling Papa" entered the crowd with Bronze-level basicbat power, and it was a random kill. There were no adventurers who could stop its offensive.


    The same is basically true for ghouls, no matter whether they are adventurers or yers, they can kill them in an instant.


    The Heavenly Punishment Legion led by [Seven des Royal Soul] saw the fierce battle here, and quickly approached.


    They stared at a ghoul and killed it with all the strength of the guild. Finally, seeing it turned into a ball of ashes after death, [Seven-de Royal Soul] used the magic silver bracelet to collect the ashes~. mtlnovel~ Sarge and Gary, who were still retreating strategically just now, saw a person with ghouls and gargoyles rushing into the adventurer team from the yer forces and killing them.


    The two who had already made up the unnecessary organization into a powerful and mysterious existence immediately regarded [Orphan in the Twist City] as a member of the organization.


    "Unexpectedly, you can control and order ghouls and gargoyles." Sage was shocked.


    "Difficult, don''t you know that the organization is far more powerful than you and I imagined." Gary pretended to be calm.


    "Ge, Greend Frost, should we do something for the organization now." Sager swallowed and said.


    "Gert Prynne, it''s time to reveal your identity!" Gary drew a knife and killed a member of another adventure group beside him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 141, it''s time to reveal the hole card) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 142: With all due respect Brand

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Thinking of this, Brand hurriedly shook his head, clearing up bad thoughts.


    Although lords generally like to use extravagant life and resplendent pces to show their strength and wealth.


    But from time to time, there are noble lords who act low-key and never expose their wealth.


    Right now, this person should be the kind of ascetic master who rejects extravagant life and luxurious castles.


    Du Wei was a little surprised to see the respectful appearance of the visitor.


    In his cognition, an adventurer is equivalent to a big boss, and he will never show such a respectful attitude.


    Based on this alone, Brand won Du Wei''s appreciation. The only thing that surprised Du Wei was that he didn''t introduce himself for a long time when he came in.


    In this world, it is the basic etiquette formoners to report their families when they meet nobles.


    This made Du Wei think that Brand''s behavior must be something else.


    The two were silent for a while, and Brand''s heart was hanging in his throat. He didn''t know how to report himself.


    Should he directly tell the name in the organization, or should he report his real name and identity in Conte City.


    Du Wei looked at Brand, and now he felt that his behavior was dull, as if he was a little stupid, not as profound as he thought before.


    Hey, Du Wei sighed in his heart, and he didn''t know how Conti * Steining chose the client.


    Even if you don''t have the strength, you should at least find a few adventurers who are worthwhile or smarter.


    Seeing that the visitor had no intention of speaking, he immediately asked, "Since you brought the token, you should know who I am. May I ask this Mr. Adventurer, what should I call you?"


    Hearing Du Wei''s words, Brand blurted out, "I''m Soln Rose, the Blossomer of East Valley."


    Du Wei''s brows were slightly frowned.


    He thought that the Adventurer''s Association is not happy to give himself a nickname, even if there is a concise nickname such as Queen of Killing and Butcher of the North.


    How did this lead to Solnd Rose, the Flower Man of East Valley?


    Is it possible that Conte City is paying attention to such a fancy nickname now? Du Wei is a little puzzled and finds it a little funny.


    Du Wei, a little absurd,ughed lightly, but this smile was interpreted by Brand to have other meanings.


    No way, could it be that the master in front of him knew So Lun Qiangwei and knew that he was an impostor?


    It shouldn''t be, if you really know that you are an impostor, you will probably show anger.


    Even if he thinks this lie that can be seen through at a nce is a bit ridiculous, he will immediately call someone in to control himself, and he will not stop after a sneer like now.


    That is another possibility.


    What other possible reason is it funny?


    Do you feel that the status of the person holding this title is too low tomunicate with you on an equal footing?


    Is that why I should quickly kneel down and make a big salute?


    Brand could only think of so much in a short period of time, and he didn''t care if this was the case, so he knelt down first before talking.


    Brand hastily knelt down, prostrated himself on the ground and continued:


    "The subordinate has a low status in the organization and has never seen an adult."


    This made Du Wei even more confused.


    What organization, what identity, why did he prostrate on the ground before he said anything.


    Could it be that his domineering aura is exposed, as long as the natives see him, they will kneel down and beg to ept them as followers.


    Unrealistic thoughts shed through Du Wei''s mind. He adjusted his expression to be serious, and asked Brand pretending to be deep: "Organization? What organization?"


    "Doesn''t he know the organization?" Brand, who was lying on the ground, thought so.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the other party didn''t understand me when I told him my name.


    But now that I have said it all, it would be a bit outrageous to be deceived any more.


    Moreover, this person is the target of the organization''s order to protect, and he must be a very important role for the organization.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if you reveal a little bit of information, besides... what I know and what I can reveal.


    I am a non-staff who doesn''t even know the name of the organization.


    Thinking of this, Brand felt relieved, and at the same time felt an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart, "It''s inconvenient to say the name of this... organization, you can feel it for yourself by looking at my nickname, yes, feel it for yourself."


    What is self-feeling, Du Wei felt an impulse to hit someone.


    It''s like apany representativees to you to talk about things, and then you ask the other party what the name of thepany is.


    He replied to you, "My name is Jake Su-Bingchen Meteor Garden-Buying Love Fengshuang-You are not so good. As for thepany name, you can feel it yourself by looking at my nickname."


    What the **** can you feel from this? Can you feel that this person is ate-stage patient of the second disease in the buried love family?


    "Whoever sent you here should know." Du Wei was a little impatient.


    "This... organization has always been a single-line contact. Every time the contact person appears, he wears a hood to hide his face. I only know that you are the key person in thismission. We must protect you well." Brand said in a softer voice, After entering Vig City, he sensed the strength of the guards in the city.


    Those fighters who came out of nowhere were the strongest at the entry level.


    But the cksmiths, tavernkeepers, etc. who stayed in the city were different.


    Their strength is at least above bronze, and those who have reached that level cannot be urately judged by Brand''s perception.


    The opponent may be a Bronze-level beginner, or it may be Silver, Gold or even stronger.


    And I am only an entry-level third-level adventurer, so how can Ipare with that kind of strong person.


    If even they couldn''t protect the vige chief, what could he do? That''s why he felt guilty and his voice became quieter.


    Du Wei saw that this person didn''t know what to ask, so he stoppedmunicating with him.


    However, the organization he mentioned aroused Du Wei''s interest.


    In Du Wei''s mind, this organization should be established by Conti *Stan Before Du Wei thought he was a blind and arrogant second-generation ancestor, but now it seems that he may still have some brains, at least he knows how to cultivate himself His power is just that the quality of this subordinate is a bit poor.


    But it''s also right to think about it. If this kind of idiot knows too much, he will definitely reveal the secrets of the organization inadvertently.


    Judging from the information Du Wei has at this stage, at least there is a ss above this idiot. Those people may be stronger and have a lot better brains than him.


    Brand could never have imagined that the unfounded organization he had concocted today would have an iparably huge impact on the entire country and even the world in the future.


    He''s like the butterfly that pped its wings in the first ce in The Butterfly Effect.


    At this moment, it touched someone''s heartstrings, saving the initial strength for the torrent that will erupt some day in the future.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 143 Respectfully Respect Brand), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 143: Application of Fishing Tips

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Sager and Gary survived thanks to Brand moving out of a mysterious organization that didn''t exist.


    It made Du Wei have a strong interest in it, and wanted to know more about the mysterious organization, so he protected the two.


    The two followed the yer to Vig City, and were extremely shocked after sensing the strength of Howard, Benjeno and others.


    Fortunately, they got the token, otherwise, even if the adventurers could wipe out all the refugees outside, they would not be able to beat the hidden masters in the city.


    After Du Wei called the two in, he asked again, but he didn''t even know their names.


    This made Du Wei more interested in the mysterious organization.


    Regardless of whether these people are really tight-lipped or the organization has done a good job of keeping secrets, it is worthy of Du Wei''s attention to reach this level.


    He originally wanted to try other methods, such as arresting the three and tortured them to see if he could get some information out of them, but the two parties are now in a cooperative rtionship, so it would be a bit dishonest to do so directly.


    In the end, Du Wei gave up on extorting a confession by torture.


    But even if it is done, the result is nothing more than:


    Interrogator: "What is the secret that the organization told you?"


    Interrogate: "I will not tell."


    Interrogator: "Your mouth is still tough, let me see how long you can be tough~ torture!"


    After the torture, the interrogator continued to ask, "What is the secret that the organization told you?"


    The interrogated wanted to cry but had no tears. "The secret the organization told me was ''I won''t tell even if I die''."


    The interrogator nodded, "This grandson''s mouth is strict enough, continue to torture!"


    ��


    Little did they know that the three who had escaped were left in Vig City to wait for the end of the war.


    On the battlefield ahead, the night gargoyles controlled the sky, and the three gargoyles rampaged through the crowd outside the checkpoint, harvesting the lives of adventurers and yers.


    The difference is that the adventurer is really dead when he dies, and the yer is reborn after death, returning to the battlefield as a hero again.


    In this chaotic battle, even the previously unremarkable Ranger Adventure Group and Queen Adventure Group suffered a devastating blow.


    Their leader was heavily attacked by the gargoyle and died on the spot.


    His subordinates were also beaten to pieces, and could no longer form an effective offensive.


    [Director Ma], who has been paying attention to the ranger''s movements, saw that he was killed, and immediately led the team to grab the man''s weapon.


    The current battle situation is chaotic, [Horse Guide] directly passed the weapon away with the magic silver bracelet after seeding, and then continued to search for other equipment.


    The other three gargoyles aimed at the crossbowmen and mystics on the watchtower of the level tounch surprise attacks.


    Obviously, the specifications of the army are much higher than that of the adventurer team.


    They are unppable in the face of gargoyles, and even if they are attacked once and several people are killed or injured, they can barely maintain their formation and attack the gargoyles.


    A bronze-ranked gargoyle was severely injured after several rounds of concentrated fire, and fell from the air into the crowd below.


    yers who saw the gargoyle falling ignored it and ran towards its body.


    "Grab the materials!"


    "Is there a shield battle, help open a way."


    "Big brothers, give some leftovers to the brothers."


    The yers surrounded them noisily. At that time, the adventurers who were nearby thought that they were being taken care of, but they found that these yers ignored them and ran past them to the gargoyle.


    The adventurer felt that he had been greatly insulted, and turned around to fight the yer desperately.


    The result is obvious, the army of yers who noticed them took away their equipment and materials, leaving only a few bodies in their underpants left where they were.


    yers who see night gargoyle fragments and equipment can check their properties with identification.


    The first-level identification technique can only see the name and a small amount of description.


    The information that can be viewed by the second-level appraisal technique has added ratings, erosion degrees, and even characteristics.


    When multiple yers with a second-level identification technique have repeatedly checked the same item, it shows its applicability again.


    The term suitability mainly describes the purpose for which the item is suitable.


    The scope of adaptation shown on the night gargoyle fragments includes building equipment, making potions, and enchanting materials.


    Although yers don''t know the strength of the items made with it, they know that the equipment made with it must be much stronger than the ordinary equipment they are wearing now.


    What''s more, due to the shortage of resources at this stage, most of the equipment worn by yers is defective products smelted from broken copper and rotten iron.


    After learning about the usefulness of the gargoyle fragments, the yers began to actively hunt down the five gargoyles that were still hovering in the sky.


    The remaining five gargoyles werepletely enraged by the death of theirpanions, and they gathered together tounch a general attack on the army on the watchtower.


    After several rounds, the number of troops decreased sharply. When the number of casualties exceeded 50%, the morale of the armypletely copsed, and everyone fled in all directions.


    Many adventurers gathered outside the checkpoint to attack the locked gate. At this moment, the guards behind the gate also evacuated with the troops, and the adventurers had a chance to break the gate.


    The panicked adventurers rushed in and scattered towards the outskirts of Cante City.


    The moment the yer entered the level, they received a reminder that the task waspleted. Some chose to chase the adventurers and guards, while others stayed to deal with the gargoyles.


    [Orphan in the Fog] also took advantage of the chaos to bring his only three remaining ghoul brothers into the border of Conte City, and hid in a deserted camp on the outskirts.


    [Smoker] and his men shot the gargoyle with homemade harpoon and crossbow arrows. After adding the armor-breaking secret method, the harpoon even has a certain probability to prate the tough shell of the gargoyle.


    After several attempts, they finally managed to drive the harpoon into the gargoyle''s calf.


    "Pull! Pull him down!" [Smoker] led his hands to pull down the vine tied to the harpoon.


    However, the power of several people couldn''t drag the gargoyle at all, and they were even moved forward by the gargoyle flying in the air.


    "Do you need help?" [Ghosting from the Heart] asked with a smile while looking at the panting [Smoker].


    "What do you think!" [Smoker] squeezed out three words from between his teeth.


    "The materials will be divided into half for us." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] said with a smile.


    "Score! Score! Score! Hurry up and help!" At this time [Smoker] had no time to bargain with him. If no one came to help, the gargoyle would drag a dozen of them away.


    And Tianzhu, who has the most members, is of course the most powerful helper at this stage More than a hundred yers grabbed the vines and pulled them down. Now the gargoyle can no longer drag the people below up like before flew.


    But even so, the yer couldn''t easily pull the gargoyle down.


    "Don''t use brute force, walk it! Walk it!" [Smoker] said to everyone.


    "Walking? How? Walking like a dog?" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] asked puzzled.


    "I''ve never dropped a fish. Of course, I used up its energy like walking a fish, and then slowly reeled in." [Smoker] shouted loudly.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] muttered in a low voice, "It''s amazing to be able to fish. There are things that no one has ever done. Don''t tell me you used **** as a weapon to fight with people when you were young."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 144 Application of Fishing Skills) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 144: rout

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    In the process of [Smoker] walking the gargoyle with a group of Tianzhu Guild members, [Invincible Nana] led a few archers with high hit rate as long-range support, shooting the hooked gargoyle.


    [Li Xiao], who wanted toe to help, was stopped by [Smoker], "Brother! It''s okay if your gun hit, but if it didn''t hit, it burned the vine. You will pay me for the materials."


    [Dawn] Quickly switch targets, "Ahaha, I''ll shoot that one, I''ll shoot the one that didn''t get hooked."


    [Wind of Winter] Seeing that the other four gargoyles had been chasing the army, they didn''t care about them at all, so they raised a piece of gargoyle and waved it, "Grandchildren, grandpa, I tore your brother into pieces,e and do it!" me!"


    He had been broadcasting the live broadcast all the time, and he didn''t hope to use this kind of ridicule to attract the attention of the gargoyle, it was all for the effect of the show.


    To his surprise and surprise, there was really a gargoyle that was drawn into his hatred by him, turned around and flew towards this side.


    "I''ve got hatred! I''ve got hatred..." [Wind of Winter] Before he could finish speaking, his chest was pierced by the gargoyle''s sharp ws.


    A member of the National Treasure Live Streaming Club saw him spitting out blood and was taken flying, and grabbed [Winter Wind]''s trouser leg.


    Then several people grabbed the ankles of the yers who took off in front of them.


    The gargoyle pulled up a bunch of yers just like picking up little mice that hadn''t opened their eyes and were biting each other''s tails from the mouse nest.


    [Wind of Winter]''s lungs and heart were pierced through, and he was barely holding his breath with his entry-level first-level strength.


    He looked down and felt that his pants were about to be torn off by his teammates.


    At this moment, the first thing he thought of was not that his pants fell off. When he was reborn, he would lose this piece of equipment that had been refined by many water friends.


    But dropping his pants will have a great negative impact on his idol image.


    "Let go..." [Wind of Winter] managed to squeeze out three words from between his teeth.


    "I won''t let go! I will never leave you behind!" The yer below was very excited. He thought that [Wind of Winter] was worried that he would be taken along with him and be implicated.


    "I, what the hell..." [Wind of Winter] Before he finished speaking, he heard a "������" and then felt his lower limbs feel cold, and the hair on his legs swayed with the wind.


    The yer below dragged the pieces of [Wind of Winter]''s trouser legs and fell down.


    In the process of falling, I still didn��t forget to shout loudly, ��Ah! Ah��your pants fell off.��


    Several yers fell from a high altitude, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Seeing that [Wind of Winter] really used this method to attract gargoyles, some yers followed suit.


    Some of them knocked on their shields and cursed the gargoyle ancestors for eighteen generations, and some used long-range attacks to interfere with the gargoyle.


    But most people still follow the gourd, but they don''t have any fragments, so they simply pick up clods and stones from the ground to fool the gargoyles.


    The two gargoyles turned back due to the various taunting behaviors of the yers, and rushed back to attack the yer army.


    There is only one left in the front who is still chasing the fleeing army and adventurers, which makes them less stressed.


    Everyone looked back, and saw that most of the refugees in their eyes had stopped chasing and turned to fight the gargoyle.


    Some adventurers are confused, what is the enemy they have to deal with, and it seems to be helping them out.


    On the other hand, what they were doing before, epted the trickymission from the Adventurer''s Association, and then took the initiative to cause trouble.


    After being hit, they tried to eliminate the refugees who did not take the initiative to harm them on the grounds of eliminating evil.


    Whether those refugees are really evil or not is unclear to everyone, but judging from the facts witnessed now, the current refugees are risking their lives to protect everyone.


    As for the soldiers in the army, although they did not participate in the action of encircling and suppressing the refugees, they were also told to shoot and kill the refugees if they saw them.


    At this moment, some soldiers and adventurers only felt that those refugees were all true warriors who repayed grievances with kindness, and that they were just pawns in the hands of those noble lords who were obsessed with interests to suppress good people.


    Some of them still kept their conscience and even shed tears, gaining a new understanding of the refugees in the Forest of Shadows.


    Just when they were about to turn around and help the refugees fight against the gargoyles, a few refugees who were not as strong as ordinary people caught up and shouted, "There are two who can''t run, brothers, go! Kill them and steal their equipment."


    The adventurers who stopped suddenly realized that after theirpanions were killed by the refugees, their bodies would be dragged away and stripped off. Moreover, these refugees did it one by one, and they often did this kind of cannibalism.


    At this moment, they recalled the no-nonsense approach of the refugees and the eager eyes they showed when picking up equipment. Even the most vicious thugs were not as skilled as those refugees.


    The pace of several adventurers who had just slowed down elerated again, and only the soldiers who were still kept in the dark and did not know the situation turned back to greet the yers.


    But before they could speak, the yers rushed over, beating and shing at them.


    Fortunately, these yers are not strong, and the soldiers did not suffer too much physical damage, but suffered another subversive blow mentally.


    In a hurry, they waved their weapons to drive away the yers.


    However, the yers did not retreat but advanced. When they saw that their attacks could not hurt the soldiers, they began to change their strategies, and took grabbing things as the primary goal.


    A soldier stood there at a loss, watching several yers take off his armor and pants.


    The man''s mind went nk, and then he reacted and quickly threw the yer away. This is not a refugee, but a hooligan.


    Their cognition at this time is like fried eggs on a hot pan, being cooked over and over again by the yers.


    The soldiers finally got rid of the surrounding yers, but some of them were disheveled and part of their equipment was taken away.


    Those yers saw the abnormal scene, but  felt that they were the one being molested, and their aura became more aggressive.


    The leader shouted, "Mist grass, they are teasing us! Brothers chase hard, don''t let these grandchildren get away."


    Soldiers and adventurers who arepletely desperate for yers no longer look back, throwing away their armor and armor in the process of fleeing, just to increase their speed a little bit.


    The yers who caught up were not strong enough. They saw that there was equipment on the ground for nothing, so they stopped chasing.


    The president of the Adventurer''s Association soon received information about the defeat on the front line. Fortunately, not only the adventurers were injured, but even the garrison guarding the checkpoint were also damaged.


    And there is also the intervention of bronze-level monsters, which is far from a battle that D-level or even C-level adventurers can handle.


    Even if the client makes trouble for him, the level of entrustment is not enough, at least he must summon B-level or even A-level adventurers to deal with it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 145 Defeat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 145: Weird 38-hedron

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The battle on the big battlefield hase to an end, and the yers are basically fighting to the death with the gargoyles on the front line.


    There were only a few people who were toozy to run the map after they died, and gathered in Vig City to talk to Du Wei and the vigers, asking when the task rewards would be released.


    Brand and his party, who were temporarily left in the city by Du Wei, became the focus.


    The yers discussed the follow-up plot after knowing the undercover identities of several people.


    The quick-witted yers asked them about Conte City and the Kingdom of Hollywater, and made ns in advance to enter human towns.


    Du Wei, who watched the surrounding activities, was attracted by Brand and others, so he asked Goblin to lead the Holy Church''s team out of the cave.


    On the other hand, Howard and Benjeno led several guards to set up an ambush at the entrance of the cave ording to Du Wei''s instructions.


    Apanying them was the avatar created by Du Wei with hisntern-transformation ability.


    During this period of time, Du Wei has not let go of the development work of Lantern.


    After hemunicated with the human silhouette under the white veilst time, Du Wei''s mental power has improved significantly.


    Originally only the Bronze-level beginner''s strength has skyrocketed to the Silver-level beginner''s, reaching the minimum threshold requirement to be thest wing guard.


    Even after inadvertently turning on the explosive state, he had theprehension of silver-level strength.


    Du Wei can now distract and control a phantom clone with his powerful mental power.


    This feeling is like one person using aputer to split the screen to operate two characters.


    It will be very ufortable at first, but after you get used to it, you can barelyplete most simple operations.


    The pdin captain suffered a fatal blow as soon as he went out.


    The sledgehammer fell and hit his shield, knocking him back a few steps.


    The moment the pdin captain stopped, his legs felt numb, and the hand holding the shield trembled uncontrobly.


    He looked at Benjeno, "High-grade bronze... no, no, it''s silver."


    Benjeno walked slowly, picking his nose, and found it ridiculous to see this pdin''s ignorance.


    Although it was just a blow, the captain of the pdins can already be sure that their team''s strength alone is definitely not the opponent in front of them.


    "Back, back quickly!" The pdin urged everyone to retreat into the cave.


    The knight at the back just turned his head when he heard a loud bang.


    A puff of smoke spewed out from the cave, covering the knight''s face.


    He covered his mouth and nose and was about to run out when he felt a huge force hit his chest.


    Apanied by the scream of him flying backwards, a figure came out of the cave, "Where are you going?"


    The pdin captain looked back at the person blocking the way, and ordered his subordinates to say, "You all go together, and the battle will be settled quickly!"


    Several pdins drew their swords one after another and rushed towards the person blocking the way.


    The person blocking the road is Howard, and using his strength to deal with these pdins is not much different from bullying ordinary people.


    I saw him wielding a long sword with one hand, beheading several people with ease.


    The pdin captain''s eyes twitched non-stop when he saw how many people were defeated so cleanly. At this moment, he was so frightened that hepletely lost his will to fight.


    Even if the team he led faced four or five troll goblins, they could stillpete with them.


    But when facing someone who came, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    If he knew that Du Wei had led a fewst-wing guards of Howard''s strength to easily ughter a camp with more than a dozen troll goblins entrenched, and finally produced goblins frantically in the gold-ted y cup In this state, he overturned thirty or forty troll goblins head-on, maybe he would not ept this task at all.


    Jiasha, Iris and others surrounded him from all sides.


    Although the pdin captain couldn''t determine their specific strength, he could tell from the strength of their aura that their fighting power was almost the same as the previous two.


    Surrounded by so many strong men, the captain of the pdin might be in for a bad day.


    Now that the result is known, there is no point in being afraid.


    Before leaving, the chief priest of Conte City gave him the holy relic of the church, which was a mysterious box with a strange shape and half-covered.


    It is said that it is a fetish conceived by the power of faith, and every once in a while, one or two will be produced in the Holy Church.


    Afterwards, the chief priest would take it to a border town with many believers to build a sanctuary, and only church members above the chief priest status were eligible to know the secrets about this thing.


    There are internal rumors that this is the key to world peace, but outsiders say that it is the Pandora''s Box that hides the evil god.


    There is only one such holy object in each church. When the chief priest handed it over to the pdin captain, he asked him to cover the box in a dark ce in case of crisis.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why the chief priest gave him such an important sacred object. Now that he thought about it, he must have expected that the enemy he would face today would be difficult to defeat, and only by using this could he have a chance of survival.


    The pdin captain took out the mysterious shimmering box from the breastte. Its outeryer has a very special texture, with various strange edges and corners, and soft white light radiates from all nes.


    The lid of the box was half-covered, inside was a four-inch pitch-ck trioctahedron with red stripes on its edges and many irregr nes.


    Its corners and nes do not touch the bottom of the box, but are suspended by metal supports surrounding it.


    Near the top, there are seven special metal support frames extending horizontally to the corners inside the box to close and fix the central three-octahedron, ensuring that it will never fall out of the outer box due to idents.


    Du Wei''s avatar can clearly feel the breath of the ancient **** from above, and it also has a feeling of deja vu.


    Presumably, I should have seen or recognized objects with simr shapes.


    But there is no church in Victor City County at all.


    His father even prevented Du Wei from contacting missionaries, so he didn''t even know the existence of this 3-octahedron.


    In Du Wei''s previous cognition, ancient relics are old objects with special properties and may have certain side effects, but their shapes still retain the appearance of ordinary objects.


    Even the gravedigger''s shovel obtained by [Orphan Twist] this time It''s hard to tell the difference between it and an ordinary shovel just from its appearance.


    However, this three-octahedron is very special, and you will feel that it is very strange just by looking at its shape.


    Du Wei couldn''t understand why members of the Holy Church who preached the belief in the God of Light carried such strange ancient relics on them.


    Just when Du Wei was about to use the Fog of Knowledge to identify this thing, the ck cat Asiya suddenly ran out and shouted at him, "If you don''t want your men to die, get them out quickly!"


    This was the first time Du Wei saw the ck cat Asiya so nervous.


    It''s a pity it''s toote to say this.


    With a "click", the captain of the Pdin closed the strange box.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 146: The Weird Triocahedron), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 146: hovering monster

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The moment the weird box was closed, Du Wei felt that the red moon in the sky became more beautiful.


    The forest of shadows was so quiet that even the rustling sound of the leaves blown by the wind no longer appeared.


    Dark red mist escaped from the box and floated into the mouths and noses of the surrounding pdins.


    The pdin captain lost consciousness before he could panic when he saw this scene.


    When the red mist floated out, a light blue light came out from the bodies of several pdins, which was all the spirit of the pdins.


    The two colorsplement each other and blend with each other.


    A huge long snake-shaped dark creature with bat-like wings gathered above the copsed body of the pdin captain.


    Its head is extremely twisted, like an arm that has been twisted three and a half times in one direction.


    Three slender red eyes were squeezed into the creases of the face, each one emitting a breathtaking shimmer.


    A leech-like tongue protruded from a mouth full of crumbling teeth.


    Under the terrified gaze of everyone, this dark creature with a length of eleven or twelve meters slowly lifted into the air and disappeared into the night.


    Du Wei learned about it first through the Fog of Knowledge.


    [Type: Dark Hunter]


    [Rank: Gold Rank Second Rank]


    [Introduction: This is a huge dark creature that can fly in the sky like a poisonous snake. ��


    ��Its monstrous and twisted head and appendages with huge ws are the deadliest weapons. ��


    [It floats easily in the air with its terrifyingly huge wings like ck rubber. ��


    [At the same time, it also possesses extremely high intelligence and can understand and use humannguage, but its voice is very loud and harsh. ��


    [It is said that the it lives on is dark, and there is no social structure or material civilization there. ��


    [Only when they are summoned by the three-octahedron, they will appear in the world as the hounds of the outer **** Nyathotep. ��


    [The only weakness of this weird dark creature is its fear of light, so it will only respond to its summons in extremely dark nights. ��


    Those knights who hadn''t been drained of their mental power scattered and fled the moment they saw the dark hunter.


    But how could they, who only had the strength of ck iron and bronze, escape the pursuit of the dark hunter.


    After it disappeared into the night, several screams came from the depths of the Forest of Shadows. It was thest cry of the escaped knight.


    "Gather together and light the torches." Du Wei, who knew that dark hunters were afraid of light, said to everyone.


    The ck cat Assia found the weird box immediately. It tried to open the box with its cat''s ws, but it didn''t budge after a long time.


    In desperation, he handed the box to Du Wei, "Open the box quickly."


    Du Wei took the box and opened it, "This will allow it to go back?"


    "No, but at least after killing it, there will be no new dark huntersing out." ck Cat Asiya exined.


    "Master, no, Mr. Vige Chief, what was that just now?" Howard asked standing in front of Du Wei.


    Du Wei dragged him behind him. What he is here is a doppelg?nger, not afraid of death, but Howard and his guards will die if they die.


    "Master!" Howard shouted in panic as he was dragged behind.


    "Don''t worry, this is my clone." Du Wei exined.


    Everyone was surprised, the avatar secret technique was a miracle that even gold-level court mystics could not easily grasp.


    Du Wei saw the difference among the crowd, but now he didn''t have time to exin.


    Before he set off, he didn''t tell everyone that he just wanted to see if there were any ws in his avatar, and whether he would be recognized by familiar people at a nce.


    However, judging from the test results at this stage, the avatar is enough to confuse the real one. If he hadn''t reminded himself, everyone might not have noticed it now.


    Benjeno and Gaza each lit a torch and stood on either side of the procession.


    Du Wei lived in the center, and the light blue candlelight emitted from thentern in his hand illuminated the front.


    Under the crimson moon, everyone could vaguely see the figure of the Dark Hunter crossing the sky. It seemed to attack everyone at any time, and it seemed to fly away at any time.


    Du Wei knew that it was absolutely impossible for this thing to fly away. It might be looking for an opportunity, or it might be ying tricks on everyone.


    "Ha, small and delicious humans, I can feel the fear in your emotions." The Dark Hunter said with its hoarse and piercing voice while hovering in the air.


    "Hehehehe..." He still didn''t forget to let out a creepyugh at the end.


    Now even the yers who were still chatting in Vig City noticed the changes in the sky.


    Brand and the others met a group of braggadocio monsters, and after some chatting, they were praised to the sky, but they didn''t know that the purpose of these yers was to collect more information from them.


    Of course, it would be even better if one or two missions could be tricked out by the way.


    At this moment, Brand noticed the monster in the air. He stepped out of the crowd to get his bow and arrow, and raised his hand to shoot.


    Fortunately, Du Wei''s main body prevents the yers from revealing information that should not be said to the adventurers, and has been paying attention to them.


    In order to discover Brand''s suicide in the first ce, Du Wei quickly rushed out of the city hall, using the earth element secret method to conjure up a huge palm and p Brand away.


    Brand''s subordinates didn''t know what Du Wei wanted to do, and took out their weapons one after another.


    Looking at this posture, the yer thought that the vige chief was going to fight the adventurer.


    Brand got up and was about to curse, when he realized that the person who hit him was actually the city lord who had met him before.


    The angry look that just surfaced on his face turned into joy in an instant, "What are you doing, put down your weapons! This is the city lord."


    Several adventurers looked at me and I looked at you, and took back their weapons without any hesitation.


    Seeing that they were quite sensible, Du Wei said with a disdainful expression, "It was just to save you, do you know the level of that thing, just shoot, if you want to die, don''t pull people in the city to back you."


    yers with big brain holes feel that this should be a storyline, in order to attract yers'' attention to the hovering creatures in the sky.


    "This is a mission, right? It''s rted to that creature." A yer took the opportunity to talk to [Hell Cook].


    At this time, [Hell''s Chef] had already covered her head with her hands squatting in the corner trembling.


    The moment the strange creature appeared in the sky, she entered the scarlet forest again.


    "It hurts��"


    "help me��"


    "let me out��"


    The deep murmur sounded again, and [Hell''s Cook] fell into fear again.


    The chatting yer patted [Hell''s Cook] who was trembling.


    This scene was reflected in [Hell''s Cook]''s eyes, and it became a withered **** branch on her shoulder.


    "Little girl, are you alright?" A murmur whispered in the ears of [Hell''s Cook].


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 147 The circling monster) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 147: wave when you have a clone

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Hell''s Cook] Shake off the yers who came to care about her, "Ah! Don''t touch me! Stay away from me!"


    The yer looked at the others in bewilderment, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Homnd Expedition" has a harmonious setting, and everyone didn''t think he could do anything, so they focused their attention on the monster in the sky.


    The dark hunter kept watching the ck cat Assia during the flight. It could feel the aura of being a member of the same family from the other party, but it couldn''t see the other party''s strength. That''s why it didn''t directly attack everyone.


    As a result, during the period of intimidating everyone, it made new discoveries.


    The human mystic in the center never showed any fear.


    To be exact, the Dark Hunter didn''t feel any emotional fluctuations from him.


    "Hey, little guy, you''re very interesting, why don''t you be my toy." The dark hunter swooped down towards Du Wei.


    "Use that." Assia said solemnly.


    "Which one?" Du Wei looked nk.


    "That''s it, transformation." Asiya exined.


    "Can you?" Du Wei''s eyes lit up.


    "What''s wrong, you don''t need this avatar of yours and yourpanion..." Before the ck cat could speak, Assia felt the back of her neck being grabbed, and the whole cat was lifted up.


    "Wow, why are you catching me!" the ck cat Assia said in a panic.


    Du Wei imitated the movement of throwing flying cakes and rotated 360 degrees before throwing the ck cat Assia at the dark hunter, "Didn''t you say to use transformation? Assia, you should transform soon."


    Asiya wanted to cry, "The one I said was to transform you, not me!"


    When the Dark Hunter swooped down, he saw a lump of ck stuff flying into his mouth. The taste was soft, but the taste was a bit heavy.


    It stopped and checked whether there was any abnormality in its body. After it felt that there was no change, it elerated again and flew towards Du Wei''s clone.


    "Me? I transform? How do I transform? Didn''t you sayst time that you can transform when you have strong energy?" Du Wei muttered softly, and he didn''t know who he was going to tell him at this time.


    Seeing that the Dark Hunter flew in front of him safe and sound, Du Wei no longer held back.


    He closed his eyes and held thentern above his head.


    The candle in it suddenly became brighter, and at the same time, an aura burst out from Du Wei''s avatar.


    Silver level 5, silver level 10, and gold level.


    His strength has been rising steadily, breaking through the silver limit in one fell swoop, and reaching the gold level.


    The moment he opened his eyes again, the Dark Hunter had already approached.


    The power of the two collided with each other, knocking all the surrounding guards into the air.


    They were the only ones who looked at each other sharply.


    Du Wei quickly pulled out the secret scepter, and lightly tapped the tip of the scepter on the dark hunter''s big mouth with lightning speed.


    "Annihte!" As Du Wei shouted three words, a bright white light exploded from the mouth of the dark hunter.


    Smoke and dust swept out, and everyone could only hear the low whine of the dark hunter.


    When all the dust settled, it was Du Wei''s avatar that first showed his body shape.


    He rotated the staff three hundred and sixty degrees in the palm of his hand, and then retracted it handsomely.


    In the novels he had read in hisst life, the protagonist could easily leapfrog levels and cross borders to fight monsters.


    And his current situation looks like the man of destiny in the novel.


    Just crossing a small stage to fight monsters is not easy and easy.


    After Du Wei yelled, he looked at the smoke that had cleared in front of him. Sure enough, the Dark Hunter had been sted until there was not even a scum left.


    "Just a family member..." Before he could finish his sentence, his upper body was swallowed by the dark hunter who emerged from the shadows.


    The crowd who were about to apud and cheer, their palms froze in the air, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    "Didn''t it mean that he is afraid of light? No matter how the golden radiance technique can''t directly kill it." Du Wei''s voice came from the mouth of the dark hunter, the voice was like someone put a bucket on his head.


    This is indeed the case, now Du Wei''s upper body is in the mouth of the dark hunter.


    The Dark Hunter began to exert strength, but almost all of its teeth and tongue were turned into fly ash under Du Wei''s blow.


    Now he can only instigate Du Wei back and forth with his mouth, which will not cause substantial harm to him, but it is very disgusting.


    Fortunately, thentern was also held in the mouth of the dark hunter together with Du Wei.


    Du Wei did not use the arcane scepter this time, butunched antern to attack.


    A ray of silver light drifted out of the candlelight, and then instantly turned into spikes of earth elements, which pressed against the mouth of the dark hunter, making it impossible to close.


    In the end, Du Wei slipped out of its mouth like a loach, "This thing is so wretched. After pulling out its teeth and tongue, it bes arge fat chicken cup."


    No matter how many people looked at it, they felt that Du Wei himself was trying to kill him. He was obviously so cautious in the past, but after changing his avatar, he became more prodigal than the yers.


    "Asiya, are you really dead inside?" Du Wei shouted at the dark hunter who was trying to bite the hard object in his mouth.


    "Ahhh! It''s disgusting inside!" The voice came from the dark hunter''s stomach.


    The next moment, severalrge bumps bulged on the Dark Hunter''s stomach, and a powerful energy gushed out from it, tearing its body into pieces.


    The ck cat Assia turned into a humanoid form, which is one of its advanced forms.


    A pair of cat ears fluttered back and forth on the long ck hair, eyes blue and yellow like a purebred Persian cat, white skin as crystal clear as cream, the only regret is that there are many gastric juices of dark hunters stuck to it.


    "Look, can''t you transform yourself?" Du Wei joked.


    "I can only advance, not degenerate. After transforming, I can''t change back." Asiya clenched her fists and said.


    "This shape is pretty good." Du Wei looked at it and said.


    "What a fart, I''m so flexible, I can go wherever I want." Assia said, rolling her eyes.


    "Ah? Who''s called Mondo?" A yer with the nickname [Mondo can go wherever he wants] heard the news and rushed to  just in time to hear the second part of Assia''s words.


    "Hahaha~" Du Wei couldn''tugh or cry, "Look, this is what you used to love to do."


    "Hey~" Assia looked at the yer''s nickname and sighed.


    As the yers gathered, someone began to pick up the dark hunter''s flesh fragments.


    Du Wei hurriedly took the dark hunter''s crystal nucleus into his bag, and the ancient god''s aura of the family members was condensed in their crystal nucleus, although other parts can also be used as good materials.


    But at this stage, what Du Wei needs most is the artifacts with the breath of the ancient gods. As for the fragments that are scattered everywhere, let the yers clean them up for him.


    Anyway, it will eventually be transferred to him, and then exploit it from the yer if it is needed, ah no, just buy it from the yer.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 148, if you have a clone (please ask for a monthly ticket, pleasement)), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 148: 2nd invitation

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After solving the Dark Hunter, Du Wei took back the box containing the 3-octahedron and the items with the aura of the ancient gods on the pdin.


    After tidying up the battlefield here, Du Wei shifted his sights to the city of Conte. The battle between the yers and the gargoylessted all night.


    The two sides fought back and forth, regardless of the oue.


    That''s true, but the actual situation is that the gargoyles kill randomly, and the yers revive, and thepetition is only the patience of the two sides.


    In the end, only the one hooked by [Smoker] was pulled down by the yers, and the number of people piled up to death.


    The rest returned to the ruins of Victor City County before the dawn, and turned into statues standing on the top of the castle again.


    The only gargoyle chasing the army wreak havoc in Conte City, destroying the lower city in the south.


    The civilians living there kept crying, but the guards in the city only cared about the safety of the upper city and the noble district, and ignored what happened to the lower city.


    The only thing that frightened the guards was the movement trajectories of the other gargoyles.


    Originally, they were going to attack Conte City, but fortunately, an army of yers stopped them.


    Otherwise, with their destructive power, the southern lower city would not be the only ones suffering.


    If the mes of war spread to the upper city and the noble district, the guards guarding there and the nobles living there will definitely not feel good.


    After recovering from the panic atmosphere, they thought about a problem at the same time.


    If the gargoyle strikes again, will the current defense in Conte City have the strength to resist.


    The answer is obvious, if the army in Conte City is really capable of resisting, it will not let a gargoyle turn the southern lower city upside down.


    But if you want to issue a call-up order, requesting the kingdom or nearby nobles to send troops to garrison, these border nobles simply won''t ask for instructions.


    To put it bluntly, this was also a town that was to be abandoned by the kingdom before.


    When the tide of monsters hit, the defense line built by the Houliwater Kingdom was located on the wind-absorbing barrier behind Cante City, which was the natural fortress used by humans to stop the advance of monsters.


    It''s just that Conte City was lucky. After the wave of monsters came here, they retreated for unknown reasons.


    The reason why the nobles from all walks of life gathered here was to explore the secret of the receding tide of monsters.


    They think that the tide of monsters is receding because there is an ancient relic hidden in the city of Conte that can disperse arge number of monsters.


    But during this period of time, no one has unearthed objects with simr functions.


    It wasn''t until the gargoyle attacked Cante City at nightst night that the nobles realized that there might be nothing here that could disperse the monsters.


    The nobles who temporarily lived here left one after another, leaving only the excluded branch of the family or the already endangered border nobles to continue to explore the secret of the receding tide of monsters.


    The nobles who were left behind were panicked for a while, for fear that there would be another gargoyle attacking them at night.


    This is thest mansion owned by Kandistan, and he has nowhere else to go. Now the only person he can ask for help is Du Wei, "send a few more people to invite him. By the way, remember to tell him that this There will be many nobles looking forward to his visit this time."


    The butler was puzzled, "A lot of nobles? How could other nobles expect people from the Victor family toe."


    Conti *stan smiled crookedly, and said to the housekeeper pretending to be mysterious, "Trust me, there will definitely be, and you will understand when the timees."


    The butler only thought of Young Master Kangdi and was daydreaming, and he didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    He left the courtyard of the Stan Star family on the grounds of looking for a client, and came to the basement of a hotel in the lower city.


    "Kante City is about to end. Conti*Stan will definitely not be able to survive if he leaves here. Can mytent mission end?" the butler stooped and said to one person.


    "There is an order from above to let you continue to lurk by his side. My lord suspects that the treasure is with Kangdi. As long as you can get that treasure, the lurking mission will be consideredplete." The man replied.


    "How is it possible? I have found all the secret rooms in the castle, and there is no trace of that treasure at all." The butler retorted.


    The man squinted at the butler, "Do you have any objections to that lord''s order?"


    "No, I dare not, I dare not." A drop of cold sweat broke out on the butler''s forehead.


    "Then follow the instructions and search carefully. Has he been doing anythingtely?" The man asked a little more.


    "Conti also wanted to invite the orphan of the Victor family to the city, and he also said that many nobles would wee him, which is ridiculous. With the current situation of the Victor family, how could there be nobles willing to have a good rtionship with that orphan? .�� There was contempt in the butler��s words, and he felt that Emperor Kang was very ridiculous.


    "What''s ridiculous, he''s right. Don''t think you know himpletely. Some people are arrogant on the surface, but they are extremely delicate in their hearts." The man pointed out.


    "Yes, yes, I understand." The housekeeper agreed, but he still didn''t think so.


    He has been lurking beside Kandistan Star for several years, and he still doesn''t understand the character of this person.


    "Pay attention to that orphan when hees. It''s not easy for him to lead a group of people struggling to survive on thend where the wave of monsters just passed by. If you find any problems with him, please report to me in time." After finishing speaking, the man waved his hand , signaled the butler to go out.


    The butler bowed and exited the room backwards, and he let out a long breath after closing the door.


    The steward who reported the news left the same button token for the knights when they hired them.


    At first, those knights didn''t believe the steward''s words, and they were afraid that they would be robbed and killed by the refugees hidden in it if they approached the outskirts of the Forest of Shadows.


    They approached tentatively, and wanted to retreat when they saw the refugees rushing like wolves and tigers.


    But after the knight leader showed the button in his hand, the refugeespletely changed their attitude and invited them into the camp respectfully one by one.


    Along the way, the knight saw these refugees jumping up and down, baring their teeth and ws, looking restless, as if mentally retarded.


    But they dare not think so, because these refugees look at them the same way they look at food.


    It felt like he was being watched by wild beasts, and he would be bitten by wild beasts at some point, eating them so that there were not even bones left.


    When Du Wei received the letter this time, he asked the Cavaliers to send a message to Conti *Stan and told the other party that he would go to Conte City in two days.


    With the experience of confronting the dark hunterst time, Du Wei has already confirmed that the avatar created with thentern is enough to confuse the real one, even stronger than the avatar secret method used by the court mystic.


    It ispletely possible to let it rece itself to attend the dinner party held by Conti * Stein.


    As for the follower problem, of course, it is the yer who can be resurrected infinitely.


    It just happens to take this opportunity to allow more yers to enter Conte City and feel the cultural atmosphere of this continent.


    Du Wei intends to select a few elite yers to go with him.


    As for the candidates, of course, they have to be found among yers who are highly friendly with themselves.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 149 Second Invitation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 149: This is drama conflict

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Many yers entered the lower city after dawn, and Du Wei restricted their behavior in order to prevent the yers from massacring the city.


    In the eyes of the yers, the natives here are all in a neutral state, and even the adventurers who were still fighting with them just now became a neutral camp after entering the city.


    From this moment on, if the yer actively attacks the neutral natives, he will enter the red status.


    At that time, as long as other yers kill those red-named yers, they will have a high probability of obtaining their equipment and assets.


    If the red-named yers go too far and directly kill the natives, they will enter the ck-named state.


    If you die in this state, all the equipment and property on your body will be 100% exploded.


    The yers who had just entered the city were about to search around, but were restricted by this setting.


    The adventurers who had just fought them all hid in the hiding ces in the lower city and shivered.


    Most of the soldiers stationed at the checkpoint still don''t know the truth.


    Seeing that the yer not only helped to repel the gargoyle, but also did not wantonly burn, kill and loot after entering the city, they expressed goodwill andmunicated with the yer.


    When the yers saw that they could no longer **** the equipment of these soldiers, they switched strategies to obtain information from them.


    Everyone in the lower city who had just experienced the baptism of war was in danger, and few dared toe out.


    It ismon to see a group of yers chatting around an aborigine on the street. The aborigine who is the focal point is frightened, fearing that if they disagree with each other, they will swallow him alive.


    It would be fine if the yers who surrounded them were all yers who made their images into handsome men and beautiful women, but every time a muscr man or a yer with a strange shape approached, the natives would be frightened and panicked.


    This created a strangendscape in the lower city. High-ranking handsome men and beautiful women crowded out muscr men and yers with strange shapes, forming a team of three or five to talk to the natives.


    Muscr men and yers with weird shapes can only stand in the distance and watch eagerly. At most, they can cast an appraisal and check the information disyed by the natives.


    As for the junction between the upper city and the lower city, it was guarded by soldiers.


    The huge gate fell, and the archers and mystics in the army stood guard on the wall of the inner city, preventing yers from entering.


    At first, the soldiers were afraid that the yers would make trouble or attack Conte City, and they were all on alert to guard the nodes everywhere. Later, they found that most of the yers not only did not make trouble, but also took the initiative to deal with the troublemakers in the yer team. They were relieved .


    As the soldiers guarding the gate entered the inner side of the city defense, rumors about the refugees outside also spread.


    Most of them did not see the scene where the yer picked up the equipment, but only knew that the yer helped to block the gargoyle, so they gave positivements on the yer''s behavior, thinking that they were a group of good people who were involved in the vortex of conspiracy.


    But there are still a few of them who have extremely poor senses for yers. These soldiers either lost their weapons or their armor was dismantled in sevens and eighties.


    There are a lot of people with bare buttocks or bare breasts, which looks very funny, which also makes what they say unconvincing, and the crowd is just an excuse for them to be scared and give up their armor.


    yers are full of freshness when they firste to Conte City, but the smell of the downtown area is really unbearable, and most of them want to leave after staying for a while.


    Only a small number of people are still wandering around tirelessly, but the problem is that the doors of most ces are locked tightly, and yers are not allowed to enter.


    People who are restricted by the system can''t choose to break in. They can only ask the owner to open the door patiently over and over again. Sheldon howled ghostly at the door, which directly caused the natives to be more afraid of the yer group.


    "Open the door, open the door, don''t hide inside and keep quiet, I know you are at home, you have the ability to **** men, why can''t you open the door!"


    ��Ke Crisp��Standing at the door and knocking on the door frantically, there was a sound of soul torture.


    At this time, the situation in the house was very tense, and the wife confronted her husband with a knife.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I didn''t steal a man at all." The wife, as strong as a yak, pointed at her husband with a kitchen knife in trembling hands.


    The husband raised his hands high, and beads of sweat fell from his forehead, "Calm down, calm down, I know, I know you don''t, she is just trying to confuse people, let''s ignore her."


    "No, you don''t know, your expression tells me that you said this out of conscience." The wife shook her head and said.


    The husband is going crazy. How could someone have an affair with her when she looks like this, and she didn''t look in the mirror first. If it wasn''t because of my short-sightedness, how could she marry her?


    "Put the knife down first." The husband tried to calm his wife with hisst patience.


    But the wife just kept shaking her head, "No, it''s not what you think!"


    The husband couldn''t take it anymore, and said with tears in the corners of his eyes, "You, you, you, you, you are ruthless, you are cruel, and you are making trouble for no reason! I said I believed you, why don''t you believe what I say!"


    The wife''s ears automatically filter out the second half of what the husband said, and only hear the first half of the sentence.


    She replied excitedly: "Then you are not ruthless!? Not cruel!? Not making trouble for no reason!?"


    My husband is short of breath. Is this person obedient and can''t grasp the point? Shouldn''t the most acute question now be whether to believe it or not?


    The husband who was stimted also lost his ability to think. He stuck his neck and replied, "How can I be ruthless!? How can I be cruel!? How can I be unreasonable!? The person who put the knife on my neck is you, and the one who said to steal the man is also you."


    The wife burst into tears and directly filtered out the second half of the man''s words, "How are you not ruthless!? Where are you not cruel!? Where are you not making trouble for no reason!?"


    The husband also went all out. He pointed to the kitchen knife in his wife''s hand and said, "No matter how ruthless I am No matter how cruel I am, no matter how vexatious I am! I will not be more ruthless, crueler, or more vexatious than you!"


    The wife handed the knife half a point forward, "I will be more ruthless than you!? Crueler than you!? More vexatious than you!? You are the most ruthless! Cruelest! The most vexatious person I have ever seen!"


    The husband had already given up on himself, "Hmph, I''m definitely not as ruthless as you, as cruel as you, and as vexatious as you are!"


    The wife raised the knife high, "Okay, since you say I am ruthless, cruel, and vexatious, I will show you ruthless, cruel, and vexatious!"


    The husband finally confessed, took out the washboard, and knelt on it with a plop, "My wife, I was wrong. You are not ruthless, you are not cruel, and you are not making trouble for no reason. In our family, I am ruthless, cruel and unreasonable."


    [Ke Su L], who was lying at the door listening to the y, nodded slightly, Aunt Qiong Yao is sincerely not lying to me, this kind of thing will actually happen.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 150, this is the drama conflict, right?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 150: A little trick for making trouble every day——Author: Ghost Shadow from the Heart

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    On the day of confirming the itinerary, Du Wei revealed to the yers that he would lead several people to the aristocratic area of ??Conte City two dayster.


    When the yers heard that there was an opportunity to visit the inner city, they inquired about the conditions for participation.


    Du Wei thought for a while, and said to everyone: "Of course I took the brave men who have the best rtionship with me."


    This clearly means that Du Wei will pick yers with high friendliness to go over.


    In order to improve the friendship with Du Wei, everyone brought various items over.


    The yers in the third test couldn''t get anything good, so they took all the items they could see and tried them again.


    At first, I used stones, branches, vines and other things that can be seen everywhere to test.


    The more they tried, the harder they tried, and even the wreckage of the adventurer, the remains of the chocobo, and even the big baby chocobo were taken over.


    And the rhetoric is still the same, "This thing is old, you see that there is a cat-eared girl next to you, you must need more activities, eat some of this, hello~ she is also good."


    Du Wei looked back at Asiya who wasughing like a fool, speechless enough to want to hit the orc.


    He pondered if this continues, the Sand Sculpture yer might not want to offer up the goblin treasure.


    He urgently adjusted the item description and asked Assia to mark the preference level for all known items.


    Let the yers clearly know that he will be happy to ept what they give, and he will reject what they give, or even expel him from the city.


    Assia pouted and said cutely, "Do you know how many known items there are, you are abusing cats, do you know that!"


    "Go, go, you half-orc, don''t be cute like me." Du Wei waved his hand and told Assia to go to work quickly.


    Assia stuck out her little tongue, put her hips on her hips and said, "Aren''t you abnormal? Blue Star men obviously like cat-eared girls very much."


    Du Wei nced at her tongue, "Look in the mirror yourself and see how many barbs are on your tongue. If you lick it now, you might be torn off ayer of skin."


    "Huh~" Assia stopped talking to Du Wei, and angrily followed the instructions to add notes to the known items one by one.


    At this time, [Dior never picks trouble], who was taking the big baby goblin to find Du Wei, sighed when he saw an extra entry above, "Hey~ It seems that the vige chief is too weak to make up for it. Enjoy this great tonic."


    Those items with Du Wei''s preference added as required were sent over.


    For a while, Du Wei received the gifts softly, including therge pearl specially brought back from Whale Kingdom by [Seven des Royal Soul], and some spoils that the yers thought were of poor quality.


    After Du Wei released the mission, arge number of yers returned to Vig City.


    The natives also opened their doors and came out one after another. They found that the yer was not as scary as the rumors said, so their vignce was slightly lowered.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] who was still staying here had nothing to do, and began to interact with the natives in his own way. Half a day passed by, and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], who had learned a lot, decided to write down his findings today and put them on the game forum after going offline.


    ������


    "A little trick for making trouble every day" - Author: Ghost Shadow from the Heart


    yers who have entered Conte City must have discovered it.


    Our behavior in the urban area will be restricted by the system, and we cannot attack npc at will.


    But after many tests, I found that this restriction only takes effect for yers who actively attack, which means that we can do things in a different way.


    First induce the natives with upper eyes to make mistakes, and then defend themselves after he makes the first move.


    Of course, those ordinary civilians on the street are more cowardly than each other, even if they are provoked, they will not suffer counterattack.


    What''s more, they are full of tatters, even if they seed, they can''t get valuable items.


    Personally, I suggest that yers who want to use my trick to fish should go to the major taverns, hotels and mission offices in the city.


    The npcs who have been nesting there for a long time are all stubborn, and they don''t seem to be good at it.


    Some people will evene to trouble you just because you made eye contact with him. This kind of person is the best target to attack.


    But now they are still covered in the shadow of yesterday, as long as they recognize your yer identity, they will hide far away, no matter how provocative you are, they will not arouse their blood.


    Having said so much, some friends may want to ask me, how to provoke me so that it will not be judged as an active attack by the system.


    This has to bebined with the real bills and regtions. The two people quarreled in the streets and alleys because of a small dispute.


    Whether it is usation or scolding, as long as it does not involve legal damage, it will not trigger the active attack judgment.


    Speaking of this, there may already be like-minded people who understand what I mean.


    Yes, that''s right~ You spit on the other person and **** him, this kind of morally immoral behavior will not be judged as active attack.


    And it can greatly irritate the opponent. I tried to spit twice. One time the opponent chose to fight me after being dazed, and the other time the opponent reacted and spat at me. Lao Tzu is absolutely going to drown him with smear.


    If you are as lucky as I was the first time, the next step is the resistance part, which is also very talkative.


    It''s not that if the opponent makes the first move, you can defend yourself unscrupulously.


    It depends on whether the opponent is hitting you with a hand or a knife. If he hits you with his bare hands, you can only fight back with your bare hands.


    At this stage, if you use a weapon or secret method first, it will also be judged as an active attack and suffer the same level of red name punishment.


    But if they just fight each other with bare hands, it is impossible to kill or maim each other.


    What''s more, most of the yers in the yer group now practice mental power. Without the protection of the aura, yers can''t fight hand-to-hand with entry-level adventurers who are good at physical attacks.


    So at this stage, we have to do some preparatory work in advance.


    The first thing is to find a helper. If you are good at teasing NPCs, it must be the best to find one or two helpers.


    But if you can''t talk about npc, you can only find yers, so you have to pay attention to the scale of help.


    Generally, in this case, I rmend that you pull the side frame.


    The two helpers pretended to stop the fight, but actually controlled the npc''s two arms, one left and one right, and then created opportunities for provocative yers to beat up the npc.


    Keep fighting until the npc begs for mercy and offerspensation, and you will be considered victorious.


    However, the loot obtained in this way is very limited. In most cases, npcs will not hand over their most precious items when they die.


    But if the opponent is too angry to usebat skills or even take out weapons, then you will make a lot of money this time.


    I have tested this situation three times, and the most serious one even killed the npc without suffering system punishment. UU reading .uukanshu


    At that time, everything on him will be yours.


    However, this situation is very rare. Generally, npcs will not choose to confront you with swords in the city. Instead, they will choose to intercept and kill you after you leave the city. Therefore, if there is no fight with the npc if there is a conflict, it is best to call when you are out of the city. A few friends,e together to wee theing harvest moment.


    ������


    As soon as this post was sent out, the forum instantly exploded, and yersmented below one after another.


    [Ask if you don''t understand]: Huh? Didn''t he just spit twice and only seeded in provocation once? Then how did the following stage test three times.


    [Emperor of Truth]: I still have to ask, the other few times must have been provoked with urine.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 151 A daily trick for making troubles��Author: Ghost Shadow Congxin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 151: Content Innovation - Part 1

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Two days passed in a sh, and with the support of the guild, the friendship of the five yers was far ahead of other yers.


    The seven to twelve were very bitten to death, and the rankings must be fluctuating.


    Du Wei read the list of friendliness, locked the ranking of friendliness when [Turbo Duck] ranked seventh, and issued special tasks to the top nine.


    Afterpleting the tasks at hand, everyone returned to Vig City to gather one after another.


    The yers who received the task were [Seven des Royal Soul], [Invincible Nana], [Winter Wind], [Smoke Ghost], [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Doctor Yang], [Odd Lines], [Turbo Duck], [Hundred shes] Ji] and [Wang Dali is an inventor].


    [Pickup Soldier] During this period of time, the Archer Mutual Aid Association and the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association were integrated, and then the two guildsbined their efforts to raise funds to push [Doctor Yang] onto the list.


    The reason why she didn''t push herself was because she knew [Doctor Yang] would definitely tell her all he had seen and heard when he came back, and if there was a reward, she would take care of it all.


    That being the case, why should she waste this time to follow the vige chief through the plot, she might as well walk around and explore other maps.


    [Extraordinary species] The mysterious reward received when the third test came back was arge amount of favorability from the vige chief. At first, he felt that the game nner was deliberately fooling him, and used this reward to mess with his mentality again.


    It wasn''t until Du Wei publicly said that he would bring people close to him into the city that he realized how important the vige chief''s favorability was.


    His starting point is higher than all other yers, and he can get double rewards when donating supplies to the vige chief.


    If it weren''t for the efforts of the previous few guys from the guild to rush to the rankings, he would definitely still be able to sit firmly in the number one position for a few weeks or even a few months.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Although she was a yer who joined the third test, but with the kung fu acquired in the real world, she was able to get started easily, and she quickly made a name for herself. ��Trend to be the number one yer.


    [Wang Dali is an inventor] The way to umte friendship is to help Du Wei carve the core of the altar.


    Although there will be many yers who have learned engraving in real life want to take on this job, but now that there is a yer who is sure to carve the core to work for him, there is no need for Du Wei to take the risk of letting other yers try.


    After all, there are not many materials at this stage, one piece is less than one piece, and the area for yers to explore is also limited. There is no need to randomly insert teleportation resurrection points, as long as they are ced at some key nodes.


    Just yesterday, Du Wei released another altar construction task, the target location is the ruined area where the spider spirits in the whale country once upied.


    He intends to build an outpost to explore Whale Country there, which will also reduce the time yers spend traveling long distances across the fields.


    Back to the list issue, the reason why [Director Ma] did not make the list this time is due to the fact that the resources of the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club are only enough for one person to enter the list.


    [Wind of Winter] After learning about it, he worked hard in reality and spent money to bribe him to get this spot.


    After securing his third position, [Director Ma] was allocated a small amount of resources to make it to the rankings, and in the end he didn''t even enter the top ten.


    [Wind of Winter] Immediately, the name of the live broadcast room was changed to "National Treasure Live Broadcast - The Only Winner of the Apanying Mission of "Homnd Expedition"" to attract traffic.


    When Du Wei was about to leave, arge number of viewers in the live broadcast room of [Director Ma] lost, and they went to the live broadcast room of [Wind of Winter] to watch.


    Many water friendsined about [Guide Ma], and even went to the live broadcast room of [Winter Wind] to spam trash talk.


    [Wind of Winter] Seeing the screen full of trash talk, he replied unhappily, "What do you know, this is what the tform owes me, "Homnd Expedition" was not popr at all, I, a big anchor,mitted myself to this game zone How much heat did you know? If I continued to live broadcast the previous content, how could there be so few viewers.��


    Du Wei had checked the real situation of [Wind of Winter] before. Before he came to "Homnd Expedition", his live broadcast was not very popr. He obviously wanted to change the content to see if he could make a breakthrough, but he said it as if he It seems that I have been wronged so much.


    But part of what he said is true, that is, the current "Homnd Expedition" is still tepid.


    Even though the number of reservations has reached hundreds of thousands, it is still far behind popr games.


    This can be seen from the trending searches. Since theunch of "Homnd Expedition", there has only been e-night trending search before theunch of the third test, and it was quickly squeezed out by various misceneous events.


    The current Du Wei is no longer the one who spends energy carefully in order to postpone the divine punishment for a few days.


    After the third test yer settled in, his daily energy budget has been steadily increasing, and he can exchange the useless ancient relics he snatched from the natives for a huge amount of energy.


    Judging from the current speed of energy umtion, he will soon be able to add another 100,000, or even 200,000 ces, and it will not take long to absorb all the reserved yers.


    At that time, the question he needs to consider bes how to attract more yers to y the game "Homnd Expedition".


    If you just rely on the horror rendering, dark world view and mmorpg game category in this world as a gimmick.


    No matter how strong the yer''s real-sense experience is, it can only attract a small group of yers who prefer horror games, so now Du Wei''s top priority is to discover more game content.


    [Hell''s Cook] Recent behaviors have given Du Wei a lot of inspiration. She started a live broadcast to build infrastructure in the city, and opened up a farnd to grow various exotic crops.


    At first, she put the live broadcast room in the newly opened "Homnd Expedition" section of the live broadcast tform, but the number of viewers was very small, but when she moved the live broadcast room to other game areas, it became unexpectedly popr.


    A group of viewers who like farming and ying construction simtion games poured in, making her live broadcast room popr.


    Many water friends who don''t know the truth are still asking her what game it is, and they were shocked when they learned that it was "Homnd Expedition".


    There are also [Wang Dali is an Inventor] and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart which attract audiences in a simr way. Needless to say, the former.


    [Wang Dali] Carved with the strength disyed by the quality of entry-level fighters, the audience was dumbfounded.


    The physical fitness beyond ordinary people allows him to carve at a speed almost four times that of reality, and his technique is even more cool.


    The name of the live broadcast room "Kung Fu Sculpture" is well-deserved.


    Thetter yed "Homnd Expedition" into a medieval GTA, and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] started the live broadcast to provoke and harass the natives in the city.


    But because some of the content was too vulgar, it was banned by the administrator. Afterwards, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] suffered from illness and death, and the style of the live broadcast content changed, transforming into Batman guarding Conte City, and bing a dark night hero fighting crime .


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 152 Content Innovation-Part 1) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 152: Content Innovation - Part 2

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    In addition to these yers who took the initiative to start the live broadcast, Du Wei also noticed some yers who did not start the live broadcast but also had the potential to attract attention.


    Like [Hai Zhan Ji] who is quite beautiful in battle, [Palumdo] and [Bei Ye Hao Ji] who are keen to explore the map.


    [Orphan in the Twist] who hid in the gutter to dig tombs and summoned ghouls, and [lumbar muscle strain] who used various methods to obtain starlight and tried to change his life by lottery.


    There is also the third brother of the living treasure who, relying on his muscles, spends all day in the city of Conte relying on fooling the natives to trigger small tasks one after another.


    And the [Turbo Duck] who contacted the Adventurers Association and became the second adventurer among the yers.


    They are all vital forces that can bring different levels of enthusiasm to "Homnd Expedition", and even develop new gamey.


    For this reason, Du Wei added a live broadcast section in the game forum, which can be opened as long as you connect to the game, which greatly reduces the live broadcast threshold for yers.


    But this type of yers also has a disadvantage, that is, their san value fluctuates very little, and they cannot provide Du Wei with emotional energy.


    As their number increases, the energy that Du Wei can harvest will also shrink significantly.


    To this end Du Wei decided tounch a green charging system.


    The fee charged by this system is not cash, not currency, but the emotion of the yers being frightened.


    At that time, the entry of scare value will be added to the attribute column of all yers. Each yer needs to obtain a certain number of scare points every week to y normally, otherwise the game time will be limited.


    As for those yers who are unwilling to experience the horror atmosphere, Du Wei has designed a more humane solution.


    Popr yers can be reced by live broadcast poprity, and as long as they attract enough viewers, they can be exempted from charging restrictions.


    If they are just ordinary yers, they can also use in-game items, money, or even real currency to find yers who have exceeded the scare value and trade scare points to make up for their own shortfalls.


    In this way, new gamey can be developed while maintaining a bnce of energy bnce, and the poprity and number of yers can be steadily increased.


    And it can also stimte those timid yers who love to y horror games toe in every day to be abused and make money, so why not do it.


    After listening to Du''s n, Asiya stared at him with her mouth half open for a long time.


    "Crack, p, p p~" Assia''s apuse sounded, "expert! I used to underestimate game nners, and this profession''s control and maniption of people''s hearts is definitely no less than those who left traces in history. Great man, no wonder Lantern will choose you."


    Du Wei smiled modestly, "That''s where it is."


    Assia swallowed her saliva, "This, is this not the end yet?"


    "It''s only been a while since the game server started, and there''s still a long way to go." Du Wei looked into the distance with his hands behind his back, pretending to be profound.


    Asiya stood behind Du Wei like two idiots and nodded rhythmically.


    After assigning the update homework for Asiya, it''s time for Du Wei to make the clone and use it to rece himself and the nine yers to go to Conte City.


    The nine yers were already waiting at the gate of the city hall. They saw the clone who was exactly the same as Du Wei walking out holding the secret magic scepter, and they stepped forward to talk one by one.


    Now the standard equipment for high-end yers has been increased from one item of magic silver bracelet to two items of magic silver bracelet and chocobo mount.


    Except for [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Wang Dali], the remaining seven yers all had their own mounts, and they got on the birds one after another and prepared to set off.


    Du Wei didn''t have a mount at hand, so he looked around, and his eyes finally fell on Howard, thinking that it was impossible to ride him.


    But after careful consideration, I felt that it was not appropriate to ride Howard.


    The main reason is not because the humanoid mount is too special, but because Howard cannot be resurrected after death.


    In case of special circumstances, the whole team will be included, and this guy''s life will be taken into ount.


    That being the case, it would be too cheap to run behind seven yers with mounts as the leader.


    In the end Du Wei decided to pretend to be aggressive, "It''s too slow to ride a chocobo, you all get down."


    After everyone came down from the bird''s back with doubts on their faces, Du Wei entered an explosive state, and his strength once again broke through from the primary level of silver to the primary level of gold.


    Now he can use the esoteric scepter to manipte the wind element to easily lift everyone up, and then fly away from Vig City under the watchful eyes of the yers.


    Du Wei didn''tnd until the checkpoint on the outskirts of Cante City to release the burst mode.


    This distance consumed ten minutes of his transformation time, and if he continued to fly all the way to Conte City, it would cost him more than ten minutes.


    With all this time, it was enough for him toplete the tooth extraction operations for the two dark hunters.


    While Du Wei felt a dull pain in his heart, he still remained calm on the surface.


    After falling down, [Wind of Winter] ran to Du Wei and asked, "What is the name of this skill?"


    Du Wei knew that the live broadcast camera of [Wind of Winter] was aimed at him at this time, he smiled slightly, made a deep expression and said to [Wind of Winter] handsomely: "Want to learn? I will teach You." He walked away.


    ��Wind of Winter��Looking at Du Wei''s back, "I want to learn, so don''t leave."


    Du Wei waved his back to him, "Come find me when you advance to the gold level."


    "Yellow? Gold?" [Wind of Winter] was taken aback.


    "The vige chief''s strength is actually above the gold level, no wonder the appraisal technique can''t show his rank." [Wang Dali is an inventor] sighed.


    Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Du Wei led the team through the checkpoint and came to the outside of Kante City, where Conti Stein had already brought people to wait here.


    Along with him, apart from the steward, there were also several nobles who were forced to stay and the lord of Cante City.


    In their minds, Du Wei was their only hope.


    If any more monsters attack Conte City, the only people they can rely on will be Victor''s refugees led by Du Wei.


    The chief priest in Conte City stood in the shadows in the distance, holding a naked brain in his hand, which looked like Du Wei, "Is he the one who killed the priests and pdins?"


    "Gudong, Gudong." The brain jumped twice.


    The chief priest frowned slightly, the meaning expressed in his brain just now was negative.


    Could it be that those pdins were killed before seeing him But with the strength of the guards around him, it doesn''t look like they have the strength to defeat bronze-level fighters.


    "Is the 3-octahedron in his hands?" the chief priest added.


    "Gudong." This time I got an affirmative answer.


    Sure enough, it was still rted to him, the chief priest''s eyes showed a cold light.


    It doesn''t matter whether the pdin and the priest were killed by him, what is important is to confirm that the 3-octahedron is in his hands now.


    Under the guidance of Emperor Kangde, Du Wei led nine yers into the aristocratic area.


    All the ordinary yers behind also wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in, but they were all stopped by the guards.


    -End of this volume-


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 153 Content Innovation-Part 2) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 153: into town

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Surrounded by the weing team, a group of ten people entered the streets of Shangcheng District. When the yers saw the battle, they immediately straightened their bodies, like senior leaders who came to inspect the grassroots.


    Du Wei did not reveal the identities of several people when he passed the customs, but only said that the nine of them were entourages.


    Therefore, the wee team did notpletely treat them as guards, but deliberately gave up an area for them to move forward with the team.


    [Doctor Yang] found it interesting, so he deliberately left the team and approached the outer wee team. As soon as they saw [Doctor Yang] approaching, they gave him more space to move around.


    [Strange species] As long as this is the built-in crowd system of the game, seeing how courteous the crowd is, I started to test it.


    The two wandered around the two sides of the line like living treasures, to see how much space the wee line could give them.


    Beads of sweat came out of Du Wei''s cheeks, and he turned his head and red at the two of them.


    At the same time, they also received a warning from the system, "Attention: The atmosphere in the cutscenes of the plot is serious at this stage, please do not make frivolous or funny actions."


    ��Qi Xing Zhong��Having learned the lesson of being deleted, I immediately calmed down when I saw the warning.


    [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang] But he still jumped repeatedly on the edge of danger regardless.


    Du Wei regretted in his heart, regretting why he brought such an unreliable psychopath here.


    Fortunately, he had been careful before and made ns for various situations. If this is the case, Assia''s workload will be increased.


    Another system warning popped up, and this time it was not only sent to [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], but also his lifeline [Pickup Soldier].


    At this time, [Pickup Soldier], who was leading a team to explore in Whale Country, suddenly saw a system warning pop up in front of him and thought he had entered a threat zone.


    But when she clicked on the system warning to check, an unknown fire arose in her heart.


    "Attention: [Doctor Rejuvenation Yang] is frantically testing the bottom line of the vige chief, Dug Victor. If you continue to act to disrupt the plot, your friendship will be cleared, and you will be kicked out of the Vig City camp and be a rebel army Member, because of your close rtionship with this person, you will be punished jointly."


    "Note: At that time, all rebel belongings left in Vig City will be confiscated, including real estate, warehouse items, and guild property."


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��The message he received did not have the second half of the sentence, he only received the message before "bing a member of the rebel army".


    Just when he had a whim and wanted to experience the treatment of the rebels, a new window popped up.


    "Private chat message from [Pickup Soldier]: What are you doing! Stop messing around! Follow the plot for me. If you be a rebel, let me see how I will deal with you!"


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Physician Yang��When he saw the message from ��Pickup Soldier��, he immediately became quieter, and after trying to reply sessfully, he was overjoyed again.


    "Private chat message from [Miaoshouhuichunyang Physician]: Wow, you can chat in private now! Wife, what are you doing? I''m so bored here."


    "Private chat message from [Pickup Soldier]: What do you care about me, what''s the matter with you? What annoying things are you doing again?"


    "Private message from [Miaoshouhuichunyang Physician]: Are you admitting our rtionship as a husband and wife? Blushing.jpg"


    "Private chat message from [Pickup Soldier]:..."


    At the same time, Assia was sending a message for the two as a transfer station, "Damn! I''m causing trouble for my olddy again, what''s the matter with the world that Blue Star is in? The rules are a string of codes and a string of codes are typed up."


    Asiya discovered this problem when she first built the game framework, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking that she only needed to type in the basic code and pull up the game client and the simple operation interface.


    Now the retribution of beingzy ising. Without the private chat function, she can only incarnate as a human transmission station, build a spiritual channel for them in this world, and then turn herself into a transfer station to pass the words back and forth.


    The most irritating thing is not this point, but after this incident, the private chat function must be opened, and she has to be a code farmer to type code again.


    To quell the smallmotion caused by the two, Du Wei looked at the other seven yers.


    [Seven des Soul] and [Bai Zhan Ji] followed beside him in a decent manner, and [Invincible Nana] who opened the live broadcast room kept interacting with the water friends while observing the surrounding environment, ignoring those who raised strange questions. For the audience who needs it, these are the three most honest yers.


    ��Smoker��Looked at the aborigines onlookers, and waved like a soldier returning in triumph, but no one paid attention to him.


    "This npc interaction is not good. Look at the group of people who didn''t respond to each other. Give them some drama." [Smoker]ined to [Wind of Winter] beside him.


    [Wind of Winter] ignored [Smoker], he and [Wang Dali is an inventor] also started a live broadcast, and they were looking around at this time, recording every nt and tree in the city, but the range wasrger than that of [Invincible Nana] ��It is much bigger, much like an old hat entering the city who has never seen the world.


    As for [Turbo Duck], which was affected by the Sword of So Happy, it stood at the end of the line and walked with disrespectful steps, grinning and looking at people with its nostrils.


    The facilities in the upper city are much neater than those in the lower city, and the buildings also have an iconic style.


    Buildings with a Victorian style can be seen everywhere. Houses and castles are built with round bronze roofs, and simple patterns are carved on them. The patterns light up in cool tones and shimmer, forming a rtively low-level secret enchantment. In the eyes, this is enough to be called fantasy.


    The doors and windows above the building were opened, and a person''s head popped out, which looked like the weing team.


    The city lord of Conte, as the host, introduced the facilities in his town to Du Wei.


    This person''s name is Kent Rafael. Du Wei has heard of this person. He is a direct descendant of the Raphael family, one of the three major nobles in the central government. However, because he is toozy to work, he was sent to such a remote town by his elder brother.


    He has not left Conte City until now, so he must be a down-and-out noble who was abandoned by his family and has nowhere to go.


    Du Wei listened to his introduction and led the crowd to go with the team.


    The spies of various forces all over the upper city secretly observed the nine people who followed Du Wei.


    However, due to the scattered positions of the yers, there is no way to talk about it, and everyone does not know who these people are.


    We can only regard [Seven des Royal Soul], [Invincible Nana] and [Bai Zhan Ji] who are walking in front as Du Wei''s cronies.


    The [Turbo Duck] at the back is the hidden master of the town.


    As for the others, no matter how you look at them, they are all reckless men who have never seen the world.


    However, the information brought back by the adventurers mentioned that arge number of refugee forces seem to be divided into camps, and they should be the leaders of some of them.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 154 Entering the City) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 154: Stupid Conte City Lord

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    What puzzled the spies was that these people had only entry-level abilities.


    Could it be that the orphan of the Victor family is inted, thinking that no one in Conte City will do anything to him, so he didn''t bring high-level guards.


    If someone wants to take the opportunity to assassinate, they can take them all down.


    With this question in mind, Anzi looked at everyone''s equipment more carefully.


    The [Seven-de Royal Soul] at the forefront bears the brunt.


    The spies noticed that there was a beautifully decorated long sword pinned to his waist, which looked like a noble guard.


    When everyone focused all their attention on him, they felt a chill down their spine.


    A feeling that they could never defeat this person slowly sprouted in their hearts.


    A stronger spy hurriedly adjusted his mind and turned his attention away, for fear that the other party would detect clues.


    The other people hid tremblingly, swaying their bodies non-stop, and they decided in their hearts that [Seven des Royal Soul] had hidden its strength.


    But if you want to hide your strength from spies with rtively excellent perception like them, the opponent must be at least two levels higher than yourself.


    Thinking up to this point, the few people who didn''t dare to pry any more had already reached a conclusion in their minds.


    Although the nine people who followed Du Wei had only entry-level strength on the surface, their strength must be two levels higher than theirs.


    This is obviously for fishing andw enforcement. His figure may have been exposed long ago. If he continues to investigate, he may not even have a chance to send the information.


    Du Wei hadn''t listened carefully to Kent''s words since he entered the city, but was paying attention to the changes in the surrounding crowd. He recorded the figures of the few people who left one by one, and marked them as spies of other forces with the fog of knowledge.


    In this way, when the yer contacts them in the future, they can learn this information just by looking at the properties.


    As for the consequences, that is not something Du Wei can consider now.


    The wee team came to a courtyard, and then lined up in two lines to allow Kent, Kante, and Du Wei to enter the auditorium where everyone was entertained.


    The dome of the auditorium is three or four stories high. In the center there is a long table that can seat twenty people, and there are several round tables that seat ten people on the side.


    Kent talked to himself along the way, and he didn''t even ask Du Wei about the identities of the group. From this point of view, he knew how stupid this guy was.


    Kent, who didn''t know how to arrange seats for everyone, looked at Du Wei and others nkly.


    Du Wei thought that he would ask himself the identity of the people now, but he didn''t expect Kent to decide the identity of the people on his own.


    In order to show his respect for Du Wei, he deliberately did not let the servants arrange the behavior of the guests, but brought his wife over to take the main and second guests to their seats.


    After Kent introduced his wife to Du Wei, he walked to the most gorgeously dressed [Hai Zhan Ji], and weed her to the seat on his right as the hostess.


    Du Wei followed Mrs. Kent who came to entertain him and took a seat on her right side.


    [Wonderful Hands Rejuvenating Doctor Yang] Seeing Mrs. Kent take Du Wei to the seat, I thought she was a maid who was in charge of entertaining male guests.


    As for the gorgeous costume she was wearing, how could it be a sign of identity in the eyes of a psychopath.


    After Du Wei sat down, he walked up to Mrs. Kent and smiled.


    Mrs. Kent looked at Kent nkly. She remembered that Kent said that today''s male guest should be Conti Stein.


    But the behavior of the person in front of him is obviously treating himself as the male guest, so he wille to his side after the male guest is seated.


    Kent was also a little dazed, he turned his head to look at Kanti, and threw the question to him.


    What else could Emperor Kang say, he waved his hand to indicate that he was sitting on the third seat.


    Only then did Mrs. Kent smile and wee [Dr. Yang] to the second guest position on her left.


    [Invincible Nana] Seeing this, she walked to Kent in a dignified manner and asked him to lead the way for her.


    Setting the previous precedent, Kent didn''t say much anymore, and directly led her to the seat on his left.


    Just when everyone thought they could sit at the main table, other nobles present quickly filled the main table, for fear that they would be thrown to the side table.


    The etiquette of the nobles was messed up by [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], but luckily it didn''t cause amotion.


    Du Wei turned one eye, closed the other and did not send another letter to [Dr. Yang].


    As for the other yers, they were brought to a small round table by the waiter and sat down.


    [Wind of Winter] looked resentfully at the yers sitting at the main table. Just as he was about to stand up and go to the main table, a powerful pressure came over him, making him unable to stand up at all.


    This is the mental pressure Du Wei released on him. It is not easy to use it when parading outside, but here everyone is seated, which can be used to suppress restless yers.


    [Invincible Nana] The live broadcast room has the perspective of the main table, and you can clearly hear the conversation between Du Wei and the nobles.


    The viewers who noticed this turned off the national treasure live broadcast tform one after another, and went to the live broadcast tform where [Invincible Nana] was located to watch.


    [Wind of Winter] Most of the viewers in the live broadcast room were lost, and he was a little dazed, so he hurriedly found a topic to retain the viewers.


    To put it bluntly, he had snatched this spot by disgraceful means. If he didn''t make good use of it, the audience standing beside [Director Ma] would have more to say.


    In the future, it will be even more difficult for him to rely on his connections to help him grab resources.


    After everyone was seated, Kent began to introduce today''s guests, "This is Sanna Victor''s youngest son, Dug Victor who is still sticking to the territory of the Victor family. The hero who keeps the gargoyle in check."


    The nobles who were doing it apuded. After a burst of apuse, Kent looked at the three yers and didn''t know how to introduce them.


    "Master Duge, who are these?" Now he finally knows to consult Du Wei.


    This is good, Du Wei is also stumped.


    Let''s just say that they are guards, and they all followed him to the main table, and they were still sitting in the main and second guest positions.


    No matter what the purpose is The appearance that people make on the surface is to entertain themselves with good intentions.


    Just as Du Wei was considering how to exin it, [Doctor Miaoshouhuichun Yang] spoke up first, "Ahem, I am Te* Yang, the swordsman, the president of the Mutual Aid Society of Victor''s family, you can call me the boss of the inner ghost , You can also call me Cabin Pi''s husband."


    Although everyone didn''t know who Carbin Pi was, they didn''t know why this person was so out of touch.


    But they understood immediately when they heard the name Neiguitouzi.


    Isn''t the inner ghost just an undercover agent ced in various organizations? It seems that this is Dug Victor''s supervisor in charge of managing the Anbu.


    Thinking about it carefully, the person in charge of this department generally behaves strangely, which exins why he has a detached personality. In addition, he is always smiling, so he is probably a smiling tiger.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 155 The Stupid Kante City Lord (asking for a monthly ticket)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 155: Assias workload is about to increase again.

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Just when Du Wei was considering how to exin it, [Doctor Miaoshouhuichun Yang] spoke first, "Ahem, I am Te* Yang, the swordsman, the president of the Mutual Aid Society of Victor''s family, you can call me the boss of the inner ghost , you can also call me Cabin Pi''s husband."


    Although everyone didn''t know who Carbin Pi was, they didn''t know why this person was so out of touch.


    But they understood immediately when they heard the name Neiguitouzi.


    Isn''t the inner ghost just an undercover agent ced in various organizations? It seems that this is Dug Victor''s supervisor in charge of managing the Anbu.


    Thinking about it carefully, the person in charge of this department generally behaves strangely, which exins why he has a detached personality. In addition, he is always smiling, so he is probably a smiling tiger.


    The people present silently wrote down the appearance of [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang], people with sensitive identities like this must pay more attention.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, some have already figured out how to please him next, some have already nned to keep a distance from him, and some are thinking more deeply about Doug''s intention for bringing him here.


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang��After introducing himself, he sat down with a smile apanied by everyone''s wee apuse.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted from him to [Bai Zhan Ji], [Bai Zhan Ji] was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to introduce himself while sitting at this table.


    Fortunately, there was [Miaoshou Huichun Yang] proofreading, otherwise [Bai Zhan Ji] really didn''t know how to introduce herself, "This...I am Wan Hanzhui*Carter hime."


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Directly change Bai Zhan into English pronunciation, and then transfer the word "Ji" to Japan, and then read it in Japanese pronunciation for the meaning of princess. One set of operation is nine bends and eighteen bends, and Morse code is tranted like.


    In the screen of the live broadcast room of [Invincible Nana], [Bai Zhan Ji] was blushing, and the water friends swiped the screen one after another, "I love it~ I love it~"


    After hearing her brief introduction, the surrounding nobles were a little confused. First of all, this name does not look like a native of the country. If the second half is a surname, then everyone has never heard of it, and secondly, there is no other title. I didn''t know who she was for a long time.


    A young nobleman sitting on the edge thought for a while and screamed, "Hime! Isn''t that the name for a princess in a country in the Far East? Could it be, are you a princess from a country in the Far East?"


    "Ah?" [Bai Zhan Ji] replied nkly, thought for a while, and felt that this should be an NPC who took the initiative to find her identity, so she nodded her head in an affirmative tone and replied, "Ah!"


    When everyone heard her confession, they all showed a ttering expression, and some people even stood up and bowed while apuding.


    Emperor Kang suddenly remembered that the information about Du Wei mentioned his mother''s life experience. She was a member of the royal family from an eastern country. Could it be that this person also came to marry.


    However, it is rumored that the eastern world haspletely cut off contact with the outside world, and the three kingdoms have not contacted them for more than ten years. It cannot be that the Victor family still has a secret way of contacting the eastern world that has not been made public.


    The more Kangdi thought about it, the more excited he became, and he felt that he must have made the right bet this time.


    Kent was more excited than Conti after hearing the introduction of [Bai Zhan Ji]. Although he didn''t know what a country in the Far East represented, he could tell from her self-introduction just now that this woman was not only a princess, but she had never established a rtionship with Duge.


    At the noble banquets here, when introducing a woman, it is generally necessary to state that she is the wife or fiancee of so-and-so, unless the woman has no marriage rtionship.


    Kent hurriedly picked up the wine ss and toasted ��Bai Zhan Ji��, trying to get acquainted.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] He took a sip from his cup and took a sip as he wished.


    During the introduction process of the few people in front, some water friends have already helped [Invincible Nana] to write the content of self-introduction.


    When it was her turn, some water friends had already typed the content of the introduction on the public screen.


    She stood up to pay respects to everyone, and then raised her voice and said: "I am Wensen Bo Nana, the patron of the goddess of the bow, the founder of the Tianzhu Legion, the guardian of the eastern barrier, and the leader of the fourth natural disaster." ...carrier?"


    Du Wei had a migraine after listening to this string of titles, and now the asion was a gathering of nobles. [Invincible Nana] got up and said that he was the patron of the Goddess of Bow, and even said that he was the guardian of the eastern barrier.


    Even a group of down-and-out nobles still have arrogance. Suddenly a person came out and said that he was their guardian. Thanks to the slow reaction of the group of mentally retarded people she faced, otherwise someone would have stood up and scolded her.


    And thest carrier of the fourth natural disaster is even more outrageous. Those who are doing it don''t understand that stalk.


    When they reacted, they might be the source of some strange gue of [Invincible Nana].


    When reading this [Nai Nai] also felt something was wrong, but the subtitles had alreadye out, she subconsciously wanted to continue reading, but was interrupted by Du Wei, "This is the Tianzhu Legion, a subsidiary force of the Victor family. One of the leaders, this is the end of your introduction."


    "The patron of the Goddess of Bow." As soon as the room quieted down, someone said, "My third son is very keen on bows and arrows. He has traveled all over the three kingdoms to ask many masters of bow skills. If he knows that there is a bow The patron of the Goddess of God must be very happy to ask you for advice, I wonder if Wen Senbo Nana has time to sit in my house and teach my stupid third son archery."


    Listening to the other party''s yin and yang tone, he knew that he had no good intentions. Du Wei guessed right, the person came here to test his details, and [Nai Nai] just gave him a suitable excuse. The reason is gradually figured out.


    [Invincible Nana] Hearing this, he thought he had snatched a special plot mission, "Okay, no problem!" He readily agreed.


    Du Wei happened to also want to see what the other party had nned, so he decided to n and sent a series of tasks to [Invincible Nana], UU Reading .uukanshu. The ultimate goal of the mission is to find out what the nobleman named Thomas is up to.


    After the task was distributed, Du Wei thought that it was impossible for him to pay attention to the progress of the series of tasks of the yers all the time, especially this kind of investigation task.


    There will be more and more contacts with the kingdom in the future, and there will definitely be more and more conspiracies and secrets to be discovered.


    It''s not troublesome for Du Wei to send missions, but the problem is follow-up. Now it''s okay to say one or two. In the future, tens of thousands of yers will flow in, and there will definitely be various investigation missions,rge and small.


    His current idea is to create a new task temte. yers report the work progress and record the information they have investigated in the document and submit it. Du Wei will slowly review and approve it when he is free, and then use it ording to the yer''s contribution. Give out rewards.


    Well, that''s right, when Du Wei had this idea, it meant that Asiya''s workload would increase again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this reading record (Chapter 156, Asiya''s workload will increase again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 156: Power up

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    If Kent molested [Bai Zhan Ji] and was captured and Mrs. Kent fell to [Doctor Yang], but thetter dodged and the former fell to the ground, the style of the subsequent banquet was considered normal.


    In addition, everyone at the banquet was talking about scenes, and a table with only yers was even more boring. Instead, it was the drinks and dishes that attracted everyone.


    Although Conte City is remote, some dishes that support the scene can still be produced at the noble banquet.


    Compared with the unseasoned food and infinitely diluted drinks that yers ate in Vig City, it was a world of difference.


    And there are many ingredients in it that are not avable on Blue Star. When I first ate it, I only felt that the taste was a bit strange, but the more I ate, the more delicious it became. Several yers were quickly attracted by these ingredients.


    The several anchors who originally used the name of limited plots to attract viewers have now turned into eating and broadcasting, adding bricks and tiles to Du Wei''s expansion of the game content.


    After the banquet was over, everyone followed the attendants to the ballroom on the second floor.


    Now yers can move freely without restriction.


    Kent had already forgotten the purpose of the banquet today, chasing after [Bai Zhan Ji] to dance, [Bai Zhan Ji] had already drunk too much at the banquet.


    At this time, seeing the slick-faced city lorde to harass him again, he directly swept him down with a whip, causing amotion in the banquet.


    On the other end, [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] got rid of Mrs. Kent who was pestering him, and went to a balcony to look around the courtyard. At this moment, a shooting star suddenly shed across his mind. The picture in front of him was simr to the banquet assassination scene in "Killer 47" ovepping.


    While thinking, he stepped out of the balcony and climbed down the drain pipe.


    Mrs. Kent, who had been looking for him, rushed over and shouted, "Don''t, don''t be too **** yourself!"


    Everyone was disturbed by the voices here, and turned their heads to look at the balcony.


    Then I saw [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] wanted to climb down, but Mrs. Kent grabbed her by the neck and refused to let go.


    The guards who noticed the situation below also moved closer.


    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang��Put eyes that don''t exist, "Tch, I was discovered, the mission failed."


    Everyone didn''t know what he was talking to himself, and finally pulled him up with the cooperation of everyone.


    All kinds of desserts and drinks are disyed on the periphery of the dance venue, and [Invincible Nana], who is incarnation of eating and broadcasting, walked over to try them one by one.


    The nobleman who wanted to talk to him followed silently, but he never found a chance to intervene.


    [Smoker] was pleasantly surprised to find that the aborigines were not affected by harmony, as long as he wanted to, he could take off all the aborigines'' clothes.


    When fighting against adventurers before, those people looked uglier than the other, so he didn''t care. Although most of the nobles in the venue are bloated and fat, there are still a few of the maids on the side who are good-looking.


    He caught the most beautiful maid and flirted with her. The maid looked shy and tried to dodge, and the two of them walked out of the venue not long after.


    The ball was turned into a farce by the yers,pletely out of Du Wei''s control.


    Fortunately, the nobles hosting the banquet this time are a bunch of down-and-out nobles that no one loves, so even if they are offended, it won''t be a big problem.


    But Du Wei still had to do something to control the situation, otherwise the yers would make things worse and cause trouble, so he sent them a survey task.


    "Investigation task: Chat with the people at the ball to find out their true attitude towards the Victor family."


    "Attention: Please use your speech skills to obtain information flexibly, and don''t rush to ask questions like interrogating prisoners or reporters."


    The people who received the task scattered one after another to find valuable targets.


    [Wind of Winter] Share the task content with friends, "Investigation tasks, new task types, but there are very few introductions and no rewards. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    The barrage below began to increase, and many water friends focused their attention on the precautions.


    "Don''t focus on the interaction, the anchor, pay more attention to the way you speak when chatting with NPCs."


    "Does the anchor know how to speak with high EQ and low EQ? Do you need us to teach you on the spot?"


    "Low EQ: Dude, you''re a clown"


    "High EQ: Brother, have you considered going to Gotham City to fight Batman?"


    "Low EQ: Why Only Two Minutes"


    "High emotional intelligence: Sure enough, time will speed up when you are with the person you like"


    ��


    [Wind of Winter] Helpless, I had no choice but to close the barrage interface, "Ahem, if you want to say something useful, okay?"


    Du Wei and Kandi wanted to find a quiet ce to chat, but no matter where they went, they would always be apanied by arge group of nobles.


    What they are most concerned about is the future survival of Conte City. The small checkpoints in the outskirts have limited defense capabilities, and they can break through with some bronze-level flying monsters.


    To ensure the safety of this ce, at least all the flying monster nests west of the mountains on the east side must be cleared, so as to ensure that no flying monsters will directly break through the checkpoint without battery life, all the way to the sky above Conte City.


    The most powerfulir in this area is undoubtedly the gargoyle entrenched in Victor City County.


    Previously, it was only the weakest sentry among them that attacked the yers and natives. There are even stronger individuals in the Gargoyle Nest. This is why Du Wei turned back without doing anything when he revisited the ruins of Victor City and County for the first time. up.


    In his investigation, the most powerful silver-faced gargoyle has at least a gold-levelbat power, and he can barely deal with it in his current explosive state.


    But the silver-faced gargoyle is different from the dark hunter. There are many bronze and even silver gargoyles guarding it, so it cannot be resisted by itself.


    Before cleaning them up, a group of more powerful subordinates must be cultivated.


    Although the yer''s body is perfect and hisbat power has improved rapidly, it still can''t keep up with Du Wei''s current needs.


    Therefore, we can only improve the overall quality of the yer from the external force, at least to ensure that everyone has a standard weapon.


    It can no longer be like now  use the broken copper and rotten iron picked up randomly to remake it, and create a bunch of defective products for use.


    Du Wei had long wanted to open up the mineral veins in the eastern mountains.


    However, due to the emergence of the Whale Country area, arge number of yers were diverted to explore there, causing the progress of the mineral vein exploration to run aground.


    But now he has a new choice, which is to open trade routes with the kingdom through these down-and-out nobles.


    Use the materials you collect from yers to exchange for minerals and even finished weapons.


    Now he has not only the scarce pearl resources of the Houliwater Kingdom, but also many special materials that can only be obtained by hunting monsters.


    These materials are in high demand in the kingdom. The former has limited ess to the kingdom, while thetter requires adventurers to enter the realm of Warcraft and risk their lives to obtain them.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 157 Combat Power Improvement) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 157: Kandes true face

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    During the conversation with Conti, Du Wei heard that although the man appeared arrogant, he still had a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    From this, it can be inferred that his deliberate insolence must be for some people to see.


    Du Wei, who had a deep understanding of Kangdi, decided to start a side mission, allowing yers to inquire about his information for themselves, and see who he was going to y for.


    At Du Wei''s request, [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] treated the Lord of Kent who was persecuted by [Bai Zhan Ji]''s whip and legs.


    And after [Doctor Yang]pleted the treatment, Du Wei showed the city lord the scarce resource of the kingdom he possessed: pearls.


    The owner of the Kent city was delighted to see Lie Xin, and his wife stopped pestering [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang]. Both of them were attracted by the big pearls.


    Although the Lord of Kent is useless, he also knows the value of pearls in the kingdom.


    As long as he has this, he will definitely regain the favor of the family.


    "Monopoly, I want to monopolize your pearl goods." The Lord of Kent said anxiously, holding Du Wei''s hand.


    Du Wei gave him a symbolic shake, then withdrew his hand with a smile, "That depends on the sincerity of your terms."


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you." The Lord of Kent smiled from ear to ear.


    "I still have dozens of such big pearls in my hand, and there are about a dozen boxes of pearls with poor quality and smaller pearls. The small ones can be sold to you at the market price, but I hope that I can exchange them for the big ones." The standard armament of the kingdom." Du Wei set out his own conditions.


    The Lord of Kent said impatiently, "No problem, it''s all easy to say."


    "However." Du Wei changed the topic, "The standard equipment I want is not the style of these border guards, but the style of the Kingdom''s official army."


    When Kent heard that what Du Wei wanted was the genuine military style, his brows instantly frowned, "This..."


    Seeing Kent hesitate, Du Wei added fire, "I''m not the only one with this batch of pearls, if we can reach a cooperation, more pearls will arrive in the future to ensure that you will receive enough attention in the family. "


    Even after hearing Du Wei''s words, Kent was still a little embarrassed.


    "As long as this matter is linked to the collective interests of your Raphael family, the problem will definitely be solved." Du Wei reminded.


    Kent''s face turned cloudy, "Haha, yes, yes, that''s right!"


    Du Wei looked at the fat man with a silly face, ndering in his heart, no wonder the family would abandon him, knowing that the family would value him because of this order, but he didn''t know how to use this resource to seek more benefits.


    But that''s good too, it''s better to cooperate with such stupid people.


    "Then when can you give me an answer?" Du Wei asked.


    "I''ll send someone to contact you tomorrow, and I''ll give you an answer soon." Kent said with a smile.


    Hey, Du Wei sighed in his heart, it seems that this person really has no business sense, and he can say such ambiguous answers.


    "A week is enough. I hope that our deal can be concluded as soon as possible. If people from the other two families get wind of it, it will be very bad for you if there ispetition." Du Weiyong seemed to be doing it for Kent. The thoughtful words are said sincerely.


    Kent thought about it, and quickly nodded in response, "Yes, you are right, I will arrange it now."


    Du Wei''s smile grew stronger, and Kent finally called himself an honorific, which showed that his status in his heart had improved.


    This is exactly what Du Wei wants to achieve. As long as the rtionship between the two is gradually brought closer ording to the current pace, he can use Kent''s identity to open up more trade channels with the Rafael family for himself, and also allow himself to be in the kingdom. Get their asylum in the territory.


    "Kent, are you okay just now, what are you talking about? You seem to be very spective." Kangti came to the two and said.


    "Hey, it''s nothing, it''s nothing, I just found out that Mr. Doug has the same smell as me!" Kent exined with a smile.


    Du Wei and Kandi rolled their eyes at the same time, they both had simr tastes, it''s a good thing he could say it, if he couldn''t speak, he just kept his mouth shut. The two thought at the same time.


    The three of them stood here, each with their own thoughts, but it was true that the people who were like-minded seemed to be in harmony with each other, but the people who were in the same heart didn''t realize it.


    Kent was inexplicably awkward when he saw the scene, and after waiting for a while, he saw that the two did not speak and left first, "Then I will go and order the servants to do things first."


    "Go ahead, by the way, prepare the payment by the way, and I will give you the small deal when I go backter." Du Wei added.


    Ken nodded, "No problem, no problem."


    The corners of Du Wei''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at his distant figure. Kent has now subconsciously obeyed his orders. Although it is only a matter of course, as long as this continues and the threshold of difficulty in doing things is gradually raised, he will soon be Will listen to himself.


    Kang Di smirked, "Do business with him, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Some business is handed over to him, we have our business to discuss." Du Wei replied with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you go to my mansion for a while, after all, this is someone else''s territory, and there are many eyes and ears." Emperor Kang said pretending to be deep.


    Du Wei looked at his expression of excessive force, and began to be a little unsure whether it was for others to see or that he was just like Dior.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Du Wei was only interested in Kangdi and Kent when he came this time, and none of the other nobles was worthy of his association.


    Now that the cargo issue has been resolved, it''s time to explore Kangdi''s background and learn about the mysterious organization he secretly developed.


    After Du Wei exined the matter to the yers present, he left the ballroom with Kanti.


    To Du Wei''s surprise, the housekeeper he thought was the groom was actually the doorman and cook of the Conti family.


    When the housekeeper went to cook supper for the two, the hall was empty, only two people were sitting.


    Du Wei joked, "Your housekeeper is omnipotent, he can do everything."


    Uncharacteristically , Kangdi said with nothing to love, "Of course, he is an old servant of my family. Not only is the butler omnipotent in his work, he is also very capable in all aspects of business. Thanks to him, I can have today''s status .��


    Seeing the change in his demeanor, Du Wei seemed to understand something, "I''m usually very tired."


    "Hmph, it''s natural to get used to it, is it all for living?" Emperor Kang said indifferently.


    Du Wei was overjoyed in his heart, as expected, he was not mistaken, the side of this person was all a disguise.


    At the same time, I am very impressed that even when the only people close to me have problems, he can develop his own underground power, which is definitely a talent.


    "How many people are there in that organization?" Du Wei asked straight to the point.


    Contiton was baffled, not knowing what Du Wei was talking about, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 158 Kangdi''s real side) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 158: tacit 2 people

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    With a smile on Du Wei''s face, he thought to himself, "Pretend, continue to pretend to me, the low-level personnel of your organization have revealed their identities and pretended to me, it''s because I didn''t have time to report to you, so I still want to continue to pretend to me " "Don''t you know..." Du Wei had just finished speaking, when the butler''s footsteps came from outside the door.


    Kang Di frowned and looked at Du Wei, not knowing what he wanted to express, but he shut up when the housekeeper came back. It must be a very secret matter, and he can only find a chance to talk to him in detail in the future.


    "I don''t know if these pastries are to your liking." The butler brought over a te of pastries and tea.


    Du Wei sized up the butler, "Yes, it''s ingenious."


    "Master Duge is awsome." The butler bowed his head and said humbly.


    In front of the butler, the two still had some things to discuss.


    "During this period of time, I was building a camp in the Forest of Shadows and hunted down a lot of monster materials. Do you have any channels to buy them?" Du Wei said while eating his snacks.


    Emperor Kang smiled crookedly, "It''s fair to say that although the nobles in Kante City are down and out, the camels that starved to death are bigger than the horses. They are definitely willing to buy such scarce materials as monster materials."


    ��


    In front of the housekeeper, the two talked about a lot of things about exporting Warcraft materials.


    The butler has been listening with his ears upright, memorizing every word they said.


    After Du Wei left, Kang Di yawned, "Ah, I''m a little sleepy, I''m going to rest first."


    Seeing him getting up, the butler left, looked at the list in Kangdi''s hand, "This list is so important, why don''t you let the old servant keep it for you."


    Kang Di nced at the list in his hand, hesitated and handed it to the butler, "The content on it is very important, please don''t let it out."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be leaked out." The butler took the list and bowed back. When he bowed his head, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. As expected, the young master is still young and doesn''t understand the sinister nature of human beings. I went to ask the master for credit with the list, and the old man must be very happy. As long as he knows the level of the monsters listed on this list, he can find out the strength of the army in the hands of Master Victor.


    Kanti handed the list to the butler and returned to the room. He closed the door to make sure that there was no one outside, and then took out an envelope from his cuff. Du Wei secretly handed it to him when the butler was focusing on the list while talking to him. of.


    Kangti opened the envelope, and a very small magic silver stone fell out. He poured spiritual power into it, and soon confirmed the items stored in the connection ce.


    It was a small wooden carving, and Kanti could feel that it was connected to an anchor point, and it seemed to be a kind of arcane teleportation device.


    But no matter how much Kangdi used his mental power, he couldn''t teleport there. Just when he was in a daze, a figure exactly like him appeared, and at the same time, the wood carving shattered, turning into a little bit of starlight and returning to nature.


    This wood carving is a miniature version of the teleportation altar made by [Wang Dali] using the scraps left over from the core of the altar, but it can only be used once and it will break.


    It can be used as a one-time teleportation item or resurrection item for the yer. Among the local residents, only Du Wei, who has a subtle connection with the altar, can activate it.


    Originally, Du Wei felt that this kind of usage was too wasteful, and there was no use value in the absence of arge amount of raw materials at this stage, so [Wang Dali] was not allowed to waste scarce special wood forrge-scale manufacturing, but it can be used in such a need Ites in handy whenmunicating secretly with the natives.


    Kangti was a little surprised, and his right hand touched the dagger hidden there under the pillow.


    "Don''t panic, it''s me, Doug Victor." Said the figure that was exactly the same as Kanti.


    "You? What about you?" Kang Di was puzzled.


    Du Wei used his illusion ability to recruit the fake Kandi with a crooked smile, "This is one of my abilities. Let him rest here instead of you. Youe to this ce to find me, and we will finish talking about the things we haven''t finished talking about."


    Kang Di squinted at the false body, and did not act ording to Du Wei''s words, obviously still wary of him.


    "Don''t worry, this fake body can''t be maintained for a long time, it can only rece you temporarily." The fake body said with a smile.


    Kang Di pondered for a while, and finally decided to take a gamble.


    ording to Du Wei''s order, go to a tavern in the lower city. After all, he is now down to the point where there is only one undercover butler left beside him. He has nothing but this mansion and fame. own up.


    The butler went back to the room and opened the list to check carefully. The materials listed above were only those produced by low-level monsters such as goblins and kobolds. The best ones were rare but slightly lower-level monster materials such as demonized dogs. And a rare number of gargoyles.


    Seeing these contents, the steward was a little disappointed. These things were basically collected by ordinary adventurers, but they were inrge quantities, and they did not deserve his master''s attention at all.


    As for the very small number of gargoyle wrecks, it is equivalent to one when they are put together. They must have been captured when they were fighting with the adventurer legion. This shows that they do not have the strength to fight arge number of gargoyles.


    However, it can also be used as a reference. It can be regarded as a small gain to find out theirbat power level.


    Kanti made a little disguise and jumped off the balcony of his room, sneaking out of the courtyard.


    Hearing the turmoil outside, the butler got up and was about to go out to check, when he heard the young master ringing a bell upstairs to summon him, the butler was attracted by the ringing, knowing that the young master was still in the room, so he didn''t go out to check.


    Heined in his heart that the young master was looking for him as soon as he fell asleep while walking upstairs.


    Kang Di, who entered the lower city, trotted all the way, panting and came to the ce Du Wei exined.


    Conti Stein, who only had the strength of a ck iron-level fighter, still had a hard time trying to cross the guarded city wall of the upper city. Fortunately, the guards stationed here were only the private army of Kent Raphael''s nobility.


    They usually turn a blind eye when patrolling, as long as they ensure that there is no chaos in the upper city and the noble district, everything will be fine.


    "Dangdangdang, Dangdangdangdang." Three short knocks and two long knocks on the door were the secret signal that Du Wei and Kang Di had exchanged.


    One person opened the door, and  Kangdi walked in.


    In addition to Du Wei, there were three other people in the room. These three people were the heads of the three adventure groups who had been secretly entrusted by the housekeeper.


    Kang Di was taken aback when he saw that there were outsiders, and they all had the medals of the Adventurer''s Association, but he calmed down when he saw Du Wei staying there calmly.


    In his mind, this should be Du Weian''s eyeliner in Conte City.


    Du Wei at the other end also thought simrly, so he called the three of them over.


    The three of them had been in the circle of Kangte City all the year round, and they had heard about Emperor Kang''s identity, and knew that the visitor was a nobleman, so they all bowed to signal him.


    In the eyes of Du Wei, this is a tribute to the leader, and in the eyes of Emperor Kangde, it is a tribute to himself from Du Wei''s subordinates.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 159 Two people who are in love with each other), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 159: relationship is a bit messy

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Emperor Kang nodded his salute to the three of them, walked to the table and sat down.


    "Soln Rose, close the door." Since the three of them are members of Emperor Kang''s secret organization, Du Wei will of course call them by their organization''s code name in this secret meeting, so as to send a message to Emperor Kang. That is, I already know their identities.


    Brand obeyed the order to close the door, and stood beside him to block the door, lest any daredevils intrude inadvertently.


    Emperor Kang was taken aback, he didn''t expect Du Wei''s subordinates to have their own code name, could this be the organization he mentioned earlier.


    "They''re all my own people, so let''s talk about it if there''s anything else," Du Wei said.


    Kangti came here following Du Wei''s instructions. He should have asked Du Wei to finish what he was going to say before asking his own question, so he didn''t ask Du Wei directly why he had mentioned the number of people in the organization before. He listened attentively to the gesture of please.


    Seeing that he had no objection, Du Wei regarded these three people as Kangdi''s trustworthy subordinates, and said frankly, "In addition to the list issued in your mansion, I have many more precious materials here."


    Du Wei handed another list to Kangti.


    Kang Di took it over to check, and the materials listed here were much higher than the previous list, and he hadn''t even heard of some monster names.


    The wings of the mountain milk, the silk thread of the ck widow of the whale country, and more fur of the demon dog and a small number of gargoyle remains.


    "I don''t have aplete channel for processing monsters. I have only roughed these materials, but their value is enough to attract the attention of the kingdom''s aristocratic circle." Du Wei said.


    Kang Di went through the list and knew demonized dogs and gargoyles. "Although demonized dogs are rare, they are only low-level monsters. Gargoyles are high-level monsters. They are very valuable, but their quantity is still too small. What are those few?" Level? You know, if they are all like the former, no matter how rare they are, they can only be sold as precious materials, and they cannot bepared with high-level Warcraft materials that are used as strategic materials."


    "Don''t worry, the value of those materials is at the same level as that of gargoyle wrecks. You can go to an alchemist to verify them." Du Wei, who has a fog of knowledge, has identified the quality of those materials early on, so he has the confidence to share them with him. Conti discussed.


    "What do you want to exchange these materials for?" Kangti asked.


    "I hope to change to some equipment that has affinity for advanced arcane techniques." Du Wei said straight to the point.


    Kang Di pondered for a while. He had made many preparations to rejuvenate the family over the years, but he couldn''t get close to the spy by acting under the eyes of the spy.


    He knew very well what the other party wanted. Whether it was the housekeeper or the forces that had negotiated with him, they all approached him because they coveted the treasure inherited from their family.


    In addition, Kande has no material bargaining chips.


    And if he released that treasure, the virtues of those organizations would definitely not allow him to live until now, so Kangdi never took any action.


    Over the years, Kangdi has been waiting for apanion who is in the same situation as himself and can support each other.


    Some organizations with a keen sense of smell seemed to be aware of this, and they had done a lot of tricks to invite the king into the urn, but the other party was obviouslying for the treasure, and Emperor Kang saw through his mind after a little contact.


    But Du Wei was different. His entire family''s territory was almost destroyed. His n members died and fled, and they were rejected by the nobles in the Houliwater Kingdom. At this point, the nner also overestimated the value of that item.


    The most important thing is that he cooperated with him without mentioning the treasure, and all he needs to do is to act as a middleman.


    Thinking of this, Kanti looked at the three adventurers.


    As the leader of the No. 1 adventure group in Conte City, Sage has heard of it. If there is such a person, do you still need to connect yourself? Do you not want to expose this dark line?


    The more Kanti thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, so he said to Du Wei: "I know that two people can trade with you, but it''s not easy for me toe forward."


    Du Wei looked at the three adventurers in surprise, thinking in his heart that he didn''t want to expose these secrets because he couldn''t say it.


    But it��s also good to do it yourself, anyway, I will often contact those arms dealers in the future, and there will always be ayer of rtionship between them, which will be troublesome, "I will do the transaction, you just need to introduce those people to me."


    "The Aldes Chamber of Commerce in the north of the city is the trading chamber of the Bi Chamber of Commerce in the Kingdom of Houliwater. They sell various high-level secret magic suits privately; the dark line arranged by the Donald family in the west of the city has been selling their country''s maic devices in Conte City. Both firearms and armor are for sale, and I have acquaintances with people from both sides, and they also sent people to this banquet." Emperor Kang introduced to Du Wei.


    "The tradework runs through the Bolei Chamber of Commerce in the three kingdoms and the Donald family of the great aristocrat in the Kingdom of Frieden?" Du Wei confirmed again.


    "That''s right, it''s them. This time, they are the president of the Odyss Chamber of Commerce, Jayne, and the illegitimate son of the Donald family, Botusk." Kangti introduced.


    Du Wei recalled that he had indeed heard these two names at the banquet, but they were nodding acquaintances and did not have a deep conversation.


    Emperor Kang handed over two strange silver coins, "This is a silver coin engraved with the secret coat of arms of our family, take it to the two of you, and they will ept your transaction request."


    "This is of great help to me. Without your rtionship, they would definitely not trust me and trade with me. If you help me once, I owe you a favor. If there is anything I can help, just say it." Du Wei epts the silver coins and reciprocates courtesy.


    Kang Ti smiled and looked at the three adventurers, "What kind of favors are there? Your organization is already in the Adventurer''s Association. This kind of thing can be done by them. This small favor I do is just icing on the cake. Will you Trusting me is the biggest help to me."


    After hearing this, Du Wei frowned, what do you mean? my organization? Isn''t this a member of his organization?


    The three adventurers are also a little bitBrand and Du Wei confirmed before that he is definitely not the leader of the organization.


    It''s a little unclear why I was called this time, but since the other party is the object of protection requested by the top of the organization, and its strength is so terrifying, I have to follow the other party honestly.


    But now, the new nobleman thought that he and others were Du Wei''s subordinates.


    What''s going on, the rtionship is a bit messy.


    Du Wei, who was confused, couldn''t figure out the reason. He suddenly realized that his fog of erudition had been upgraded again during the banquet, so he used the third-level identification technique to confirm the information of the adventurers again.


    This time there is another entry, character background story.


    The above described in detail the process of Brand making up the mysterious organization in his brain, and the three people''s subsequent idental use of their names.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 160, the rtionship is a bit messy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 160: keep mistake

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After reading it, Du Wei had a ck line on his face. It was nothing. In the end, these three guys were not from either side of him or Kangdi, but just three unrted passers-by.


    But now they have heard the secrets they were talking about, how should they deal with it.


    directly killed? With their current positions, Du Wei was not sure that they could kill all three of them in the room, and if one of them ran out, it would cause amotion.


    I just came with a clone, so it doesn''t matter if I''m exposed.


    But if Emperor Kang is exposed, his life may be in danger.


    The three of them were all fake identities, and when they heard what the two were talking about, they felt like thorns in their backs.


    Brand, who was blocking the door, was thinking that if he could identify his false identity, he would definitely be murdered, but the problem was that there were two real members standing beside him, and if they escaped now, they would definitely be killed. If you don''t turn a blind eye, then you are not looking for a dead end.


    Since he is dead anyway, it is better to take a gamble and continue the y.


    What the other two were thinking was that Brand, the tough guy, blocked the door abruptly. If he wanted to escape, he would definitely block him. In addition, the boss sitting in front of him fought with the dark hunter for all to see, and his strength was absolute. Has a gold rank.


    Brand only needs to hold back for a moment, and they will be sted to pieces, so he dare not act rashly.


    The three of them stood there like this, with fine beads of sweat all over their backs, and their legs were swinging unceasingly.


    Now they were even more startled when they heard Kangdi''s words, what is the situation.


    Du Wei, who was silent, recalled that neither Sager nor Gary had reported their full names to him before, so it is better to stabilize the three of them in the name of testing them first.


    Then he summoned Assia, dragged them into different illusions and brought them together one by one, so that they always thought that the other two were real members.


    He just took the opportunity to make this fabricated organization real and let them be his real shadows.


    As for the issue of loyalty, after all, Du Wei is not a devil, as long as they are forced to make a contract oath equivalent to Howard''s level.


    Of course, this is not forced, after all, twisted melons are not sweet, and Du Wei won''t do more to keep them if he doesn''t want to, so just send them to **** to see the real devil.


    "Gert Prynne, Gravekeeper of the Offshore; Frost of Greend, Son of Gaia; and Rose of Solnd, Blossom of Eastvale. Stand here before you block the door."


    Du Wei narrowed his eyes, smiled and waved to the three of them toe over.


    Kang Di put his hand on his forehead and half covered his face, so as to cover up his expression that was about to copse. One title is just a middle two, and all three are like this. This is probably not a children''s book he read when he was a child The nicknames of the characters picked up from the picture book.


    The three of them were taken aback when they heard Du Wei''s words, and looked at each other.


    Gary: "Did you tell him your name?"


    Sage: "No, what about you?"


    Gary: "I don''t have any more."


    Sag: "Did you tell him our names?"


    Brand: "I never said that."


    This is what the three of them expressed with their eyes. After confirming that they did not disclose their names to Du Wei, the hearts of the three became cold.


    "What? How long are you going to block the way of the guests?" Du Wei urged.


    The minds of the three went nk, and the sense of crisis alerted them that their lives would be in danger if they did not follow through.


    Under the watchful eyes of Du Wei and Kandi, the three finally moved.


    They walked towards Du Wei stiffly with the same hands and feet, keeping a proper distance between each other, neither too far nor too close, and the speed was exactly the same, and no one dared to take a quick step or a slow step suddenly.


    What the three of them think in their hearts is not to be the most abrupt one, and to be able to cheat for a while.


    Seeing that they hade to him, Du Wei took out something in his hand and threw it in front of the door. A puff of smoke and dust dispersed, and the figure of the ck cat Asiya appeared in front of the door, "Meow! I haven''t finished writing the code yet, call me What am I doing out here?"


    "This is Faust Obsidian, the guide of the heavens." Du Wei pointed to Assia and introduced to everyone.


    The ck cat looked at Du Wei in a daze, "What?"


    "Just block the door, nod and agree, everything is under mymand." Du Wei sent a voice transmission to Asiya.


    "Ah~ yes~ it''s me." The ck cat Assia said, licking the back of her hand.


    When she helped Du Wei fight against the dark hunter, she was covered in blood, and the three of them didn''t see her appearance clearly. Now they saw the cute animal ears and furry cat tail, and they were all amazed.


    The three of them had hot faces and looked straight at Asiya.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Emperor Kang curiously turned around to look at the people who hade.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but at a nce, the atrium is lost.


    Asiya''s half-clenched fist, sticking out her small tongue to lick the back of her hand, I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Her bulging body is graceful, her furry ears are agile, and her long straight ck tail is waving slowly. Every movement of her, Every expression will arouse a throbbing in Kangdi''s heart.


    This, is this the feeling of first love?


    The ted Conti* Stein blushed.


    Du Wei looked at the four of them yfully. What''s the situation? Is it because they like cat girls like Asia because of their strange interests, or is it because Asiya has a certain temperament that attracts the opposite sex.


    Although Asiya showed up in the vige before, she went to take a bath at first because she was soaked in blood and hardened her shape. Later, because she had no time to care about writing code, no one had contact with her except herself.


    It seems that this time back in the vige, it is necessary to let her out for a walk, to observe how everyone treats her.


    Closer to home, now Du Wei has a more urgent matter to deal with, "That''s all for today, and I have some personal matters toe out."


    Hearing Du Wei speakKangti came back to his senses a little bit, what happened to him just now, and he behaved so gaffe.


    He hurriedly got up to leave, and kept ncing at Asiya from the corner of his eye as he walked out.


    Assia blinked one eye and gave him a cute wink.


    This direct blow to the soul almost didn''t make Emperor Kang lose his temper, but all of these were beautifications in Emperor Kang''s own heart.


    What actually happened was that Assia picked the booger with her little finger, and suddenly felt itchy in the nasal cavity, so her face twitched, and she closed one eye and sneezed.


    There were also three adventurers who were also fascinated by her. They covered their beating hearts, opened their mouths unconsciously, and looked at Assia foolishly.


    Du Wei showed a ck question mark face, he didn''t understand what was going on with these four guys, such a scene could make them want to stop, I''m afraid it wasn''t a group of perverts.


    But that''s good too, when Emperor Kangti left, it would be much easier to use their favor towards Asiya to deal with it.

 Chapter 161: Birth of the Hermitage

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After Kanti left, the room fell into a brief silence.


    "Asiya, pull them to different ces in the dreand." Du Weimunicated spiritually.


    "Bringing other people there will consume mental energy." Assia replied.


    "How much can it cost to take a few ordinary people there, move it quickly." Du Wei said indifferently.


    Assia nodded, "That''s true."


    The scenery in front of the three of them suddenly distorted, followed by a sense of dizziness flooding the brain.


    When they regained their consciousness, they had alreadye to the grotesque dreand.


    The three of them were in different areas, and the surrounding scenery was extremely weird, which greatly shocked their hearts.


    A sense of threat lingered in their hearts, making them afraid to act rashly.


    "Counterfeiters, stand still and wait for me, don''t move around, otherwise I can''t guarantee your personal safety." Du Wei''s voice came to their ears suddenly, but they couldn''t tell where it came from.


    This method coupled with the threat in Du Wei''s words made them tremble in fright. They thought that the fact that they had pretended to be members of the organization had been revealed, and now they were mainlying to Xingshi to question the crime.


    Du Wei came to Brand first, and Brand saw Du Wei''s figure turned from virtual to real, and quickly knelt down on the ground, "The viin didn''t do it on purpose, it was really an emergency at the time, and he was afraid that his identity would be revealed." , so that two of your subordinates were killed before you had no choice but to use the false name."


    "Okay, I know the details, you guys..." Du Wei hurriedly changed his words, "Your every move is under my control, this time I let you participate in such a secret meeting to test your people Taste."


    "The little one doesn''t have the slightest intention of disobeying adults, and is willing to do your best for you." Brand seized the opportunity to tter him.


    Du Wei raised his hand to signal him to get up, "Okay, don''t say those high-sounding words, since you haven''t leaked anything about our organization in the past two days, I can forget about the past."


    "Thank you, my lord. My loyalty to you can be seen by the sun and the moon, and the world can prove that I have no second thoughts." Brand was amnesty, thinking that the information he knew during this period was nothing more than the identities of the other two, thinking There is not much useful information leaked.


    Besides, even if he wants to leak it, he still has someone to inform him about. Now he doesn��t know who this organization is hostile to. Should he sell the information to the Adventurer��s Association? Then he can��t even tell the name of the organization when he sells the information himself. Well, it''s worthless for the association to buy it, and it''s equivalent to exposing one''s identity, and they didn''t do that even if they died.


    Of course, Du Wei didn''t know what Brand was thinking, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. It had nothing to do with him if he leaked the secret before that.


    But it''s different now, he knew the information about his meeting with Emperor Kang, and in order to keep this descendant of the Stan Star family who can cooperate with him, he must shut him up or be loyal to him.


    "Since you have given yourself a name, you will be a member of our Shenyin Society from today on."


    Hearing what Du Wei said, Brand settled down in his heart, but when Du Wei said "but", his just calm heart hung up again.


    As we all know, the most important content of this kind of discourse with a turning point is ced in the second half.


    "But if you want to be loyal to me, you must establish the highest oath contract." Hearing Du Wei say this in an affirmative tone, Brand knew that he definitely had no choice. Even if he had a choice, there was another option It must be the result he is least willing to ept.


    "I didn''t have a choice before, but now I just want to be your loyal subordinate." Brand said excitedly.


    "Then from now on, you can use the name of Soln Rose, the Blossom Man of East Valley, as your code name, and be a peripheral member of the Shenyin Society." Du Wei said.


    "This? Isn''t this name used by anyone?" Brand remembered that the two looked up to him with excitement for a long time.


    "The two of them are also peripheral members. They have never heard of a few names, so they were polite to you at that time." Du Wei exined casually.


    "Understood, then I will swear now." At this point, Brand knelt on one knee and raised his weapon above his head, "I, Brand, swear here that I will use Soloran Rose, the Blossom of East Valley In the name of Dug Victor, you will be loyal to Lord Dug Victor and join the Shenyin Society, if you betray, you will suffer forever."


    The contract between the two was established, a ray of light enveloped Brand, and a seemingly invisible silver thread protruded from his chest and slowly connected to the little finger of Du Wei''s left hand.


    Du Wei nodded slightly, "From now on, you will be a peripheral member of the Shenyin Society. Since you already know my identity, you can report to me if you have any problems at work in the future."


    "Okay, okay, then, then your position in the organization..." Brand asked in a low voice, hesitating.


    This question got to Du Wei''s heart. Before the Shenyin Society, Brand felt mysterious and unpredictable. If he said that he was the immediate president, it would be unreasonable enough.


    After all, Du Wei''s current strength is only at the silver level, and even in the outbreak state, his strength is only at the gold level.


    Compared with ordinary fighters and mystics with ranks, they are indeed very strong, but they are really at the bottom of the sequence of strong men.


    Although Brand has pledged allegiance now, if he feels that the internal strength of the Shenyin Society is no more than that, even if he does not betray, he may be passive and sabotage in the future.


    Du Weisuo''s flicker was bigger and more abstract, "My holy name is Picasso''s oil painting, the enlightener of the morning dew, and the imperial envoy of the Shenyin Society. As for Faust Obsidian, the guide of the heavens, she She is my direct subordinate acting envoy, and you can report to her if you have any problems when I am not around in the future. By the way, I am only a middle-level cadre in the Shenyin Society, and there are many more senior ranks above me , As for what it is, you wille into contact with it when you have enough merit in the future."


    These words directly fooled Brand. He thought that Du Wei was the founder of the Shenyin Society, so he made himself loyal to him. He didn''t expect that there were sses above.


    Thinking about it carefully, I feel a little scary. Gold-level strength is already rare among human beings.


    In battle  From the entry level to the silver level, you can still win by numbers, but when you reach the gold level, the life level changes. The reason why thest wing guard is not allowed to shoot when ites to gold-level dark hunters.


    Those people are his most powerful and valuablebat power at this stage, and they are all absolutely loyal to him, and if they die, there will be one less.


    In Brand''s view, Du Wei is not only that, his ability to freely travel through space without any props is the most terrifying. As far as he knows, even a gold-level court mystic may not be able to do it. However, this kind ofbat power is only the middle-level cadres in the Shenyin Society. Doesn''t that mean that there are epic and even legendary existences in the upper reaches.


    After fooling Brand, Du Wei used the same method to fool Sag and Gary.


    After the two learned that the other option was to send them to see God now, they immediately changed their attitudes, expressing their allegiance to Du Wei until death, without any second thoughts.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 162 The Birth of the Shenyin Society) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 162: update notice

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After taking care of the affairs of the three adventurers, Du Wei thought that the yers could also see him using the Fog of Knowledge to detect and obtain information.


    That is to say, yers will all know the process of the establishment of the Shenyin Association, and some sand sculpture yers may find three people to do things.


    For example, tell the story directly, saying that they were fooled by Du Wei, and then sit back and watch the plot copse.


    In order to avoid such incidents, Du Wei added a shielding word system for yers.


    After Asiyapleted the code, Du Wei calcted that there were a lot of new projects added recently, so he simply issued an update announcement.


    Update announcement:


    Current version number 0.31


    update content:


    1. God''s Secret Words System:


    As the name suggests, it is anguage that only gods can understand, and native npcs cannotprehend its meaning.


    When your identification technique reaches level three, you can use it to learn about the personal experience of the npc. The content rted to the main plot cannot be leaked. Communication between yers.


    ��


    2. Private chat system:


    Now yers can chat privately in the game, but the intimacy between the two parties needs to reach 100.


    Let''s congratte the first pair of yers who reached 100 intimacy, [Miaoshouhuichun Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Bing].


    ��


    3. Intimacy system:


    When yersplete tasks, adventures, and other activities together, they will increase their intimacy with each other.


    When the intimacy reaches 100, you can open the private chat system, and you can send secret words to the other party no matter how far away.


    At the same time, if the two parties change camps or suffer camp sanctions, they will also bear joint and several liabilities.


    For example, if one party betrays Victor''s camp, even if the other party stays in Victor''s camp, it will greatly reduce the friendship of Victor''s camp, and even suffer activity restriction penalties in Vig City.


    Activity restriction penalties include: restricted use of the warehouse system, restricted use of the guild system, inessibility of some or all ces, and reduction of the friendliness of some or all NPCs.


    ��


    4. New task system:


    The new task system type is investigation task. When the yer triggers or takes the initiative to receive the investigation task, he will get a notebook.


    You can record all the specific content of the investigation on it, and then send it to the entrusting firm, and the staff in the entrusting firm will reply within seven working days, and you will then be able to receive the corresponding documents from the entrusting firm. quest rewards and advanced investigation content.


    ������


    Although the content of this update is not much, it adds more gamey and rules for yers.


    [Pickup Soldier] When I saw the announcement of the private chat system, I was stunned on the spot. What is this? I actually became the first pair of yers whose intimacy reached 100 with that psychopath.


    And it was posted in the update bulletin, what is the difference between this and public execution for her.


    At that moment [Pickup Soldier] had the heart to retreat, but after getting along, he still decided to look at this issue calmly.


    But it��s just being fired by the official cp, [Dr. Yang] Although she always acts a little mentally retarded, she still likes to find herself bored, and does many things that annoy her, but as we all know, such a situation with a turning point, the focus is always on the second half of the sentence.


    [Pickup soldier] found that she doesn''t hate [Doctor Yang] so much now, after all, he really did a lot for himself while being annoying, and he also obeyed his orders very much.


    Whenever he behaved mentally retarded, as long as he opened his mouth, he would stop.


    [Pickup soldier] Just convinced himself that [Doctor Yang] is not that annoying, so I saw this guy''sment in thement area below the update announcement.


    [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang]: @[Pickup Bing], look, my wife, we have been named and congratted by the official.


    At the same time, a string of "Congrattions" and several disharmoniousments appeared below him.


    [I will do this question]: This is the note that [Pickup Soldier] added to "Mimi", and we were wiped out by the regiment several times.


    [Dior never picks things up]: Yes, that''s right! This pair of dogs and men dared to show their affection through official channels after doing bad things, the brothers blocked them in the game!


    [Pickup Soldier]: Hmph, I remembered the IDs of the two upstairs, let''s see who blocks whom in the game.


    A group of yers from the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association and the Archer Mutual Aid Association below have expressed their support for [Pickup Soldier], and will ban [I will do this question] and [Dior never picks things] from now on.


    [I can do this question] As soon as I went online, I found that I was **** and locked up in [Doctor Yang]''s hospital, and I waspletely dumbfounded.


    He just came out and made ament full of righteous indignation, but in the end, [Dior never picks things] took the rhythm and got implicated.


    Now the guild scale of [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang] is already well-known in the game circle of "Homnd Expedition", and he has heard of it all the time.


    Even if there is anger in his heart, he dare not make mistakes. From what he said in thement area, it can be seen that [I will do this question] just revealed the well-known truth. Saw thatment.


    But now [Dior never picks trouble] is using this to intensify the conflict and escte the conflict.


    The most hateful thing is, looking at the current situation, that guy hasn''t been caught by [Pickup Soldier] and the others, only he has been locked up here.


    [I can do this question]: "Is there anyone outside? [Doctor Yang] Are you there? I know I was wrong! Let me go out to y games."


    ��


    [Dior never picks things up] Log in to the game and wake up from the ruins of a camp outside Kante.


    After he learned that [I will do this question] was caught, he sighed in his heart that he was smart enough to stay behind every time he made troubles.


    It''s just that the offended person was a bit ruthless this time, so he just talked about it, but he dared to practice it.


    He couldn''t return to Wigg City in the near future, and he suddenly thought that there was a first-test yer who left the main team very early, went out to work alone, and made a name for himself.


    Whether it was thest big battle or the previous adventurers sneaking in, he participated in it. ording to the testimony of some yers, this person also established his own team of adventurers with several subordinates.


    [Dior never picks things up] I think I might be able to go to him and ask him for advice on how to survive alone in the wild.


    Like [Dior Never Picks Things], there is also [Bei Ye''s Good Means] who is exploring the way to survive in the wild. At this time, he has already traveled over the mountains and mountains with his travel bag, entered the hintend of the human kingdom, and came to the ce in Conte. Under the Sigma rampart behind the city university.


    This is a great city wall built by humans to resist the attacks of Warcraft.


    The human side has set up a variety of weakened fields such as the gravity field, the anti-magic field, and the martial arts field within its kilometer range.


    As long as the monster enters this area, the flying species will feel heavy, greatly reduce the flying height and even fall; the monster who is good at using secret magic will not be able to use the mental power to mobilize the elements to attack, even if the element attack is released outside the area, the element Energy will also be greatly weakened after entering the field.


    And the worst is the melee monsters. Their tough bodies will lose the protection of the gods that the monsters believe in, and they can be easily broken by humans.


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means] When he set foot on thisnd, he could also feel that part of the energy in his body was weakened. He didn''t know what it meant, and he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this insignificant physical change~. mtlnovel~Because the scenery in front of him haspletely shocked him, the towering barrier is at least tens of meters or even higher, and the human beings are as small as ants under its feet.


    A metal slide rail was installed under the huge stone gate passing through the barrier ahead, and it is now half-covered, and only chocobo caravans and ordinary people under two meters in size can pass through.


    There are also somerger mounts and transport animals lying on the outskirts of the town a few kilometers outside the barrier.


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] Came to the vige and town to inquire about the situation.


    It used to be a small camp here, but the construction of the barrier brought it business opportunities. Many caravans and travelers who rushed here and couldn''t pass the barrier on the same day would stop here.


    Over time, the camp developed into what it is now.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 163 update announcement (seeking monthly pass)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 163: The Adventures of Mr. Pei-1

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The towns and towns outside the Sigma Wall are named after their function, the residence outside the Sigma Wall.


    [Bei Ye��s Good Means] Entering the residence with a bag on his back, he rented a room in a dpidated hotel with the silver coins seized in the big battle some time ago.


    The proprietress of the hotel used a piece of straw to pick out the scattered tooth decay in her mouth, and her rough skin was wrinkled like old tree bark.


    When she saw the handsome and well-proportioned [Pei Ye]ing to stay in the store, she immediately dragged the two huge lumps on her chest to the counter, and then put her chin, which had been ovepped several times, on top of it, making a self-consciously charming figure. "How many nights do you want to stay, brother?"


    [Bei Ye] Seeing the tactics, he retreated, and first threw an identification technique to the proprietress to check the information:


    ��Name: Bahana��


    ��upation: Innkeeper��


    [Rank: entry-level fifth rank]


    [Introduction: A strong woman who does various livelihoods in the residence outside the Sigma wall, mainly working as a kanbandy and a town bodyguard in the transliteration of Bisaifuhoutai, and the literal trantion of Baopingan Hotel. ��


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the message, he walked to the counter and took out two silver coins and said, "One night."


    "Yo, that''s not enough, but if you don''t mind, if you squeeze with me, it''s free tonight." The proprietress put her hands on her chest and said with a grin.


    [Bei Ye] It is measured by the price of living in a hotel in Conte City. I did not expect that such a poor ce would be more expensive. "No, no need, I will stay in a normal hotel, how much is a night?"


    The smile on the proprietress''s face faded, she fell backwards, and sat slumped on the bench. The huge **** also fell down, copsed to the stomach and swayed from side to side, "Ten silver for the upper house, five silver for the old house."


    [Pei Ye] I didn��t expect that staying in a hotel here is so expensive, but he is going to go offline to rest now, and he couldn��t find a rtively safe outdoor ce after looking around, so he had to choose to stay in a hotel in a town.


    He opened his wallet, reluctantly took out five silver coins and handed them to the proprietress, "One room in the old room."


    The proprietress didn''t like [Pei Ye]''s ignorant attitude of rejecting her, so the price he offered was double the usual price. She thought he would still bargain, but she never thought that he would hand over the rent so readily.


    Could it be that this person is an indifferent young master from a noble family who wants to venture out alone? The proprietress has seen many such young people. , In fact, the family will send masters to protect them in secret.


    She leaned forward and aimed at [Pei Ye]''s purse. A shiny gold coin inside caught her eyes. The presence of the gold coin made the proprietress even more convinced that [Pei Ye] was a young master who knew nothing about the world. The distasteful face just now turned cloudy, and a chrysanthemum appeared with a smile, "Master, will you only stay for one night? The longer we stay here, the cheaper it will be."


    "No need, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." [Master Bei] resolutely refused.


    "Yo, you''re so anxious, where are you going, young master?" The proprietress asked tentatively on the way to find a room with ��Master Bei��.


    As a senior scenery party yer, [Bei Ye] will have a conversation with the npc who takes the initiative to talk to each other, because you never know in which corner you will dig out the hidden branch plot, "I haven''t figured it out yet , let��s go around, if you��re not interested, go into the fortress and have a look inside the kingdom.��


    The proprietress rolled her eyes wildly, quickly analyzing the words of [Pei Ye].


    "Just go into the kingdom and have a look." This is obviously not something that a noble young master born inside the barrier can say. It seems that this person maye from a noble family outside the barrier or is not a nobleman at all.


    The proprietress considered her words for a while and continued to ask, "Which family are you from, Mr. Noble?"


    [Pei Ye] I didn''t think much about it, I just took it as a mission guide, could it be a mission that only aristocrats can ept?


    But the yers all arrived here as visitors from another world, and it is impossible to have noble status.


    Or remind yourself that yers can obtain noble status through other channels.


    It is said that nobility is not born with us. We are not all ordinary people at first, but because of being entrusted and awarded titles, we finally formed a noble family step by step.


    Thinking of this, [Pei Ye] thought about it.


    In fact, I don��t know if I��m a noble proprietress, so I can give her a random name to fool her, ��I didn��t expect you to be able to see through my noble status at a nce. I am the young master of the Purell family from Victor County.��


    The proprietress rubbed her nose to hide her disdainful expression. I have never heard of the Pryor family, and the news of the destruction of Victor County has already spread here. Even if the person in front of me is really the so-called Pryor family So what about the young master of the Er family, a little-known small family has lost all its territory, and it is not expensive to talk about it, presumably there will be no bodyguards hidden in the dark.


    Even though the proprietress thought so in her heart, she still held her mouth firmly, "Hey! I heard that Victor County was destroyed a while ago, so isn''t your family''s territory... It''s not easy to suffer such a disaster at a young age, you It is to find another way out for the family to go out and run around."


    [Bei Ye]''s lies are also made up in a sh, and there is noplete logical chain of behavior at all. Now I can only follow the words of the proprietress, "Hey, as you said, I used to say I haven''t been out of Victor County much, and I don''t know much about the outside world, can you tell me about the situation here?"


    "Hey, what you said is that there is something to introduce around here, but I don''t know if you are clear about one thing. You need paperwork to clear the Sigma barrier."


    [Pei Ye] Fu forehead, why didn''t he consider such an important matter.


    Visas are required to enter ces like the upper city of Conte City, not to mention the Sigma Barrier, which seems to be a checkpoint established to strictly prevent the outer area from being defended.


    But fortunately, he met the proprietress, maybe this is the key npc to obtain the document visa, "I just knew that I still need that kind of thing, do you know how to get it?"


    "You are asking the right person Only I can get that thing in this residence, but it requires a lot of money." The proprietress said with a wicked smile.


    [Pei Ye] His eyes lit up, and it was exactly what he thought. Now he understands why the introduction said that the proprietress is a strong woman doing all kinds of work in the residence. It turns out that all kinds of work refer to this kind of work. Son.


    "Don''t worry, money is not a problem, just tell me how much you need." [Grandpa Bei] patted his chest and said.


    "This number." The proprietress stretched out two fingers.


    "Take it!" [Master Bei] handed over two silver coins.


    Seeing this, the proprietress confiscated it with a cold face, "It''s gold coins."


    "Gold coins?" [Pei Ye] opened his eyes wide and stretched his neck in surprise.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 164 The Adventures of Mr. Pei-1) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 164: The Adventures of Grandpa Pei-2

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] Now that I have emptied my belongings, I only have one gold coin, thirty-five silver coins, and six copper coins.


    Seeing his appearance, the proprietress was even more convinced that he was not a noble young master. How could a noble young master worry about two gold coins? Protect.


    "Can it be cheaper? I don''t have that much money with me now, I only have this." [Bei Ye] was frank and honest, and showed all his belongings, trying to bargain with the proprietress.


    The proprietress gave him a sideways look, "Hey, is this what you are worth as a noble young master? Hey, in view of your noble status, I will reluctantly sell it to you."


    [Bei Ye] Surprised, I didn''t expect the proprietress to be so easy to talk to, but if I gave all the money to her, how would I live after clearing the level, "Uh, um, I have a heartless feeling, can you give me some left over? One gold How about thirty silver? Otherwise, I will walk away from you, and I will not be able to buy a bite of food even if I have no money."


    The proprietress looked down on [Pei Ye] even more when she heard that, but she agreed because of his decent tone, "It''s not easy for everyone, so be it."


    "I knew you, Madam Boss, are a very good person!" [Master Bei] stretched out a thumb, showing two rows of big white teeth and said excitedly.


    The proprietress showed a self-satisfied smile, "Hey, don''tpliment me, be careful that people fall in love with you."


    [Pei Ye] hurriedly leaned back tactically, showing an awkward but polite smile.


    The proprietress gave him a nk look, "Wait here, I''ll make customs clearance documents for you, by the way, I still don''t know how to address you, you can''t let me fill in the name of the customs clearance documents as the noble young master."


    "Grand Bay*Prair." [Grandpa] named himself casually, then handed over the money to the proprietress, entered the room and waited for her to bring the customs clearance documents, and while waiting, clicked on her attribute column to edit. Evaluationes.


    He left a message in the evaluation of the proprietress:


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means]: This npc is the key person to obtain the clearance certificate of the Sigma barrier. Although he is ugly and a little obsessed with my body, he is kind-hearted. The customs clearance certificate, which originally cost two gold coins, was sold to me for one gold and thirty silver after some shrewd bargaining. By the way, as an additional sentence, the customs clearance certificate is a real-name system, which means that it does not need to be lent to others.


    ������


    The proprietress delivered the documents without making [Pei Ye] wait too long.


    [Pei Ye] I took the document and lost an identification technique to check it.


    [Name: Fake Sigma Barrier Clearance Voucher]


    ��Simrity: 60%��


    [Introduction: Made by Thales, the visa king who lives outside the Sigma wall, you can buy it from him for only ten copper coins, but can this level of forged customs clearance certificate really fool the guards? ��


    [Pei Ye] Seeing the price, he was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into anger.


    He calmed down a little bit the excitement of going to Bahana to ask for an exnation, not to mention that he had to go offline now, it was unknown whether he could beat the opponent with his strength.


    "This is so stupid." [Bei Ye]ined and went offline to rest resentfully.


    When he went online the next day, [Pei Ye] found that his clothes were all stripped off. He remembered that he didn''t take off his clothes when he was lying on the bed and went offline.


    Just when he was about to get up, a burning pain hit his waist.


    [Pei Ye] Surprised, no way! No way! Could it be that when I went offline, thedy boss...


    But doesn''t this game have a harmony system, but if you look carefully, many games that have been in harmony will also have the kind of plot where the screen will go ck when encountering such a scene, and then a line of characters "one night has passed" will float out.


    Damn, [Pei Ye] hurriedly got up to check, and he was relieved when he saw that his safety pants, which could not be separated from his body, were still alive.


    However, several red marks can be clearly seen on the skin at the edge of the safety pants, which are the marks left by the body after being scratched.


    He immediately guessed what happened during the period after he went offline, [Pei Ye] looked ck, and packed his clothes and backpack to check if there were any missing items.


    The long sword, buckler, skinning knife and the rest of the change were all gone. It seems that they were stolen by the proprietress or thieves. Fortunately, the customs clearance documents are still there.


    [Pei Ye] It was funny for a while. In other games, yers search for treasures in shops and private houses, but in this game, yers be the one being robbed.


    If the yer wants to steal something from an npc, it''s okay if he is not found out. If he is found out, he will be dealt with directly, and even if he is not found out at the time, he may face the risk of being held ountable afterwards.


    As a good andw-abiding yer, [Pei Ye] yelled that his behavior was worthless.


    He came to the bar to look for the proprietress Bahana, "I lost everything, did you steal it?"


    The strong men who heard [Pei Ye]''s words came over and surrounded him.


    Bahana looked at [Bei Ye] contemptuously, "Yo, what you said, young man, you can''t frame people without evidence. Besides, if you don''t keep your own things properly as a guest, it''s possible that our shop will always Watching for you, we are only responsible for providing housing, not security services.��


    What he said was very simr to those so-called parking lot attendants who drew the ground with white brushes and opened the parking lot.


    [Pei Ye] Looked at the strength of the opponent''s entry-level fifth-level, and then looked at the strength of the strong men who surrounded him. These people also have entry-level first-level and second-level.


    During this period of time [Pei Ye] found that the improvement of strength has be easier and easier, but even so, it took a few days to reach the entry-level second level.


    But now that he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, and he didn''t have the strength to leapfrog the challenge, he could only swallow his breath, turn around and leave sullenly.


    However, the brawny men refused to give way, [Pei Ye] looked at the crowd, "It''s because I didn''t think about my own things, I guess."


    "Hey, what you said, isn''t that true, but you are so innocent and want to leave without even saying an apology, who are you looking down on?" Bahana said "you" this time with a yin and yang tone, The respectful meaning ofst night has long since disappeared.


    [Pei Ye] Even more angry, is this n a dog? After being disgusted, the yer needs to apologize to the yer.


    Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it anymore!


    "I''ll fight with you guys!" [Master Bei] punched an entry-level first-rank strong man.


    Everyone didn''t expect such a gentle and refined person to violently hurt others with a disagreement.


    The strong man was caught off guard, a casserole-sized fistnded on the bridge of his nose, and a stream of blood mixed with broken teeth spewed out.


    Several other people immediately helped, pulling ��Pei Ye��up and punching and kicking.


    In such a small space, ��Pei Ye��couldn''t disy the strength of the entry-level second-level at all, and even if he could disy it, it would be impossible for him topete with everyone on his own.


    Soon he was beaten all over with bruises, but he was still unyielding as if nothing happened, still trying to swing his fists to attack the strong man beside him.


    [Pei Ye]''s behavior was unexpected, Bahana''splexion changed again and again, she never expected this person''s willpower to be so tenacious.


    If it was an ordinary entry-level second-tier, he would have lost consciousness in the beating just now, but he not only remained awake, but also had the strength to fight back.


    "Drag him out and beat him! Don''t dirty my shop." Bahana said sharply.


    Several strong men grabbed [Pei Ye] hands and feet and dragged him out of the hotel.


    When he came outside, he punched and kicked him again, but seeing that he was dying, he still refused to give in.


    Now the brawny men are a little panicked, it''s okay to let them beat people, but let them kill people.


    Bahana was also shocked by this scene, she threw out the broken equipment of [Bei Ye], "Who cares for your broken things! I see you don''t put them away properly and go to clean up the room in the morning It��s only for you to keep it for you.��


    [Pei Ye] stood up tremblingly, and put away the equipment, but the bad breath in his heart was hard to dissipate.


    Seeing that he was still staring at her angrily like before, Bahana immediately ordered the strong man to close the door, "Close the door! Don''t talk to this lunatic."


    Just when [Pei Ye] wanted to go offline, feeling ufortable, a special task popped up.


    "Mission Title: Wrath from the Prior Family"


    "Mission content: As a member of the Purell family, how can a group of NPCs bully you? Now that the three-year period hase, you will lead the members of the Purell family to take revenge as the real young master of the Purell family. Let these ignorant npcs feel the anger from the Prell family."


    "Mission Objective: This time, the opponent is the first to attack, and returning it in the same way is what a true yer should do. Call yourpanions and kill them all when youe back."


    "Mission reward: regain the prestige of the Purell family, and you can ask the proprietress Bahana for the property andpensation you deserve"


    "*Note*: This is a team mission, you can gather as manypanions as you can to participate, but there is a debt to be paid, please don''t burn down the entire garrison"


    [Pei Ye] grinned when he saw this task, "Hahaha! Bahana, you wait for me! Wait for me toe back and see how I deal with you!"


    Bahana listened to [Bei Ye] roaring outside the door, and sneered disapprovingly.


    Even if he is a down-and-out nobleman,  might be able to bring a group of subordinates back to seek revenge on her, a local snake.


    "Go away, you stinky beggars. I''ve never heard of the Purell family. I don''t know that the thing that was dug out of the mountain has the face to call itself a nobleman. I really think I am a nobleman after a fewpliments." , Trash has the self-consciousness of being trash, don��t just harass me with harsh words, believe it or not, I��ll go out and continue beating you!��


    Bahana shouted from inside the house at the top of her voice.


    ��Pei Ye��Smile, the smile is so bright, if you don''t believe me, just watch it.


    He stopped speaking harshly, turned around and walked towards Conte City.


    ����


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask forments, there are so fewments, and a few words of water are fine.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 165 The Adventures of Mr. Pei-2 (3,000-word chapter asks for a monthly ticket)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 165: The Adventures of Mr. Pei-3

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The task was sent by Du Wei to [Bei Ye] on purpose. Although he didn''t want the yers to disrupt the order and leave nothing behind like a natural disaster, he also didn''t want the yers to be bullied by the natives.


    The reality is already cruel enough. It is enough for everyone to swallow their breath and suffer for their lives on Blue Star. If you have to watch the face of the npc when youe to the game, then ying this game is better than returning to reality.


    For this reason, Du Wei decided to create an image for the yer group, so that the aborigines would change their countenance when they heard the yer''s name.


    He felt that the name of the Prell family used by [Bei Ye] was not bad, and it was just a yer, so he simply used it to pull out a side mission.


    In the future, as long as someone offends the yer''s interests, the yer family mission will be issued to the yer, allowing them to seek justice for themselves.


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] After leaving the station, he found a sparsely popted ce and temporarily went offline, logged into the game forum and posted a post to shake people.


    "Help Post: Hidden Mission Urgently Needs a Companion"


    "You have received a voice message, please check it on your phone"38"s


    "����"


    Speech-to-text: Ah~ Wosi [Bei Ye''s Good Means], Wo is now, at the residence at the foot of the Sigma Fortress, Wo has met a bunch of very bad Ren, Thegangsteryouknow, Wo now, needs Ni For your help, you don��t need to transfer 30 billion or 300 yuan via Wechat, as long as the Nepalesee over, help the nest, and give them a shot, everyone can share the benevolence rewards of the nest together. Thank you for your help, let the nest Go to heaven, do you understand what it means?


    "����"


    The specific tasks are as follows:


    Picture 1.jpg


    My current location is as follows:


    Picture 2.jpg


    ������


    [Bei Ye] sent a voice message, and attached a picture with the task content and his current coordinates.


    Not long after, some yers saw this post.


    Floor 1: [The dormant bird is not a big eagle]: Is that you, Bei Guanxi? Bei Guanxi.


    Floor 2: [Eat my fart]: If you are kidnapped, you just blink.


    3rd floor: [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]: What are you on the 1st floor? The kind of bird that shrank after spitting, so it hibernates?


    ��


    ������


    Back in the game, [Pei Ye] took care of his injuries briefly, and cleaned up his handsome Benshan-style face that looked like Brother Guanxi.


    After tidying himself up, he started to hunt small animals nearby to satisfy his hunger, and would log out of the game from time to time to repost the post on the forum.


    Three hours passed, and the first batch of yers arrived one after another. When the number of yers reached ten, [Bei Ye] left a message on the forum and said, "Thank you, enough people."


    And left a sign on the spot, informing future generations that they should go to the ce where they stayed first to discuss the exnation.


    "This is it, right?" Another entry-level second-tier yer in the team asked, pointing to Bao''an Hotel.


    ��Mr. Bei''s Good Means��Nodding, "Yes, this is the one."


    "Boom!" The yer kicked the door open and walked in.


    Then I saw more than 30 big men and the proprietress gathered in the room and were discussing things.


    Everyone turned their attention to the yers who kicked in the door, each with a hideous face, silent.


    Several other yers rushed in one after another, and they were taken aback when they saw this scene.


    In the description of [Pei Ye], there are only four or five strong men and an entry-level fifth-level proprietress in the Bao''an Hotel.


    Everyone thought that ten people would be enough, but they didn''t expect to see more than thirty people, three times as many as their own.


    "No, didn''t you say there are only a few people?" The yer who kicked in the door whispered into [Bei Ye]''s ear.


    [Pei Ye] whispered back, "It was true that there were only a few people when they beat me, and I don''t know where these people came from."


    "Why are you still standing there, a good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses!" Another yer yelled, then turned around and ran away.


    Several other people also hurriedly followed, leaving only the unhealed [Pei Ye] staggering and fleeing outward.


    "Grab him!" Bahana saw [Bei Ye]''s figure, pointed at him and shouted.


    The nine yers ran away in a blink of an eye, leaving only the solitary [Bei Ye] who was blocked again, and this time the number of yers was several times that ofst time.


    "Yo~ okay, you can really call someone, you boy can''t really be the young master of the Purell family, but these few things are not enough! Run away if you leave you! Tsk tsk tsk, you This young master is quite useless, why don''t youe to my sister''s ce, as long as you are obedient, my sister will take care of you."


    ��Pei Ye��Looking at Bahana''s big wrinkled face, he slowly backed away, until he bumped into the strong man behind him and couldn''t retreat.


    "Gudong~" [Bei Ye] swallowed, "There may be some misunderstanding..."


    "What misunderstanding? Tell me about it." Bahana teased.


    "That''s it, that''s right...our Prell family..." [Bei Ye] couldn''t make it up anymore, knowing that this beating would not be able to escape, so he just went offline and logged on to the forum and posted ament under his post: "No I''m sorry everyone, there are not enough people, and the other side called more than 30 brothers over."


    When Bahana saw him faint, she thought that [Pei Ye] had fainted because of her fright, "Prell family, that''s it? Hahaha, don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, I''ll see you fight once." You once!"


    Everyone burst intoughter, and threw him out of the Bao''an Hotel after stripping him down to a pair of underpants.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with that guy''s underwear? It''s attached to the body." A strong man asked.


    Bahana rubbed her nose, "I don''t know, I didn''t take it off for several hoursst night."


    A few people cursed and went back to the hotel to find a board to repair the door.


    After [Bei Ye] went online again, he was dragged to a safe ce outside the residence by other yers, and at the same time, many blood marks were scratched around the safety pants.


    "You guys have no loyalty, you don''t know how to pull me down when you run." [Bei Ye] pointed to several people and cried.


    "I thought he was pulling you."


    "I thought you pulled him!"


    Several people shied away from each other.


    "Okay, let''s put on your clothes first The yer who kicked the door just now showed his magic silver bracelet, and took out a set of leather armor and handed it to [Master Bei].


    "Mist Grass, a boss with storage space!"


    "Worship! Worship the boss!"


    Several yers said excitedly when they saw this person showing off his magic silver bracelet.


    This person is the younger brother of [Smoker] [Qiao Mu San].


    "Isn''t it thanks to our boss who is so awesome that he gave us a magic silver bracelet." [Qiao Mu San] said with a smile.


    The other yers were excited and asked, "Is your guild still epting people? What do you think of me? I''m now at the first level."


    "Damn, we''re just a small guild, all our brothers y together, and we don''t ept outsiders." [Qiao Mu San] waved his hand, rejecting this yer.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 166 The Adventures of Mr. Pei-3) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 166: The Adventures of Mr. Pei-4

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The ten people were bored and explored nearby for a while.


    There are almost no monsters near the camp, and the only ones who can fight them here are bandits and bandits.


    While waiting for others, everyone wiped out a bandit camp that was no stronger than an entry-level bandit.


    Finally, after gathering a team of nearly a hundred people, they rushed towards the station in a mighty manner.


    This time, the people who had long memories did not kick the door recklessly to enter, but sent the highest-ranking [Qiao Mu San] to take the lead to check.


    [Qiao Mu San] tiptoed to the entrance of Baopingan Hotel, gently pushed the door open, put his fat face in and asked with a smile, "Hey, is there anyone? Can you do health care?"


    At this time, there were about twenty people sitting inside, and the proprietress was also among them.


    Seeing this situation [Qiao Mu San] was so determined, he didn''t listen to the response from the people inside, and withdrew and shouted to the crowd, "This time there are more than twenty!"


    "Then what are you waiting for! Fuck it!" A yer took the lead and kicked towards the wooden door of Baopingan Hotel.


    Since the wooden door had just been kicked down, and it hadn''te yet, it was urgently reced with a new one. It was just pieced together with fragments of wood, so after being kicked by someone, it didn''t shatter likest time, but was kicked out. a big hole.


    "Hey hey~" The yer''s legs were hung on the door, and he just pushed open the wooden door with his crotch stuck.


    The proprietress had brought people to the door at this time, and she was furious when she saw someone kicking the door down again, just as she was about to ask someone to take down the yer and beat him up violently.


    A familiar figure in the distance caught her eyes again.


    What shocked her even more was that among the dozens of yers surrounding that person, most of them were extremely handsome, and their bodies were even better.


    Bahana only felt the deer bumping in her heart, as if she had returned to the youthful time before, running and chasing her beloved one in the sunset.


    At that time, she was still a slender young girl, and he was as handsome and handsome as this group of people.


    "Everyone, do you want to stay in the hotel? Today''s big reward is free." Bahana looked at the crowd, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Is there another good thing? Can you take a bath?" [Qiao Musan]''s fat face popped out from one side, startling the proprietress.


    "Get lost! It''s not for you!" The proprietress Bahana pressed his face back.


    "Hey, I have a bad temper." [Qiao Musan] began to roll up his arms and sleeves.


    Bahana looked back at her, showing off her muscles while releasing the coercion of the entry-level fifth level.


    [Qiao Mu San] shrunk his neck, thinking of the brother behind him, he stiffened again, "Madam Boss, you don''t seem to have figured out the situation yet, we are here to find a ce for brother!"


    The proprietress was awakened by these words, and only then did she think of [Pei Ye] who had just appeared in her field of vision.


    At this time, she turned her head to look at the mighty team of yers before she realized that they seemed to be the helpers recruited by that guy again.


    This time the number is a bit too much, and all of them are warriors and mystics with ranks, not a single ordinary person.


    There are only more than twenty brothers in her room now, even if you add those who discussed things together before, there are only about thirty people, and they are not the opponents of these nearly one hundred people at all.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bahana hurriedly bowed and said with a smile, "Everyone, are you all members of the Prell family?"


    "Of course, our Prell family has nothing, just someone! I heard that you made a lot of noise before, who you see calling every time?" [Arbor San] took the lead into the Bao''an Hotel, and said with a straight chest.


    The proprietress Bahana bowed back to make way for him.


    Afterwards, everyone entered the hotel one after another, looking around at the facilities here.


    This time [Pei Ye��s Good Means] learned to be clever, so as not to run slowly again, he simply stood at the back.


    Seeing everyone walking in swaggeringly now, the proprietress didn''t even dare to fart, she was about to run in immediately.


    At this moment, his shoulders suddenly sank, and a big handnded on it, "Boy, how dare youe back."


    [Pei Ye''s Good Means] The froze head slowly turned around like a mechanical gear, and looked at the person behind him.


    This person was one of the few strong men who hit him for the first time, and behind him stood a dozen or so people.


    "Mist Grass!" [Master Bei] muttered in a low voice.


    The person who didn''t see the situation clearly called the crowd to surround him.


    More than a dozen tall and burly men gathered around and looked at [Bei Ye] with a yful smile.


    The yers who had already entered halfway stopped when they saw the situation behind them.


    This time [Pei Ye] is not afraid, "You still dare to surround me? Believe it or not, I surrounded you!"


    Seeing that he became as arrogant as before, everyoneughed out loud, "Hahaha! Did you hear what he said? He wants to surround us! I''m so scared!"


    "Silly! What are you doing, silly!" the voice of the proprietress Bahana came from inside the hotel.


    The aborigine known as Dasha turned his head and noticed the many yers around the hotel. "Huh? There''s big business." He said stupidly.


    "These are the masters of the Prell family!" Bahana reminded.


    "Ahaha, hello, gentlemen, I will treat you gentlemen after I finish dealing with this little **** first." Dasha said with his mouth open and his big yellow teeth bared.


    The yers who hadn''t entered the hotel looked at this idiot, stopped going in, and turned to surround them.


    "Masters, what do you mean by this?" Dasha was puzzled.


    "I just said to surround you, now I will surround you!" The voice came from behind Dasha.


    He turned his head to look at [Pei Ye], and suddenly realized after two seconds of reaction, "This is your man?!"


    "Nonsense! Fuck you!" [Grandpa Bei] called everyone to do it.


    Originally, the yers nned to ughter this group of npcs directly, but after seeing Dasha, who is so mentally retarded, and contacting [Bei Ye], the encounters before and after several encounters did not result in any fatalities, and everyone changed their attitudes, from killing to killing. Beat up.


    The yers surrounded a few people like punks in a street fight and beat them up violently, venting their anger on [Pei Ye].


    "Stop beating! Stop beating! Kill someone again! It''s all our fault, we will give you whatever you want! Even if you want to take me back to y with, I will not refuse!" Bahana cried  Everyone stopped and looked at Bahana, and then looked at each other, "This person is still in the mood to joke with us! Keep fighting!"


    Dashay on the ground crying with his head in his arms, what time is this, and the proprietress still didn''t forget to find a bargain for herself.


    Even a fool like him can see that these handsome-faced aristocratic lords in front of him will y with her. If they really bring her back, they might not be yed by her.


    Although the proprietress had a dark heart and cheated [Pei Ye] several times, she didn''t get too murderous.


    Judging from the observations of the yers during this period of time, as long as these native NPCs die, they will die forever. At this stage, there is no official setting for them to be resurrected.


    Therefore, a tacit understanding has been reached among the yers. As long as it is not necessary or required by the plot, they will not kill npcs on arge scale.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 167 The Adventures of Mr. Pei-4) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 167: profit distribution

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    In the Bao''an Hotel, [Pei Ye] and 20 or 30 yers surrounded more than 30 aborigines in the middle, and the others dispersed into groups of four or five to search for property in the residences of these aborigines.


    "For the sake of your sincerity and sincerity to admit your mistakes, our Pryor family will mercifully forgive you once, but the death penalty is inevitable, and the living crime is inevitable." [Mr. Bei] sat on the bar and looked down at the crowd and said.


    "As long as you don''t kill us, you can do anything, these! The money is yours, and the rent will also be refunded to you." Bahana said ording to the yers'' request, crouching on the ground with her head in her arms.


    [Pei Ye] took the coin and counted the pennies, "This is mine, in addition to medical expenses, mental damage expenses, weapon damage expenses, and our brothers'' lost work and expenses. Tolls."


    "Fine? What are the mental damage fee and lost work fee?" Bahana looked at [Master Bei] nkly.


    [Bei Ye] curled his lips, and exined to her: "I was beaten by you, thepensation for the mental injury and thepensation for my brothers who came to help me find a ce and dyed their work and earning time. "


    "Ah? How can you still ckmail people like this? The uncles are more professional than us." Dasha looked up at [Master Bei] and said with admiration.


    "What is extortion, we are a legitimatepensation project." [Pei Ye] took a small book and listed the expenses that need to bepensated one by one.


    "Yes, yes, it is a legitimate im item." Dasha nodded on the surface, and secretly wrote down these terms in his heart, so that he could use them when ckmailing people in the future.


    ��Pei Ye��Looking at the list of numbers, I don''t know how much to fill in, "Look, what is the right number for us to fill in?"


    [Qiao Mu San] squeezed over and walked to [Grandpa Bei], "I counted just now, we have a total of one hundred and two people here, at least two gold coins per person this time."


    Bahana''splexion changed drastically when she heard that, "Two gold per person? It''s not worth so much money if you sell me to a kiln, why don''t you just let me pay with my flesh and be your master''s meat utensils."


    There was silence for a while, and the silence was finally broken by [Pei Ye], "Would you like any of you?"


    "Crazy! Want her?" a yer bluffed.


    Everyone responded one after another, saying that no one wanted it.


    Only [Qiao Mu San] did not respond, watching Bahana calcte.


    [Pei Ye] noticed that he was lost in thought, and said in shock: "Brother Qiao, how are you?"


    Everyone stared at [Qiao Mu San].


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense!" [Qiao Mu San] quickly defended, "I was thinking about whether she has other uses."


    "What else can it be used for? It''s too stupid to kill and eat meat." [Master Bei] puzzled.


    "Strength, strength, how can I say it is an entry-level level 5bat power." [Qiao Mu San] pointed it out.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "I remember that [Orphan in the Twist City] brought a group of native adventurers, right." [Qiao Mu San] reminded.


    [Pei Ye] nodded, "Yes, I saw it during the battle, he brought many people with him."


    "Hey, if I set up an adventure group, would you be my subordinate?" [Qiao Mu San] asked.


    Bahana looked at the handsome and beautiful yers who pinched their faces, "Can I choose someone else?"


    [Qiao Mu San] The old face turned ck, "What? Look down on me, Old Qiao!"


    "No, no, I just asked casually." At this point, Bahana said suddenly: "By the way, that, this, I still have to look at the store, there are often bandits here, without me here I''m afraid my brother won''t be able to survive."


    "That''s right, she still has this store. If you don''t have enough money, please give us this store." [Qiao Mu San] said.


    When Bahana heard that the yer wanted her store, she was shocked and said, "This is the inheritance of my ancestors, and it cannot be traded out."


    [Qiao Mu 3] After opening the door, everyone began to discuss the issue of the store, and no one cared whether Bahana was willing to mortgage it or not.


    But they didn''t think about this issue at all before, and now they suddenly mentioned it and didn''t think about how to allocate it and how to manage the store if they really wanted it.


    "It''s unrealistic to look at the overall situation. We have so many people, whoever gets the shares and who is in charge of the store is not easy to allocate." [Qiao Musan] said.


    [Pei Ye] nodded in agreement with him, "It''s better to leave it to her to take care of it, and then we will share it. Let her make a contribution to us every month, and then hand it over to an authoritative person recognized by everyone for unified distribution."


    "sure."


    "I think so too."


    "So it''s settled?"


    The yers talked one after another.


    ��Qiao Mu 3��Heughed when he heard this, it must be what everyone expects him to do.


    [Bei Ye] made a quiet gesture, "Then who do you think is suitable?"


    ����ľ����With a smile on his face, he stood in the middle and said, "Then I will respect..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a yer pointed to [Bei Ye] and said, "You took this task, so you are responsible."


    "Well, [Pei Ye] you are responsible."


    ��


    Other yers also echoed.


    [Qiao Mu San] swallowed half of what he had said, and looked at everyone with a stinky face.


    [Pei Ye] It''s a bit embarrassing. He''s a scenery party, he likes to go sightseeing, and he will go to farther ces to explore in the future. It''s impossible to go to the ce of residence one by one.


    "I won''t stay in one area for a long time. The teleportation mechanism of this game is so troublesome now. If Ie here, I may not be able to pay for it once in a month or two. Or...or Brother Qiao." [Pei Ye] suggested.


    [Qiao Mu San] was happy to hear this, but this [Pei Ye] was quite interesting, "Hey, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Everyone looked at [Qiao Mu San], some nodded, and some remained silent.


    The silent ones were once tricked by [Smokers] and his gang. Although they respected [Qiao Musan] on the surface, they hated him in their hearts. How much did he swallow.


    But right now there is really no more suitable candidate Even if there is, he would not dare to stand up and face [Qiao Musan], if this is hated by him, he will not have to go out of the urban area in the future.


    In the end, the yers reluctantly agreed to the proposal.


    Bahana on the side was confused. She knew many words separately, but she didn''t know what they meant when they were together.


    Landscape party? New party? What is the transmission mechanism?


    Fortunately, in the end, everyone decided to suggest that she understood, but she was blocked in her heart.


    What kind of people did I provoke? I said it was a family, but I had never heard of a family having so many brothers. If some of them were servants, they didn''t look like it.


    The Prell family, if there is a chance in the future, I must go out and find out what kind of family this is, Bahana thought to herself.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 168 Benefit Distribution) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 168: people watching jokes

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The movement in Bao''an Hotel soon attracted the attention of other merchants and organizations outside the Sigma wall.


    In this area that ispletely autonomous by the residents, there are no official guards and sheriffs at all. On weekdays, various businesses and organizations clean up the snow by themselves, which is why Bao''an Hotel, which can gather more than 30 people, is formed. small organization.


    On weekdays, there is apetitive rtionship between various businesses and organizations. Only whenrge-scale riots ur in the residence area, will everyone unite and unanimously speak out.


    As for this kind of retaliation against individual organizations, everyone came to watch with the attitude of watching a show. They hoped that the yers would be more ruthless, so as to help them weaken the strength of Baoping Hotel.


    An aborigine saw the yer moving things out of the house of a group of people in the Bao''an Hotel, and stepped forward to tease, "My little brother, are you going to help them move?"


    "Well! Move back to my house!" The yer happily replied.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good rtionship~ Move more, by the way~ Let me tell you, that big fool is the most valued by the proprietress, and there must be a lot of good things in his house!" A native who watched the y revealed.


    "Really? Let''s go, brothers!" The yer rolled up his arms and sleeves and ran towards Dasha''s house.


    "More, more! There is a secret room in the basement of Bao''an Hotel! There is a lot of good wine hidden there!" An old alcoholic said to the yers with a smile.


    "Really? Let''s go! Let''s move the wine!" A group of yers came back to Bao''an Hotel from outside, "Ma''am, where is the entrance to your underground secret room?"


    Bahana listened to the yelling outside, her clenched fists trembling uncontrobly, but what could she do, the opponent had more than three times the number of them, although she boasted that she was superior in strength, she might be able to fight the opponent if she tried her best A lose-lose situation.


    But so what, in the end it wasn''t cheap for the gang of aborigines outside.


    "Hey, hurry up, don''t say we''re demolishing the house!" A yer urged.


    "Yes, under the bar, where there is a trap, you can move it down." Bahana said helplessly.


    "It''s done in a secret way, she can''t tell if she doesn''t say it!" A yer opened the trap and said excitedly.


    Even [Qiao Mu San] was inexplicably excited when he saw it, and followed everyone down to move things.


    "This is what yers should do~" A yer happily came up from the secret room with a pile of belongings in his arms, and piled them on the ground.


    Bahana and more than 30 strong men looked at all kinds of property searched from their residence with bitter faces, and it can be said that they did not miss even a stitch.


    "Rang Rang, Rang Rang! This table is not bad. It looks like an antique at first nce. Boss Qiao, can you pass it back for me?" The yer nicknamed [Three Fires] carried a table into Baopingan Hotel.


    [Arbor Three] looked at [Three Fires], "The space in the warehouse I leased is limited, and you can''t fit this table in."


    "Ah? Then I have to move it back myself." [Three Fires] said with a sad face.


    "It''s over to get some small and valuable things. If you want to move such a big thing, you might as well just take his house!" [Qiao Mu San] This reminded the visitor.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that." [Three Fires] pped their hands and said.


    As soon as Dasha heard this, he got up.


    "Don''t move!" [Qiao Musan] took out a dagger and pointed it at Dasha.


    "Brother! I gave you all the money, and you emptied the things that needed to be moved. Leave the house to us, otherwise, where will we live in the future." Dasha showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Money? After searching for a long time, we found this few gold coins, which are not enough for each of us." [Three Fires] said with his hands on his hips.


    The people found only over 50 gold coins from these aborigines'' residences. On average, each person can only get about 50 silver coins, which is equivalent to half a gold coin.


    This money is enough for amoner family in this world to live for two or three months, and even a profligate adventurer can use it for half a month.


    However, because the first time the yers obtained the currency of the Kingdom of Houliwater was to kill adventurers through the big battle, yers who had never touched the currency of the kingdom became rich overnight, subconsciously thinking that the difficulty of obtaining the currency of the kingdom was very low.


    "They must have hidden a small treasury, and if they search it carefully, I have stolen more than a gold from me alone. There are so many peopleing and going here every day, they must have more than this little savings." [Pei Ye] said sharply.


    Bahana couldn''t tell whether tough or cry, "For a fat sheep like you, we may not be able to ughter one in a year or so, and our brothers like to enjoy themselves in time, and have no savings at all. You have also searched the cer, and all the good things are gone." In there, I keep these for emergencies."


    "Emergency? What''s the emergency?" [Pei Ye] asked.


    Bahana pointed tremblingly at the crowd, "Just, just in such a hurry..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while, [Pei Ye] coughed twice, "Ahem, then you will live in poverty for the rest of your life. I have settled a bill, and you have to pay each of us for hardware, deduct half of the gold, and then Hand over 70% of the ie to Brother Qiao every month until it is paid off, understand?"


    "Seventy? The remaining thirty is not even enough for food." Bahana cried.


    ��Pei Ye��turned his head away, "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then, what about the things you moved away?" Dasha pointed to the various supplies and drinks piled up in a corner of the room.


    "Those are interest, why? You still want to seriously calcte with us?" [Three Fires] looked down at Dasha and said.


    Dasha quickly shook his head, "No! No need!"


    "Then just sit here honestly." [Three Fires] patted Dasha on the head.


    After distributing the money, everyone began to count the items.


    There are a lot of misceneous things inside, and there is no way to measure their value, so they can only be distributed one by one.


    When it was [Pei Ye]''s turn, he identally saw a shimmering thing buried underneath, and when he took it out, he saw it was an exquisitely shaped medal.


    "Well, that''s the military medal left by my uncle." Dasha said with a bitter face.


    [Pei Ye] Hearing this, he hurriedly handed in an identification technique to check the attributes of this medal, never thought that this thing would be ssified as an ancient relic.


    It is that the characteristics are useless, but can only make the wearer feel admiration for himself.


    It shows that after wearing it, I walk and say, "Hey, why am I so awesome."


    Although it''s just a useless ancient relic prop, it still attracted the attention of [Qiao Musan]. The key is that it can increase Du Wei''s favorability.


    [Qiao Mu San] approached [Pei Ye] and asked for an exchange, "Brother, this level of friendship is not of much use to you, but look at this chocobo, as a scenery party, doesn''t it have a worthy mount?"


    [Pei Ye] Thinking about it, he felt that what [Qiao Mu San] said was reasonable, if he could exchange this useless medal for a chocobo mount, then he would be worth a lot of money, "deal!"


    [Qiao Mu San] gave his chocobo to [Bei Ye], and he can go back to the guild to get another one. In thest big battle, [Smoker] set up a trap for many adventurers. The chocobo on hand There are more than 20 of them, even if they are slightly injured, but this is also very precious to the current yers.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to have a mount? Just sitting on it would be several times more powerful than other yers, and it could also save energy for long-distance traveling. In this era when there are few teleportation points, it is the only mobile tool yers can rely on.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 169, everyone who reads the joke), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 169: Ruthless Wolfron

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "By the way, from now on, people from our Prell family will stay at your hotel for free!" [Qiao Sanmu] added onest sentence before leaving after distributing the items.


    How could Bahana and the others dare to resist, they were the ones who ckmailed others in the past, but this time it was a mistake.


    The problem is that she has worked in the residence outside the Sigma wall for more than 20 years, and she has never seen a yer with this kind of style.


    What she didn''t know was that for a long time toe, yers of this number would continue toe to the ce of residence.


    Fortunately, this time made her remember deeply, and she has not suffered from the same situation since then.


    And those opponents who don''t know the truth and have been watching their jokes today will pay an even worse price in the future.


    After the reputation of the Prell family, also known as the Scourge, spread across the country, Bahana would feel very lucky every time she recalled what happened today. Fortunately, she did not resist in reality, otherwise the result would definitely be worse than she could have expected. The situation was a hundred times worse.


    Describing them as demons in human skin is exalting the demons, after all, the demons are weak and helplessmbs waiting to be ughtered in front of them.


    Later generations also had disputes over this. Some people thought that the Great War was the moment when the Scourge emerged;


    After dealing with the problem of the residence, [Pei Ye] can finally go back on the road with satisfaction.


    But before leaving, there are two things to be done.


    One is to rewrite the evaluation for Bahana, Dasha and others.


    In order not to mislead other yers, [Bei Ye] re-wrote a review and downgraded the original review.


    Bahana''s newments:


    [Bei Ye''s good tricks]: This guy is a deceitful liar, but we have subdued him now. Friends whoe to her hotel in the future will be free of rent as long as they say they are members of the Prell family. However, a good-looking male yer should pay attention to one thing, that is, she may crawl into your bed in the middle of the night.


    [Qiao Mu San]: [Grandpa Pei] You''re right.


    [Three Fires]: [Pei Ye] He is a man with a story.


    Dasha''s newments:


    [Bei Ye��s Good Means]: This guy is a mentally handicapped Tie Hanhan, who has already pledged his allegiance to our Prell family. If future yers encounter problems in the residence area, they can ask him or Bahana. If they dare to cheat you , brought the brothers over to report the name of the Prell family, they must be submissive.


    [Qiao Musan]: [Bei Ye] That''s right, everyone who likes it, give me a few, I want to get evaluation rewards.


    [Three Fires]: It''s a good antique table in his house, but unfortunately I don''t have any storage props, please like it.


    ������


    [Bei Ye] After evaluating all Bahana and his group, he went to find the visa king described in the fake visa - Thales.


    Thales, who was messing around in his workshop, saw a customering, and hurried out from under the counter, "Hey, what does this little brother need to do?"


    [Pei Ye] took out a somewhat fake forged visa, "Did you do this?"


    Seeing the roughness of the production, Thales immediately waved his hands and said, "No, no, don''t frame me."


    "Okay, I''ve heard it from Bahana. I don''t mean to trouble you. I just want to ask if you can make a high-quality imitation, which is more realistic than this one." [Pei Ye] said Come out.


    "That old woman Bahana, I knew she would betray me!" Thales cursed, and took out several other forged visas in his hand.


    [Pei Ye] Throwing the identification technique to check one by one, there are four kinds of simrities: 70%, 80%, 90%, 99%.


    "From left to right, the prices are one silver coin, five silver coins, fifty silver coins, and two gold coins." Thales pointed at the forged visa.


    Suddenly giving [Bei Ye] so many choices made him a little at a loss. Hepared them a little, and asked Thales, "Which one can usually get away with it?"


    "It depends on who themander of the gate is. If themanders who ept bribes and perfunctory on weekdays, you can fool the fake visa in your hand, but because of the riots on the outskirts of Cante City some time ago, now The guardmander has changed, and it is said that the newmander is named Wolfron, and the inspection is very strict, and I am afraid that only thest forged visa can pass through the customs." Thales exined.


    "Why do you have to forge it? Is there no ce to get a real customs clearance visa?" [Mr. Bei] scratched his head and asked.


    "This..." Thales was speechless for a while, and then said angrily, "Everyone who buys a fake visa from me must have a problem. If you think you can get a real visa, if you think you can get a real visa, then do it. Ah, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Then where should I go to ask?" [Master Bei] said with a smile.


    Thales pointed in the direction of Conte City and said, "Ask the city yourself."


    [Pei Ye] When I heard that I had to go back to the city to ask, I felt a littlezy and didn''t want to run back and forth.


    He looked at the fake visa in his hand, why not try it first, and then make other ns if it doesn''t work.


    [Pei Ye] Without thinking too much, he took the visa and led his beloved chocobo to the outside of the Sigma barrier and queued up to enter the customs.


    When it came to him, [Pei Ye] and his chocobo had to be checked separately, "Be careful, my bird is precious."


    The soldiers looked at his chocobo, which was missing several ces of hair here and there, and there were scars on the short wings, which was extremely poorly cared for.


    Look at its khaki-colored hair and cockb head, and you can see that it is a Hollywater pastoral chocobo, with no blood at all.


    The soldiers really don''t know what''s so precious about it, presumably that guy just now is an unsophisticated turtle who has never seen the world.


    [Pei Ye] was arranged to be examined in a narrow passage. As soon as he entered, he felt an oppressive force, whichpletely sealed off the aura and mental power in his body, and his body functions returned to the level of ordinary people. He saw an officer in white standing on the tform above the narrow passage and casually threw an identification technique over.


    [Name: Wolfran * Domingo]


    [Level: Entry-Level Elementary]


    [Introduction: The second son of the Domingo family, he is ruthless and delicate. Nicknamed Smiling Tiger, don''t be deceived by his amiable appearance, or you will regret it for the rest of your life. ��


    ������


    Wolfron looked down at [Pei Ye] and said, "Bring the customs clearance visa."


    A soldier directly handed over [Pei Ye]''s customs clearance visa, and Wolfran tore it to pieces after only looking at it.


    "Are you teasing me? How dare you show such a fake certificate." Wolfran threw the scraps of paper on [Pei Ye]''s face.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 170 Cruel Wolfrun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 170: wolfs mouth

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Pei Ye] Sighed in his heart, it seems that such a fake certificate is really not easy to use, so he can only go back the same way and find a way.


    Wolfran red at [Master Pei], but he didn''t see any panic on his face, and said meaningfully: "Hmph, interesting, are you fearless if you don''t know, or are you really brave and not afraid of me at all?"


    ��Pei Ye��Looked at Wolfran with a confused face, "What are you afraid of?"


    "Ha, hahaha, just a few days after taking office, a stowaway who knew nothing about life and death came to his door, killed him, dragged him out and hung him outside the city gate." Wolfran said coldly.


    [Pei Ye] When he heard that the other party was going to kill him, he immediately took out his knife to resist, but subconsciously touched it, but felt lonely. Only then did he remember that his things had been taken to the other side for inspection.


    In this area, supernatural abilities arepletely banned, and [Pei Ye] can only fight with the guards with bare hands.


    Although the guards could only use the power of ordinary people, they had excellent weapons and arge number of people. With their cooperation, they quickly left several scars on [Pei Ye]''s body.


    To Wolfran''s surprise, even so, the stowaway didn''t show any fear on his face, and he still fought with his guards with a rxed look.


    Wolfran, who was about to leave, stopped, squinted his eyes and rubbed his chin, smiled and looked at [Pei Ye], "Let me **** his hands and feet."


    Several guards listened to the order and stabbed [Pei Ye]''s arms and ankles with spears and halberds.


    Normally, this kind of attack would not be able to touch him at all, but now even if the eyes can see clearly, the suddenly weakened body cannot keep up with the will.


    [Pei Ye] was quickly defeated, his hands and feet were crippled, but even to this extent, he was still as slippery as a squid, rolling around on the ground to avoid attacks.


    "It''s interesting, leave me alive, I want to see what his background is." Wolfran said to the soldiers below.


    After rolling for more than ten minutes, [Pei Ye], who was exhausted, was finally captured by a group of soldiers.


    "Come on, kill me if you have the guts, and you''ll be a good guy in thirty seconds!" [Grandpa Bei] yelled at Wolfran with terrible lines.


    The soldiers pressed him into Wolfron''s torture chamber, through several secret passages along the way.


    [Bei Ye], who was still moring, finally calmed down and began to look around, recording the terrain here on the map, but not publishing it to the cloud map storage area.


    These are all the information he got in exchange for his self-sacrifice, involving several secret channels in the Sigma barrier.


    If you take it out, you will definitely be able to sell it to thend remation team for a good price.


    Du Wei felt the strong restrictive force after [Bei Ye] entered the domain of the Sigma barrier, and he has been watching him since Wolfran examined him.


    Wolfran was very famous among the aristocratic circles of the Hollywater Kingdom, and even Du Wei, who had never been out of Victor County, had heard of him.


    This person is vicious, cunning, and extremely vicious. If he falls into his hands, death is the best way to escape. If he lingers on, he will only end up in a situation worse than death.


    The torture he used not only inflicts physical torture, but also pollutes the soul spiritually.


    For example, the punishment [Pei Ye] is suffering now, although he has adjusted his pain perception to the lowest 5%, but seeing the executioner piercing the steel needles into his nails, it feels like even thinking about it. It will make your hands go weak, not to mention that he can still feel a little tingling.


    "Pull it! Pull it out! Don''t mess with me anymore, just kill me!" [Grandpa Bei] wailed.


    Seeing his expression, Wolfran finally got his wish, "This is just the beginning, how can it end."


    "What else are you doing!" [Pei Ye] roared angrily.


    Wolfram approached [Baby Master] and whispered in his ear, "What do you think of piercing all the seams and gaps on your body?"


    [Pei Ye] Feeling a tightening of the thighs, pinching the crotch, "Let''s talk about things, don''t engage in these underworld things."


    "Such cooperation, just now I saw that you were very..." Before Wolfram could finish his sentence, [Pei Ye] had turned into a light spot and disappeared in front of him.


    The scene was extremely strange, and he took a few steps back in shock, "What''s going on? People!"


    "No, no more..." the executioner whispered.


    "Search for me! Find him where to go!" Wolfran roared.


    When [Pei Ye] opened his eyes again, he had been teleported back to Vig City, with only his underpants and torn underwear left on his body.


    Just now when Du Wei was paying attention to him, he saw Wolfran ordering his men to move the instrument of torture: Iron Maiden, so he knew that this guy would increase the size of [Baby Master] step by step until he was yed to death.


    Still, Wolfran has no ns to let him survive, so there is no need for Du Wei to make [Pei Ye] continue to suffer. This behavior will also reduce the yer''s game experience.


    Du Wei simply sent a message to [Bei Ye]:


    "Whether the yer wants to end the torture experience and be reborn directly"


    [Bei Ye] who received this message pressed yes without even thinking about it, fearing that the reminder would disappear in the next second, and he could only wait until he was tortured to death.


    Naked again, [Baby Lord] came to the warehouse of Vig City, took out part of his savings here, bought himself ordinary equipment, and then ran towards the Sigma barrier like this.


    The baby chocobo mount he just got is still there, and [Pei Ye] still wants to find a way to get it back.


    But when he spent nearly a day wading through mountains and rivers to reach the outside of the Sigma Fortress, the body of the lovely khaki-crested chocobo had already been hung outside the city gate.


    Blood dripped to the ground, every sound was like a steel nail being inserted into his heart, "I! My chocobo!"


    [Pei Ye] Kneeling and crying, the passers-by don''t know, so they all think he is a lunatic.


    The furious [Pei Ye] immediately posted the situation of the Sigma Barrier to the game forum, and appropriately called it the wolf''s mouth, the kind where there is no entry but no exit.


    However, because there are too many areas that need to be opened up, not many yers have noticed it at this stage. UU reading .uukanshu


    Even the guilds that are developing towards this direction mostly stay at the stage of exploring the residents in Conte City and the surrounding camps.


    During this period of time, the ones who suffered the most were the aborigines living in Cante City.


    yers regard them as NPCs, and talk to them over and over again. In order to explore possible quests, some yers even use various words to stimte the natives.


    Serious, not serious, understandable, iprehensible, flirty, romantic, provocative, kneeling and licking, as long as the yers can think of it, they said it all.


    At the beginning, some natives would quarrel with the yers because of this, until they found out in horror that as long as their own side made the first move, a group of yers would surround them and try to sideline the fight.


    Not to mention being bruised and swollen by the other party, but also topensate the other party for mental damage and lost wages for the people who pulled the sidelines, it is outrageous.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 171 Wolf''s Mouth) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 171: Vig City Girls Group Appears

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    As the number of times the natives were beaten increased, they gradually figured out the routines of these refugees from the Forest of Shadows.


    No matter what the reason is, as long as their own side doesn''t get angry first, they will never fight back or pull sideways.


    If you really encounter a group of special hooligans, who will spit at them at every turn, be prepared to retaliate with a mouthful of sticky phlegm.


    Adhering to a code of conduct that does not do anything to the enemy, I do not do anything to the enemy and fights against them.


    Of course, most of the natives still choose to run away when they see the yers, and do notmunicate with them.


    From the perspective of yers, this is an interactive overdraft, and there is no content to talk to or explore.


    As for the guards at the checkpoints in the upper and lower urban areas, the soldiers have now listed them as the least willing to perform duties.


    As long as they dare to work, there will be arge number of yers who will tirelesslymunicate with them and try to enter the upper city by various means.


    At first, I asked how to apply for a visa, but after the yers tried to no avail, various moth strategies began to surface.


    A few of them really seeded.


    [Ke Crisp] I bought an aristocratic girl costume from a ck merchant in the lower city, and then used my five-short loli body to show off in front of the guards, iming that I was a lost noble girl, and finally slipped in.


    [Kaz] used his muscr biceps to captivate a female visa officer, got a visa and entered the upper city in a grand manner.


    [Smoker] found out about the underground gangsters here, and asked them to forge a visa to enter.


    The guards here are not as strict as the Sigma barrier, the simrity reaches 80%, and most of the guards can be fooled by putting on a clean suit.


    Later, many people followed the practice of the three, and some people sessfully mixed in at first, but the number of times increased, and the natives realized that something was wrong.


    The guards posted on each checkpoint that no noble girls had been lost in the near future, and anyone who trespassed in the name of this would be expelled.


    The female visa officer here was stunned by the yers again and again, and she woke up again and again, and began to implement the principle of getting in the car before invoicing, which made the yers who couldn''t take off their safety pants very anxious.


    At the same time, the guards also stepped up their inspection of visas, and finally cut off the channel of using false certificates to enter.


    [Smoker] He and his two younger brothers came in and never went out, exploring and even stealing in the upper city.


    They don''t steal or **** it outside because they think it''s not worth taking risks for those **** props, but it''s different in the upper city and even the aristocratic district. You can also increase your appearance in your own guild hall.


    Except for those who showed their talents and took crooked paths to enter the upper city, the nine yers who followed Du Wei into the city before could also enter by swiping their faces.


    Du Wei, with a keen sense of smell, immediately saw the loopholes, and quickly helped the nine yers apply for visas.


    Since the third test, Du Wei has opened thousands or even tens of thousands of test ces every once in a while, and there has been fresh blood injection recently.


    Based on the brain circuits of these yers, it is not certain when someone with clever thinking wille out and create a body exactly like that of famous people such as [Doctor Yang] or [Bai Zhan Ji], and then go to the nobles of Conte City against their faces. Swindle in circles.


    With the increasing number of yers, the training ces in Vig City are bing increasingly stretched.


    Some yers saw business opportunities and began to operate their own teaching facades, sharing a lot of pressure for Marcos.


    Although the yers who start from them can also reach the level of entry-levelbat power, but just a littlepetition will find the gap between the two.


    Whether it is strength or speed, what the yer taught is slightly weaker than what Marcos taught.


    This made many new yers who are pursuing strength have to sign up and wait in line, and then help Du Wei deliver goods to make money between Vig City and Conte City during the waiting period, or go to the mountains on the east side to find the camps of goblins and kobolds .


    After Du Wei reached a deal with Conti Stein and Kent Rafael, he first returned to Vig City with the currency.


    As for the goods, he went to negotiate with the two mentioned by Emperor Kang the next day.


    Du Wei knew that among the three kingdoms, there would be a particrly vulgar unwritten rule when dealing with high-level chambers ofmerce, that is, the more beautiful and the more female secretaries apanied by them during the negotiation, the stronger the foundation of the chamber ofmerce.


    This is the same as the small skills of many small and medium-sized business owners on Blue Star to observe people when negotiating. When the other party''s reputation is not obvious, and they can''t guarantee their reputation, they will pay attention to the other party''s clothing and even the car grade.


    Although Du Wei is a young master with a noble title, the reputation of the Victor family alone cannot convince the presidents of these chambers ofmerce.


    In desperation, he could only do as the Romans do, nning to take a few female secretaries to apany his avatar there.


    At first, his idea was to directly use mental energy to create a batch of female clones. The problem is that the overhead of mental energy is too high, and he needs to split his consciousness to operate one by one, which is really difficult for a normal person who is not a schizophrenic patient. .


    In the end, Du Wei had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, and used the second set of ns to carry out the first selection meeting in Vig City.


    Let the yers choose fifty female yers with the most beautiful faces and pinched faces.


    Of course, it is not realistic for him to bring so many people there directly.


    But be prepared, if you really need it in the future, you can quickly pull out a girl group, and use this vulgar method to bluff the president of the chamber ofmerce you are negotiating with.


    After listening to Du Wei''s proposal, Asiya looked at theputer used to program the code with ck lines all over her face, "There is no end! Let me code every day, let me code every day! You canpare Xixi''s 11116 Too much!"


    Du Wei hurriedly appeased Asiya, "You can''t say that, think about it, the amount of work I arrange for you is limited, and there is no limit to your working hours, as long as youplete these tasks, you will be freed immediately. "


    "But the time limit you gave me is short! Look for yourself, how much work has been added these days. Do you think adding a private chat system is just a string of codes? That requires me to expand step by step ording to the existing framework. There was no built-in chat system before, and this ispletely creating a new system based on the previous framework!" Assia shouted angrily with her hips on her hips, her tail kept wagging from side to side.


    With deep eyes, Du Wei raised his hand and patted Assia''s shoulder, "Brother, I understand you! I used to be a coder too!"


    Asiya cried out with a "wow", "Wow, only a coder understands a coder!"


    After crying twice, Asiya felt something was wrong and pushed Du Wei away, "Then you still assign me so many tasks now, I want to strike!"


    When Du Wei heard this, his deep eyes became lonely, "Hey, if this continues, my energy will grow negatively. I don''t know if I can survive after I suffer the punishment of God. You also have to go back and fall into endless chaos." deep sleep."


    "Ahhh! It''s okay, I know! I''ll just go to code! Hey, no new projects are allowed recently. After finishing this ticket, I have to take a good rest for a while."


    Du Wei listened to Asiya''s set up a count, and stroked her cat ears, "I definitely won''t add any more."


    "Huh~" Assia snorted softly, and returned to her workstation to continue writing code.


    Du Wei sighed as he walked out, "Nowadays, goddesses are bing less and less attractive, emmm... This cat is considered a goddess, but it doesn''t seem to be too much."


    Akua, bah! Asiya''s understanding of the code is getting better and better, but the selection system will bepleted in three hours.


    yers received a system online update announcement while ying.


    "The selection system is now open, hurry up and vote for the most beautiful female yer image in your mind, ps: each person can cast ten votes."


    "One more thing, the top 50 female yers will receive a mysterious prize and 50 starlight from the vige chief."


    Apparently, Asiya, who finished the work so quickly, didn''t think carefully about the words and sentences of the announcement copy, and Du Wei dealt with it perfunctorily.


    Du Wei doesn''t care about the seriousness of the copy, as long as the meaning is conveyed.


    In order to cater for this event, Du Wei came outside the city hall and put out a lot of well-made equipment.


    These are the stocks that Kent Raphael uses to support the scene.


    Although the material is not excellent, it is several grades better than the broken copper and iron used by yers now, and the workmanship is very sophisticated, and the appearance is gaudy, giving people the illusion of top-quality equipment.


    yers who have checked the equipment information with the identification technique are happy and sad:


    [Ke Crisp]: "Wow~ Everyone, choose me! Choose me!"


    [Shui Shui]: "Ahem~ I want it too."


    "Sister Shui Shui, just wait, I''ll go ask my friends to vote for you now!" [Turbo Duck] said excitedly.


    Shuishui nodded, and cast a sweet smile at ��Turbo Duck��.


    [Turbo Duck] is like a turbo engine that drank ten catties of diesel. Immediately contact the audience and friends who got the quota and ask everyone to vote for [Shui Shui].


    "Quickly vote for Nanako~" [Seven des Royal Soul] urged the yers of the Tianzhu Guild to say.


    "Yeah~ whoever doesn''t vote for Nako, who will I be in a hurry with afterwards!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] jumped out and said.


    [Dawn], who has never been able to get a quota for any event, came out in a woman''s attire, "You, do you think I can get the counting tickets? I can''t get any event recently, I am so pitiful, err..."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing the equipment of [Dawn], he hurriedly distanced himself from him, "Don''te here, I''ll punch a monster!"


    "The women''s clothing boss is amazing, long live the women''s clothing boss! Brothers, vote for the [Dawn] children~" [Inexplicable Mncholy], who is usually reticent, suddenly stood up and said.


    [Seven-de Yuhun]''s eyes were startled, and he looked at his good brother [inexplicable mncholy] in a daze, "So you are so mncholy, no wonder I haven''t seen you looking for a girlfriend."


    "What are you thinking about? I just want to help [Dawn] gain poprity." [Inexplicable Mncholy] argued with a blushing face.


    "The vice president used to like big guys in women''s clothes, everyone knows how to get in the position." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] said meaningfully.


    Originally treating the yer in the hospital [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] made a white g out of gauze, with a slogan written on it: "[Pickup Soldier] No. 1 selection, vote for her to get free treatment coupons!"


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing this slogan, I don''t know what to say. After all, [Dr. Yang] has good intentions to solicit votes for himself, but the price of the problem is free treatment.


    What does this mean? What does this mean? This shows that in the next period of time, the ie of the hospital will decline.


    That is her core industry. Although [Doctor Yang] is working, the boss who collects money behind the scenes is her [Pickup Soldier].


    "Go to heaven, you can get a discount, and it''s free? Is there no charge for work?" [Pickup Soldier] reprimanded [Doctor Yang].


    [Doctor Yang] Nodding and bowing respectfully, "Yes, yes, I will change the banner now."


    "Drink! I can also wear women''s clothes!" [Kaz] put on a coquettish makeup, and appeared in everyone''s field of vision in a slightly smallerce dress.


    The dragon yer eventually bes a dragon, and now [Kaz] has be what he dislikes the most, exactly the same as the queen Bai Luni who robbed him a few days ago.


    The selection meeting went on very quickly. In less than an hour, thousands of yers voted.


    The top ten female yers kept changing, and [Dawn] was quickly pushed into the top ten by some yers who wanted to make trouble.


    Du Wei frowned and looked at [Dawn] in women''s clothing. With his body shape and face, he could barely pretend to be a beautiful woman as long as he didn''t speak.


    Du Wei, who originally wanted to turn a blind eye, couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw [Kaz]''s name also appearing in the top ten list.


    "Assia, manually reset the tickets of those male yers to zero." Du Wei said via telepathic transmission.


    It was Asiya''s negligence to allow yers to vote for men, and she immediately did so, removing these people from the list and issuing an announcement.


    "yers, please note that the votes received by male characters will be regarded as invalid votes, please do not vote again~"


    [Winter Wind], who was trying to keep pace and stir up the atmosphere in his live broadcast room, said, "Mistgrass! The officials are actually paying attention to our real-time news, do you have anyments?"


    "Can vote for female npc~"


    "Gasha, let our eldest sister Jiaza be on the list!"


    "There is also the cat girl Asiya ~ I can vote for her too ~"


    A bunch of simr bullet screens floated by, [Wind of Winter] narrowed his eyes, "Each person has ten votes, brothers, add the names of Jiasha and Asiya~"


    Soon, Assia, who was still happy for her rest, heard everyone outside the city hall cheering her name.


    Confused, she opened the door to check the situation, and then saw a group of yers tapping into the air.


    With a bad feeling in her heart, Asiya opened the activity page of the selection contest, and her own name was impressively listed, and she was also hanging high on the list at the third ce.


    The only ones ahead of her are [Invincible Nana] and [Pickup Pawn].


    "Hey? Wait! You vote for the yer, why are you voting for me?" Assia looked at the yer and blurted out.


    Hearing what Assia said, most yers didn''t react much, but [Dawn], who paid attention to details, was surprised, "Breakthrough the dimensional wall! Assia actually knows that we are yers! It seems that she also knows that we are yers." The next selection contest!"


    Du Wei turned his head and red at Asiya, but Asiya covered her mouth and knew she had said something wrong.


    The other yers immediately reacted, "This is not a GM''s vest~"


    "nner, call out nner! Let me talk to him!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] grabs Assia.


    Assia pouted and frowned, and threw out the [Ghost Shadow from Heart] that was grabbing her.


    "Ah-ah-" As the cry became smaller, the figure of [Ghosting from the Heart] disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Can the GM stillpete with us?" [Wind of Winter] said excitedly.


    "What are you guys talking about?  Why can''t I understand a single word?" Assia tilted her head and pretended to be stupid.


    "Don''t y dumb, idiots are not like you." A female yer nicknamed [Fat Bear] opened her mouth into an O shape, and her pupils moved to the middle, forming cross-eyed faces.


    "This girl is beautiful, vote for her!" A group of yers booed.


    Du Wei rubbed his forehead lightly, feeling a little migraine.


    Sure enough, if this kind of task is handed over to sand sculpture yers, the final consequence will be to evolve into what it is now.


    ������


    By the way, [Pickup Bing] and [Doctor Yang] are the male and female protagonists of myst book "Unconventional Routine Clearance Rules". (Crazy Amway)


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this reading record (Chapter 172 The Women''s Group in Vigo City (Chapter 4400 ask for a monthly ticket)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 172: Tomorrow 1 will be able to rest

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    At the beginning, the female yers on the list were rtively normal, and everyone was indeed looking for the most sessful female character in their minds.


    But after [Dawn] and [Kaz] were on the list, the style of painting began to get worse and worse, and all kinds of ghosts and snakes came out to show their heads.


    After Assia revised the rules, the votes received by male yers were no longer recorded, but she herself climbed the list.


    Then [Fat Bear], who didn''t know whether he was really mentally retarded or pretended to be mentally retarded, and several other strange female yers entered the list one after another.


    One of the yers nicknamed [Mighty Pectoralis Major] had a somewhat simr appearance to Bai Luni. At first, Du Wei thought she was a perverted type of women''s boss.


    It wasn''t until Asiya confirmed her female identity that Du Wei was surprised to find that there was such a hidden and perverted boss in the yer team.


    Regardless of whether the maniptor behind her is a man or a woman, Du Wei can''t understand the significance of ta creating this character. He can only say that this person''s taste is indeed unique.


    There is also a little girl named [Dragon Sauce]. From the front, it is no different from ordinary five-short loli, except that there are slightly green translucent scales on her neck, but from the side and back, you can see that she is dragging A long lizard tail with two rows of raised scales simr to Stegosaurus.


    ording to her, this shape perfectly restores the heroine in a movie called "Miss Chameleon", and in the future, her name will be powerful everywhere.


    This made Du Wei suddenly recall one thing, that is, the number of construction points yers can use to shape their image is limited.


    When yers use construction points to create characters, they will onlyin about not enough points, but they will never choose to waste points because they think they have too many points.


    That being the case, how did yers like [Kesulo], who had no extra decorations on their appearance and did not wearrge equipment, use those construction points?


    Du Wei, who came up with this thought, immediately used his mental strength to carefully examine the body structure of [Ke Su L], only to be surprised to find that there is an extra organ in this product than normal people, and the trachea and mouth have also been remodeled.


    Du Wei, who doesn''t know much about the structure of creatures, doesn''t know what these things do. After entering the game from [Keshulu], he hasn''t seen her do any amazing things.


    Could it be the same as [Hell''s Cook], the created organs can''t function and can only be used as decorations.


    But the decorations were not ced in the body, so what''s the point of that? Du Wei felt that this person must have some secrets hidden, so he began to pay attention to [Ke Crisp]''s behavior from the inside out.


    In the future, we will not only monitor her activities in the game, but also pay more attention to her in reality.


    The valid time for voting in the selection contest is 24 hours. Seeing that everyone has already made the event so popr, Du Wei stopped paying attention to the yers'' dynamics and went back to the room to make arrangements for tomorrow''s itinerary.


    Jiasha received the news that she was favored by the hero from another world brought by Du Wei, and she was on the list of beauties selected by them. She happily held a banquet in the tavern to celebrate, and all the yers present received a ss of malt wine that was diluted several times Complimentary drinks and a big table feast for everyone to eat at will.


    The new yers who were starved to the chest and back in the game only thought it was a neer benefit during the event, and rushed to the tavern to eat.


    The city of Vig was as lively as a festival, and the novices who went out to hunt also joined in, which made the small animals and goblins in the Shadow Forest who were persecuted on weekdays feel a lot more rxed. They thought the yers were finally leaving In this area, they no longere to make trouble for them, so they alsoe out to celebrate.


    A small number of yers who were still hunting in the Forest of Shadows suddenly found that the small animals and goblins that ran away when they saw them appeared again. They thought that the official had increased the refresh rate of mobs in order to cooperate with the event.


    Everyone rushed to tell each other, and the yers who got the news were excited. As soon as they heard that the refresh rate of the mobs had increased, the new yers who had enough to eat and drink all ran out to hunt small animals and goblins.


    The little animals and goblins were caught off guard by being killed, and while withdrawing, they cursed the yers in their hearts for having too many tricks, and they actually used this method to lure them out.


    The butterfly effect caused by the selection contest only had a slight impact on a small number of new yers and goblins. The old yers didn''t take it seriously, and Du Wei didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At the end of the event on the second day, the top three were still [Invincible Nana], [Pickup Soldier] and ck Cat Asia.


    In addition to them, the top ten include [Shui Shui], [Hell Cook], [Bai Zhan Ji], [Fat Bear], [Ke Crisp], [Long Jiang], and the tavern proprietress Jia Sha.


    [Nicole who is allergic to cats] Seeing that her two girlfriends were all selected, she was excited to celebrate for them, and used her savings to make a magic silver bracelet for each of them.


    [Shui Shui] secretly took off the bracelet given to her by [Turbo Duck], lest [Nicole] saw it and exchanged it for another gift.


    Now, if you want to say whichmodity is the most precious among yers, it must be the magic silver bracelet and the chocobo mount.


    These two things are not only priceless in the game, but even in reality, people pay high prices to buy them with Blue Star Coins.


    For this kind of gift, [Shui Shui] will definitely not be too much.


    "Wow, is it for us?" [Shui Shui] blinked her big Kazn eyes, and said cutely.


    [Nicole] Nodding wildly, "Yes~ Congrattions on your being on the list~"


    "Neko is so nice!" [Hell Cook] put on the bracelet, turned it around and looked at it again and again.


    [Nicole] Seeing that the two were so happy, she went to the tavern with them contentedly.


    Du Wei saw that Asiya was selected as the third ce, and smiled at her knowingly.


    Assia was terrified by this smile, "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, you know what I''m doing with the selection contest, right?" Du Wei said knowingly.


    "I know, I know." Assia replied stumblingly.


    Du Wei spread his hands, "Then it''s over, and you will be the female secretary leader this time."


    "Ah? Isn''t there Jiasha! She can also be the team leader, and, besides, you promised to let me rest." Asiya immediately frowned.


    Du Wei shook his head helplessly But you don''t want to let yourself rest, I understand, you also want to participate, otherwise why would you put yourself in the optional range. "


    "It was an ident. Who knew they would vote for me. I will erase my name right now." Assia hurriedly exined.


    "The list has been released, and it''s toote to change it. As an official, we must uphold fairness and justice. Otherwise, how can we attract more yers from other worlds to help us conquer the world." Du Wei said cogently.


    Assia pondered for a second, it seemed to make sense, but there seemed to be something wrong, "Really, really?"


    "Of course, why would I lie to you about this kind of thing? It''s only for one night, and you can rest tomorrow." Du Wei added fire.


    When she heard that she would be able to rest tomorrow, Asiya''s eyes lit up, "Okay, then I will help you lead the team. Let''s make an agreement. Let me rest tomorrow."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 173 will be rested tomorrow), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 173: Du Weis Secretarial Group - Part 1

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Du Wei nced at the list, the female yers who entered the top ten were rtively reliable, but thetter became more and more crooked.


    Assia distributed NPCs as rewards, stood outside the city hall, and distributed nine sets of equipment to them, and another set that she wore on herself.


    Jiasha''s equipment is much better than this kind of fancy suit, even if it was given to her, it would just be left in the tavern to eat ashes, so it was simply given to the eleventh female yer.


    From the twelfth to the fiftieth ce, they only received star rewards, and no real rewards were given to them.


    When these female yers came to receive the rewards, Du Wei selected some female yers with really good looks.


    Then, based on their past behavior, the 20 most reliable people were selected, and finally Assia came forward to release the mission of apanying female secretary.


    The above described the specific task content, and told everyone who received the task that as long as theypleted the task ording to the requirements, they could get at least one magic silver bracelet as a reward. The twenty people who received the task were very excited. They did not expect to get it so easily The most expensive equipment at this stage.


    [Nicole] I was a little disappointed when I saw the task rewards. I didn''t expect my gift to collide with the task rewards. If I knew it, I would have given [Shui Shui] and [Hell''s Cook] other gifts.


    Only then did the yers know that the finalists of the selection contest would not only be able to follow the vige chief to the aristocratic area of ??Conte City like the nine yersst time, but also have such a generous reward.


    [Ke Crisp] He was cklisted because he had deceived the guards of Conte City, so he was unable to participate in this event, and the number of ces was given to the people behind.


    [Dragon Sauce] was also excluded because of its strange shape, which may cause panic among the public.


    Now yers with strange shapes like her have formed a scale, and some of them can barely be concealed.


    But in this world that no one understands, a yer with a big tail like her will definitely not be easily epted by the natives. The only routes that can be chosen to go out to explore are the Whale Country and the mountains on the east side.


    [Hell Cook] Seeing that [Dragon Sauce] was rejected, she hurriedly exined that her ears could be rolled up to pretend to be a headgear, so she was reluctantly included in the team.


    Du Wei used various reasons to brush off yers with strange appearance and unreliable behavior.


    yers who had rankings but were brushed down were immediately blown away. Du Wei made correspondingpensations ording to their situation. Those who could not participate due to physical reasons and such ws were directly sent a magic silver bracelet. Those who were excluded, received only the poor Twenty Xinghui aspensation.


    "Damn, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let me do this or that!" [Ke Su Ge]ined.


    Du Wei has nothing to say about this kind of yer. After all, there are all kinds of monsters and ghosts on the Inte.


    But if you want to participate in Du Wei''s activities, you can only be those yers with normal morals and spirits.


    Last time [Doctor Yang] was a good Liezi. If it wasn''t for [Pickup Soldiers] to check and bnce, he might cause some troubleter on.


    Butpared with the real crooked yers, what he did was nothing.


    Du Wei had no doubt that they could do such things as suddenly turning back, killing the other party or even killing themselves when they were trading with their allies, and the reason was just to see how this would affect the plot of the game.


    Asiya dressed up the 20 finalists, and then took them and Du Wei to Conte City in a carriage pulled by a chocobo.


    These chocobos were bought by Du Wei from the yers after the battle. He saw that the yers didn''t understand the bloodlines of the chocobos, so he deliberately selected a few chocobos with good bloodlines from the chocobos they wanted to sell.


    Two of them looked like bald birds with a lot of hair pulled out of their bodies at the time. After recovering these days, their temperament changed suddenly. The physique isrger than other chocobos.


    The chocobo carriage galloped all the way, dangling on the dirt road stepped on by the yers, which made Du Wei think about building roads.


    The finalist [Nicole who is allergic to cats] stood on the roof of the car with open arms and felt the refreshing feeling of the strong wind blowing his face.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Brew a cup of acacia flower tea unique to the Forest of Shadows in such a vibrating carriage, and sit there quietly to taste it.


    Other yers couldn''t even hold the water bottle steadily in this state, but she could calmly hold the teacup without spilling a drop.


    A yer also wanted to drink tea like her, but as soon as the water cup was brought to his mouth, he pped himself in the face because of the violent shaking. on the lips of yers.


    Several other female yers who couldn''t sit still saw that [Neko] had a great time blowing outside, and wanted to join her team. They climbed up to the top of the carriage one after another, but as soon as they got out of the window, one of them was knocked down by a flying tree branch. got the carriage.


    "Hey! Wait for me!" the female yer shouted while running.


    Asiya, who was driving, looked back at Du Wei, who shook his head slightly, obviously not wanting to take such an unsteady yer on the road.


    Seeing this, the others withdrew one after another, sat in the car obediently and stopped moving.


    The chocobo arrived in Conte City with a cart, and a group of people came down and entered the upper city. This time there was no wee queue. Everyone followed Du Wei, looked left and right, and came to the clubhouse of the Conte City Chamber of Commerce.


    Du Wei signaled [Invincible Nana], [Bai Zhan Ji], and [Nicole] to follow up. He can only be sure that these three are justice andwful yers.


    The other female yers were brought here just to be on the safe side, and they didn''t have to show their faces unless necessary.


    The only anchor participating in this event is [Invincible Nana]. Arge number of yers and fans of "Homnd Expedition" poured in, and instantly pushed her room to the homepage of the special areaSeven de Royal Soul]Seeing this, hurry up and private Chat reminded her to promote the guild, [Invincible Nana] nodded understandingly.


    Jie En, who had been waiting for a long time, was sitting in the middle of the living room, and there were ten female secretaries with rouge and powdered faces standing in line beside him. Their figures were all reasonable, and their appearance was really only set off by cosmetics.


    If youpare it with the cars on the Blue Star, it is like a boss who came to discuss business, with a few business managers, driving a BMW 3-series. Those who don''t know how to do it think that the car is not bad because it is a BMW.


    But anyone who knows a little bit knows that some of the cheaper models in the BMW 3-series only cost two to three hundred thousand yuan even if they are new cars, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of tens of thousands of second-hand BMW 3-series for sale on the market.


    This kind of posture can only scare young people who have never seen the world. The real seniors will smile knowingly after seeing it, and show theirmercial vehicle Porsche Cayenne withoutmenting.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 174 Du Wei''s Secretarial Group-Part 1) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 174: Du Weis Secretary Group - Part 2

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Just like what Du Wei is doing now, two female yers with temperament, appearance, and figure are sitting at the opposite table and waiting for the other party to speak first.


    The ten girls on the opposite side were shocked when they saw the appearance and figure of the three, and unconsciously took half a step back.


    Jie En''s expression was also a little unnatural, but when he saw the faces of the three of them, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a fat and cheap smile, "Aren''t these two the patrons of the Goddess of the Bow and the princess of the Far East, what? Now I''m working part-time as Your Excellency''s secretary."


    This is like two bosses talking about business on Blue Star, and one of them drove a Bugatti Veyron, but it was revealed that the car was rented. That kind of situation is definitely more embarrassing than driving a second-hand Alto.


    The corner of Du Wei''s mouth twitched slightly. He only thought about the character of the yers, but forgot that some of them already had their own identities in this world. yer.


    "Not only is the patron of the Goddess of the Bow, but I am also the master of the Tianzhu Guild, the Tianzhu Guild, the number one guild, if you want to go on an expedition, this is your best choice." Du Wei was about to speak, [Invincible Nana] continued Jenn''s words came first.


    Du Wei''s half-opened mouth froze in mid-air.


    Look, this is still a righteous andwful yer, and they will do such unexpected things. If they are chaotic and evil yers, they might make a lot of trouble for you.


    Jie En was also taken aback by these words, "Ah, yes~ God, the Tianzhu Guild, isn''t it? Listen, it sounds like this pig can fly."


    [Invincible Nana] instantly understood the meaning of Jie En, after all, this name has been ridiculed by many sand sculpture yers.


    She stared, and said to Jie En with a murderous look, "Zhu Sha, Zhu Sha''s Zhu."


    Jie En felt the murderous aura, trembled all over, hurriedly nodded and bowed and said, "Oh, Zhu Sha, Zhu Sha."


    Seeing that the two of them had finally finished chatting, Du Wei said, "You were a bit rude in what you said earlier. These three are all well-known figures in Vig City. How can I make such an important deal by myself? Of course I have to bring Several allies who are equally authoritative havee to discuss together."


    Du Wei cleverly resolved the embarrassing situation in front of him, and had no choice but to give [Nicole] a hand.


    In the eyes of Jie En, she has be an existence that can be on an equal footing with the princess of the Far East [Bai Zhan Ji] and the controller of the Tianzhu Legion [Invincible Nana]. Presumably her reputation will soon spread along the Conte City Chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing this, Jie En''s eyes lit up first, [Nicole] appeared in the public eye of Conte City for the first time, which made him qualified to collect first-hand information, "Dare to ask thisdy how call?"


    "Huh?" [Nicole] looked confused? I don''t know why the two talked about themselves when they first met.


    Du Wei hurriedly made up an identity for her that fit her temperament, "This is the barbarian princess of Southern Shu from the Eastern world."


    "This barbarian princess is also a loyal ally of our Tianzhu guild, Tianzhu guild, the number one guild, if you want to go on an expedition, there is no other choice." [Invincible Nana] took the opportunity to interject again.


    Jie En thought he was speaking to himself, so he nodded quickly, "I, I, I, I will retire in Conte City, and leave the expedition to you young people."


    In his heart, he was thinking about the influence of the Tianzhu Guild in Vig City. If their momentum had surpassed the city lord, then he couldpletely surpass Dug Victor and cooperate with thedy in front of him.


    "Yes, I am the barbarian princess, and also a loyal ally of the Tianzhu Guild." [Nicole] patted her chest aside and brought the topic back.


    After she finished speaking, she scratched her head. Why did she have something to do with the barbarians? Although the title of princess is good, the only image in her mind of the barbarian princess is the face of Tyson''s daughter.


    Jie En nodded to [Nicole], and then regained his previous calm, looking at Du Wei with a bit of contempt in his eyes, "Your Excellency is either a princess or a patron, but this is all your one-sided words after all, Everyone gives face to face, but they don''t really recognize their identities, and these have yet to be verified."


    What this said is equivalent to the interview between the bosses of twopanies on Blue Star. One of them brought a few so-called bigwigs in the industry, but they had never seen each other before, and there was no way to verify it. Just acquiesced in the identity of the other party, but Jie En is obviously a cheeky old man, and he will not ept this.


    Moreover, the idea of ??skipping Du Wei and directly working with [Invincible Nana] came into my mind.


    Under this trend of mentality, he doesn��t care what the name of the person you call is. As long as I don��t know him, I will at most give you a little respect. This respect still depends on the big battle some time ago. Fear, he turned his face and left long ago.


    Du Wei looked at the other side and asked the female secretaries to serve him, and Jie En, who showed a triumphant expression, shook his head helplessly.


    Of course, Du Wei could guess what the other party was thinking. He said this to fulfill his intention of bringing the three of them in, not because he really wanted to rely on them to support the scene.


    "Ahem, Asia, I''m a little hungry." Du Wei greeted.


    Assia pushed through the door with a dozen female yers, behind Du Wei and the three of them standing in line.


    [Shui Shui] In order to reward the task, I had to take out a napkin and tie it around Du Wei''s neck ording to Asiya''s instructions, and then several female yers handed it to Du Wei with cakes and tea.


    This battle instantly frightened the ten female secretaries on the opposite side. This figure, this appearance, and this skin are more than a thousand times better than them.


    And this number is almost twice as many as theirs.


    Jie En was also shocked when he saw it, and kicked his two short legs on the sofa, looking quite out of control.


    "I came in a hurry today, and I only brought a few female secretaries with me." Du Wei and this kind ofyman could only brag in this clich��d way.


    He took a sip of his tea and looked at Jie En, who would not be able to slow down in a short time, waiting for him to calm down slowly.


    Several people in the team are also members of the Tianzhu Legion. This time Du Wei has a long memory, and he guessed that [Invincible Nana] must take the opportunity to do a wave of publicity.


    Before she opened her mouth, she suppressed her movements with mental deterrence, [Invincible Nana] I don''t know why I can''t speak, and I thought I had entered a forced plot.


    "Hehehe, Master Duge is indeed a young talent, and he has such a luxurious secretarial team at a young age." Jie En immediately changed his face and smiled with him.


    The two parties finished the transaction in such a cheerful atmosphere. Du Wei saw that his inventory of magic silver ore was stretched, so he added a piece of magic silver ore to the required goods.


    Jie En didn''t do much bargaining, he knew very well that this would be a long-term order, and what Du Wei could provide was not only this batch of goods, but a long-term supply chain.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 175 Du Wei''s Secretarial Group-Part 2) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 175: Victor

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Du Wei epted Jie En''s magic silver ore as a deposit, and then asked Assia to return to Vig City with all the yers.


    On the other hand, he found Botusk, the secret agent of the Donald family in Conte City.


    Botusk is hidden in the Kingdom of Houliwater as a spy of the Kingdom of Friedenel, and his main task is to cause turmoil in the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    After learning that Du Wei''s identity is the orphan of the Victor family, he readily agreed to his arms deal.


    He even implicitly expressed that he could help him rebuild the Victor family. Du Wei naturally knew his intentions, and Bertusk wanted to use his hand to cause civil strife in the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    After understanding the other party''s intentions, they can better use the other party''s purpose to benefit themselves when they cooperate. Du Wei uses this to lower the price and obtain more benefits from Botusk. The negotiation between the two parties is better than that of Du Wei. Much more harmonious when facing Genn.


    Afterpleting the deal, Du Wei left Conte City and returned to Wigg City alone.


    On the way, he noticed that eight bronze-ranked assassins and a silver-ranked mystic were following behind him. The corners of Du Wei''s lips raised slightly. Sure enough, it was the right choice for him to act cautiously during this time.


    What he is here now is just a clone, and he is not afraid of any form of assassination or sneak attack at all.


    Du Wei deliberately stayed away from the avenue, and went to a remote ce to provide opportunities for those assassins.


    As expected, several assassins lived up to their expectations and seized the right opportunity to attack Du Wei.


    Since Howard and others took him away from Victor City County, he has never fought against humans with ranks again, so he can use this actual battle to test his currentbat effectiveness.


    Before entering the explosive state, his panel strength was only at the beginning of the silver level, but after being baptized several times by the spirit of the figure under the white veil, his mental strength has long been far beyond the level of the same level.


    Using the secret tower facilities built by the yers for him, Du Wei made a lot of secret potions, but because they could not be mass-produced, they were not sold to the yers, and he would only use them when he faced the enemy.


    "I really don''t know what the higher-ups are thinking. To deal with such an unsuspecting little guy like you, they actually send me out. You all go together, and the battle will be settled quickly." The silver-ranked mystic mage appeared and said without interest. said a word.


    Then eight bronze-level assassins appeared from all directions, trapping Du Wei in the middle.


    When Du Wei heard that the other party despised him so much, he felt relieved.


    He unhurriedly took out a red potion and drank it, which was a low-level anger potion that could drive the energy in his body to rage.


    As for the control of the aura, Du Wei was not good at using it since he was a child. He only learned a little from the mentor appointed by his father. This time, he can try to use this method to fight against the enemy.


    The eight assassins did not underestimate the enemy because of the leader''s words. After confirming each other''s attack methods, they shot with all their strength and caught Du Wei by surprise.


    At the same time, the silver-ranked mystic, who couldn''t even speak up just now, suddenly regained his spirits, and cast a shackle to seal off this area, leaving Du Wei nowhere to escape.


    what''s the situation? He clearly underestimated himself with his words, and how to make a move is the strongest ultimate move. This is not to see what he means clearly, it is obviously to use words to make himself underestimate the enemy first, and then use his full strength to kill himself with a blow.


    Sure enough, he was still too young to be deceived so easily by the opponent. Du Wei sighed in his heart, and instantly transformed a dagger in his hand to block the assassin''s surprise attack.


    "Ding-dang-" Several metal knocks sounded, and Du Wei, who had nowhere to hide, barely parried six attacks.


    The other two hit his lower back and neck, and Du Wei fell to the ground while clutching his **** neck.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, the eight assassins quickly retreated to regroup, and then attacked the fallen Du Wei again.


    Fog Grass! If everyone falls down, they will whip their corpses! Du Wei originally wanted to use this method to deceive the opponent, and then drank the life potion and stood up to fight back, but the result was unexpected.


    Seeing several people attacking again, he had no choice but to roll on the spot and drink medicine to heal the wound while avoiding it.


    Although the two moves just now were fatal, the injuries were not serious under the protection of the aura.


    And the avatar has no pain at all, as long as the movement is not restricted and the body is notpletely dead, Du Wei canunch a desperate counterattack against them.


    "I''ve seen through you for a long time that you''re pretending to be dead." The silver-ranked mystic smiled evilly, waving the scepter in his hand to gather the secret formation.


    Dozens of fire pointed guns attacked the direction Du Wei was avoiding. Du Wei thought about the potion he was most unwilling to drink, took out the cup of Althos and drank the liquid in one gulp.


    A blue glow erupted from his body, a blessing from the cup of Althos.


    Another puff of ck smoke emerged from his eyes, which was the effect of the nightmare potion that Du Wei was most unwilling to drink.


    Sure enough, the function of the cup of Altos can not only provide blessing power to oneself, but also be used to temporarily manufacture various secret medicines.


    The blessing of multiple medicines put a huge load on the body, and the second time he took the overdraft medicine, Du Wei could already clearly feel the diforting from this body.


    It was a kind of mental difort, which made him feel as if his body would disintegrate in the next moment.


    Du Wei didn''t have much time left now, so he could only explode and fight back with all his strength.


    He put away the cup of Althos, propped up the arcane shield to bounce back the fire-pointed gun, and then used the fire-pointed bullet to shoot in other directions to block the gap between the assassins, and took out the dagger to attack one person actively.


    With the blessing of Rage Potion and Nightmare Potion, Du Wei suppressed the opponent and quickly hit three stabs.


    The visitor could clearly feel that Du Wei''s speed and strength were much stronger than before. After barely receiving the blow, his arms were numb from the shock, and then two hits hit the vitals, and he was killed by Du Wei on the spot.


    After the man fell to the ground, Du Wei enchanted the dagger and threw it at the first assassin who charged.


    The dagger emitting light blue shimmer passed through the assassin''s body, killing him with one blow.


    Is this the limit now, Du Wei felt the trembling of his body and thought.


    He turned his head to look at the silver-ranked mystic, and used the fog of knowledge to identify the other party''s information.


    And left a note in thement column of the other party.


    [Protect the country, protect the country, protect the country and protect the country]: This young man does not talk about martial arts and attacked me. Brothers, be careful when you see him in the wild, and kill him if you have a chance. There was no punishment for beating him first in the city.


    ������


    Du Wei didn''t configure a game ount for himself, so he could only borrow the name of an older yer and add a note to him to attract the attention of other yers.


    As for [Baoguo] I discovered it and said it was not written by myself.


    Du Wei had already considered this point.


    He is so old and his brain is not working well, yers will definitelyugh it off as an old man with dementia.


    The killing of two assassins made other assassins alert. They regrouped and prepared to surprise Du Wei again.


    Before the avatar disintegrated, Du Wei threw an identification spell to each of the six assassins and checked their attribute information.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 176 Trial Victor) and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 176: dumbfounded athea

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    Although the silver-level mystic couldn''t see the white light ball thrown by Du Wei, he still felt a strange difort when the light ball touched his body, as if everything about him had been seen by the other party.


    "You, what did you do to me just now?" The silver-ranked mystic said in shock.


    Du Wei looked at this person unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that the other party could detect the prying of the fog of knowledge.


    Presumably, through hismunication with the ck cat Asia during this period, Du Wei learned that the source of power in this worldes from those legendary ancient gods.


    Then Du Wei took the time to read the novels rted to the so-called ancient gods on the Blue Star. Humans in this world collectively refer to them as ancient gods, but in fact they are divided into camps and types.


    Du Wei doesn''t know why the products in the novels in his original world actually exist in this world, but these are not important to him now.


    What he needs to do now is to deter the enemy in front of him, so that the enemy who wants to take his life will not dare to attack him easily.


    Du Wei reported the other party''s name in a t tone, "Hmph, Pei Di, you will know in the future."


    After speaking, his figure gradually faded. Seeing Du Wei''s state, the mystic known as Pei Di thought he had used some kind of secret method of escape, "Quick! Kill him quickly! Don''t let him escape! "


    Several assassins no longer looked for opportunities, and rushed to attack Du Wei, but before touching his body, Du Wei had turned into silver light and flew out of the range of the shackles.


    Pei Di looked in disbelief at the silver light that broke through the prison and flew into the distance.


    "How is this possible! What method did he use, why can he directly break through the shackles, obviously, obviously, they are all silver-level, why, why?!"


    The mystic mage Pei Di stood there and muttered to himself, the remaining six assassins put away their weapons and walked to his side, "Lord Pei Di, what should we do now?"


    "What can we do?! Withdraw, Master Vasil is right, Cante City can no longer stay." Mystic Mage Pei Di waved his hand and turned the two dead assassins into ashes, and took the lead to leave quickly.


    The silver light streaked across the sky and flew back to thentern. The yers who saw it thought that someone was drawing a lottery at the altar again, so they all gathered to check, but they were lonely.


    Du Wei''s real body slowly opened his eyes, and the mental shock just now gradually faded away. Sure enough, even his avatar could not easily drink the Nightmare Potion.


    Although the Nightmare Potion can greatly improve the body''s functions in a short period of time, it ces too much stress on the mind, so it must not be used lightly unless it is an emergency.


    He looked at the Cup of Althos. The power of blessing that this item can provide is too weak, and it has little effect in the battle just now.


    Du Wei had also taken Nightmare Potion for some reason, but the ability improvement he received at that time waspletely different from what he had just received.


    Although using this cup to drink medicine can make up for itsck of ability, but the effect of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    Du Wei looked at the introduction of the cup and fell into thought. The weak power of blessing may also be because although he didn''t want to drink the Nightmare potion, he still knew in his heart that it could improve hisbat effectiveness, so he didn''t refuse to drink this potion wholeheartedly.


    If he is really determined to drink urine and feces as in the introduction, and drink a mouthful of liquid that he refuses to ingest from the bottom of his heart, the effect may be extraordinary.


    Du Wei definitely can''t do this kind of thing, but there are so many weird yers among the yers, maybe any sand sculpture yer who is so ruthless that he can even beat himself can do it.


    What''s more, this ce is just a game for them, and Du Wei is not surprised by anything the yers do.


    He found Assia who was basking in the sun on the roof of the city hall. Seeing him smiling and walking, Assia felt ufortable, "Hey, hey! You promised to let me rest."


    "That''s right, look~ I''ve been resting for half a day, so it should be enough." Du Wei said with a smile.


    "Huh? It''s not enough! My olddy should rest for at least a week!" Assia yelled.


    "Okay, take a week off, and I''ll let you take a week off after finishing this." Du Weiforted.


    "You said before that you would let me rest, and that you would not send me any more missions." Assia took two steps back.


    Du Wei nodded vigorously, "That''s right, so I let you rest for a long time."


    "But I''m going to take a week off," argued Assia.


    Du Wei spread his hands, "But you didn''t say how long you would rest."


    "I said it now, take a week off!" Assia put her hands on her hips.


    "Okay, I will let you rest for a week after this busy work." Du Wei''s smile became brighter.


    "Are you a devil!" Assia said with a blushing face.


    "You can''t me me. You were the one who didn''t set a time. Oh, it''s just a small task, and you can finish it in two or three hours." Du Wei persuaded.


    "It''s really a task that can be done in two or three hours?" Assia was unsure.


    Du Wei said seriously, "You are a puppy."


    "Then, then it''s done. After this time, I will rest for a week." Assia shook her voice.


    Du Wei nodded, "It''s a deal."


    Assia nodded frantically, "It''s a deal!"


    Du Wei told Asiya the content of the national mission he designed - to find a yer who dared to drink the most uneptable liquid.


    Asiya looked at Du Wei and shuddered, "You, you, you are the devil."


    Du Wei patted her catgirl''s head and said, "How is it possible, do you think I look like me?"


    Assia nodded faster than she had just said she had made up her mind, "Like!"


    Du Wei curled his lipsI don''t want to make the best use of everything. I will definitely not be able to use such a good cup if I keep it for myself. I will put it directly in the prize pool in case a life yer draws it. I realized that using it to drink fruit juice and wine every day is not a waste of money. "


    Assia thought about it, "How do you want to design it? Let''s talk about it first, don''t make too much trouble, and keep it within the existing task framework."


    "Simple, just give yers a task of umting contribution points. Every time a certain amount of contribution points is reached, the cup can be borrowed and used once, and then a leaderboard will be set up, based on the strength of the yers after drinking the liquid in it." As a benchmark, the settlement will be made after ten days. The reward for the highest scorer is this cup, and other high-ranking yers can also be given other rewards. Emmm... By the way, in case some yers feel that enduring pain once can benefit them for life ording to the idea, the score will take the average of the five times with the highest strength improvement, and if there are multiple people with the same score, the person who drinks the most times will be used, so as to find the yer who can use this cup to the extreme."


    Du Wei quickly finalized the n.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 177 Assia dumbfounded (monthly ticket, bring it, vibrate!)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 177: You don’t vote, I don’t vote, the author can only eat dry food

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    After listening to his n, Asiya covered her mouth and took two steps back, "You, you, you are a devil, five more times! Even more! Just to get its ownership!"


    "That is necessary. Without such awareness, how can it be worthy of the value of this cup." Du Wei nodded in agreement with his statement.


    Speechless, Asiya stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what expression to make.


    "By the way, regarding contribution points, it happens that we are short of ores and monster materials right now. yers can search for more ores. If they find ore veins, they can umte contribution points ording to the type of minerals. If they don''t find ore veins, they can mine or hunt Monsters can also earn contribution points," Du Wei said again.


    "Hey~" Assia swallowed her saliva. Before that, she never thought that there would be such a demon in the world. Even the leader of the cult she hade into contact with had never used this method to persecute herself. of the men.


    This is equivalent to the leader asking his subordinates to work hard, in order toe back and drink the most difficult thing to swallow, and in order to get rewards, they have topete to be the person who drinks the most. This can be said to be legally forcing people to eat **** the highest state.


    During the time when Asiya was writing new tasks with trepidation.


    Du Wei thought back to the battle just now. Without using the explosive state to improve, with his silver-level novice mysticbat power, after taking the wrath potion, he could barely fight against one or two bronze-level melee fighters.


    If the opponent is a ck iron-level melee fighter, he must be able to deal with it easily. This should be the ceiling for him to face meleebat without the help of external forces.


    But with the support ofnterns, the effect is quite different.


    It''s just that this thing is too precious, and there is no chance to take it out to practice, so it can only be excluded from thebat power first.


    If you have a chance next time, you can try to fight against the mystic, and test yourself where is the ceiling for fighting magic professions without the help of external forces.


    After thinking about these questions, Du Wei suddenly heard amotion outside. He went out to check and saw a bunch of sticky blue and green sticky **** bouncing around on the ground.


    He knew it was slime.


    The question is why arge number of slimes suddenly appeared in the city.


    "Damn! All the slime in my warehouse has turned into slime balls!" shouted a yer.


    Although Du Wei knew slime, he didn''t know much about the characteristics of this thing. He threw an identification technique to check the information.


    [Type: Slime]


    [Rank: Beginner]


    [Introduction: The slime umted in the earth has been nourished for a long time and turned into a living creature that can swallow all liquids and turn it into a part of the body. As the level increases, the things that can be swallowed will also change. ��


    It turned out that the slime would really turn into a slime if it was left dry. Du Wei came back to his senses after thinking about this. The ce where the slime is the most is the dreand where he used to store sundries.


    He hurried back to the room and asked Assia to take him into the dreand to check.


    Sure enough, the ce where the dpidated altar was located was already upied by jumping slimes.


    Moreover, these slimes sucked the substances in the dreand, and they were born at the entry level or even ck iron level. Among them, there were even two huge bronze slimes.


    Du Wei raised his forehead, what''s the matter? He used thentern to wipe out a batch of slimes. The dead slimes turned into slime again, some were swallowed by the same kind, and some turned into residue again. There is not much difference, and it is very likely that there will be a second outbreak.


    The new yers in Vig City are very excited, these things are not the best monsters for training hands.


    New yers using cold weapons swarmed towards the slime, only to be killed by the slime. yers were covered by the slime, and the moisture in their bodies was quickly drained, and finally turned into a little bit of starlight, and they were reborn. Truth channel.


    Swords could not harm them at all, only the magical attacks of the mystics, and some archers were inspired to fashion their own arrows into rockets that could be ignited and fired.


    "Whoosh, whoosh~" Several ming arrows flew by andnded on the slimes, burning part of their bodies.


    Melee yers followed suit by wrapping cloth strips around their weapons, applying ignitable grease, and shing slimes with ming weapons.


    This time it finally worked, and the slime was quickly repelled.


    [Smoker] led the younger brother to use traps to capture three slimes, and prepared to use them for research to see if they could be domesticated.


    [Hell''s Cook]''s field became the hardest-hit area. The nts she cultivated seemed to be very attractive to slimes. The slimes gathered together and ran here to **** the juice from the nts, and quickly sucked up a field.


    "Get out! Get out! Don''te into my field!" [Hell''s Cook] drove them away with a branch, only to find that these things were very close to her.


    A few slimes jumped around [Hell''s Cook], and [Hell''s Cook] looked at the group of slimes in bewilderment.


    "Yes, more~" a slime that mimicked the voice said childishly.


    [Hell''s Chef] You can clearly see the simted vocal tract and mouth of the slime through the translucent body.


    Seeing the abnormal situation here, other yers gathered here one after another.


    "That slime has spoken."


    "Why don''t they attack [Hell''s Cook]?"


    Everyone discussed.


    [Wind of Winter] Under the instigation of the audience, he stepped forward and poked a slime surrounded by [Hell''s Cook] with his finger.


    Slime turned around, imitating two big watery eyes looking at ��Wind of Winter��.


    [Wind of Winter] Turned around and shouted to other yers, "The ones here don''t attack people, and they are quite cute."


    "Be careful!" A person pointed at the slime behind [Wind of Winter] and shouted.


    When [Wind of Winter] looked back for no apparent reason arge translucent mouth opened, instantly wrapping his head inside.


    "Woooo! Gulu~" [Wind of Winter] tried to pick off the slime, but he couldn''t get rid of the sticky substance.


    The ranked [Wind of Winter] is not drained quickly like those ordinary yers, but it is also slowly losing weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this a slime? This is a juicer!" a yer screamed.


    "Huh? Who called me?" A new yer nicknamed [Juicing Ji] asked.


    "Sister''s name is 6, it''s because this gamees with a harmony system, you are not allowed to extract juice." [Ghost Shadow Congxin] booed.


    "Okay, find a way to solve these things quickly, or you won''t be able to stay in the city." [Invincible Nana] said in a vibrating voice.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 178, you don''t vote, I don''t vote, the author can only eat dry rice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 178: Whispering Slime

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    With the joint efforts of many senior yers, those slimes in the city that only had the strength of beginners were quickly cleaned up.


    But all the slimes gathered around [Hell''s Cook] have mutated.


    They have changed from blue and green to earthy yellow, and some of them that have grown to the third level of the entry level are brighter, and their whole body is light yellow or orange.


    Fortunately, they are only surrounded by [Hell''s Cook]. If the yer does not actively provoke them, they will not attack.


    "Little cook, they seem to be very friendly to you, why don''t you try chatting with them?" [Shui Shui] said standing in the distance.


    "Talk, what are you talking about?" [Hell Cook] looked helpless.


    "Aren''t they to be eaten? Do you still have the nts you nted before? Feed them?" [Shui Shui] suggested.


    [Hell Cook] tried to take out a few fresh nts through the magic silver bracelet. These are the decorations she just cut and put in the room of [Turbo Duck].


    During this period of time [Turbo Duck] in order to please [Shui Shui] to get closer to the two of them, even the property he bought allows them toe and go freely.


    [Hell''s Cook] and [Shui Shui], who don''t have a house yet, have already regarded it as a small stronghold, and took over theyout work as a matter of course.


    As a result, the newly picked flowers were used to test these unknown creatures before they could be arranged.


    The slime who yelled "More" just now saw the flower [Hell''s Cook] took out, and pounced on it and sucked it into its body.


    The original orange body became brighter after inhaling the nts, and it was clearly different from its khakipanions.


    Its translucent body imitates two eyes and one mouth, making a squinting andughing expression, "Okay~delicious~"


    "Little cook, I also want to~" (simr to [Shui Shui]''s quiet voice.)


    "Little cook, I also want to~" (Simr to the obscene voice of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].)


    The other slimes shouted bouncingly, this voice gave [Hell''s Cook] goosebumps all over his body.


    She doesn''t have many nts left now, not enough to feed so many slimes, "What should I do, they still need more, I only have a few nts left."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I was taken aback when I heard a voice simr to my own, and then said from the side, "I can domesticate it just by looking at it, the voice is like my son, you can eat them if you are obedient to them, good Hey, you must be obedient."


    [Hell Cook] looked at [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], in her knowledge, this guy loves to tease ande up with bad ideas, "Are you sure? It sounds like your son, why don''t youe and try it yourself?"


    "They are only friendly to you, if you don''t dare, we will kill them all~" [Ghosting Congxin] waved his hand quickly and said.


    [Hell Cook] Sighed, "Hey, didn''t you just say that you look like your son, now you are going to kill your rtives righteously."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] curled his lips, "The sound is simr, but it doesn''t look the same, and I''m not the general soldier of Chentangguan, I can''t give birth to a ball."


    [Hell Cook] rolled her ears and gave him a white look. There is really no better way now, I can only try ording to [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], if they really listen to their own words, wouldn��t there be a group of them in an instant? Servant, "Be obedient, listen to me and you will eat."


    "Be obedient? Okay~I''m obedient~" The slime who ate the nt first responded with a baby voice.


    [Hell Cook] tried to walk out, and said while walking, "If other slimes attack me, you have to help me fight them."


    "I won''t attack the little cook ~" (simr to [Smoker]''s smoky voice.)


    "I won''t attack the little cook~" (Simr to the yin and yang voice of [Wind of Winter].)


    The slimes pretended to speak out.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Looking at the two rows of big white teeth in the mouths of the slimes, he muttered in a low voice, "The slime painting style in this world is a bit wrong, why do you look more like talking oranges? .��


    "That''s right! I''ve wanted to say it for a long time!" [Tuoer Suo] echoed.


    "Yeah!" [Children Yuan] on the side also nodded frantically.


    "Then sister will take you to another ce to find food, okay?" [Hell Cook] asked tentatively.


    "Go~go~" (simr to the urgent voice of �������.)


    "There''s something to eat~" (Simr to [Children Yuan]''s excited voice.)


    The slimes shouted one after another.


    [Hell''s Cook] Stepping forward, the slime consciously gave way.


    She walked out of the slime''s encirclement and walked towards the Forest of Shadows.


    "Eat the nts here~" [Hell Cook] said to Slime.


    Slime, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Don''t~" (Simr to the disgusted voice of [Ghost Shadow from Heart].)


    "Don''t!" (Simr to [Shui Shui]''s resolute voice.)


    The slimes were chattering and shouting, not interested in the jungle in front of them at all, and the yers who followed were also puzzled.


    At this time, Du Wei came from afar, and Howard followed him on guard. The former said to the yers, "These slimes will only eat nts that contain elemental energy. Ordinary nts are not interested in them. You can try nting elements that are full of energy." to domesticate these slimes, but don��t let them run around in the city, it��s best to set aside a ce to keep them in captivity.��


    After returning to the city, Du Wei has been observing the slime''s behavior. By the way, he asked Iris, who knows a lot about monsters, about the habits of slimes in this world.


    ording to him, the slime remaining after the slime''s death will never be re-transformed into an active slime due to the long deposition time, and the slime does not have the ability to mimic, they will only unconsciously devour everything around them that contains moisture content.


    But the slime here not only mimics the eyes and mouth, but also imitates the yer''s tone of voice and seeks for specific substances to eat.


    From their voices, it can be heard that the cobbled together words are all learned from the yers, which is beyond Iris''s understanding of slime The two are quite confused interested.


    However, they are all materials obtained by sacrificing to Yugosothoth, so it is normal for them to have strange characteristics.


    Seeing [Hell''s Cook] a few more docile slimes beside him, Du Wei thought maybe he could use the yers to train the slimes, and then explore their habits and uses step by step.


    [Shui Shui] walked over cautiously, seeing that the slime didn''t take the initiative to attack him, he said to [Hell Cook], "You made it, little cook~ Did you think of this long ago?"


    "Ha, haha~ How is it possible, I just have nothing to do for fun." [Hell Cook] yed with her rabbit ears with an awkward smile.


    Then guide the slime to another field she nted, most of the nts here were affected by the battle between the yer and the slime, only a few fresh nts remained, and [Hell''s Chef] simply killed them Feed to slime.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 179 Whispering Slime (seeking monthly pass)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 179: full of confidence

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    nts swallowed by slimes will remain in their bodies, and the process of nt digestion can be clearly seen through the translucent body.


    [Hell Cook] After feeding every slime, I started to have trouble keeping them in captivity.


    [Smoker] saw her thoughts, "Little cook, the pits I made here can trap them temporarily, how about we raise them together?"


    [Hell''s Chef] readily agreed, continuing to let the slime go will only destroy the field blindly, and if it arouses the disgust of other yers, it will be killed directly. If you disagree with his n, you may not even have a single slime born.


    And now there are more than a dozen slimes, even if she wants to keep them alone, she can''t take care of them.


    Under the guidance of the two, the slimes jumped into the depression dug by the [Smokers] gang at the edge of the Shadow Forest.


    When [Hell''s Cook] was about to leave, the biggest one jumped three meters high, directly jumped out of the depression, and continued to follow her.


    "Ah, don''te out, go and stay with yourpanion." [Hell Cook] said with a frown.


    "Follow, little cook~" Slime said in a cute and cute voice.


    [Hell''s Cook] cast a look of help to [Smoker].


    "Why? Do you want me to help you get rid of this one?" [Smoker] called the brothers over.


    "No, no, no! Hey, what should I do." [Hell Cook] felt helpless.


    [Smoker] enviously said, "How wonderful this is, I picked up a third-level bodyguard for nothing."


    "But, if it keeps following me, I won''t be able to enter the human city." [Hell Cook] said mncholy.


    "You still enter human cities, you dare not even enter forests, how can you go to other cities." [Smoker] was a little excited.


    [Hell Cook] clenched her small fists, "Yes, what if there is a task simr to the previous one."


    [Smoker] He frowned and nced at her, "You''re a good boy even if you get it cheaply, you''ve seen too much Versailles, can you have that kind of special mission every day?"


    "Boss, it seems that there was a special mission just now." [Qiao Musan] reminded from the side.


    It was only then that everyone noticed that when the slime incident first started, there was indeed a national mission issued to every yer online.


    When they checked, there were already yers who were outside and began to umte contribution points ording to the task entrustment.


    The contribution requirement set by Du Wei is not high. Hunting 20 goblins or fiverge monsters in the mountains on the east side can be exchanged for a trial opportunity.


    If you find ore veins, even the worst ore can be exchanged for three trial opportunities at once.


    At first, the yers didn''t think too much about it, they only thought it was a welfare task for gifting props.


    In arge organization like Tianzhu Guild, with the help of its members, several people got the opportunity to try in less than half an hour.


    Several people lined up outside the city hall to wait for Du Wei to give them cups for trial.


    The first few yers who tried were the team leaders of Tianzhu Guild. They concentrated the contribution of the team on one person to test the effect first.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] In reality, he would get drunk after drinking alcohol. He recalled a spirit he tried and took a cup to drink it. "It really tastes like alcohol. There are so many ck technologies in this game."


    "Rating: 45"


    [Inexplicable mncholy] He retched twice, wiped his mouth and stepped aside to rest.


    "Can you feel the increase in strength?" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] asked.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] Inexplicably confused, "Strength increase?"


    "You didn''t read the mission introduction. Drinking the liquid in this cup will give you a blessing buff." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] exined.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] After feeling it, "It seems to be there, but the feeling is not strong."


    "Hey, okay." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] sighed, and the second one stepped forward to try.


    He thought about drinking the bitterest Chinese medicine he had ever tasted in his life, "Ah! I''ll go, it tastes exactly the same. It''s not just ck technology, can it read minds?"


    "Rating: 98"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Feeling the power filling up in the body, he looked at the score he got with confidence, "The full score is 100, it seems that this cup belongs to me."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] He took the cup suspiciously, imagining that the hot water boiled with onions and garlic was used to make soup with more than a dozen condiments such as soy sauce, pepper, and chili sauce.


    The liquid inside was formed slowly, and the color and taste were the same as the feeling he adjusted when he yed punishment games with his friends back then.


    He took a small sip, and felt nauseated. The uneptable [Seven des Soul] quickly poured out the remaining soup, "I beep��it really tastes like that!"


    The moment the soup was poured out, [Seven des Soul] felt weak for a while, and his mind was also a little unconscious.


    "Boss, don''t waste the opportunity, you will be punished if you lose it." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] said while patting the back of the coughing [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    "Ahem, this task is not suitable for me, you can do it." [Seven des Royal Soul] wiped his mouth and said.


    Other yers didn''t take it seriously when they saw it, they just thought it was because [Seven-de Royal Soul]''s endurance was too weak.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Come to the outskirts of the Forest of Shadows, find a big tree and test its strength.


    Originally with his strength, attacking the big tree in the Forest of Shadows could at most shake it.


    But now it is more than just shaking, a punch directly dented the waist of the tree, the big tree shook twice, broke from the depression and fell to the ground.


    "The effect of this buff is not bad~" Then [Ghost Shadow] tested his jumping and running limit speed again,pared with before, it can be improved by 20%.


    Everyone didn''t have much expectation for this task, but after seeing the promotion of [Ghost Shadow from Heart], they took action one after another.


    Seeing that the yers had noticed this task, Du Wei handed the cup to Howard and asked him to take over the task instead.


    Back in the city hall, Du Wei asked Assia to take him back to the dreand. The slimes here are a disaster, and it is time to find a way to deal with these thingsDu Wei in weekdays The way to consume sundries is to distribute them as lottery rewards, but since yers have not been able to draw star items for a long time, the poprity has gradually receded now.


    Many yers who had umted starlight before saw this incident and put it behind them. Only a few yers who could not save starlight would go to the altar to draw prizes from time to time.


    During the battle, Du Wei harvested another wave of objects with the aura of ancient gods, sacrificed all of them to Yugosothos, and obtained tens of thousands of ancient coins.


    Now it can be used to exchange for a wave of ancient relics, increasing the probability of yers picking mid-star items.


    Throwing 40,000 ancient coins in, all kinds of lights bloomed, and hundreds of star items burst out.


    Du Wei threw all the slightly useful objects into the prize pool, and some of them had quite eye-catching features that attracted his attention.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 180 Confidence is full of ghost shadow advice) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 180: kind-hearted village chief

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Squat Knee Pad��


    [Introduction: After wearing it, the San value will gradually decrease until you see something indescribable. ��


    [San value can be restored by squatting continuously while wearing it. If the wearer''s san value drops below 20, it will cause the squater effect. ��


    ��Squatter effect��


    [Any creature who sees the wearer squatting will be forced to squat. Creatures without knees will have their lower limbs fractured and squat. Those who refuse to squat will bear five times the pressure of gravity. As the action time increases, the required endurance Gravity will also gradually umte. ��


    [Erosion degree: 142%]


    ������


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    [Name: Barrel of Love]


    [Introduction: A cylindrical hollow stone barrel with a height of five meters and a diameter of five meters, which cannot be destroyed, and can be shrunk down into a ring ording to the owner''s wishes. ��


    [When the owner throws it out and restores it to its original size, all creatures who see it will have an urge to climb except the owner. ��


    [This effect does not distinguish between friend and foe. If you throw it among a group of beauties wearing skirts, the picture from the bottom up may be very beautiful, so the user will unconsciously lie down and look up. ��


    ��Erosion degree: 89%��


    ������


    [Rating: 4 stars]


    ��Name: Good and Evil Dagger��


    [Introduction: A dagger coated with poison, as long as it is slightly scratched or licked, it will kill most creatures on the spot. ��


    [I don''t know why, once the user holds it in his hand, he wants to lick it. ��


    [Erosion degree: 67%]


    ������


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Fat Tilt Excalibur��


    [Introduction: When stabbing this long sword out, twist your hips and poke your buttocks, the damage will be multiplied. ��


    [When the user is wearing female clothing, the more sexy, charming, andrger the movement, the higher the damage that can be caused. ��


    [If the user is male and dressed as a female, a blinding effect will also be added. ��


    ��brother! It''s time for women''s clothing to inspire your potential! ��


    [Erosion degree: 69%]


    ������


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Greasy Fist of the Middle-Aged��


    [Introduction: Hold this boxing manual and punch with one hand ording to the above methods, which can help the opponent effectively prevent the symptoms of excessive hair on the head, and make the top of the opponent''s head extremely refreshed, even if the wiges, it can''t keep it. ��


    ��Erosion degree: 88%��


    ������


    In addition, there are many exotic equipment with different characteristics. Du Wei nced at them and threw all the props with interesting characteristics into the prize pool.


    The obviously useless ones were thrown to thenterns, making them the mental energy that helped the mes burn.


    The only problem to be faced now is how to encourage yers toe to draw a lottery and send out the inventory umted in the dreand, especially those huge slimes that jump around.


    Du Wei looked at Asiya who was lying on his bed dreaming and pondered for a moment, and gave up the idea of ??asking her to get up and hold another event.


    The old capitalist can''t squeeze the employee like this, not to mention that he promised to let her rest for a week, how can he break his promise.


    It''s better to y some metaphysics with the yers, pretending that "Homnd Expedition" has a hidden mechanism to increase the chance of winning the lottery.


    He walked outside the city hall and looked up at the bright sky at noon, "Such a fine weather must be suitable for meteors to pass by."


    The yer heard Du Wei mumbled such a line to himself inexplicably, but he didn''t know the meaning.


    Some people followed his gaze, and the sky was blue without a cloud, and everything was fine.


    At this moment, three shooting stars suddenly flew across, two green and one blue, which were clearly two one-star props and one two-star prop.


    "Someone shipped it!"


    "three item!"


    "How long has it been since I saw the blue light?"


    The yers ran towards the altar noisily.


    A yer stared nkly at the three items. He just had nothing to do and wanted to try his luck. He never thought that all three single draws would be shipped.


    The yer went up and opened the boxes one by one. The first two came out with equipment, but thest one came out was only a slime with the strength of entry-level fifth-order.


    When the yer sees a monstering out of the box, he retreats quickly.


    Others gathered to check, and they could clearly see a long sword wrapped inside the slime''s translucent body.


    "Brother, you made money, you summoned this, and I will definitely listen to you." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] said enviously from the side.


    The man was overjoyed when he heard that, and ran towards the slime, but before he could speak, the slime who saw someoneing over swallowed him in one gulp.


    "Mist Grass, I won''t listen to you." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] said with shame.


    Everyone looked at [Ghost Shadow from Heart] with contempt on their faces.


    The [Hell''s Cook] who was in the back row secretly sighed in her heart that she was lucky, this guy would really cheat people.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] In order to ease the embarrassment, take the lead to kill the slime, "This is not a pet farming, this is a boss farming, brothers hack it to explode equipment!"


    Several yers from Tianzhu Guild also rushed forward to help [Ghost Shadow from Heart] deal with this entry-level fifth-level slime.


    Although the slime ranks slightly higher, its ownbat power is not strong. When there are heavy objects digested in the body, the movement speed bes extremely slow, and it is impossible to avoid the attacks of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and others.


    After a few cuts, most of his body was cut off.


    The slime of [Hell''s Chef] saw the big beach slime falling, and jumped up to **** them up.


    After a while, the rank was raised to the entry-level fourth rank.


    "Your love is fast to level up, just eat the same kind." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] looked up and down the slime of [Hell Cook].


    "Really~" [Hell Cook] looked at the slime''s attribute bar in surprise.


    Most of the other slime was wiped out by the yers, and the yer who just swallowed it was also spit out, and the long sword dropped with him.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Pick it up and check it, "Brother, I won''t grab it, let me help you take a look first."


    The long sword doesn''t have any characteristics, it looks like the worn-out weapon that was won in the previous lottery, but this one is intact.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Check it with appraisal technique, but you can''t see through its material There is only one sentence in the introduction: "An unknown ancient long sword."


    "The material is unknown, this weapon has something to do with it." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Watching the yer slow down, he handed the weapon back to him.


    "Do you think that what the vige chief said just now means that the explosion rate is high now?" a yer whispered to hispanion.


    [Ghosting from the Heart] Ears moved slightly, ran over and asked, "What did the vige chief say?"


    "The vige head said just now that today is a good time for shooting stars to pass by." The yer replied.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Looking at Xinghui who has been exhausted by himself, "What''s the matter~"


    This sentence was quickly spread by the yers, and yers who had umted arge number of unused stars came to hear the news.


    After a while, hundreds of yers gathered beside the altar.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 181, The Good Vige Chief with Kind Brows and Kind Eyes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 181: Metaphysics Card Draw Wang Dali

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Wang Dali is an inventor] He earned a lot of star power by carving the core of the altar for Du Wei. Before that, he forgot to open a live broadcast lottery. Later, he saw that he didn��t sell much. Even if someone opened a live broadcast lottery, it would not attract attention. ��Saved Xinghui.


    Now he has enough chances to draw 60 times, coupled with the increase in the hit rate that the official announced through the vige head npc today, he can start the live broadcast and use the lottery to attract a wave of viewers.


    "If no one draws, let mee first~" [Wang Dali] Seeing that everyone is just watching and not drawing, he stepped forward and said.


    The yer in front made way for him, and [Wang Dali], who named the live broadcast room "Homnd Expedition Sixty Draws", came to the altar, "Everyone, sixty draws are one size fits all, it depends on whether it goes up or down. It''s gone!"


    "This person saved sixty draws!"


    "Just to verify the truth of what the vige chief said."


    The yers on the side talked one after another.


    [Wang Dali] Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat. He only heard that the vige chief had stated that the explosion rate had risen sharply today, but he didn''t know that the news had not been verified yet. No wonder a bunch of people gathered here not to fight for it.


    After the number of yers soared, the only one lottery slot on the altar was no longer enough.


    Du Wei took advantage of the opportunity to delegate the task of expanding the altar. After the second expansion by the yers, the current altar can support up to ten people to draw a lottery on the same stage.


    Many viewers were attracted by the name of [Wang Dali]''s live broadcast room. Now that he is riding a tiger, he can only bite the bullet. If it is really an oolong, he will let the audience watch it for fun.


    He injected the starlight and started the first ten consecutive rounds.


    After the sound of "ding" in the sky, a cluster of bright lights condensed in many colors passed by. The bright lights are from far to near, and the colors are constantly changing, like a dream or a fantasy.


    "Golden legend! Golden legend!" Although [Wang Dali] doesn''t know whether there is gold in the lottery system in "Homnd Expedition", this does not prevent him from shouting out with a beautiful dream.


    The condensed light beams gradually dispersed, bursting into ten white lights and falling on the altar.


    The scene was silent for half a second, [Wang Dali] froze in ce.


    Du Wei in the distance shook his head silently. Although he threw in many ancient relics, he didn''t think any one was particrly suitable for [Wang Dali], so he simply handed over his fate to the destiny and asked him to randomly draw rewards.


    However, the probability of shipment has been greatly increased, and the appearance rate of green items is as high as 20%. He really can''t rely on the society.


    "Anchor, what about metaphysics~"


    "That''s right, you want to ship the goods without metaphysics praying for blessings. This is tantly despising the goddess of fate."


    "At the very least, we should dress up in women''s clothes to give Goddess of Destiny a majestic dance."


    "Who still dances that now, should dance edm"


    "Upstairs is also outdated~"


    "How about a Crayon Shin-chan **** dance in women''s clothing~"


    The audience in the live broadcast room sent out bullet screens, giving [Wang Dali] various bad ideas.


    [Wang Dali] After looking for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable one. He suddenly had a sh of inspiration, thinking of the props he had prepared for the metaphysical card draw.


    "Hey, why did I forget this." [Wang Dali] patted himself on the head with a smile, took out a wood carving from the magic silver bracelet and ced it on the ground, and began to worship.


    "What is this?"


    "Where are you paying homage to Guan Gong?"


    "It''s not like that, that weapon is definitely not the Qinglong Yanyue Knife."


    "Who is the anchor worshiping?"


    The audience talked one after another.


    "Yue Fei~" [Wang Dali] said, "Haven''t you heard the story about Yue Fei receiving twelve gold medals a day? This means twelve gold cards!"


    The audience suddenly realized that Howard, who was watching from the outside, was confused when he heard it, and took out his small notebook to record it.


    [Wang Dali] After paying homage to Yue Fei, he regrouped, injected Starlight, and started the second round of ten consecutive draws.


    "Ding~" Another brilliant ray of light streaked across the sky, and at the moment it fell, it exploded into ten white lights likest time and fell down.


    ��Wang Dali��There were tears in his eyes, he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand why God treated him like this, it took twenty pumps, but he didn''t even see a guarantee.


    "Anchor...do you still remember the reason why Yue Fei received twelve gold medals?"


    "Who doesn''t know about Yue Fei fighting gold~"


    "Mist Grass! That''s right, Yue Fei''s resistance to the gold is equivalent to not allowing the golden soldiers to enter, and not allowing the golden card toe!"


    "So the anchor made a mistake!"


    ��Wang Dali��Looking at the audience''s barrage, my head is buzzing, is there such a saying? Why didn''t I think of it before, what should I do, should I try again... But how should I try, this is another question.


    "Does the anchor still have wood carvings, or do you want to carve a Cao Cao worship?"


    "Why do you worship Cao Cao?"


    "Cao Cao''s face is pale~"


    "Yes~"


    "Also, Cao Cao used to be the captain of Mojin! Mojin looks much morefortable than fighting Jin~"


    "yes!"


    "And talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here! This time it will definitely work!"


    ��Wang Dali��Looking at the audience''sments, I feel that this is reasonable, and even if the goods cannot be shipped, the carving will take a lot of time, which can just prolong the time when the live broadcast room bes popr.


    He took out a piece of wood carving on the spot and sat cross-legged to carve it.


    The yers gathered around, seeing that he stopped drawing cards and started to carve woodcuts, they were about to disperse.


    The yers who were closer to him saw him shing the knife very fast just as he was about to leave.


    [Wang Dali], who has entry-level second-level strength, is not only extremely fast, but also very urate in carving. There are afterimages in his movements, coupled with his focused expression, he looks full of beauty, which makes the yers who are closer look fascinated. , they did not leave.


    In just five minutes, the wood carving of [Wang Dali] was finished. He carved it ording to the appearance of Cao Cao in "Dynasty Warriors". ".


    You''re done [Wang Dali] put Cao Cao''s wood carving on the ground and worshiped, and then started the third round of ten consecutive draws.


    The same glow, the same drama yed out again.


    ��Wang Dali��Looking nkly at the ten white lights in the field, he was a little at a loss.


    "I''m sorry  anchor! I suddenly remembered that Cao Cao in history was not a character who could easily get the role he wanted."


    "Are you talking about beheading Lu Bu~"


    "That''s all trivial, the main reason is that Yun Chang and Er Qiao are not happy~"


    [Wang Dali] Recalling in his mind that the Battle of Chibi shattered Cao Cao''s dream of "Tongquechun locks up Erqiao" and the words he sighed when he learned of Guan Yu''s departure, "Although the cloud is good, it is not for me." .


    "Although the relic is good, it''s not for me!" [Wang Dali] sighed.


    "Diligently! Those people just now are so deceitful, let me tell you whom to worship! Thanks Tang Taizong!"


    "That''s right, that''s theplete collection of ''The heroes of the world are in my pocket!'' The peerless European emperor!"


    The audience speaks out again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 182 Metaphysics Draw Card Wang Dali) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 182: I would rather die than surrender Wang Dali

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Let''s talk about it first, there''s no reversal this time, right?" [Wang Dali] couldn''t believe the audience, so he asked ahead of time.


    "Definitely not! What kind of dark history does Tang Taizong have?"


    "Yes, yes, this time it will definitely work, the host should hurry up and carve."


    the audience urged.


    [Wang Dali] took out another wood carving, found a picture from the Inte, and carved Tang Taizong ording to the shape.


    This time [Wang Dali] not only bowed down, but also lit three branches and stood in front of the wood carving to pretend to offer incense.


    "This time it will definitely work, work hard!"


    ��Wang Dali��Looking at the barrage of audience cheering for him, he pulled out the fourth ten rounds.


    The light beams in the sky are still so dreamy, how much [Wang Dali] hopes they are bubbles that will never reach, this is equivalent to Schr?dinger''s cat, as long as the light beam does not fall, you will never know its color.


    The light beam exploded again, and as expected, there were still ten white lights.


    This made Du Wei a little confused. He remembered that he had indeed adjusted the 1-star shipment rate to 20%. No matter how bad it was, he could get him a slime. Why is it all white light? ?


    Du Wei checked the shipment rate he had set with some doubts in his heart. That''s right, it was 20%. This buddy is too dark, as if he was cheating him along with the previous yers.


    "I''m sorry, anchor, I just heard from a friend in the history department that Tang Taizong won the world''s heroes not because of him, but because of his arrogance, or...do you want toe again?"


    [Wang Dali] Now that he is immune to this kind of reversed plot, he looked at thest woodcarving unrequitedly, "Tell me, what do you want to see me carve this time."


    "ording to reliable sources, an African like the anchor should be a Neanderthal."


    "That''s right! That''s the first African to go to Europe, that''s how you should worship your ancestors!"


    "God **** ancestor, hahaha~"


    Watching theints from the audience, [Wang Dali] calmly downloaded a picture of a Neanderthal from the Inte, "That''s what it looks like, right? The carvings don''t use curse words, I don''t look like them. "


    After this lottery draw, [Wang Dali] understood that if he wanted to be popr, he still had to rely on carving to make his debut.


    In thisst work, he showed great strength, while carving, he flexed his fists and feet, doing all kinds of gaudy movements.


    "Small sword technique to ward off evil spirits!" [Wang Dali] shouted out the name of the newlypiled technique while carving.


    The small wooden carving of the Neanderthal waspleted quickly. He ced the wooden carving, sped his palms together and prostrated twice, and then threw in twenty consecutive draws at once.


    Two light beams exuding illusion flew past, and when they exploded, colorful lights bloomed.


    "green!"


    "blue!"


    "And purple!"


    The audience saw streamers of light blooming in the sky, frantically swiping the barrage.


    Even the yers staying near Vig City gathered near the altar after seeing so many streamers.


    "What happened?"


    "Another crazy shipment?"


    Everyone gathers together, and then asks the yers who have been here all the time.


    "It''s [Wang Dali], he has finally left Africa and joined the EU." A yer exined.


    ��Wang Dali��Excitedly looking at the twenty boxes on the ground, half of them were emitting strange light.


    "Look at the purple one first, and watch out for slimes popping out of the green one."


    The audience reminded.


    [Wang Dali] nodded, and stepped forward to open the box emitting purple light.


    A long sword was suspended in it, [Wang Dali] was very pleasantly surprised, took it out to check the attributes, this sword is exactly the Pixie Excalibur.


    [Wang Dali], who was originally satisfied, turned blue after seeing the introduction of Excalibur, especially thest two lines.


    [If the user is male and dressed as a female, a blinding effect will also be added. ��


    ��brother! It''s time for women''s clothing to inspire your potential! ��


    After the viewers who shared the perspective of [Wang Dali] saw it, the bullet screen exploded in an instant, and the poprity of the live broadcast room instantly rose to the home page of the tform''s general list.


    "Look at the weapon profile!"


    "It''s really blinding effect, if Wang Dali is made to dress up as a woman, no one will be blind~"


    "Anchor, if you carve wood carvings, you can carve wood carvings. What do you call the evil sword technique? It hase true, hahaha!"


    "Yue Buqun is about to arrive on the battlefield~"


    "Yue Buqun withdrew from the battlefield after seeing the introduction~"


    "Lin Pingzhi has arrived on the battlefield~"


    "Lin Pingzhi said that this is not his Lin family''s property, and withdraw from the battlefield~"


    "Keqing said that this is my magic weapon~"


    "Keqing said that this weapon is a must for a fierce man, and I gave it to you~"


    Just when [Wang Dali]''s mind went nk, he stared nkly at the introduction for half a minute.


    Neers were also attracted by the weapon''s brief description:


    "What the **** kind of game is this?"


    "A new tricky way?"


    "Maybe it''s the master''s task."


    [Wang Dali] Suddenly he came back to his senses, only then did he notice that the poprity of the live broadcast room had risen to a height he had never expected.


    Today is Bluestar��s Saturday, the time is just after noon, most people just finished their lunch, and it��s when they are taking a break, one of the moments with the highest traffic on the major live broadcast tforms, the exposure this time is even higher than that of the game. Ate-night trending search before the start of the third test.


    [Wang Dali] I was really excited this time, and hurriedly responded to the audience''s request and stepped forward to open the Blu-ray box.


    "If there is a slime, do you need our help?" [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s voice sounded behind [Wang Dali].


    [Wang Dali] Looking back, hundreds of yers have already gathered.


    "This picture is fine~"


    "The characters are well done"


    "Look at the scenery in the valley, the degree of realism is too high."


    "Is this an online game? The light and shadow special effects areparable to the 3A masterpieces on the market"


    "Anchor, what game is this?"


    "The neers don''t look at the name of the room, where are the four big characters "Homnd Expedition" hanging there?"


    "Hurry up and search~"


    ��Wang Dali��Before, I just stared at the brief introduction of Fart Tilt Excalibur, UU Reading . The uukanshu viewers haven''t seen anything from it yet.


    Now when he turned his head, everyone noticed the real picture effect in "Homnd Expedition".


    Du Wei originally wanted toe and guide [Wang Dali] to help him better retain the audience who came in, so he didn''t need to make a special move this time.


    "Okay,e out and help mey it down." [Wang Dali] said cheerfully.


    "No problem! Our Tianzhu Guild, the No. 1 guild in the entire server, needs help and finds us, and the mission must be fulfilled!" [Ghosting from the Heart] learned from [Invincible Nana] that [Wang Dali]''s live broadcast room was popr on the tform , Immediately took the opportunity to advertise.


    "Ah?" [Wang Dali] was a little confused by the hard light added by [Ghosting from the Heart], and it took him a long time to understand it.


    "Yes, their guild is awesome." [Wang Dali]plimented.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 183, I would rather die than submit to Wang Dali), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 183: Athea

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Wang Dali] From the blue box, he opened a sea blue mask that can filter out the smell of mental pollution.


    This is an ancient relic that Du Wei looted from adventurers before, and he also threw it into the prize pool. He originally wanted to pack it with the evil spirit pendant for the same yer, so he asked Assia to add a string of codes to associate it with the evil spirit pendant. Pendant linked.


    Now it seems that either Asiya waszy, or there was a bug in the code. It was not packaged with the evil spirit pendant, but was packaged with the Pixie Excalibur and was taken away.


    Du Wei reckoned that Asiya only entered two characters in pinyin, and the pronunciation and spelling of the first character was wrong.


    These days, Zhang Yu is really everywhere, and undercover agents havee to him.


    Now that the item has been sent, there is no reason to return it.


    I can only hope that yers will find out the matching effect of it and the evil spirit pendant in the future, and then trade it privately.


    As for the other blue boxes [Wang Dali] opened, what ran out of them were either ck iron-grade slimes or ancient relics with barely useful effects, which made [Hell''s Cook] very happy.


    yers have worked hard to kill the ck iron-level slime. Although the equipment that exploded is good, the biggest beneficiary is still the slime that can improve its strength by devouring the same kind.


    [Hell Cook] Sitting on the sidelines and watching the tigers fight, she promoted her slime to the ck iron level without any effort, and became the strongestbat power among the current yer group in one fell swoop.


    yers wanted her slime to help them clean up the wild slimes in the next battle, but the slime that reached the ck iron level quickly condensed into a lump and fell into a deep sleep.


    This made [Turbo Booster Duck], who received the news and came to help, very envious.


    His kobold "Xiao Hanpi" has just been promoted to the first level of entry level, and the upgrade speed is not as fast as [Hell''s Cook]''s slime, but it is much slower than the yer.


    He drove the kobolds to share the slime. "Little Hanpi" looked at the puddle of vomit-like slime, and a huge question mark appeared on its big head. It looked nkly at [Turbo Duck] and shook its head frantically.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] You have to try it anyway, he handed a lump of slime to the mouth of "Little Han Pi", "Tsk tsk tsk, eat, good stuff, look at it~" [Turbo Boost Duck ] Pointing to the slime of [Hell Cook], "It will level up after eating it, and you will be able to do so if you eat it."


    "Xiao Hanpi" shook his head even more violently. This is a human, no, is this something a dog eats? Even if there is a saying that a dog can''t change eating shit, it doesn''t make sense for a dog to eat vomit.


    Besides, it is a noble kobold, and it thinks that it is a higher-level species than dogs. Although it also eats shit, the kobolds can''t bepared with dogs.


    [Turbo Duck] Helpless, he is not Du Wei after all, so he can''t do anything to force his pet.


    [Hell Cook] carried it back to the alcove where slimes were raised, and brought another entry-level slime back to wait for [Wang Dali] to continue opening the green box.


    This wave of green boxes is full of slimes. yers now understand that although the explosion rate has increased, slimes of various levels have been added to the boxes.


    And the benefits that can be obtained by killing them are only one or two items in their stomachs. Fortunately, there will be items with special characteristics among these items, otherwise yers will definitely go to the forum toin about nning.


    [Wang Dali] took a rough look at the props, and distributed some of them to [Ghost Shadow Congxin] who led the Tianzhu Guild to help, and he put all the rest into the magic silver bracelet.


    With [Wang Dali]''s lessons learned, everyone is ready to move. Although there are more slimes in the things opened from the colored boxes, the probability of shipment has indeed increased significantly.


    [Turbo Duck] stepped forward and took a seat to start the lottery draw, "Let''s get some props that can improve my dog''s strength!"


    Seeing this, the other yers also rushed up to grab the position, and the ten positions were quickly filled.


    yers who want to draw in the future can only queue up.


    Ten people released ten consecutive shots, what a spectacr scene, ten phantom light beams across the sky, and then scattered into a hundred rays of light and fell down.


    White, green, and blue came out together, and everyone was very excited.


    It would inevitably lead to a tragic situation where more than a dozen ck iron-level slimes were opened at once, and the yers were wiped out. The yers opened the boxes one by one in an orderly manner.


    There is only one green light in the tenthpany of [Turbo Duck], and whates out is an entry-level fifth-level slime with a helmet inside.


    "Don''t move! I''ll try to subdue him!" [Turbo Duck] During this period of time, besides fighting monsters and improving strength, he is trying to figure out his own demon taming skills.


    I have figured out a set of methods that I think are effective to persuade monsters to surrender, but what Ick is a suitable opportunity to use it.


    "Hey, be obedient ~ I have something you like to eat here ~" [Turbo Duck] took out a nt rich in spiritual power, which he just asked for from [Hell Cook].


    "Brother Duck,e on~" [Shui Shui] encouraged him from the side.


    ��Turbo Duck��Responding with a smile, the slime on the opposite side seized the timing of his turning back, pounced on him and swallowed him, including people and nts.


    "Brother, can you do it? If you can''t, just say a word." [Ghosting from the Heart] waved and asked.


    [Turbo Duck] Slurping the mucus in the slime body, he can''t make a sound. Fortunately, with the help of the sword of joy, all his panic was swept away.


    [Turbo Duck], who remained calm inside the slime, sted a fireball with mental power and detonated it.


    The explosion spread in the slime''s body, directly sting a big hole, [Turbo Duck] took the opportunity to jump out, "I''m going, I thought I was buried here."


    The current [Turbo Duck] has reached entry-level sixth level. Although the main attack direction is not spiritual power, it is enough to deal with monsters like slimes that are extremely afraid of secret attacks Entry-level fifth-level slimes Mu''s strength immediately dropped to the third level, and his figure copsed a lot.


    Although the strength of a slime is easy to improve, its strength depends entirely on the level of slime contained in its body. As long as it is cut off or weakened, it will immediately downgrade.


    The yers present quickly understood the pros and cons of slime monsters. If slimes can be raised in captivity in the future, only those wealthy top yers or guilds will be able to use slimes as consumables on the battlefield.


    These are all exclusive consumables for krypton gold bosses and mahatma liver emperors.


    [Turbo Duck] Seeing that this slime could not be subdued, he had no choice but to kill it and took out the helmet inside.


    The helmet is not a special ancient relic, but the material is obviously much better than the iron helmet [Turbo Duck] is wearing now, which can be regarded as a small gain.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 184, Raising the Girl Assia), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 184: You don’t vote, I don’t vote, the author is suitable and can stand out

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    The news of the increase in the drop rate spread, and more and more old yers returned to the altar to draw a lottery, fearing that tomorrow it would return to the illusory probability that it was before.


    Various metaphysics ways of drawing cards emerge in endlessly:


    "I would like to sacrifice one year''s lifespan of all the yers present except me, and guarantee me to ship!" [I just want to see how long the name of this game can be, so I added ama to it �� Shouting loudly with open hands.


    All the yers looked at each other, the outer ones directly closed the valley to prevent Du Wei and the vigers from seeing what was going on inside, and the middle ones swarmed up to kill him.


    "Is there any movement from the npc?" a person in the middle asked.


    "It seems that there is no ~" the peripheral yers responded.


    "Okay~ Then he lives and continues~" the yer inside said happily.


    The yer with a very long name has died socially in "Homnd Expedition". As soon as he is resurrected from the altar, arge number of yers will cull him here.


    Until he went offline to yell at the forum, Du Wei, who noticed this person''s behavior, gave him a silence package backhand.


    The field returned to calm, and the yers returned to the previous harmonious atmosphere to continue the lottery draw.


    [Wind of Winter] Wearing a pink turban, wearing a white robe and holding two long knives, he ran to the altar and began to perform traditional Saudi dances.


    He was still chanting words in his mouth, babbling a bunch of Arabic that everyone couldn''t understand like chanting a mantra.


    Although it is in Arabic, if there are Arabs present, it is impossible to understand what he is saying.


    "The ceremony is over, let''s take a look at the power of God~" [Wind of Winter] draws twenty times in a row, and all thates down is white light.


    He was silent for a while, "I just said that we still have to draw out miracles alone! One shot into the soul~"


    Afterwards, it was shot after shot, and after 18 consecutive pumps, two green boxes came out, and when they were opened, they still contained slimes with ordinary equipment.


    As an anchor, even if he is ck-faced, he has to make the show full. The problem is that the things he has to face next are too heavy, and he really can''t jump up.


    "This game is not fun!" [Wind of Winter] squatted on the ground and drew circles.


    "Don''t dawdle, anchor~"


    "Quicklye up with a trick!"


    "Show your magic weapon~"


    "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat ~ don''t run away!"


    [Wind of Winter] Looking at the bullet screen sent to the audience, his face was bitter.


    He just made a bet with the water friend again, if thirty-eight draws can''t produce special items, he will follow the water friend''s metaphysical suggestion to make a final fight.


    But this proposal is too shameful, he is absolutely unwilling to do it, and if it is to be fulfilled, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "The anchor broke his promise and we can withdraw~"


    "The anchor can''t afford to y, slip away"


    "Hurry up, anchor! Don''t let the brothers down!"


    Under the urging of the audience, [Wind of Winter] looked at the remaining ten points of starlight, and then slowly took off the hood to reveal two hooped buns, and then took off the white robe to reveal the The red bellyband looks like a Nezha.


    "If you want to draw gold (tendons), then draw gold (tendons)!" [Wind of Winter] had a ferocious face.


    After the sound of "ding", a purple light lit up in the sky, [Wind of Winter] stared nkly at the purple light, the situation he least wanted to see happened.


    Among the bets between him and Shuiyou, there is another one that if this metaphysical lottery method is sessful, as long as the lottery is drawn in the future, this process must be followed.


    But fortunately, they agreed that they would only be counted when special items were drawn.


    Slimes have been produced in both green and blue before, but who said that slimes can''t be produced in purple?


    Today, my luck is that the non-chief''s mother opened the door for the non-chief, and the non-chief has arrived home.


    [Wind of Winter] I feel that with my current luck, even if it is purple, it must be a slime.


    "Slime! Slime!" [Wind of Winter] chattered to the box, opened it and jumped aside.


    A slime did not pop out of the box as expected, only a purple dagger was suspended in the air.


    "No way!" [Wind of Winter] wailed, and he stepped forward to check the properties of the dagger without love.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room was already reveling.


    "Brother Feng, remember to notify in advance every time you draw a lottery ~ we will definitely be there!" Several water friends who bet with him said in a barrage.


    [Wind of Winter] The dagger he got was one of the three-star ancient relics that Du Wei had just pulled out. It was a vicious dagger.


    He picked up the dagger, licked it subconsciously, and immediately fell to the ground and twitched, foaming at the mouth.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so **** off by you~"


    "No, look at the brief introduction of the dagger"


    "I''ll go, this is a good thing"


    "Suicide weapon!"


    "Whoever uses it will die~"


    "What a piece of crap, there''s a fart for it"


    "Then you don''t understand. This is a sharp fishing weapon. If you want to harm anyone, you can put it where the other party will pass by. Wait for the other party to pick it up, hehehe~"


    "Yeah ~ Brother Feng earned it"


    The respawn point of [Wind of Winter] was set on this altar, and he was reborn on the spot after waking up in a daze.


    I don''t know why [The Wind of Winter], I don''t know what the water friends are talking about in the barrage.


    He picked up the dagger again, and subconsciously licked it again before he could read the introduction clearly.


    "It''s over, it''s an endless loop..." Shuiyou sighed.


    When [Wind of Winter] woke up for the third time, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] hurriedly reminded, "Don''t lick your dagger!"


    ��Wind of Winter��was a little confused, picked up the dagger and asked, "Is it this one? Why should I lick it?" As soon as the words fell, ��Wind of Winter��licked it again.


    "Hey, I should have told him not to hold the dagger." [Ghosting from the Heart] covered his face and said.


    "I think you did it on purpose. If you don''t remind him, he won''t take it when he wakes up." [Hell''s Cook]ined.


    [Wind of Winter] When he woke up for the fourth time, he finally realized that something was wrong. This time he didn''t pick up the dagger directly, but checked the introduction of this item first.


    "Grass! A kind of nt, the characteristics of this thing are too vicious." [Wind of Winter] was very angry.


    He took the white robe that he had just taken off, carefully wrapped the ''venomous dagger that makes you want to lick it when you hold it in your hand'', and put it away.


    At the end of the day, many yers have drawn ancient relics with special characteristicsGuide Ma] Another ancient relic��squat knee pads was obtained.


    Now he can not only breastfeed, but also has the means to absolutely keep a distance from the opponent. As long as an enemy wants to get close to him, he can squat down, and if he wants to touch him, he can only squat and jump step by step.


    As the head of the three elder brothers, [Kaz]bines the European spirit of the three, and has drawn the greasy boxing score of the middle-aged man.


    [Fat Bear] with only twenty stars came to join in the fun, but unexpectedly got the favorite bucket.


    She nced at the introduction and scratched her head, then threw the bucket of love into the crowd, and the nearby yers suddenly looked crazy and climbed up along the bottom of the bucket of love.


    "Huh? Controlling props~" [Fat Bear] tilted his head and pouted.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 185, if you don''t vote, I won''t vote, the author is suitable and cane forward (ask for a monthly ticket, ask for ament, ask for a book list)) reading record, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 186: stuck main quest

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    When Du Wei saw the content of the stone b, he immediately made up a big drama in his mind.


    Residents of a certain country were forced toe here, but in the end they were found by some unknown existence that hunted them down, and they failed to escape the fate of being wiped out.


    I just don''t know when these people came to Whale Country, and what happened here back then.


    Du Wei felt that this might help him understand the secrets of Whale Kingdom, so he assigned a main task to all yers who saw the te.


    "Mission Name: Secrets of Whale Country"


    "Mission content: The content recorded on the te may be able to unravel the mysteries in the Whale Kingdom, find more tes, and piece together the secrets in the Whale Kingdom."


    "Mission Objective: Copy down the content of the stone tablet found and hand it over to the vige chief, Doug Victor"


    "Mission Reward: One piece of Kingdom Advanced Standard Equipment (optional


    "*Note*: The first discoverer of each broken stone b can get more advanced equipment rewards."


    From this moment on, the first broken stone b discovered by [Seven des Royal Soul] and others has be a prop for receiving tasks.


    Moreover, Du Wei can also use this task to issue standard equipment to all yers to improve the overall strength of the yers.


    In order to make it impossible for yers to monopolize the broken stone bs used to ept tasks and obtain rewards, Du Wei rejected the transmission order from [Seven des Royal Soul] to include the first stone b into the magic silver bracelet, and at the same time did not let [Seven des Royal Soul] Soul] took it away from that area, and highlighted the location of the te on the map interface.


    As long as yers want to ept this task, they can follow the beacon to find the ruins where it is located.


    yers who received the new mainline became more active in exploring Whalnd.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Seeing that this is the main quest, I knew that the Tianzhu Guild would not be able to monopolize it, so I went to the forum and wrote a guide post for the main quest of the Whale Kingdom, leading more yers to start the Whale Kingdom quest.


    On the other hand, he is also urging the members of the guild to speed up the progress of exploring Whale Country.


    The ruins scattered on the in became their primary target of investigation. The people of the Tianzhu Guild waded through the ruins one by one, and they did not encounter any irresistible monsters. However, many leader-level monsters were let go because of their negligence. .


    Just like the "Mimi" in the first ruins, she disappeared from the yer''s field of vision. For this reason, when [Seven des Royal Soul] leads a team into a new ruin, it will first deploy heavy guards around the periphery. Once the leader is found, they will Drive the encirclement in the opposite direction, and then kill it with the power of the guild.


    When these leaders die, they will look at the yers with resentful eyes, regard them as the residents of the eastern world, and curse them for detaining themselves, and now they will kill them all.


    From this information, Du Wei also got some clues.


    A monster resembling the Scorpion King said before dying, "The ancients will sweep thisnd again, and your fate will only be worse than ours! Inferior humans, in their eyes, you are just a group of ants! "


    In addition, Du Wei also discovered a characteristic, that is, after the death of those half-human monsters, the light in the pupils will disappear and turn into gray-ck. for ck.


    These characteristics are exactly the same as those of the Orientals. Du Wei has not found the connection for the time being, but perhaps it is more meaningful for yers to try to trap or even capture them and obtain more information than killing them.


    For this reason, Du Wei submitted a survey task about the leader monsters of the Whale Kingdom in the office, allowing yers to record the recorded conversations of the leader monsters. If there is valuable information in it, they can get rich currency rewards and Item rewards.


    [Smoker] After epting this task, he tried to use traps to trap leader-level monsters, but the strength of these leader-level monsters ranged from bronze to silver.


    yers still have a certain chance to rely on numbers to siege.


    But to capture it, it is almost impossible to do it with their current strength and means.


    [Smoker] tried twice and ended in big failure. In desperation, he could only choose to cooperate with [Seven des Soul] to siege them. Survive for a while and leave morest words.


    During their time exploring Whalnd, another wave of yers began the raid on Sigmar''s Bulwark.


    At this stage, yers have not found a formal visa channel, so they can only try various ways to smuggle in, only to find that the defense here is heavily guarded.


    Whether it is trying to cross the natural and dangerous Sigma Mountains on both sides, or forging a visa to enter through the pass, they will be intercepted by the guards in various ways.


    After several fruitless attempts by the yers on arge scale, they attracted the attention of a group of people in the outpost of Sigma''s wall.


    When [Director Ma] was chatting with his subordinates, an aborigine approached him, "Are you from the noble Prell family?"


    [Guide Ma] My eyes lit up, and I felt that I must have encountered a hidden mission, "I''m right, may I ask you?"


    "Hehe, you can call me Burt. I''m just a businessman passing by here. Recently, there seems to be some turmoil in the Kingdom of Houliwater. These checkpoints leading to the ind are getting stricter and stricter. It''s not good for us businessmen. Do it, if you don��t deal with it with a word, they will be hanged outside the pass as a traitor or foreign forces.�� The businessman who called himself Bert sighed.


    "Yes, many of our brothers were killed after being interrogated by the guards." [Director Ma] said helplessly.


    Burt''s face showed a strange expression, "But I saw that there were not any of yourpatriots among the people who were hanged outside the pass."


    "Huh? You can still see this? Could it be that you know all those people?" [Director Ma] asked his doubts directly without thinking too much.


    Bert was startled, stumbled for two seconds, "cough cough, me, this, you all have distinct characteristics Each of you has a handsome face and a tall and straight figure, which are easy to recognize, but I haven''t seen any The hanged person fits your temperament. So, so I feel that there should be no one of you in it, aha, ahaha~"


    [Instructor Horse] Nodding slightly, without the embarrassment in Gobert''s words, "It''s true if you say so, the members of our family are indeed very handsome."


    At this point, [Director Ma] stroked the ck hair on his sideburns, and then continued, "So the strict investigation is now because of the turmoil inside?"


    "No, I couldn''t get a regr visa before, and I could get through with a simr fake visa. This has be the norm. Now the fake visa is useless no matter how high the degree of simtion is." Bert sighed.


    "Then you businessmen are finished." [Director Ma] sighed.


    "Isn''t that right? By the way, why do you insist on going in?" Berttu asked tentatively.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 187 stuck main task) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 187: Hidden quests on the Sigma Barrier Line

    "Your san value is zero new ( Find thetest chapter!


    "We..." [Instructor Ma] pondered for a moment, we can''t say that we just want to go in because of curiosity, and die in order to go in, it''spletely illogical.


    [Horse Guide] Looking at other yers, I hope they can give some useful suggestions.


    But obviously everyone couldn''t find an exnation for when.


    [Guide Ma] It suddenly urred to me that there are still a group of water friends with big brains in my live broadcast room, maybe I can listen to their opinions.


    ��Guidance Horse��Turn on the barrage function and ask the water friends how to answer:


    "The world is so big, I want to go in and see~"


    "I just want to know how many sections they can cut for me if I go in without a visa."


    "Actually, we were just foreign forces that wanted to get involved, but it was a pity that they saw through it."


    "We want to get into childbirth so that the next generation can get a legal ount in the kingdom."


    "Actually, I got the admission letter from Wangdu University, and I want to go to school."


    "Let me tell you a secret, we are the offshoots of the royal family, and we are all filial sons. The reason we want to go back is to attend the old king''s funeral when they are overthrown."


    Seeing these answers, [Director Ma] one is the head and the other is the big one, and whoever is said will probably be regarded as crazy by the other party.


    After browsing for a long time, [Guide Ma] finally found a tentatively reasonable answer.


    He said to Burt, "Our family has a deep bond with a noble in the kingdom, and we provide them with certain specialmodities. You have seen these days that we have arge poption, and the long-term severance of trade has a great impact on our family''s ie. If this continues, everyone will starve to death, so we can only find ways to sneak across."


    "Oh!" Bert raised his voice, "It turns out that we are colleagues. Can you tell me what kind of products you provide? To tell you the truth, our situation is simr. Visas for those special products are difficult to handle."


    [Guide Horse] Looking at the crowd, the few people with him all have magic silver bracelets, and they all pack lightly, as if they are carrying goods.


    He thought for a while and gritted his teeth, raised his hand and pointed around the other yers and said, "Look at our appearance, do you understand?"


    Burt''s eyes widened, and he understood the meaning of [Director Ma] in seconds, nodded repeatedly and said, "Mian Shou?"


    [Guide Horse] He nodded heavily, and the yers looked at him with different expressions, thinking that you can get it in person, why drag us into the water.


    "I, I, I, I''m not, I''m the delivery bodyguard." [Wind of Winter] exined.


    Bert looked at [Wind of Winter] with a straight nose and smiled knowingly, "Understood, I understand, you are all bodyguards."


    [Wind of Winter] Touched his big nose and was speechless, it was obvious that the other party regarded him as a rather shy face.


    "Ahem, so can you help us enter the customs?" [Guide Ma] brought the topic back to the issue of customs clearance.


    "Aha, I don''t have a good idea. The people who saw you didn''t hang up before, and thought they went in, so I wanted to learn from you." Burt said with a silly smile.


    Of course it won''t hang out. yers who are killed after entering the level will turn into stars on the spot, and they can''t even keep their underwear, let alone their bodies.


    "Hey, I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to do, so I have time to chat." Bert found a reason and left.


    [Guide Horse] Looking at his back, he threw an identification technique.


    ��Name: Bert��


    [Rank: ck Iron Level 2]


    [Introduction: An unknown businessman? ��


    After a period of familiarization, [Guide Ma] found that the identification technique is only effective for adventurers, famous nobles, and famous public figures in certain aspects. You can learn some well-known information through the introduction.


    For people with well-known identities on the surface, such as city guards, gangsters, and ordinary people with regr jobs, the effect is mediocre, and only approximate information can be disyed.


    In addition, there is another type of person who hardly disys profile information, unless like now, he has voluntarily reported clues, but a question mark will be added after it, which shows that he is deliberately concealing some information.


    After a long period of exploration by the yers, it was found that such people are generally the key figures to open hidden missions.


    [Director Ma] Seeing a question mark in this person''s profile, he immediately got up and asked, "Although we can''t get in, maybe we can help you. Is there anything we can do to help you?"


    Seeing [Guide Horse]''s attitude, the other yers followed suit and surrounded Bert.


    Seeing the crowd surrounding him, Bert frowned, not knowing what these handsome men and women were going to do to him.


    "No, it''s okay. I''m really in a hurry. We''ll talk about it next time." Burt got out of the crowd and disappeared in a sh.


    [Guide Horse] No more chasing, one is that the other party wants to leave with this strength, and the other side really can''t keep up; the other is that this person must have a problem, he keeps saying that he is a businessman, but has ck iron level strength, and there must be a big mission hidden behind him. They have to discuss it carefully and make a decision.


    During this period of time, Wolfran, who was in charge of reviewing the entrants, was very confused. He encountered a group of guys who behaved strangely.


    This group of people tried to break through in various ways. If it weren''t for the enchantment near the Sigma barrier that can seal most of the power of humans and monsters, they might have organized troops tounch a storm.


    But this is not the most puzzling thing for Wolfran. The most puzzling thing for him is that after these people are killed, the corpses will dissipate directly without leaving any residue.


    In order to investigate the truth, Wolfran deliberately arrested several people. If you want to say how Wolfrang can tell that they are the same group, it is of course through appearance observation.


    The appearance characteristics of this group of people are too obvious, either handsome men and beautiful women or muscr men.


    The yer who was first caught was ��Sleeping during the day��. He thought he had triggered a special mission and was taken to the dungeon with great interest, but when his equipment was stripped off by the guards and he changed into a prison uniform [Sleeps during the day] Desperate.


    From the start of the second test to the present, the things he experienced have be more and more unlucky.


    First, in order to improve his reputation, he put a bounty on himself, but in less than ten minutes, the bounty was taken away by the group of [Smokers].


    Every follow-up mission for the whole people was nearingpletion when he went online.


    In the past two days, he finally saw a mission for the whole people thatsted for ten days, but when he worked hard to fight monsters and mine enough to get five chances.


    Several yers who are like cattle have upgraded from drinking strange sauces to drinking canned herring juice, a dark dish.


    [Sleeping during the day] I pinched my nose and tasted a sip of canned herring juice before choosing to give up this task.


    [Sleeping during the day] with nowhere to go can only choose to find other things to do.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 188 Hidden Mission of Sigma Barrier Line) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 188: Foreign forces that are about to move (4,000 characters)

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    The main task of Whale Kingdom requires arge number of yers to form a team to explore. [Sleeping during the day] who has no social awareness has been walking alone all the time, and cannot integrate into the team at all.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to choose another route that could be conquered even by himself, and that was the route of breaking the Sigma barrier.


    The name of this strategy route was chosen by the yers themselves, and Du Wei did not give the relevant main task.


    Due to the difficulty and the strange personality of the guards inside the pass, arge number of interested yers were attracted to try to be wall breakers.


    [Sleeping during the day] was one of them. Fortunately, after he was discovered, he was not killed on the spot.


    The tragedy is that he was disarmed before being locked up, which means that if he dies now, he will only be reborn wearing a prison uniform.


    However, he wasn''t the unluckiest yer. The unluckiest yers were those yers who were caught with advanced equipment or even ancient relics.


    "Wolfran, I want to be your wallbreaker!"


    "[Horse monkey shochu] transformed!"


    The ancient relic drawn by the yer nicknamed [Horse Monkey Shochu] is a 2-star shame bracelet. As long as she holds the shame bracelet and makes some shameful moves, and shouts out her name to transform, she You can turn into magical girls of different shapes ording to your imagination.


    The spells cast by this transformation effect will not be affected by the enchantment, but thebat intensity is proportional to the influence of the shameful actions she has done in public today.


    Beforeing to the Sigma Fortress, [Horse Monkey Shochu] had poprized a series of shameful events such as the transformation of the Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, Crayon Shin-chan��s **** dance, and the Rockets�� debut show for the locals. famous scene.


    "Hmph, today is the most shameful day in my life. And you! You will be a victim who bears all my shame! Bury here!" [Mahou Shochu] roared at Wolfran.


    Wolfram tilted his head to look at her.


    The next moment, a ray of light shot out from behind him, brandishing a long sword and shing at ��Horse Monkey Shaojiu��.


    "Keep alive." Wolfran said casually.


    "Okay, my lord!" The guard who rushed out replied in a deep voice.


    [Horse monkey shochu] The current strength is enough to match the entry-level fifth-level humans, and it can be regarded as an invincible existence in this enchantment.


    But now, an enemy who is faster than her and whose strength is even stronger than her rushes out.


    "Ai ai ai! No, isn''t it that there is an enchantment inside, which prevents you from developing your spiritual power and aura?" [Horse Monkey Shochu] panicked and retreated step by step.


    "Heh, you, an outsider, have special means to liberate your strength in the enchantment. How can we who arrange the enchantment not have special means to check and bnce. What is the purpose of setting up the enchantment? Is it to make yourself die faster? Ridiculous, hehehe ~" Wolfron sneered coldly.


    "It shouldn''t be, what I did today is more embarrassing than usual, why do I have this little strength!" [Mahou Shaojiu] said with a sad face.


    "Because you have a small audience this time, and everyone can''t watch it anymore and they all dispersed. It has a fart effect. And you also spent part of your energy to summon me." �� Said with wings shing beside him.


    "Ah, yes~ and you, Xiao Ke! Transform yourself and help me!" [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] Only then did he realize that he had summoned a helper.


    The yellow-skinned mouse called Xiao Ke spread his hands and said, "Hey, the energy you spent to create me is not enough to evolve the transformation function for me."


    "Then I want you to do something!" [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] said angrily.


    "Well, are you cute?" The yellow-skinned mouse rested its chin with both hands and made a blooming expression.


    "Huh!" [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] snorted in despair, was interrupted by someone who came, tied him up and took him to the dungeon.


    "Miss, your look is very unique~" [Sleeping during the day] on the side looked at [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] bound with a tortoise shell.


    ��Horse monkey shochu��nced at his face, "Don''t look! Smelly rascal!"


    [Sleeping during the day] Tactical backwards, who is the stinky hooligan here? She herself is **** like this, it has nothing to do with him [Sleeping during the day].


    Besides, he didn''t want to watch [sleep during the day], the problem is that he can''t get out, what else can he do here.


    Oh, by the way, you can take a few pictures first, and then post a post on the forum, so that this girl won''t call her a rogue.


    [Sleep during the day] logged into the forum and found that a yer nicknamed [Riding Your Horse] had already posted about [Horse Monkey Shaojiu].


    It contains all the moving pictures of her performing shameful scenes in public in order to umte energy after she got the shame bracelet in the past two days.


    [Sleeping during the day] Seeing that I found the organization, I went down and left a message. I also posted a picture of her being bound by a tortoise shell, with the words at the bottom, "Don''te here! You pervert!"


    In the dungeon, [Horse Monkey Shochu], who kept his appearance, was unwilling to be humiliated, rolled over with all his strength, and mmed his head against the iron fence to death.


    When she revived again refreshed, she was horrified to find that she was still bound in the tortoise shell posture.


    Fortunately, the material of the rope was mediocre, so she regained her original strength after being reborn in the city.


    The entry level is enough for her to break free from the rope, but the question is where should she hide now, and how to get back the lost equipment and the bracelet of shame.


    [Horse monkey shochu] Looking at therge number of yers around, he covered his strangled body and hid in the cave. He was so angry that he went offline to browse the forum.


    It''s okay if you don''t browse the forum, but it''s even worse if you browse the forum for [Horse Monkey Shaojiu]. Her collection of shameful actions was topped on the homepage, and there were thousands of replies below.


    Some people even added words to those actions and made a series of emoticons.


    Not only can she see those GIFs in her collection of shameful actions, but even thement area of ??the popr posts is now dominated by her GIFs.


    With his own strength, he overwhelmed the 857 animation of [Ma Guidance] and [Bai Zhan Ji]''s shy face and other popr expressions.


    [Horse guide] Exit the trumpet used to do dirty work [riding your horse], and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this moment, his sand sculpture emoticon package finally expired.


    And seeing all this [Horse Monkey Shochu] showed an expression of eating Xiang.


    She did so many shameful actions, but the npc didn''t look at it, which gave her so much energy.


    Fortunately, the GIFs are posted all over the Inte, and after being made into emojis, they are even more popr, but I don''t get a trace of shameful energy.


    After the death of [Horse Monkey Shochu], it was confirmed that the ancient relics that were picked up could not be reborn with the owner, and the yers had another obsession with the Sigma barrier.


    Whoever can break through the wall or sneak in first, all the confiscated ancient relics will be in that person''s pocket.


    This allowed yers to find new ideas for customs clearance, and they tried to apply for the guard position of the Sigma Fortress, hoping to steal the stolen ancient relics from the inside.


    Wolfran looked at the yers who directly approached him to apply for the guard position, and couldn''t figure out what they were thinking.


    Arrest them for interrogation, all of them are tough guys, no useful information can be obtained through any torture, so Wolfran simply killed them all.


    In fact, some yers also tried to tell the truth, but Wolfron ignored them as crazy.


    Now the Sigma Barrier has a new name��Wolf''s Mouth. As long as a person enters, it is impossible toe out alive.


    At this time, Wolfran was reviewing a yer. His face was handsome and handsome, and he was the aplice of the group who imed to be the Prell family.


    The reason Wolfran didn''t kill him on the spot was that the man kept jumping in ce as soon as he entered, obviously mentally suffering from cerebral palsy.


    After confirming that he was not carrying any dangerous items, Wolfran was not in a hurry to kill him or imprison him, but asked, "What are you jumping on?"


    "Do you need a reason for jumping?" Seeing Wolfran speak, the man jumped more joyfully. At this time, he was not limited to jumping in ce, but also moved around in a limited space.


    Wolfran looked upset, took out a quick-fire gun and began to reload the ammunition. In the barriered Sigma Fortress, this kind of weapon that does not require mental power as energy has be a favorite. It is enough for yers with special means.


    Seeing that Wolfram was loading ammunition and aiming at himself, the yer began to jump left and right to avoid aiming. "Young people don''t talk about martial arts. If you have the guts, put down your gun ande and fight me one-on-one."


    Wolfran was about to beughed out of anger. This man clearly had no intention of leaving alive, but still came in to die. There must be some kind of ulterior secret hidden behind it.


    "Do you think you can help yourpanions buy time to cross the natural danger by attracting my attention here? My men have long guarded the main roads everywhere, and none of you can think about it." Wolfran said indifferently Said in a tone.


    "You''re thinking about Taozi, I don''t have anypanions. In fact, I just want to show my strength. Don''t you think it''s a waste to shoot someone like me? Why don''t you let me be your subordinate? I can do anything~" the yer responded.


    "So it was for this purpose, but so many people have tried before, and died here, if he still doesn''t give up, there must be something tricky." Wolfran thought so.


    If the members of the Pryor family did this as soon as they came up, Wolfram might think about it a little bit, and then send one of his strongest men topete with him and give him a chance to perform.


    But now that he has decided that there is something wrong with the Prell family, how can he give the other party a chance to challenge.


    "Stop pretending, I''ve already seen the intentions of your Prell family!" Wolfran said clearly.


    "Huh? I''m not from the Prell family. What kind of family is that? I''m just an ordinary civilian." The yer pretended to be stupid.


    Wolfran looked at his fair skin and his handsome face, "Next time, think about what they look like and what they wear before pretending to be amoner."


    Wolfron didn''t want to waste any more words with him, so he raised his gun and fired a bullet to end the yer''s life.


    After the yer turned into a star, he quickly went offline and went to the forum to make another contribution to conquering the Sigma barrier.


    "I just tried to jump repeatedly in front of Wolfron, but he didn''t shoot me right away."


    "Also, he recognizes our identities by observation. Next time, we can try to dress a little more shabby and make ourselves a little dirty. If there are yers with ugly faces, we can also try it. Maybe we will be regarded as ordinary people. Let go."


    [Lumbar muscle strain] He was ecstatic to see this news. I''m afraid this task was not prepared for a weird guy like him who deliberately made his appearance ugly.


    [Lumbar Muscle Strain] I did it as soon as I thought of it, and immediately changed into a dirty cloth shirt and headed to the Sigma Barrier.


    Then, Wolfran saw a beggar-like ugly guy jumping repeatedly in front of him, "People like you also want to enter the customs, so the garbage can be left to fend for itself in the wild!"


    After a "bang~" gunshot, [lumbar muscle strain] was reborn and returned to the altar, and he logged into the game forum:


    [Lumbar muscle strain]: "Brother, I did as I did, and he didn''t even give me a chance to speak, he just shot him."


    [Lumbar muscle strain]: "I''m afraid you didn''t trick me on purpose, right? Fortunately, I was smart and didn''t wear any equipment when I went in."


    [Winter Wind]: "How authentic is your visa?"


    [Lumbar muscle strain]: "??? Still need to bring a visa? I didn''t do it."


    [Winter Wind]: "Damn it! You guys who don''t even have a visa, don''t make trouble, haven''t you found that Wolfran is bing more and more perfunctory in identifying entry-entrants now, if this continues, we will count as us in the future He may not let us in if he gets a regr visa."


    [Strain of lumbar muscles]: "me me, the big anchor is awesome, his eyes are covered with long-term spirits, and he doesn''t care who is doing it, hees out and pushes it. It''s all bad ideas from the person upstairs."


    [Wind of Winter]: "Beep beep, everyone knows that they need to bring a visa, just like everyone knows that they need to take off their pants before shitting!"


    [Lumbar muscle strain]: "Can this bepared? You are such a bad example, your mother heard it in the spirit of the sky, and she will be **** off again."


    ��


    The two faced off on the game forum, and each copied the ount book of the opponent.


    In the basement of a hut outside the residence, Bert pushed the door and entered.


    "I''m back, how''s the investigation going?" A person in the room asked  Burt took off his dirty robe, revealing the clean and tidy clothes inside, "They may be the rebels, or they may be other people. The strength of the country, but it is definitely not a face-to-face businessman, the purpose should be simr to ours, and they all want to get a share of the copse of the Hollywater Kingdom."


    "ording to what you said, you can take advantage of it." The person in the room replied.


    Bert pondered for a moment and replied, "It''s still notpletely sure of their identities. It''s too early to reveal our identities, and with their strength, they can''t help much. They''re just a group of beginners."


    "Then you should pay more attention. If there is a target worth cooperating with,e and find me. You should go too. Be careful not to reveal the location here. That guy must have an eyeliner in the ce where he is staying." The person in the house Apparently an eviction order was issued.


    Burt got up in silence, put on his robe and went out.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 189: Overseas forces ready to move (4000-word chapter)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 189: Toms Invitation - 1

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Invincible Nana] As one of the spokespersons of the Tianzhu Guild, the main project ofnd remation is the Sigma Barrier.


    However, after a few days, there was no progress. As she had established a good rtionship with some nobles, she received a system prompt when she was about to enter the gate of the Sigma barrier.


    "Your current identity intersects with some mainline characters. If you die in front of a specific character, the npc may judge your identity as an undead after resurrection. Please consider carefully."


    "*Remarks*: The undead race is against humans, and you will not be able to enter the areas and towns where most NPCs gather."


    If this kind of information is seen by the yers of the chaotic evil camp, they will definitely rush in and die to see what the consequences will be.


    But [Invincible Nana], as the speaker of the Grand Guild, absolutely cannot do such things that affect his reputation among npcs and destroy the existing npc rtionshipwork.


    The helpless [Invincible Nana] could only choose to let other yers enter the test, and he returned to Conte City.


    It is said that the date for Toms to invite her to the house is tomorrow, and today can be used to make some preparations and understand Toms'' situation, so as to avoid unforeseen things that cannot be dealt with.


    She went back to Vig City to find Du Wei, "I''ll go to Toms'' ce tomorrow, is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    Seeing hering back and asking himself, Du Wei thought for a while and gave some suggestions, "Thomas obviously wants to use you to investigate the details of the Tianzhu Legion and the intelligence of our town, and maybe he will give you a blow to show that own authority."


    [Invincible Nana] Pupils rolled and blinked, "Is this so~ Is there anything else I should pay attention to?"


    "Be careful not to reveal that you are from another world. Do everything within your capacity and don''t conflict with them. It would be best if you can find out who he is getting information for." Du Wei reminded.


    [Invincible Nana] nodded, and probably understood the purpose of this mission, "How many people should I take there?"


    Du Wei was ashamed, [Invincible Nana] really used him as a guide npc, and he had to ask every question, but he could just use this to make everything go as far as possible ording to his n.


    "If you have suitable friends, bring three or five with you, but the people you bring are likely to be taken as targets by him." Du Wei replied.


    [Invincible Nana] made an ok gesture and began to gather suitable candidates.


    In her opinion, since the other party wants to investigate, of course they must show their strongest strength and improve the evaluation of Tianzhu Guild in the eyes of npcs.


    This should be an opportunity to show off your own strength, so you might as well bring yers with good strength in the guild who are rtively idle.


    [Tuoersuo] and [Children Yuan] received the invitation, and when they heard that they had the opportunity to enter the upper city, they readily epted.


    In addition, there is [Dawn], as the fastest yer in the guild to advance in spiritual power, of course he must also bring it.


    Thest person is [Inexplicable Mncholy]. He can be a high-ranking member of Tianzhu Guild not only because of his rtionship with the guild leader, but also as one of the few liver emperors in Tianzhu. Eight hours online.


    The next day, the five teamed up to Thomas''s annex.


    After entering the upper city, [Tuoer Suo] and [Children Yuan] expressed that they wanted to visit first, so as not to be allowed to enter after the task.


    The customs here arepletely different from those in the downtown area. The pedestrians on the street are all potbellied and their eyes are higher than the roof.


    Seeing several people dressed as adventurerse in, they all looked at them with their nostrils and obvious contempt.


    After investigation during this period of time, [Invincible Nana] has roughly understood the status of Conte City.


    This is just a small city on the border of the kingdom. Only the nobles and businessmen who are truly respectable would disdain to set up property here. At most, they would send people here to conduct trade.


    [Invincible Nana] I really don''t know what the design team thought, but they actually portrayed the down-and-out nobles and down-and-out businessmen here with such arrogance.


    In fact, if it is really a dignitary in the kingdom, walking in a wealthy neighborhood will not be as high-sighted as they are. After all, the people who can go in and out of such ces are not stinky fish and rotten shrimps. Everyone has support behind them, so we should keep a low profile. , less trouble.


    However, the nobles and businessmen in this border town, in order to save their precarious face, behaved like this, acting arrogant and domineering, with their eyes above their heads.


    It''s the same as a biting dog who doesn''t bark. They have no guts and no background, so they can only bark to dere their sovereignty.


    A few people wandered around for a while and felt bored, so they went straight to Thomas''s annex.


    Toms'' butler saw the five peopleing and invited them into the annex without asking any further questions, "Master has been waiting for all the guests for a long time."


    The five people were led to the living room of the annex. Thomas was already seated at the main seat, with a tall young man and several servants standing beside him.


    Thomas smiled and looked at [Invincible Nana], not intending to greet her.


    ��Invincible Nana��He didn''t think too much about it, and went straight to his match.


    [Tuoersuo] and [Children Yuan] also sat down casually, with a straw in their mouths, and the two scanned the environment here without any scruples.


    "This is a bit of an inside smell, it''s a noble mansion." [Tuoer Suo] said.


    "Yes, much better than the facilities seen on the street outside." [Children Yuan] replied.


    [Dawn] Did not take a seat, wandered around on his own, "These decorations are good, do you want to move back to the decoration hall?"


    "Don''t move around!" [Invincible Nana] stopped her.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] I am used to carrying the spear on my back, and it is inconvenient to sit down, so I simply stood behind the three of them and looked around.


    The young man frowned slightly when he saw that these people had no manners at all, "Hmph, where do youe from from the countryside, you don''t have any manners at all!"


    [Invincible Nana] Scratching her head, she thought the meeting ce would be in the courtyard, and she came up topete in archery andbat skills. UU Reading .uukanshu


    I didn''t expect that the other party would meet them indoors. The people who hadn''t ventted before are now like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything they see is new.


    "I''m sorry, they have been fighting monsters outside all year round, so they are more careless." [Invincible Nana] The corner of his mouth twitched, excused them.


    Seeing that [Invincible Nana] gave in, the young man became even more unforgiving, "Then let them wait outside, and don''te in to embarrass themselves."


    [Inexplicable mncholy] He showed displeasure on his face, and was despised by the NPC for doing this task. If it wasn''t for the system regtions that do not allow provocative troubles in the city, he would have already picked up his long gun and put on a stance.


    "Then I''ll go out and wait for you." Feeling that the room was boring [inexplicably mncholy] turned around and left.


    The young man didn''t expect the other party to react like this at all, and he opened and closed his mouth for a long time without saying a word.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 190 Thomas''s Invitation-1) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 190: Toms Invitation - 2

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Then I''ll go out and wait~ Call us when you need us~" [Tuoer Suo] also got up and left, followed by [Children Yuan].


    Toms, who kept silent all the time and let his son let his son do his best, finally couldn''t sit still when he saw everyone walking out one after another. Get acquainted with him."


    However, [Tuoer Suo] and others who didn''t want to live a tedious plot didn''t buy it, and they still went out in their own way.


    Thomas stood up immediately, wanting to speak out again to stay.


    "These are my guards, they shouldn''t be allowed in, so let them go." [Invincible Nana] rounded the field.


    Thomas just shut up, didn''t continue talking, just stood there and looked at the three people walking out.


    [Dawn] is a plot party, seeing that Thomas made a movement, he finally stopped messing around and sat next to [Invincible Nana].


    "This is?" Thomas looked at ��Dawn��.


    "I am the leader of the second regiment of the Tianzhu Guild, and I am good at manipting mental power." [Dawn] said with a salute.


    Thomas responded with a smile, "Young and promising, young and promising."


    "Haha, it''s okay, we Tianzhu Guild are all young people." [Dawn] scratched his head and replied with a smile.


    "Also..." The young man was about to continue talking when he was interrupted by Thomas, "Ahem, this is my third son, Hanks, who wants to ask Miss Nana about archery."


    "Well, I heard from my father that the patron of the goddess of the bow appeared in Kante City, so I came here to ask for advice. I just don''t know..." At this point, Hanks mocked, "How much the goddess of the bow favors you .��


    [Invincible Nana] Hearing the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, he used the magic silver bracelet and summoned his useful recurve bow, "Why don''t you go out and experience it."


    Thomas was slightly taken aback, with a hint of greed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that Ms. Nana still has space props, so why don''t we add some coloring?"


    "Oh? I asked for advice just now, but now it means to have apetition." [Invincible Nana] jokingly said.


    Thomas covered his mouth, these provocative words should be said by Hanks.


    As an elder, he should have maintained his demeanor and acted as a white face on this asion, but he was too excited when he saw the space props, which exposed his original purpose.


    "Why, Ms. Nana only allows me to be confident in my bow skills, and I am not allowed to have a certain degree of confidence in my own bow skills. The premise of asking for advice is based on the fact that you are better than me. If you don''tpete first, how will you know you? How is your archery level?" Hanks still had a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Okay, try it and you''ll know." [Invincible Nana] learned archery since she was a child, and has won gold medals in national and even internationalpetitions. Naturally, she will not be afraid of an npc''s provocation.


    If even a top archer like her can''t win, it can only mean that the design team has a problem, and the difficulty of the task is raised too high, and no one can win at all.


    Seeing this scene, Du Wei sweated for [Invincible Nana] in his heart. He didn''t know the opponent''s strength, so he asked a few people to test it out. Hand over the bracelet.


    For Du Wei, the loss is not big. The problem is that [Invincible Nana]''s warehouse stores all the equipment and props she has acquired during this period. This kind of bet is too huge for a yer.


    Unaware [Invincible Nana] did not think too much, and followed Hanks to the archery dojo in the courtyard.


    The three people who were wandering outside heard that they werepeting in archery, so they also followed to join in the fun.


    "Come on, Nai Nai, beat him~" [Tuoer Suo] shouted loudly.


    Hanks nced at [Torso], with disdain on his face: "My level can reach the level of a professional archer in the Kingdom of Hollywater, let''s consider it with the professional level test."


    In the Kingdom of Houliwater, the level of judging bow skills is divided into four levels: apprentice, professional, teacher, and master.


    Adventurers generally don''t take this kind of test, but archers who are incorporated into the army must pass the archery level assessment, so as to divide everyone''s archery level.


    At the probationary level, a fixed target test is conducted, while at the professional level, one needs to hit a moving target the size of a washbasin a hundred steps away.


    At the teacher level, what they are facing is a fast-moving small target simr to the shape of the golden snitch in "Harry Potter".


    The master level not only requires superb archery skills, but also has certain requirements for qualifications. It is not a title that can be obtained through a simple test.


    Hanks is now nearly thirty years old, and he is only one step away from being a master archer.


    Meet the challenges of professional-level testing with virtually no misses.


    In his mind, even if [Invincible Nana] has a professional level, it is impossible topare with him.


    The brash words of the Bow Goddess'' patron should be said, but it''s because the level of adventurers who can bepared is too low.


    "Then if I win, what''s your bet?" [Invincible Nana] asked.


    Hanks took the recurve bow brought by the servant, with gold-edged engravings on it, the bow body is blue, and the bow string exudes a subtle frosty breath.


    "This is the cold wind bow given to me by my teacher, Puller, the youngest archer in the Kingdom of Hollywater. If you win, this bow will be yours." Hanks obviously didn''t Feeling that he would lose, he directly took out his most important recurve bow as a bet.


    Toms wanted to say something, but was stopped by Hanks.


    [Invincible Nana] When she saw this recurve bow, she cast an identification spell directly.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    [Name: Cold Wind Recurve Bow]


    [Introduction: A recurve bow made of special materials. ��


    [The shot arrow has a frost effect, causing a certain amount of ice damage to the target hit. ��


    [If the user''s mental power is strong enough, it can slow down or even freeze the target. ��


    After reading the introductionInvincible Nana] eyes lit up, this is the first time she has seen equipment with ratings but no erosion, and its characteristics, there is a chance to slow down or freeze the target , This is simply a kite weapon for archers.


    It seems that this game will also produce some powerful weapons without any side effects.


    ��Invincible Nana��immediately raised his enthusiasm.


    [Dawn] Seeing that the mission rewards are so generous, he also wanted to take part. He summoned his electromaic gun with the magic silver bracelet, "Can I bet? I will bet on this weapon."


    Hanks nced at [Dawn]''s equipment, his face full of disgust.


    [Dawn] Seeing the other party''s expression, he immediately became anxious, "Don''t look down on it, the output power is enough."


    After all, he was about to raise his gun to demonstrate.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 191 Thomas''s Invitation-2) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 191: Toms Invitation - Three

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    [Invincible Nana] stopped [Li Xiao] who was about to shoot, "Don''t make trouble, this is the city."


    ��Dawn��It was only then that he came to his senses, and hurriedly stopped.


    If he charged up and fired a cannon here, the courtyard of Thomas''s house would definitely be blown into rubble by him.


    Thomas and Hanks on the side only thought that [Dawn] was a bumpkin, but they didn''t know that they had just escaped a catastrophe.


    In their opinion, how powerful a rotten electromaic gun can be.


    It may be useful to harass entry-level adventurers in the melee, but if you really want to fight against the standard weapons of the Upper Kingdom, I am afraid that even the outer armor will not be damaged.


    Moreover, the electromaic gun also has hidden dangers that civilians do not know. Using it with long-term driving mental power will cause a huge load on the body, and even premature aging and premature death.


    On the contrary, the two were slightly interested in his magic silver bracelet.


    "If you really want to bet, bet on your bracelet," Hanks said.


    "This? It''s okay~" [Li Xiao] pointed to his magic silver bracelet.


    [Invincible Nana] came to him and whispered, "Although it is a mission, but if we are asked to bet, it means that there is still a certain probability of losing. We don''t need to bet together."


    [Dawn] Touched his chin and thought for a while, "That makes sense, then I''ll wait and see, if the task doesn''t look difficult, I''ll ask them to gamble~"


    Hanks and [Invincible Nana] came to the arena and stood still.


    "What are the rules, please exin." [Invincible Nana] turned to look at Hanks.


    "Did you see the pile of silver **** in front? After a while, the mechanism will start, and they will all fly into the sky to perform irregr movements. We shoot at the same time, and whoever shoots down the most wins." Hanks briefly introduced.


    It is a very simple rule, and it can also assess both uracy and speed at the same time.


    "Are there any additional restrictions?" [Invincible Nana] I don''t want to change the rules ording to the situation after the start because the other party didn''t exin the rules clearly.


    Hanks thought for a while, and said with a smile, "What rules can there be in this kind of game? y to your best, as long as you don''t shoot your opponent."


    [Invincible Nana] After understanding the situation, draw the bow and set the arrow to prepare for the action.


    After the servant finished counting down, twenty washbasin-sized silver flying **** a hundred meters away quickly lifted into the air.


    [Invincible Nana] suddenly had two more arrows on the bowstring, which she sent directly through the magic silver bracelet.


    This will not only increase her loading speed, but also save the time of taking arrows from the arrow basket behind her.


    To put it bluntly, with the help of the function of the magic silver bracelet, the forward shaking and backward shaking in the attacking action are cancelled.


    Three arrows shot at the silver flying ball, two of them hit the target, and one missed.


    With her strength when she first came into contact with "Homnd Expedition", it would be difficult to hold three arrows at the same time.


    But after being familiar with this game for a long time, [Invincible Nana]''s spiritual power has skyrocketed, and now she can y three times stronger than her on Blue Star in "Homnd Expedition".


    Both the uracy and strength of the arrow have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    [Invincible Nana] Pull the bowstring empty again, the moment the three arrows appear, they are shot out.


    She only aimed at the arrow in the middle each time, and the arrows on both sides were shot at random.


    Hanks on the side just took out his second arrow at this time, and [Invincible Nana] has already fired three rounds, hitting 5 silver flying **** in total.


    "You! You! You cheated!" Hanks couldn''t help shouting.


    [Invincible Nana] didn''t pay attention to Hanks. Before the start, she confirmed it on purpose. It was Hanks who said to do her best, so she suddenly used the continuous shooting skill and the magic silver bracelet to assist the upper bullet method.


    Hanks looked at her and then at the silver flying ball, "You cheated first! Don''t me me!"


    After finishing speaking, Hanks began to activate the characteristics of the weapon, shooting ice arrows.


    Wherever the ice arrow passes, it will leave a field of frost, and objects in this area will be temporarily slowed down or frozen.


    The target he was shooting at this time was no longer the silver flying ball, but the arrow trajectory shot by [Invincible Nana]. As long as he temporarily sealed her trajectory with the Frost Domain, he still had a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    [Invincible Nana] Turned his head and red at Hanks.


    Hanks smiled contemptuously. His obstruction just now caused the uracy of [Invincible Nana]''s arrows to drop sharply.


    If [Invincible Nana]''s dazzling skills are equivalent to a 720-degree drift and flick in a racing car, then Hanks'' behavior belongs to directly throwing a handful of nails on the track, which is already out of the normalpetition category Yes, anyone with a discerning eye can tell who is cheating.


    Now she not only needs to calcte the trajectory of the silver flying ball, but also considers whether or not the Frost Domain is attached to this trajectory.


    Not only greatly increased her calction time, but also greatly reduced her hit rate.


    Every time Hanks sees [Invincible Nana] about to shoot an arrow, he will add another Frost Field to disrupt her trajectory.


    [Invincible Nana] Nine arrows go out in a row, only one arrow is hit.


    Her initial advantage was about to be caught up by Hanks.


    [Invincible Nana] Take a deep breath, change the strategy, change from three bursts to single shots, and attach fire element energy to the arrows that may fall into the frost field.


    The me arrow was shot out, and the warm current immediately dispersed the frost field. [Invincible Nana]''s original n was to use the me arrow to break through the frost blockade to ensure the arrow''s hit. I never thought there would be a surprise.


    [Nai Nai] Seeing that the me arrow can disperse the frost field, and shoot three consecutive arrows like before, but this time the arrows are all hung with fire elemental energy.


    After three rounds, not only did they disperse all the frost domains, but they also hit two silver flying balls, one of which caused an explosion and directly took down three flying balls.


    At this time [Nai Nai] had already scored eleven silver flying balls, stabilizing the situation.


    Hanks looked at [Nai Nai] unwillingly, [Nai Nai] smiled without saying a word, and reached out to him for a recurve bow.


    Hanks red at her, "You cheated!"


    "Hey! You are the one who said you did your best, and if you really want to judge, you are the one who cheated! Use the characteristics of weapons to limit the opponent''s performance, why don''t you just shoot an arrow in my head!" [Invincible Nana] Pointing at her head and said sharply.


    "II, how can I count it as cheating, obviously you use the bracelet feature to speed up your shooting speed!" Hanks refused to ept.


    "You want to deny it~" [Invincible Nana] said with arms folded.


    As aristocrats, the most important thing is reputation, and the words [Invincible Nana] hit their pain point.


    Thomas stood up and stopped Hanks who wanted to fight, "We lost this game. Didn''t your friend just want topete, why don''t we have a few more rounds."


    As soon as Thomas finished speaking, several people came in from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing that his son was at a disadvantage just now, he invited the three people who were traveling with his son to help out.


    One of the three is a ck iron-level second-order mystic mage, and the two are ck-iron-level low-level fighters.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 192 Thomas''s Invitation-3) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 192: Toms Invitation - Four

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "The first game is not apetition of hard power. They can indeed win by tricks, but in the nextpetition, we only need topete with hard power. It is absolutely impossible for them, such entry-level trash fish, to win. Let''s temporarily hand over the cold wind Give it to her, and let her spit out all the meat and bones in a while!" Thomas said to his son.


    Hanks nodded in agreement, reluctantly handed the cold wind recurve bow to [Invincible Nana], and handed over the task of retrieving the ce to the threepanions.


    "What''s next?" Seeing Hanks handing over the recurve bow to [Invincible Nana], [Dawn] stepped forward eagerly and asked.


    The mystic among Hanks''panions stood up holding a diamond-shaped spar emitting white light and said, "Are you also a mystic, why not use the most traditional method of mysticpetition to determine the oue. This is a trial spar , The more energy injected, therger the expanded field, we can expand the field of the trial spar with a one-time output."


    Seeing that the other party took out a spar that he didn''t recognize, [Dawn] threw an identification technique over to check.


    [Name: Trial Crystal]


    [Introduction: The spar is used to test the strength of spiritual power. As long as the spiritual power is used to mobilize elemental energy to attack it, it will convert the received energy into a field to expand. The higher the strength of the caster''s mental power, the more Therger the field. ��


    [Mystics above the Bronze level should use it with caution. This spar is of a low level. If the spiritual power absorbed breaks through the zero threshold, it willpletely copse and release destructive power, destroying everything around it. ��


    It seems that the function of this spar is just as described by the other party, it is a prop used to test the spiritual power.


    "Are there any restrictions? Unarmed attacks can still use equipment? Please make it clear this time, don''t be vague, and say we cheated when it''s over." [Dawn] asked several questions in a row, for fear that the other party would be vague again I don''t know, and I still look dissatisfied when I lose in the end.


    "Is there any limit to the test of mental power? You are not a master of mystic arts above the bronze level. Is it possible that you can explode the trial spar and spread to the entire mansion of Master Thomas?" The mystic said contemptuously .


    [Invincible Nana], [Tuoer Suo] and others looked at each other, and they remembered the scene of [Dawn] sting the blue ogre with an electromaic gun.


    The range damage caused at that time affected dozens of people, and all creatures in the damage area were at least seriously injured.


    "Hey hey, calm down, what that person said just now was like standing up, don''t really blow up the whole mansion." [Invincible Nana] pulled the corner of [Dawn] and said.


    [Dawn] showed a look of embarrassment, "I can''t control my strength at all, let me take it. If I take it, if I don''t hit the damage, the loss will be yours?"


    [Invincible Nana] took two steps back holding the cold wind recurve bow, "Then you can do whatever you want."


    Hanks and the others couldn''t helpughing out loud when they saw the two''s performance, "Hahaha! A mere entry-level mystic, actually boasted that he could blow up my mansion. If you can really blow up, I will give the rest of thend to you." you!"


    [Dawn] I didn''t think I could really blow up the spar. After all, the introduction said that you need to pay attention to the strength of the bronze level or above. How could he break out the bronze level strength for a mystic who has not touched the threshold of the ck iron level? .


    "Are you finished joking? Let''s start after you finish talking." The mystic said.


    "My bet is the bracelet, what is your bet?" [Dawn] asked.


    The mystic poked his staff into the ground, "This..."


    "Stop!" [Dawn] made a gesture to stop, and threw an identification technique on it.


    ��Rating: 1 star��


    [Name: Starfall Scepter]


    [Introduction: The head of the scepter is made of meteorites. After receiving spiritual power, the special maic field will turn into a high-voltage current and hit the target, causing a certain degree of paralysis to the target. ��


    [Using different methods to release the spiritual power condensed in the meteorite, you can also do various forms of electrical attacks, and at the same time have the effect of enhancing mental power. ��


    "No problem, let''s take this as a bet." [Li Xiao] nodded in agreement.


    The mystic mage wanted to say something else, but [Dawn] said that he had seen all the abilities of this staff.


    "The head of the stick made of meteorite can discharge electricity, paralyze people, and carry out different forms of attacks ording to the release method. At the same time, it can also enhance mental power, right." [Dawn] said sinctly.


    The mystic mage was stunned. The other party''s previous behavior was clearly a bunch of bumpkins, but now they showed the appreciation of the scepter in their hands at a nce. Could it be that these people have been hiding their clumsiness? But the strength cannot be faked, the aura exuding from them is indeed entry-level, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    He adjusted his mental state a little, and calmed down the uneasiness in his heart, "Yes! He must happen to know this kind of scepter." The mystic mage thought to himself.


    "Can we start now?" the mystic asked ��Dawn��.


    [Dawn] made a gesture of invitation and looked at the other party, "It''s my first time, I haven''t used it before, so pleasee and give me a demonstration."


    Hearing that [Dawn] had never used a trial spar before, the mystic finally calmed down when he mentioned the little heart in his throat, "Hmph, a bumpkin is a bumpkin."


    He used the scepter in his hand to gather energy, and the lightning ball with the size of a human head flickered in front of the mystic, the dazzling light almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "Ahhh!" the mystic mage roared loudly, as if this could stimte the hidden spiritual power in his body.


    Where is the face? face! face! Don''t want the faces of these npcs anymore! Originally, his rank was higher than his own, but he actuallypared his spiritual power with a weapon that can enhance his mental power.


    [Dawn] He thought that if he pointed out that this weapon had the property of enhancing spiritual power, he would take it back in embarrassment, and then use an ordinary scepter topete with himself.


    It seems that I still underestimated the lower limit of these NPCs, there is no shame attribute in their settings.


    [Invincible Nana] In the live broadcast room , the audience who saw the dazzling light frantically flicked the "high-energy warning" and "bullet screen body protection" and other barrage screens.


    The few people who looked directly at the lightning ball only felt a tingling pain in their temples, and closed their eyes one after another.


    The mystic mage noticed the unbearable appearance of several people, "Huh!" He sneered and released the lightning ball that hadpleted the energy gathering.


    The lightning ball slowly moved forward, and the sparked arc exploded on the ground, sshing pieces of broken soil.


    When the lightning ball touched the trial spar twenty meters away, an electric arc shot out, forming a field ten meters around the trial spar.


    "Ten meters!" The servant in charge of measuring shouted loudly.


    After the light receded, several people opened their eyes. At this time, Hanks and the others were looking at [Dawn] and the others with contempt.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 193 Thomas''s Invitation-4) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 193: Hanks Folly - 1

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "What''s the magnitude of ten meters?" [Dawn] walked up to the mystic and asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph!" The mystic expressed disdain, "Ten meters, ten meters is an order of magnitude that you will never reach in your entire life!"


    [Dawn] Scratching his head, has this person gone out to eat gunpowder in the morning? He has shown such humility, why is he still mocking.


    Hey, forget it, I''m tired, I don''t want to.


    [Dawn] Reluctantly walked to a ce 50 meters away from the trial spar. Since the other party didn''t tell me, I could only rely on my own visual inspection.


    It can be seen that his lightning ball just now did not have much impact on the surroundings, and it was far from the light beam shot by himself with a full blow.


    Then be conservative and stand fifty meters away and shoot.


    In order not to create a field of more than 20 meters, directly envelop yourself.


    Hanks and the others saw that he first walked to the same position as the mystic, and sneered, "The farther the distance, the greater the energy loss on the way. Is it necessary for you to stand here as an entry-level?"


    [Dawn] I recalled that I used an electromaic gun as an auxiliary prop to release my mental power before, and I could shoot tens of meters casually, and the movement and noise it caused was definitely much stronger than that of the ck iron-level mystic just now.


    However, it is not ruled out that the opponent canpress the energy. It seems that the momentum is small, but the damage caused after the hit is much stronger than the visual effect.


    [Dawn] After hesitating for a moment, at this moment, he received a system message.


    "Note: Release at the current location may affect yourself. If you die in front of a specific npc, the npc may judge you as an undead after resurrection. Please consider carefully."


    "*Remarks*: The undead race is against humans, and you will not be able to enter the areas and towns where most NPCs gather."


    [Dawn] Although he is not sure about his weight, Du Wei knows the spiritual strength of the mystics in this world.


    In terms of the total amount of mental power in the body, [Dawn] is indeed not as good as that ck iron-level mystic mage, but it is not the case for a one-time output.


    In addition to the total amount of mental power, the strength of the mystic also depends on the output port.


    If the output port of the mystic ispared to a faucet, then the output port of [Dawn] is equivalent to a high-pressure water gun.


    This is determined by the innate physique and spiritual level. It is precisely because [Dawn] has an extraordinary talent in this area that Du Wei will teach him individually.


    The increase in strength will certainly widen the output port, but the fundamentals are there. In any case, it is impossible to casually convert the faucet pipe into a high-pressure water gun.


    Even if he had the scepter to increase his spiritual power, it only slightly modified the outlet of the faucet.


    It is equivalent to the spray nozzle that can pressurize a limited amount of water in many advertisements, but no matter howrge the water flow of the spray nozzle is, it is limited by the faucet pipe, and it cannot bepared with a high-pressure water gun.


    The trial spar tests the width of the pipeline, not the energy reserve.


    If everyone is mediocre, using this method to test is topare whose rank is higher. But if a geniuses, unless the mediocrity reallypletely crushes the genius in terms of strength and widens the channel to the level of a high-pressure water gun, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    Seeing this system prompt, [Li Xiao] hesitated for a moment, then chose to continue to retreat, and he could still see the warning prompt when he was 50 meters away.


    "You also step back, I have received a warning from the system." [Dawn] waved to everyone.


    "Hahaha~ what kind of system warning, and started talking nonsense in a nervous way? Fifty meters is already the limit of the field that this trial spar can open. Do you think you can burst into the soul and explode the spar? ?�� Hanks sneered.


    Before Hanks was still restrained, but after handing over the cold wind recurve bow to [Invincible Nana], he no longer retained any demeanor. As long as he had the opportunity to mock the opponent, he would not hesitate to speak and output crazily.


    Originally, [Invincible Nana], [Tuoer Suo] and others just followed the pace of dawn and took a few steps back.


    Upon hearing Hanks'' words, all the yers ran to the other side of the courtyard.


    Only [Torso] stayed away from the yer team, walked to the other end of Hanks and the others, and stood on both sides of them at an angle with [Dawn].


    The courtyard of Thomas''s house was more than two hundred meters long. When they saw that the yers were all running to the edge, their hearts became more and more contemptuous.


    "What? Are you here to be funny? I really think that a mere entry-level person can break the spar, so go get the demon hunting gun." Hanks said as he walked towards the spar.


    The guard who received the order looked at Master Thomas, who had a gloomy face and waved him to do so.


    After a while, the guard took out a wooden box from the mansion.


    Hanks didn''t stop until he was five meters away from the spar. He took the wooden box and opened it, and took out a simple spear from it, "You guys like acting so much, how about adding more bets? If his mental power is If you can support the field to this point, I will give you this demon hunting gun. On the contrary! He can��t do it, and I don��t want your other equipment, just return the cold wind recurve bow to me.��


    [Dawn] His eyes lit up, and he appraised the magic hunting gun.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun��


    [Introduction: It can absorb the brilliance of the blue moon at night, and store the moon energy in the gun body. Before the brilliance of the blue moon is exhausted, it will cause 50% additional damage to monsters. If it is used on people, the brilliance will hit After the target, it can swallow a certain amount of mental power of the opponent, and at the same time, it can also consume the brilliance to create an elemental barrier to resist damage. ��


    Isn''t this equivalent to an artifact that can 100% critical strike against monsters, consume mana bars against people, and open shields.


    Moreover, [Dawn]''s most ideal job is a gunslinger. After seeing the handsome figure of the ranger gunslinger in the battle before, his idea was strengthened.


    Seeing the weapon he had dreamed of now, [Dawn] was very excited. Originally, he wanted to keep his hand for a while, so as not to cause damage beyond imagination, but now he decided that he must go all out and pour all his spiritual power into this blow. among.


    "Promise him! Promise him!" [Li Xiao] looked at [Invincible Nana] and shouted excitedly.


    ��Nai Nai��Looking at the cold wind recurve bow he hesitates.


    "Hmph, can''t you continue?" Hanks sneered.


    "Even if you don''t believe me! You still have to trust the system~" [Li Xiao] added.


    [Nai Nai] sighed, raised the cold wind recurve bow, "Okay, the bet is established, and I will do as you said."


    Hanks showed a tricky smile, "How about an Eastern proverb? Yes, p your swollen face to make yourself fat. Let''s see how long you can get swollen."


    "Just draw a line on the spot, and don''t fight there, or it will affect you in a while, and the gun will be destroyed." [Li Xiao] said in a good voice.


    But to Hanks'' ears, it was like mocking him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 194 Hanks'' Foolishness-1 (ask for ament, ask for a monthly ticket)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 194: Hanks Folly - II

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Hahahahaha!" Even Hanks''panions couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "The limit of entry-level strength is one meter. Who gave you the confidence to make you feel that you can drive a five-meter field?" A ck iron-level fighter couldn''t help but said.


    [Dawn] I really wanted toin about Liang Jingru, but I knew that the other party would not understand what I was talking about, so I didn''t say anything.


    "Pretend, keep pretending." Hanks stood still.


    [Dawn] Finally couldn''t take it any longer, "It''s really difficult for me to do this, if you stand there, whoever gets hurt will be the one, and the city guards will take me away as a rioter, and the bet will be void, you guys Is it just the idea?"


    "What? Now you want to cancel thepetition with such ame reason?" Hanks felt that he had seen clearly the intention of [Dawn].


    "Anyway, if you stand there, I will never shoot." [Dawn] said holding an electromaic gun.


    shot? Hanks used to think that [Dawn] had a scepter that could also increase mental strength, so he dared to swell his face to pretend to be fat, but now it seems that the ignorant is fearless.


    The electromaic gun was an old model from the Kingdom of Friedenel, and they were all too familiar with it.


    The only advantage is that it is quite simple to mobilize the mental power, but it is rtively weakened in terms of power. Ten points of spiritual power are injected into it, and the damage is only nine points. Not only cannot the mental power be enhanced, but it will also be weakened.


    "Are you kidding? Use this broken gun to test your mental strength?" Hanks asked in disbelief.


    "Why? Are you still willing to help each other and lend me the scepter first?" [Li Xiao] asked back.


    "Are these people~ are these people serious?" Hanks said to hispanion and Thomas.


    Thomas''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip, "Hanks, you are enough,e here as they said, stop messing around."


    Hanks'' performance like a clown made Thomas very disappointed with his third son.


    Just losing a game, losing a recurve bow will expose the essence.


    Thomasmented in his heart, it was no wonder that his family would be reduced to such a point. In his generation, there were no outstanding figures, and the next generation was not as good as one.


    Among the several sons, the third son is his favorite, but he also has this kind of virtue.


    Hanks was awakened by his father''s words, looked at [Dawn] and the others, and wanted to say something more, but in the end he just gave him a hard look, and then walked to Thomas silently.


    ��Dawn��Following the system prompts, he took a few steps back and stood still at a distance of 80 meters from the spar.


    Thomas stood 50 meters away from the spar and didn''t move any more. In addition, Hanks and hispanions had no choice but to follow the master to this position.


    Although Thomas was angry with his son''s performance, he also felt in his heart that "Dawn" would definitely not be able to hit the field beyond five meters.


    The reason why I came to this position is that I feel that as a nobleman, there is no need to care about this kind of thing with a bunch of ordinary people who have never seen the world, and the other is to stop [Li Xiao]''s mouth so that he can''t find a way to cancel it. An excuse for thepetition.


    If this is all the case, and he continues to find excuses, then after thepetition, he really needs to ask for advice, who gave him the confidence to say so many outrageous words.


    [Dawn] Seeing that everyone no longer retreated, I had to quietly gather my spiritual power.


    In order to be sure, he adjusted the output power of his mental power to the maximum.


    Facing a fixed target, he has more time to mobilize his mental power.


    Thirty seconds, one minute, two minutes.


    Just when Hanks couldn''t bear it and wanted to say something again, [Dawn] burst out with powerful mental power, and the electromaic gun became red and hot after absorbing a huge amount of energy.


    "Not good!" [Dawn] felt that the electromaic gun in his hand was about to be unable to withstand his mental strength, and was about to explode.


    At the critical moment, he released 80% of the energy that had been poured in, and shot it at the spar.


    A ray of red light plowed across the ground, attacking the trial spar like a storm.


    "Quick retreat!" Sensing this tyrannical fluctuation of mental power, the mystic first moved back.


    The others also backed away in shock, and Hanks threw his arms around his father and fell to the ground.


    The red beam hit the spar hard and was absorbed by it.


    Then an extremely tyrannical field unfolded to the surroundings, pushing the surrounding soil towards everyone.


    Twenty meters, thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters.


    After reaching the zero boundary point, the field copses instantly.


    At this time, [Dawn] was already on the verge of copsing due to the exhaustion of mental power.


    "[Tuo Er Suo], save people!" [Invincible Nana] shouted.


    [Tuoer Suo] who was standing on the other side had already made preparations. The reason why he chose a different position was because he was afraid that [Dawn] would lose strength and would not be able to escape the affected area by himself.


    I saw [Tuo Ersuo] stretching out his hands and rushing towards the people between [Li Xiao] and him, then using them as a springboard all the way to [Li Xiao], and finally using the momentum to take him towards [Nai Nai] and so on. people.


    This is thetest escape method developed by [Tuoerso]. When he activates the E-cartoon, the damage he causes to the target depends on the weapon he uses.


    As long as the weapon he uses is weak enough and there is no killing intent on the target, most of the targets will not counterattack subconsciously.


    ��Torso��It has been tested several times in Whale Country, and the monster girl who was pped by him from behind with both hands only thought that this guy was a perverted old baby who suddenly made small moves from behind.


    Not only will he not attack him, but sometimes he will ask for a few more shots.


    In the eyes of Hanks and others, [Torso]''s figure was fleeting, leaving no clouds except for the reddish palm prints on his buttocks.


    "What did he just do?"


    "This, this pervert is so fast!"


    Everyone only had time to react in surprise for a short time, before they were blown away by the storm that condensed on the trial spar and exploded in the next moment.


    The yers located two hundred meters away were hardly affected The dust cleared, [Tuoer Suo] stood up with [Dawn] and coughed loudly.


    The two ck iron-level fighters were panting. Although theypletely offset the shock wave with their aura, they were still quite frightened by the massive explosion.


    The mystic ran a little farther away from them, but he was still turned into a ragged beggar by the storm.


    In a daze, he knelt on the ground, unable to believe the scene he saw, "No, it''s impossible, an entry-level, how could it be..."


    Hanks'' hands trembled even more. The storm just now destroyed not only most of the courtyard, but also most of the mansion near the incident site.


    The track plowed by [Dawn] on the ground is still vivid, as if mocking everyone''s ignorance.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 195 Hanks'' Folly-2 (ask for book list, ask forments)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 195: were going to look at the third person

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Chao, surpass you." [Dawn] forced a smile and said to the mystic.


    The mystic mage swallowed, and the scepter in his hand slipped to the ground.


    As early as [Invincible Nana] started broadcasting today, arge number of water friends who are concerned about special plot tasks poured into her live broadcast room.


    As the situation progressed, the poprity of the live broadcast room became higher and higher, and it rushed into the popr channel in one fell swoop.


    Now that the matter hase to an end, arge number of water friends are frantically swiping barrage.


    [Invincible Nana] Seized the opportunity to introduce Tianzhu Guild again, "Tianzhu Guild, the first guild in "Homnd Expedition", is your best choice, friends who have an ount, what are you waiting for! Come and join us Create a miracle~��


    Hanks was attracted by the oral broadcast of [Invincible Nana], he turned his head to look at [Nai Nai] nkly, "Creation, create a miracle?"


    "Are all the npcs in this game repeaters? If you, the anchor, can let that npc repeat the entire oral broadcast with you, I will reward you with ten aircraft carriers~" a viewer posted a barrage.


    As a rich girl, [Invincible Nana] didn''t like the ten aircraft carriers rewarded by the audience, but just to use the momentum to stir up the atmosphere, she walked up to Hanks, "Brother, can you read a paragraph after me? "


    "Ah?" Hanks looked at [Invincible Nana] in a daze, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    "Tianzhu Guild~" [Invincible Nana] took the lead and said.


    "Tianchu Guild?" Hanks didn''t know why, so he repeated it.


    "The first guild of "Homnd Expedition"~" [Invincible Nana] said in a vigorous tone.


    "The first guild?" Hanks was still confused.


    "No, it''s the first guild of "Homnd Expedition"~" [Invincible Nana] guided Hanks patiently.


    "No, it''s the first guild of "Homnd Expedition"?" Hanks'' small eyes showed great confusion, and he waspletely led into rhythm with his head empty.


    [Invincible Nana] Rolling her eyes and exhaling, she suspected that Hanks was deliberately ying tricks on her, but there was no evidence.


    "Hahaha~ Go on, go on, the one just counted~" the booing water friend sent a bullet screen.


    "Your best choice!" [Invincible Nana] said through gritted teeth.


    "Your best choice?" Hanks continued to repeat in confusion.


    "What are you waiting for, friends with ounts! Come and create miracles with us~" [Invincible Nana] Seeing that Hanks was obedient again, he finished all in one breath.


    "What are you talking about? Has your brain been blown out?" Hanks finally came back to his senses, and he looked at [Nai Nai] with pity and said.


    ��Nai Nai��Hold your breath, so as to resist the urge to strangle him.


    "If it''s not in the city, if it''s not in the city, I''ll kill you little girl! Are you deliberately trying to find fault with my olddy!" [Nai Nai] resented in his heart.


    But there was an expression like a loving mother on his face, "What are you talking about, silly boy, give me the magic hunting gun quickly, if you want to ept the bet~"


    After finishing speaking, [Nai Nai] reached out to grab the magic hunting gun that Hanks was holding in his arms.


    Hanks couldn''t bear to let go, and held on to the magic hunting gun tightly.


    "Silly boy, it''s not right to do this, the bet is what you asked for~" [Nai Nai] pushed Hanks''s dirty face with her feet while pulling, and she used this way to vent Hanks for making her The embarrassment is in high contrast with the previous live broadcast style.


    Arge number of old viewers saw this scene on a whim, and frantically took screenshots, recorded videos, sent bullet screens and gave gifts:


    "Nai Nai still has such a side."


    "The contrast is cute, I love it~"


    "Hanks, turn around and help us see what color it is~"


    Of course, there are also unidentified new viewers with question marks in their heads:


    "What''s wrong with people now? Is this considered cute?"


    "Shocked, the Queen''s anchor actually did this to an M attribute npc..."


    "And her audience was excited to see it!"


    Thomas, who had passed out, slowly opened his eyes, just in time to see the scene where [Nai Nai] and Hanks were grabbing weapons.


    "Hey, old man, your son''s words don''t count, don''t give me the gun!" [Nai Nai] saw Thomas wake up, turned to him and said.


    Thomas was dizzy at this moment, his ears were ringing and his chest was tight, and he couldn''t hear the sound of the outside world at all. He turned his head and looked to the other side, and saw the ragged mystic sitting on the ground, and the mansion behind him that was half destroyed .


    Seeing the appearance of the other courtyard that he had painstakingly built for half his life, the old man couldn''t catch his breath, and passed out again.


    "Your old man is dying, hurry up and give him CPR." [Nai Nai] said to Hanks.


    Hanks turned his head to look at Thomas. Although he didn''t know what cardiopulmonary resuscitation meant, he could still tell that the old man was dying.


    "Father!" Hanks let go of the magic hunting gun and threw himself on Thomas.


    "I! Grass! It''s a kind of nt!" [Nai Nai], who was still pulling hard, fell backwards holding the gun.


    "The anchor should use the third person!"


    "We want to see the third person!"


    "Yes, the first person is too shaky, it looks dizzy~"


    "If you want to see the current screen from the top, hit 1~"


    "11111"


    ��


    Seeing [Nai Nai] wearing a long skirt simr to Saber and falling on his back, the lsp in the live broadcast room booed again and again, swiping out a full screen of 1.


    On the other end, the idle [Children Yuan] took the scepter from the mystic who was sitting on the ground without any effort, "We won, take it~"


    "What do we do now?" [Inexplicable mncholy] asked.


    "What can I do, let''s go~" [Invincible Nana] stood up and replied.


    "We haven''tpared yet~" [Inexplicable mncholy] Looking at the two ck iron-level fighters, he was a little unwilling.


    The two were stared at by several yers, and their hearts shuddered.


    If it was before [Dawn] showed its strength, they would have rushed up and beat [Inexplicable Mncholy] and others without saying a word.


    But now not only [Dawn] showed unfathomable spiritual power, even they didn''t see clearly the movement of [Tuoer Suo] just now, the desire to fight between the two has gone with the wind after they showed their strength one by one go. UU Reading .uukanshu


    Now they can''t even bring up the slightest desire to resist.


    "We don''tpare." One of them said decisively.


    "Yes~ we want to treat the wounded!" Another person rushed to the mystic mage and helped him walk out of the courtyard.


    Seeing this, the previous soldier went to pull out a servant from the ruins and walked out.


    "These npcs are so righteous andwful, should we go over and help?" [Tuoer Suo] asked.


    "Hey, that''s all right, the mission is all done, don''t make trouble for yourself. It''s up to you whether you can go or not when the city guard arrives, so let''s go." [Invincible Nana] didn''t want to stay any longer, and took the lead out of the courtyard.


    A group of people walked out of Conte City with the wobbly [Dawn] on their shoulders, only to realize that something was wrong.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 196, we will read the third person), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 196: The first-hand good plan of the Lanshan Mental Hospital

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Hey, have wepleted our mission? Isn''t the mission to listen to information?" [Inexplicably mncholy] asked suddenly.


    "Ah~ yes, just thinking about gambling on equipment, I took these as mission rewards, and thought the mission waspleted." [Invincible Nana] has recovered from the embarrassing emotions at this time.


    "Then what should we do?" [Tuoer Suo] who was standing behind asked with his head stretched out.


    "Let''s go back to test the weapon first. I''ll talk to Toms and the others when I have time some other day." [Invincible Nana] Forgot about the task, and now just want to test the performance of the new weapon.


    When the matter came to an end, Du Wei was angry and funny here. He was angry because the missions assigned to the yers didn''t yield any information, and he wasughing because the live broadcasts of [Wang Dali], [Nai Nai] and [Director Ma] were all detonated during this period. traffic on the tform.


    In the past two days, "Homnd Expedition" has finally entered the public''s field of vision. The poprity of the live broadcast can evenpete with the most popr moba online games at the moment, and it is no longer only popr in small circles as before.


    The number of users who made an appointment and registered has also surged from hundreds of thousands to millions, and even attracted the attention of a psychiatric hospital.


    The hospital contacted Du Wei through the official mailbox left on the forum, hoping to give them a batch of ces to contribute to the entertainment activities for mental patients.


    The first thing Du Wei thought of when he received this message was [Orphan in the Twist].


    After verification, he was a mildly mentally ill patient.


    Although [Orphan in the Twist] left a poor impression on people, there is no doubt that he has developed an extraordinary path in another way.


    Maybe mental patients are as broad-minded as he is, anyway, there are only a few ces, which is a drop in the bucket for Du Wei now.


    Giving it to them will not only contribute to society, but may also bring you unexpected gains.


    This mental hospital is called the Lanshan Mental Hospital. The patients in it are lively and active, extremely creative and imaginative. Under the leadership of a patient with surprising thinking, they even ssify their own mental states.


    "The threshold for bing a mental patient is rather mysterious. If you want to reach the back-to-nature state like mine, you can''t just fool around by looking crazy." Cheng Xinge stood on the side of the street and exined to several children.


    The children listened with relish and nodded repeatedly.


    "Little brother, I think you have an extraordinary face, and you have the potential to be a mental patient. I give you this "Self-Cultivation of Mental Patients". After you go back, you can read it by heart and recite the full text. You will be a great tool in the future!" Cheng Xinge patted a skinny man on the shoulder and said.


    The little skinny man looked suspicious, but seeing that Cheng Xinge didn''t intend to ask him for money, he took it.


    "It''s him! You outnk him from there! Don''t let him escape!" Several doctors in white coats rushed over.


    Cheng Xinge turned around and ran away when he saw this, but he was still a step behind the white coats, and they surrounded him.


    Cheng Xinge didn''t panic, and consciously knelt down and put his hands on his head, "We are all brothers from the same academy, I won''t resist, you guys should be gentle."


    "Who are you with?" A doctor who was a big and a little rough came up and held Cheng Xinge down.


    "Hey, hey, it''s agreed to be gentle! A gentleman doesn''t move his mouth!" Cheng Xinge grinned as hey on the ground.


    "You don''t run out! We will treat you gently, but you have to run out! Don''t me me for being too hard!" the doctor in a white coat scolded.


    The little boy looked at Cheng Xinge who was taken away, and then at the handwritten notebook Cheng Xinge left for him. The crooked characters on the cover were particrly conspicuous - "Self-Cultivation of Mental Patients".


    He turned to thest page of the book, and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no line of 50 cents on it, then looked up in the direction where Cheng Xinge was taken away, "Psychopaths, please don''t lie to me."


    Cheng Xinge:


    A ten-year senior patient in the Lanshan Mental Hospital.


    He used to be reticent, depressed and autistic, but since he received treatment in the Lanshan Mental Hospital, he is no longer reticent, depressed and autistic, and he is in good spirits. He eats delicious food every day and is excited It''s so cool.


    If it weren''t for the fact that during his hospital observation period, the doctor rated him as high as 86 points on the Hare psychiatric checklist, defeating 95% of the mentally ill patients in the world, he might have returned to normal life .


    But life here is not bad for him, after all, he still has a very decent job here��being studied by others.


    Under normal circumstances, patients who can score more than 80 points on the Hare mental illness test form have a certain degree of aggressiveness and anti-social personality, but Cheng Xinge treats others with gentleness and does not show a trace of aggressiveness.


    Because of this, he was allowed to move freely in the mild mental disorder area. The only headache for the doctors was that he would disguise himself as various people and escape from the mental hospital from time to time, and then spread his manuscripts in nearbymunities��" Self-Cultivation of the Mentally Ill.


    After the doctors read it, they thought it was a collection of stories mixed with Cthulhu''s horror science fiction elements and Cheng Xinge''s autobiography, and they didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Hiss��" Seeing Cheng Xinge brought back, a patient with a mild mental disorder gasped, "These white coats are simply terrifying, and they have arrested the only back-to-basics boss in the hospital again !"


    "These white coats must not be kept. If they grow up, I am afraid that the Lanshan Mental Hospital will change. They must be eradicated as soon as possible!" An old man with white beard and white hair squinted at the doctor who brought Cheng Xinge back with his hands behind his back.


    "When do you do it?" asked someone else.


    "Tonight! After the puppets they drive leave tonight, we''ll go to the enshrinement hall and tear them up!" Lao Tzu gritted his teeth.


    "Okay~ I don''t have any tendency to hurt others, I just want to go to the changing room to tear clothes. You said you,st time I showed you a picture, I said how good it is to tear clothes, maybe I have been discharged from the hospital now. Hey~" The other person left behind a sigh , took a pen to write and draw on the medical record, and then went tomunicate with another mental patient.


    This is Huang Yu, a nurse among mental patients. His daily job is tomunicate with non-violent patients with mental disorders to obtain information about their illnesses.


    "Hey, the Great Master of Back to Basics is back, how many copies have you sent out today?" Huang Yu walked up to Cheng Xinge and asked.


    "All three books have been sold." Cheng Xinge showed his empty hands.


    Like old friends, the two hooked their shoulders together and chatted freely.


    The camera in the mental hospital recorded this scene.


    The two old men sitting in front of the monitor talked:


    Old man A: "Has the immersion cabin arrived?"


    Elderly B: "It''s already at the courier distribution station, and it will be delivered to the hospital in the afternoon."


    Old man A: "Then the game is really the same as it says in the propaganda?"


    Old man B: "Don''t worryIt''s surreal, I tried itst night."


    Old man A: "How many ces are there in the first batch?"


    Old man B: "The official gave ten."


    Old man A: "Then send ten mental patients in."


    Old Man B: "Nine. To be on the safe side, thest one will be for Huang Yu. Go in with a nurse to observe their behavior. You can''t rx your vignce against them just because it''s a virtual world."


    Old man A: "Well, this experiment is going to be sessful, and all energetic patients can be put into it in the future."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 197: The Good Abacus of the Lanshan Mental Hospital), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 197: Favored by the God of Destiny

    "The **** of fate finally looked at me!" A patient in a hospital gown took off his blindfold and walked into the immersion cabin.


    "Hmph, it''s time to let these outsiders see the tricks of this old man." The white-bearded and white-haired old many on the other side with his hands behind his back.


    "Can you mental patients get two more hits? You can''t be like me?" A thin, bald mental patient walked towards the immersion chamber while eating a bunch of bananas.


    The nurse at the side stopped the bald mental patient, pointed to the banana in his hand and said, "You can''t bring this in."


    The bald head hugged the banana and refused to let go, "This is the source of power for our messenger of light!"


    "Okay, okay, the source of strength, the source of strength, I will help you temporarily keep it, and I will return it to you when ites out." The nurse said nicely.


    "You puppets in white coats, don''t try to fool me!" After finishing speaking, the bald mental patient put a banana on top of his head to pretend to be an Ultraman head dart, "Beep beep beep! Dynamic light waves~"


    "Pull away! Change another patient." Under the guidance of a doctor, the nurse dragged the bald mental patient out.


    "Put me down, I want to time travel, I want to be an Ultraman!" The bald psychopath struggled.


    "There is no Ultraman in this world at all." A nurse whispered into the ear of the bald mental patient.


    "Ah!! I don''t believe it!!" The bald psychopath cried and was dragged away.


    Cheng Xinge watched the bald psychopath being taken away, then turned his head and pointed to the immersion cabin and questioned, "Are you sure this thing is a space-time shuttle?"


    "Yes, the human beings in another time and space are in dire straits, waiting for you to save them." The nurse said sincerely.


    Cheng Xinge looked at the nurse with the eyes of a fool, "Are you not sick? Let a group of mental patients save the world. Does that world have any hatred against you?"


    The nurse was speechless and said angrily, "Damn it, is this a back-to-basics mental patient? The logical thinking is so normal that I don''t even know how to refute it."


    "Okay, if it''s a game, call it a game. I just happen to be bored too, so let''s go in and y." Cheng Xingey down helplessly in the immersion cabin.


    After the cabin door was closed, the bald mental patient who had just been dragged away ran back again, jumped into the open immersion cabin next to him, and then quickly closed the hanging door. The set of movements was smooth and smooth, and the nurse had no time to stop him He, he has already authenticated the information and entered the game.


    "Character Name: Feng Ji Crazy"


    "Character modeling, hey~ Just customize it ording to my original appearance."


    Cheng Xinge made some adjustments, and entered the quality za with the ID of [Feng Ji Crazy].


    Although Du Wei has issued quotas recently, because of the scatteredness, there are basically no more than ten yers active in the quality square.


    At this time, only a few mentally ill patients and a young man who came to sell people when he saw everyone appeared in the quality square entered together with [Feng Jifeng].


    "Everyone, everyone~ Have you paid attention to this game before? Do you know its pinching system?" asked the young man with the nickname [Haina Biology].


    The white-haired and white-bearded old man is still in the same shape as before, and his nickname is [Deste Emperor]. He looked at [Hainar Creature], "Are you our guide? Is this the space of the main **** or the original ce?"nd?"


    "Hey! You are our guide elf, can you change into a cat girl? I like cat ears and cat tails~" another psychopath said with a smile.


    Before the young man could speak, another figure appeared, wearing an Ultraman skin, nicknamed [Bump Man], apparently thest bald psychopath to rush into the immersion cabin.


    "Hey~ You''reing in too~" [Deste Emperor] greeted [Ao Convex Man].


    [Feng Jifeng] Seeing that [Haina Biology] who was asking the question just now was about to leave, he grabbed him back, "Brother, we are not the kind of rude people. Since you asked us a question, we will definitely implement it." If I answer you honestly, I will never leave you alone."


    "Ah, this..." [Haina Biology] wanted to say that it would be rude to grab people by the back of their necks, but they were all in a weird state, so in the end they didn''t dare to say, "Are you guys together? What are you all doing?" of?"


    "We all work in the Lanshan Mental Hospital." [Feng Jifeng] said with a smile.


    "Ah~ a psychiatrist." [Haina Biology] said.


    "No, it''s research materials." [Feng Jifeng] corrected.


    "Research? Research materials?" [Haina Biology] repeated nkly.


    "Yes, research materials." [Feng Jifeng] reconfirmed.


    "Research materials?!" [Haina Biology] There was great confusion in his tone.


    [Feng Jifeng] Shaking his head helplessly, the essence of human beings is indeed a repeater, "Is the research material difficult to understand?"


    "No, no... I just feel that your work is very professional, and it''s hard to see it outside, so I''m surprised." [Haina Biology] hurriedly exined.


    "That''s true." [Feng Jifeng] dragged his sses that didn''t exist, and asked with a look that sees through everything, "Is there anything special about the pinching system?"


    To talk about the pinching system, [Haina Biology] came to the spirit, "Of course, the pinching system of this game has entered all the knowledge about bioengineering. Any life form, as long as you can design it, conforms to thews of nature. It can be done here.��


    "Is that so, but we don''t understand biological structures, so we can only use the default shapes provided by the system." [Feng Jifeng] looked helpless.


    "You don''t understand, I understand~ As long as you adjust ording to the blueprint I designed, the body you create will definitely be stronger than the current one." [Haina Biology] said excitedly.


    "There is no free lunch in the world Do you need anything from us?" [Feng Jicrazy] dragged the non-existent sses again.


    "It''s simple, our people will contact you after you enter, and provide feedback data every once in a while." [Haina Biology] said with a smile.


    "Then we''re guinea pigs~" [Feng Jifeng] said with a strange yin and yang air.


    [Hina Biology] At a loss for words, I wondered if I touched the pain point of the other party.


    In the end [Feng Jikuang] suddenlyughed and replied, "Hahaha~ I should have said it earlier, I am familiar with this job!"


    "Ahahaha~" [Haina Biology]ughed awkwardly along with [Feng Jifeng].


    "Take out the results and see what options there are." [Feng Jifeng] Get straight to the point.


    [Haina Biology] immediately took out more than a dozen blueprints.


    Most of them are the transformation of internal organs of the human body, and a small part is the addition of additional organs outside the human body. For example, a blueprint called an angel is a pair of wings added to the back of the human body.

 Chapter 198: I see you look familiar

    In addition to the above two, there is also a very special drawing, which only retains a small part of human features, and its shape is closer to that of a dinosaur, with a long tail behind it for bnce, and its legs are simr to those of a dinosaur. Zhixing lower limbs, if you have seen a yer with a nickname here, you will definitely link the two together.


    That''s right, it was because of being fooled that this mostplicated model was activated.


    It is true that she is stronger than ordinary people in terms ofbat power, but the development of body functions is difficult, and she cannot adapt quickly. What bothers her most is that she cannot enter human cities at all with this body, and can only be in the wild with the cities built by yers Activity. Grab Grab Grab Grab


    While looking at the drawings, , also surrounded him.


    "Is this the free modification opportunity given to novices?" Several patients exchanged.


    I didn''t know what they were talking about, so I didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Seeing thest blueprint, he had an idea and asked, "You have the little monster blueprint, but do you have the Ultraman blueprint?"


    "The copyright of that stuff can''t be bought." Take a few steps away.


    "Then give me this, someone who can hurt people with your mind~" he said.


    Hand over a design drawing named Yuri''s transformation drawing, and take action happily with the blueprint.


    Seeing a blueprint, his eyes lit up and he said, "I want this six-armed Rakshasa~"


    Hand over a blueprint with two additional pairs of arms attached.


    Other patients also chose the fancy drawings.


    After reading all the drawings, I thought about it, and remodeled the body without asking for any drawings.


    "You don''t choose one?" asked.


    "No, thank you~ I have an idea." He waved his hand, leaving him with a back view.


    At this time, the character created by the nurse Huang Yu was long overdue, "Okay~ This is the quality square, why is there no one?"


    Seeing a neer, Xiao Pao went over to continue selling his blueprints.


    This person who has been staying in the quality square and has note out has been selling blueprints for several days.


    On the second day, Du Wei noticed him.


    Before kicking him off, Du Wei checked the real identity of this person.


    His full name is Cui Yuan, and he is a scientific researcher working for Haina Baichuan Biological Company, specializing in the research and development of various bioengineering technologies for thepany.


    When he came across this game by chance, at first he thought it was a highly realistic virtual online game.


    But when he queued up to get the quota, he was surprised to find that the built-in pinching system in the game has a high degree of freedom. As long as the biological activity can be maintained, any design in the field of bioengineering can be realized here.


    He told the news to his colleagues who worked together. At first, the colleagues didn''t believe it, but after many people got the qualifications and tested it, they found out that it was true.


    Haina Baichuan Biological Company has set up a special project team for this purpose, using the human pinching system to test their ideas.


    Those projects that cannot be experimented with real people in reality can bepleted here.


    But now they have limited ounts, and each person has one role, and they do not support creating trumpets.


    The researchers of Haina Baichuan Biological Co., Ltd. will target those ordinary yers whock imagination and provide them with some products that have been tested many times. reading


    Du Wei acquiesced in his existence after seeing a few sessful workse out, maybe one day he could really rely on them to create human beings who were born with high-levelbat power.


    A muscr old man with a white beard and three pairs of arms came out from the passage of truth.


    Obviously, he didn''t leave a drop of creation points for equipment, and used all of his creation points to transform his body.


    It was the person who came, and he attracted the attention of many yers as soon as he appeared.


    "Another strange thing came out today~" A group of spectators gathered around, apparently this was not the first time they had seen each other.


    He looked down on the audience and wanted to use his six arms to make a majestic appearance, but apart from his dominant arm, the new arms of the other four limbs werepletely useless.


    "Hey? What''s going on?" The waving limbs and arms were uncontroble, and they even punched themselves in the face.


    "Pfft! Hahaha~ Which monkey sent this dude to be funny~" Everyone burst intoughter.


    Using two limbs and arms against four limbs and arms, I tamed myself for everyone.


    Then came out, he wanted to perform fire-breathing stunts for everyone as soon as he came out, "Ahem, I''m going to breathe fire~"


    "Boom!" After a sound, it exploded on the spot.


    Well, that''s right, this is not a metaphor, it is a physical explosion in ce, and the upper body of the body is blown to pieces.


    The next moment, he was reborn tremblingly at the entrance of the truth channel, "I beep��what happened just now?"


    "Just now you said you were going to perform a fire-breathing skill for everyone~" reminded with a smile.


    "Oh, yes~ I haven''t performed yet~" said excitedly.


    Hearing this, hurry away.


    Then he exploded on the spot with a "bang".


    Looking at the remnant body, he turned his head and left with a sigh.


    Du Wei had nothing to do today, so he paid special attention to the situation of the mentally ill.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the conditions of these patients were simr to those of the patients, and the san value could not reach full value under normal circumstances like ordinary yers.


    The highest upper limit of san value is 90%, and the lowest is only 5%. Ordinary people can only reach this value when they are frightened out of their wits and almost incontinent .


    Du Wei sweated for him, for fear that this man would fall into endless madness because of the fright.


    For this reason, Du Wei asked Assia to pay special attention to the situation, and if there was any change in his san value, he would immediately notify himself.


    "Brother, I think you look familiar~" walked in front of Du Wei and said.


    Du Wei is used to this kind of opening remarks.


    Some people just want to use this method to build rtionships, and some people just blurt out because they have seen too many CGs that they have appeared on the Inte, and they have a sense of sight when they see themselves.


    "Maybe I''m the face of the public." Du Wei smiled perfunctorily.


    "No, I seem to have seen you in a dream." Trying to recall.


    Based on the principle that mental patients are the most important, what you say is what you say, Du Wei casually echoed a few words before dismissing him perfunctorily.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 199: The leader of the hospital Feng Jimao

    [Feng Jifeng] I''m sure, I definitely saw him in a dream, but I can''t remember the specific content of the dream.


    Perhaps it has something to do with the book "Self-Cultivation of Mental Patients" written by him based on the memory of his dreams. In those strange ces in dreams, there will always be the same human figure. At first [Feng Jifeng] thought that figure was himself, until he Only after meeting Du Wei did he confirm the identity of the figure.


    But why did he appear in his dream, and why did he stand so close to those weird things? [Feng Jifeng] The more he thought about it, the more he had a headache, and he simply threw everything behind him and didn''t think about it anymore.


    The most important thing now is to understand the local situation, and it is meaningless to care about what is there and what is not.


    Among the mental illnesses, [Feng Ji Crazy] has the most simple appearance, and there is no trace of transformation from the appearance.


    If it weren''t for Du Wei who could see through all the yer''s information, he would have regarded him as an ordinary person who had only adjusted the basic values.


    Hidden under the appearance of [Feng Ji Crazy] is a specially modified metal skeleton.


    The technology mastered by Haina Baichuan Biological Company is still far away from the research of all-metal bones like the Terminator, but it has already been able to rece some of the more fragile bones or bones that need to be protected with metal materials.


    Combined with the knowledge that inexplicably flooded into [Feng Jifeng]''s brain, the current him is enough to crush at the same level with his body alone.


    While other mental patients were still being watched, [Feng Jifeng] had already gone to the martial arts arena, passed the assessment by Marcos, and was selected for the next training ss.


    After the number of yers increased sharply and Du Wei no longer needed to recycle ancient coins, as long as yers who passed the Marcos assessment could not only learn the application of aura for free, but also get a task reward.


    ��Feng Jilun��Use this task reward to find Chuangpu to purchase the learning qualification of spiritual power, and after being injected with spiritual power for the first time, he quickly mastered the trick and released the elemental energy.


    Seeing this, Chuangpu recorded his name, [Feng Jilun] is the fifth yer who has not suffered the pain of exploding body so far, and has mastered the method of controlling mental power only once.


    This is one of the tasks that Du Wei entrusted to Chuangpu. From now on, the names on this list will be the key training targets. The first name recorded before that is [Dawn], followed by [Ka Hereby] the name of the trio.


    This kind of talented human beings are one in a million geniuses on this continent.


    But now, there are only 40,000 to 50,000 outsiders who have been tested, but there are 5 geniuses who have passed it once. This statistic ispletely beyond Chuangpu''s cognition, which makes him feel awe of Du Wei and respect him more and more. Think of this young master.


    [Feng Jifeng], who has quickly acquired mental power, feels the power of elements running in his body. The real touch and the pain from his body during the previous learning all made him doubt about this game.


    Could it be that this is really a brand new different world as the hospital said, [Feng Jifeng] fell into deep thought, he felt as if he had fallen into a huge conspiracy and was really thrown into another world by the hospital.


    But it may not be as the hospital said, they were sent to save the other world, [Feng Jifeng] thinks it is more likely that they were sent in first as guinea pigs.


    Thinking about this, [Feng Jifeng] showed a wicked smile, "They must have regarded us as guinea pigs! Then don''t me us for taking the opportunity to develop a dominance here ahead of time! When youe, we will Kneel down and be obedient to me!"


    [Feng Jifeng] The more I think about it, the more excited I be, I look up to the sky and roar, "Hahahaha! I never thought I would see through all of this!"


    The yers who were watching the psychopaths in different shapes looked back at [Feng Jilun] who wasughing wildly, and whispered:


    "Is that buddy all right?"


    "He seems to be with the gang."


    "It doesn''t look special on the outside, but this buddy must be special on the inside."


    ��Feng Jifeng��Looked at everyone with disdain, and murmured in a low voice: "A group of scumbags who are still kept in the dark, obviously came in earlier, but they haven''t understood the truth here yet."


    Du Wei, who was hiding behind the scenes and observing everything, would have felt chills behind his back if he hadn''t known that he was a mental patient, and then listed [Feng Jilun] as a dangerous observation object.


    Half a day passed in a sh, [Feng Jifeng] gathered a group of high-level psychopaths when he went offline to eat.


    In his division of the realm of mental illness, the realm of mental illness is divided into five levels.


    The first level is the certificate-issuing level. Mental patients in this level can only pass the mental test of the hospital. The hospital will issue a primary mental disorder certificate to them, so it is called the certificate-issuing level.


    The secondyer is called room-entry environment. The difference between it and the former is that room-entry environment requires hospital treatment. This behavior is regarded by Cheng Xinge as a manifestation of entering the room in the spiritual realm, so it is called room-entry environment.


    The third level is the band-bound state. Mental patients who have reached this level are the most dangerous. They are already terminally ill, and their daily action logic is indistinguishable from friend and foe. It is difficult tomunicate with them, so they will be **** with restraint belts by the hospital for treatment. Hence the name of the belt.


    The fourth level is called the introverted state. When a mental patient reaches this state, it is not possible to judge whether he is in a state of illness from the appearance, and his behavior on weekdays is no different from that of ordinary people. The hospital will loosen the restraint on them, but will pay attention to their status at any time. Once they make a move that poses a threat to others, they will be restricted again.


    Thestyer is Cheng Xinge''s own state, the state of returning to basics.


    In his view, the reason why he was judged as a mental patient was entirely because of his high IQ operations, which normal people could not understand at all, so he was treated as a mental patient.


    If you want him to say, the behavior of treating him as a mental patient is the stress response caused by the inherent fear of low-dimensional life to high-dimensional life.


    The people gathered by him this time are at least patients who have reached the introverted state set by him.


    "Ahem, some of you here may have already entered that world. You must be like me now, attracted by the mystery of that world, and want to go back and continue traveling after dinner." Cheng Xinge said to everyone.


    "Yeah, I have nothing else to do and I''m leaving." The bald mental patient took a few bites casually, and then he got up and left.


    "Wait! I have something very important to talk about." Cheng Xinge greeted the bald mental patient who was leaving.


    However, the bald man didn''t respond, and Cheng Xinge shouted angrily, "Go, go, hurry up! An ignorant mental illness, you will regret it when you leave, do you know! Your mental illness of the same age is abandoning you!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 200: The wise leader Feng Jimao

    Cheng Xinge failed to stop the bald head, but there were still about 20 introverted patients in front of him.


    "In that world, mental strength is everything! And those of us who are born with extraordinary spirits! Over there, we are all geniuses who are one in a million, so the academy just gave us ces, let us enter that world first and bravely enter the world! You see Look! Even those white coats who usually regard us as mentally ill are so optimistic about us, doesn''t it exin the problem!" Cheng Xinge said passionately.


    All the mental patients were excited when they heard it, and they nodded frantically following Cheng Xinge''s rhythm.


    Huang Yu can hear his shouts when eating in the restaurant next door.


    "Well, the mental patients these days are really imaginative." What Huang Yu didn''t know was that the idea of ??game nning was exactly the same as Cheng Xinge''s. Du Wei just took a fancy to the feature of mental patients with wide thinking, so he gave ten ces to the hospital as gifts. Let theme in and experience it.


    In this round of thinking, Huang Yu thought that Cheng Xinge was on the first floor and he was on the second floor.


    In fact, Cheng Xinge is on the third floor, and Huang Yu is on the negative floor.


    "What about those of us who don''t have a quota?" Someone asked below.


    "Don''t worry. If we be famous, the hospital will definitely add more ces. What I want to talk about now is how to n our future." After finishing speaking, Cheng Xinge took the lead in apuding.


    Everyone below didn''t know what was going on, and they apuded along with him, like a bigpany holding a mobilization meeting.


    "Counting me here, although only 8 people have the qualifications to enter the different world. But don''t forget, we are all elites! As long as we work together and follow my instructions step by step, we will soon emerge as a force, and serve the audience Lay the foundation ahead of time, and when you arrive, we will work together to develop a grand n." Cheng Xinge''s tone became more and more passionate.


    The nurse and the doctor next door listened and began to discuss in a low voice, "The director''s n is very effective. In the past, they had nowhere to use their strength and caused troubles every now and then. Now they have goals, and the slogans are louder than enterprise-level mobilization meetings." .��


    "Yes, yes~ The old dean is still wise." Another person echoed.


    After the mobilization, Cheng Xinge brought a few people back to the immersion cabin.


    After returning this time, everyone stopped messing around and followed behind to obey the dispatch.


    As the care workers who monitor them, also join in.


    Let everyone demonstrate their abilities individually.


    The first one toe out was the patient nicknamed "Angel". The blueprint he used was called "Angel". The pair ofrge wings covered with snow-white feathers on his back trembled, and the person also sped forward with the trembling of the wings, and the height of the jumps became higher every time high.


    Just when he thought he was going to take off on the spot, a vertical leap crashed into a tree, "Help me, save me~"


    Sighing slightly, is that really the case, I know that these mental illnesses will not have a positive type.


    Together with the others, they pulled him down, "Okay, from now on you will be the captain of our flying troop."


    After flicking off the dust on his body, he gave a thumbs up and returned to the team.


    The second person is that after half a day of getting used to it, he can barely control his arms to make simple movements.


    Under the crowd''s onlookers, like a disabled person who just finished rehabilitation training, he picked up a small stone with each of his six limbs.


    The crowd burst into thunderous apuse,pletely ignorant of what there was to be happy about.


    "I''m Spider-Man!" The third person nicknamed stood up and took off his shirt, spraying a small cloud of white substance from his belly button.


    The person standing directly in front of him thought it was some indescribable substance, so he quickly dodged to avoid it.


    It wasn''t until a small lump of white matter fell to the ground that it became clear that it was a small lump of spider silk.


    "Okay! Awesome!" Everyone apuded.


    The following people showed theirme abilities that had not yet developed actual effects one by one, and each one was more puzzling.


    In the end, everyone looked at him, a little embarrassed. After learning about this game, he didn''t choose any blueprints, but adjusted a rtively standard strong body ording to the strategy on the Inte.


    "Okay, I, I... have no ability." Scratching his head, he said awkwardly.


    Everyone''s interest was greatly reduced, and they all sighed for his choice.


    I thought thating in to monitor mental patients would be the same as being in a hospital, just chatting with them, but I didn''t expect that I would join them and use their thinking mode tomunicate.


    He began to think about the next countermeasures, and at this moment, he shouted, "Report the number!"


    With a sh in front of his eyes, he knows how to do this.


    Normally speaking, when ordinary people hear the word counting in this situation, they must think of counting.


    But now there are a group of mental patients, and they are still standing next to the big tree, so what they call counting is not counting, but hugging a tree!


    Jizhongshengzhi was the first to rush over and hug the big tree.


    The remaining eight people looked at him nkly.


    "1!" Shout out first.


    "2"


    "3"


    ��


    "8"


    Several other patients shouted in turn.


    Silently let go of the big tree, walked over with his head down and called softly, "9."


    Looking at him sincerely, "Why don''t you take some time to test your mental state."


    Crying without tears, he suppressed everything in his heart, and silently endured the mental pressure that he shouldn''t have to bear in his mental state.


    Under the guidance of the leader, several people finished the test of Marcos one after another. Among them, only He and He passed the test sessfully, and they were arranged into the next training ss together with He.


    Others can only postpone  slowly queue up.


    With a long sigh of relief, he can be regarded as a face to normal people, and he has not been eliminated.


    Just when he was proud of this, he said to everyone, "Don''t be discouraged, colleagues who have not been selected. I will teach you when the three of us return from our studies."


    What? After learning it by myself, I still have to hand it over to these people? Damn, this ispletely out of the scope of a nurse''s work.


    Now he is quite remorseful, regretting why he took on this drudgery.


    I thought it was just toe in and y games happily, but it turned out to be guiding mental patients to train.


    Now there are still two days before the next training ss, and I have nothing to do, leading everyone to wander around the vige to check the various tasks that can be received.


    After turning around, he found that the only things that ordinary people can do are mining, eliminating goblins, and the time-limited challenge tasks that can obtain the Cup of Altos.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 201: Sealed Mad Evil Artifact

    The time-limited challenge mission to obtain the Cup of Althos has been going on for several days, and some smart people have already discovered the sinister intentions nned by the dog.


    This is not giving yers free benefits, it is clearlypeting for the lower limit of yers.


    Now the most ferocious yers have begun to challenge their own psychological and physical bottom lines.


    [Dior never picks things up] Picking up the cup of Altos, calming down, exhaled and said, "Give me a cup of diabetic urine, add more sugar!"


    "Mistgrass! This guy is not a human being! He actually drank urine!" The behavior of [Dior never provokes] shocked the onlookers.


    Even Du Wei secretly gave him a thumbs up from the sidelines, but some yers who understood and were ill stood up.


    "Rating: 233"


    Before that, the highest score was only 180.


    [Dior never picks things up] He became famous in the first battle, and there was a big gap between him and the second-ranked yer. At the same time, his physical attributes skyrocketed, and he could truly feel that his whole body was full of strength.


    "It''s really not human! How can you y with others like you?"


    "Really, is it interesting to drink shit?"


    The yers who ranked higher before saw this scene and cursed.


    [Dior never picks things up] nced at them with disdainful eyes, "You guys know nothing, there is a limit to being a human being, if you want to break through the limit of human psychological endurance, you have to surpass human beings! Only the king who can do this , is worthy of owning the Cup of Althos! Jojo! I am no longer a human being! Exchange it for another cup! Double sugar!"


    After finishing speaking, [Dior never picks things up] drank another ss, this time the score dropped to only 222, it seems that it was because of putting too much sugar.


    "Dior, what does it taste like to drink urine?" some yers booed.


    "Huh, want to know? Taste it yourself." [Dior never picks things up] wiped his mouth, felt the power of the surge, put down the cup and walked towards the teleportation altar.


    He wants to use this blessing power to go to the ruins of the in, kill a few more monsters and earn some points toe back and continue drinking.


    This experiment made him understand the correct way to use the cup of Altos. The difficulty of drinking and the degree of dislike mentioned in the description will not only judge the taste of the liquid, but the most important two points are psychological eptance and physical disgust.


    And the liquid he chose perfectly meets these two requirements, and even if he adds a lot of sugar for dilution, he can still get a high score.


    [I Want to Fly] and [Pansi Daxian] saw the performance of [Dior Never Picks Troubles], they looked at each other, and they held their chins with their hands in unison, falling into deep thought.


    ��


    The Forest of Shadows, Conte City, the mountains on the east side, and the Jingguo area, [Feng Jifeng] Afterpleting the first stage of training and raising his strength to the entry level, he took everyone to explore the yers in two days Walk through all the main areas.


    A team of nine people has now advanced from beginners to entry-level beginners. As the team leader, [Feng Jifeng] has quickly improved his strength to the first-level entry-level, and has determined the primary upation to be the mystic mage.


    Marcos felt sorry for this. He felt that with [Feng Ji Crazy]''s aptitude and courage, he was more suitable to be a fighter, and his future career n was to develop towards the melee reckless-Duelist.


    But [Feng Jifeng], who tends to be a two-star ancient relic of the arcane system, thinks this is fate, and God wants him to take the mage route.


    Marcos couldn''t resist him, and at the same time he was very curious about the ancient relic that could change his fate, but when Marcos checked the attributes of the ancient relic with the identification ability that Du Wei gave him through the fog of knowledge, he almost coughed out a mouthful of old relics. blood, and passed out on the spot.


    [Rating: Two Stars]


    [Title: "Self-Cultivation of Heretics"]


    [Introduction: An indescribable ancient book that whispers in a low voice when opened and read. If you read too much, it will give the reader a heretical temperament. ��


    [It��s the kind of person who walks on the street and feels weird at first nce, neurotic at second nce, and at the third nce, the other party will feel your gaze, and then run over to you and say, ��Darling, Do you know Amway?"''s indescribable temperament. ��


    [Of course, it is notpletely useless. It also records the correct use of many practical skills, such as Da Sima''s backhand, Wei Shen''s reverse Q, and Xiongzi''s disabled sliding shovel. ��


    [After using any skill, the reader will receive a curse effect that temporarily greatly increases the cult temperament. ��


    [Erosion degree: 205%]


    When Du Wei took out the book, he originally wanted to sacrifice it to thentern as a waste product, but after seeing its extremely high erosion rate, he changed his mind and put it into the lottery pool.


    At this stage, Du Wei still doesn''t know much about the effect of erosion, so he will pay more attention to items with higher or lower erosion, and try to give them to the right people to use, so as to test the attribute of erosion What will be the impact.


    As for Marcos, in his opinion, this is a garbage ancient relic that is useless and curses the user.


    "This **** is useless at all, and you gave up your bright future because of it?" Marcos angrily scolded ��Feng Jilun��.


    [Feng has been crazy] with a serious expression, he held up his non-existent sses, "Why are they useless? Look at its introduction, it is an indescribable ancient book, it will make a low-pitched raving when you open it, and it can also improve the temperament of a cultist. Yes, these skills!"


    [Feng Jilun] Opened the book to Marcos, and Marcos quickly closed his eyes and shouted loudly: "I don''t want to read it! I don''t want to read it! You close it!"


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Seeing Marcos closing his eyes and revealing many ws, he almost couldn''t hold back and subdued him with a chokehold and a disabled sliding shovel.


    After two days,  [Feng Jifeng] has developed a physiological response in fighting monsters, as long as the creature in front of him shows an extremely fatal w, he wants to go up and release the finishing move.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time, so he didn''t fight this old man. However, it provided him with inspiration. Eye, and then go up to a choke and a disabled sliding shovel to solve the battle.


    "I closed the book and I won''t show it to you." [Feng Jifeng] said with a sigh to Marcos.


    Only then did Marcos dare to squint his eyes, "You kid didn''t **** me off."


    "Am I that kind of person?" [Feng Jifeng] said seriously.


    Marcos looked at the cultist temperament emanating from him, and nodded cautiously, "I really think about it, hey~ forget it, you can go whichever way you like."


    [Feng has been mad] Paying tribute to the teacher who taught him how to use his aura, he strode away to join his teammates.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 202: dior

    After [Dior never picks troubles] set a precedent, several frenzied yers drank simr liquids.


    On thest day of the time-limited task, the highest score on the leaderboard was still maintained by [Dior never picks things up], but it has risen to 302 points.


    No matter how ruthless others are, they dare to order some light ones, but he is fine, and directly soaked them in the fire. The color and taste made the onlookers shy away.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], who once thought it was a perfect score of 100, has sadly withdrawn from the stage. This kind of battle, it doesn''t matter if you don''t participate.


    At first [Seven des Soul] also wanted to select a few warriors from the Tianzhu Guild topete for the top ten. When he saw seven or eight yers with a score of 200 or more on the list, he understood that the yers who lost their diseases Determination.


    So far, I no longer have any expectations for this time-limited task, so I no longer require my yers topete for rewards.


    ��Feng Jilun��Although several people are mentally ill, neuropathy is not the same as insanity, and the reason for each person''s illness is also different.


    Only two of them expressed excitement after knowing the rules and wanted to participate.


    They simply concentrated all the points that the nine people could get on [I want to fly] and [Pansi Daxian].


    [Huang Feiyu] I wanted to say that I provided points, and could get other benefits instead.


    But in the end, [Feng Jifeng] directly turned back, "Is this useful to you? Do you dare to drink it? Then we will give you another share."


    "No, no, no need." [Huang Feiyu] waved his hand and rejected [Feng Jifeng]''s proposal.


    ��I want to fly��Be the first to go up and challenge, "Get me on fire!"


    When the onlookers heard about it, they immediately gave him an open space.


    [I want to fly] Just after taking a sip, he retched and said, "Ugh!"


    After receiving a negative effect, [I want to fly] walked down in desperation.


    The onlookers booed, "Tch~ I thought another Dior appeared."


    All the psychopaths looked at him with contempt, [Huang Feiyu] said sarcastically, "Well, half of my points will be wasted by you."


    [Pansi Daxian] The second one went up, he solemnly looked at the cup of Altos, "For strength! Give me a ss of water!"


    Everyone showed differences, wondering why he wasted points, and then saw him drink the white water with great difficulty, showing embarrassment.


    "Rating: 266"


    [Pansi Daxian]''s first score came out.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "For strength! Give me a cup of sweet juice that I can''t swallow!" [Pansi Daxian] roared.


    Everyone didn''t understand that no matter how difficult it is to swallow a sweet juice, it is still a sweet juice, how difficult it is to drink it.


    The cup of Altos was filled with a cup of fruit juice exuding a sweet aroma. Attracted by the aroma, everyone moved closer to inhale wildly.


    The corner of the mouth of one of the onlookers raised.


    The next moment, everyone covered their noses and dispersed, and someone said: "Mist grass! There is a lie, why did this thing suddenly be so smelly!"


    "Ha~ You idiots, how does my fart taste?" [Eat my fart] Cheng Chengughed.


    Everyone looked at him with dark faces, "Little thief, don''t let the men see you when you go out of the city."


    "Slightly slightly slightly, if you have the guts to **** me~" [Eat my fart] making faces at the crowd, with an extremely unbeatable expression.


    Fortunately, when Du Wei saw the crowd surrounding him just now, he took two steps back, otherwise he would have to fart with the crowd here.


    [Pansi Daxian], who had looked distressed before, suddenly showed joy when everyone retreated.


    Feeling much better, he drank the ss of juice in one gulp.


    "Rating: 380"


    "What? Is the scoring system broken?" Some people began to question in the room.


    All the mentally ill people felt that they were serious, and they all cheered for [Pansi Daxian].


    In the next few rounds, [Pansi Daxian] slightly lowered the difficulty for himself, and finally kept the average score at 331.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people below. After [Pansi Daxian] came down, many yers with points rushed up to try the drinks ordered by [Pansi Daxian], but the scores were extremely low.


    Everyone didn''t understand the reasoning behind it, and thought it was [Pansi Daxian] ying tricks, and said they would report the cheater on the game forum.


    [Huang Feiyu] After thinking for a while, I suddenly remembered something. The case of [Pansi Daxian] stated that he had anorexia and did not eat many things. Even the water he drank on weekdays was specially prepared for him by the hospital. of.


    Also, on the eve of [Pansi Daxian]��s hospitalization, [Huang Feiyu] had read a report saying that a perverted young man had gone to an ind country in Blue Star to look for ��special ingredients�� such as beautiful girl��s **** that could be sold there. He was also detained for eating Bawang Meal.


    [Huang Feiyu] who connected these information together came to a terrible conclusion. [Pansi Daxian]��s recipes are different from ordinary people. He psychologically rejects normal food, especially sweets, so ordering sweet drinks can get such a high score.


    On the other end, Du Wei, who knew the inside story, couldn''tugh or cry. Maybe this thing was designed for him.


    Although [Pansi Daxian] can barely ept these drinks physically, they are substances that the human body can ingest after all.


    But on the psychological level, the pain he has to endure far exceeds that of ordinary people. If he hadn''t undergone long-term mental treatment, he would definitely not be able to drink these drinks.


    Du Wei saw a report post about this incident in the forum, and immediately responded with his official identity, informing everyone of the special situation of [Pansi Daxian].


    Some yers expressed understanding, and some yers expressed that they could not ept it:


    "If I want to get this disease, I can do it!"


    "The official scoring mechanism ispletely subjective."


    "What do you guys who make games know? How do you know what is the most difficult liquid for yers to swallow?"


    ��


    Seeing thesements, Du Wei shook his head helplessly. The uneptable group of yers are basically mourning yers at the top of the list, and they will not give up easily if they are fed a pot of urine.


    However, there is an injustice and a debtor, so if you want to find someone, you should go to the first person who took the lead.


    They felt cheated, it was none of Du Wei''s business, and Du Wei didn''t force them to drink.


    In desperation, Du Wei followed the wishes of those yers and issued another announcement.


    "As we all know  this is a game, don''t take things seriously in the game. As some yers said, we are just a group of gamers, and the various senses presented in the game are also False, don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing the new announcement, most yers have died down, and only a few are still arguing about the fairness and rationality of the game.


    Seeing thesements, Du Wei smiled.


    To talk about the fairness and rationality of this game, wait until the true face of "Homnd Expedition" is revealed one day, and see what these people can say.


    The characteristics of these items have never been controlled or adjusted by Du Wei.


    To talk about fairness, for yers, Du Wei is heaven andw.


    Be good in front of him, don''t make trouble for him, you will have everything you want.


    To talk about rationality, go and confront the gods who created these characteristic items.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 203: goblin slayer

    [Dior Never Picks Things], which went onler, was stunned on the spot after seeing the new leaderboard. Howe a dark horse suddenly rushed out, and the score was nearly 30 points higher than him.


    These 30 points are not something that can be solved by one or two times of getting angry. Even if he pinches his nose and brushes for five more rounds, it may not be able to bring the average score above 331.


    Thinking that the winning ticket was in his hands and he could get a top-quality ancient relic [Dior never picks things], he knelt down on the ground, "What have I done, why did I do it..."


    Thinking about it, [Dior never provokes] vomited violently.


    After reading the announcement and learning about the situation of [Pansi Daxian], [Dior never picks things up] sighed, "Sure enough, there is still a limit to being a human being. If you want to do it, you have to be crazy."


    ������


    Most of the yers imprisoned in the Sigma Fortress chose tomit suicide, it was too boring to do anything here.


    Only ��Sleep during the day�� has persisted. Now that he is penniless and has to start all over again, he might as well find a way to get back his equipment from here.


    [Sleeping during the day] After staying here for several days, his body became more and more dirty, and his appearance became more and more sloppy. He even took off most of the makeup he painted before, but he didn''t know it.


    [Sleeping during the day] Because his face is simr to that of a vampire, every time he enters an area where NPCs are dense, he must make up in advance to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by the other party mistaking him for a vampire.


    On this day, the guard in charge of delivering food noticed that he looked strange and yelled at him, "Hey! Lift your head up!"


    [Sleeping during the day] Surprised, he looked up at the guard.


    "Ah! Suck, vampire!" The guard backed up a few steps and ran out of the dungeon in a panic.


    [Sleeping during the day] Instantly understood what happened. He had encountered this situation in Conte City before, and of course he was burned to death by a group of NPCs on the spot.


    "Hey, hey, wait! It''s not..." [Sleeping during the day] Before he finished speaking, the man rushed down with a team of guards.


    "Gudong~" He swallowed, "Actually, things are not what you think." [Sleeping during the day] said weakly.


    "This vampire disguised itself as a human and lurked in the dungeon for several days and nights. Brothers, don''t be afraid! Let''s go together! Kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    The guards cheered each other up and fanned out to surround the cage where [Sleeping during the day] was held.


    [Sleeping during the day] Wanting to cry but not crying, he spent a few days looking for an opportunity to turn against the customer.


    In the end, not only was he unsessful, he was also shot and killed again as a vampire.


    Wearing the prison uniform pierced by the guards and returning to the vige [sleeping during the day], he sat helplessly by the side of the street, "Hey, what can I do like this... This game is full of malice to me..."


    He was in a daze for a long time in the game, and he recovered and remembered that he was also full of pressure in reality. After sighing, he got up and walked out of the vige.


    In the game, he can at least rely on the currency he earns on weekdays to exchange some cash with buyers on Blue Star to barely make ends meet.


    Without those ies, he would not be able to support himself without a regr job in reality.


    Thinking about it this way, he didn''t feel that the game was full of malice towards him.


    After all, he made this shape himself, and the game currency is worth a lot now.


    If he didn''t engage in the y I offered a reward to myself in the early days, now that the almost out-of-print ancient coins are on the market, they can be exchanged for Blue Star Coins that can nourish his life for a few months or even a year or two.


    [Sleeping during the day] Thinking that there are tears here, didn''t I do it myself?


    He put those regrets behind him and walked slowly towards the goblin cave.


    Although everything has to start from scratch, at least his current strength is a bit higher than the yers who came after the third test.


    As long as you fight the goblins and add some basic equipment, you can head towards the mountains on the east side.


    As for Conte City and Sigma Fortress, [Sleeping during the day] decided not to set foot in the area where human NPCs gather without being absolutely sure.


    At this time, the goblin cave is peaceful, low-level yers cannot enter, and high-level yers find it troublesome.


    For a long time, no yer has set foot in the Goblin Cave again.


    Even [Guide Horse], who was obsessed with the side missions of the Goblin Cave before, said that he gave up the strategy here and followed the plot to other areas.


    [Sleeping during the day], whose strength has reached the entry-level third level, rushed all the way with a mask on, and easily dealt with the goblin soldiers wandering around the entrance and the shallowyer.


    From them, [Sleeping during the day] collected a lot of damaged armor and goblin knives.


    Every time I harvest enough, I return to Vig City to sell a wave.


    If Du Wei didn''t want it, he would sell it to yers cheaply. If the yer didn''t want it, he would go to cksmiths and cobblers to smelt and disassemble the equipment into raw materials.


    After a few days, I also earned a lot of gold coins.


    [Sleeping during the day] Soon he got used to this kind of life. He became more and more familiar with the goblin cave, became more and more aware of the weakness of the goblin, and became more and more aware of which weapons were suitable for use in the narrow cave. , and therefore was dubbed the Goblin yer by the neers.


    "Go to the Goblin Cave after a good night''s sleep? Take some of us together~" a yer invited a few friends.


    [Sleeping during the day] Looking at the strength of several people, except for the entry-level leader who took the lead, the rest are still at the beginner stage.


    "Your strength is too low. When you go in to deliver food, you should at least reach the entry level. By the way, you must learn mental strength and aura. No matter what profession, there is a big difference between a single-attribute entry and an all-around entry. Obviously, you will regret it if you open theter levels." [Sleeping during the day] reminded.


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked towards the forest. Although the journey during this period was tedious, it also umted a lot of experience for him.


    Even the equipment has been upgraded to a new level. The original goblin suit, which was naked, has now been reced by a well-fitting armor made by a cksmith, and the mighty short knife is suitable for use in narrow caves.


    As long as he doesn''t explore deeply and is blocked by advanced goblin monsters such as troll goblins, he cane back smoothly.


    Even if he is unlucky, the character is killed, and the equipment is broken, the reborn him has already prepared a recement in the warehouse.


    Next time you enter  just avoid the areas where you have encountered troll goblins before.


    Now in the entire game, the map of the goblin caves he drew is the mostplete. There are five goblinirs marked by him, all of which are guarded by powerful troll goblins and goblin wizards.


    One of them is even more heavily guarded, and there are more than a dozen troll goblins on the periphery alone. [Sleep during the day] Guess that there should be some treasures hidden there, but it is not something he can get his hands on now, so [During the day] Sleep well] did not disclose the information about the Goblin Cave that he had collected to the public.


    He thought that one day in the future, he might be able to monopolize that treasure and be rich overnight.


    ������


    The right to speak of a few people was blocked, and it made me angry when I saw it.


    Don��t tell me why most of the swear words are coded in the settings (the ones without codes are modal particles), why you don��t write imaginative content, etc.


    I don''t want to write a Harmony One.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 204: The scenery over the mountain

    ��Sleeping during the day��I think that one day in the future, I might be able to monopolize that treasure and be rich overnight.


    For this reason, his itinerary today is to explore other passages outside that area.


    This time he discovered something interesting.


    A thin goblin wearing well-made equipment walked out from inside under the protection of several troll goblins and goblin assassins.


    Heading towards an unexplored area of ??[Sleeping during the day], he restrained his breath and followed them behind.


    The goblins came to the end of a dead end, and the thin goblin went to the front and started digging. After a while, apass mechanism was dug out from below.


    It mobilized elemental energy to inject several areas of thepass, the original dead end began to tremble, and the huge rock sank, revealing a passage.


    The goblins entered the passage one by one, and the huge rock began to close again.


    [Sleeping during the day] Seeing this, I rushed in before the rock closed.


    The other side of the rock has a very wide area, but since there is no torch to illuminate it, we can only rely on the flickering fireflies in the cave to see things.


    [Sleeping during the day] Carefully observe the traces on the ground, looking for the footprints of the goblins and following them.


    After walking out of this passage, the outside sky changed a lot. Thick ck clouds covered the sky, and the red light reflected from inside illuminated the earth, adding a bit of blood to the already depressing and dark area.


    Seeing this scene, [sleeping during the day] was very excited, he immediately opened the map to check the location.


    The white dot representing him flickered. The Goblin Cave was located to the south of him, and the mountains behind him should be the cliffs on the north side of Vig City, but it may be because the distance was too far, he did not see Vig on the map. The area where Grid City is located.


    [Sleeping during the day] Looking from this side, the ups and downs of the mountains are rtively gentle, unlike those outside Vig City, which are actually cliffs, and it is extremely difficult to climb.


    At this time, he had already forgotten about following the goblins, and began to explore this area by himself, and at the same time turned on the recording function, recording every frame he saw.


    [Sleeping during the day] Going north along the cave exit, youe to a stone forest. The lower half of the trees in this forest are like petrified, covered with ayer of gray rock.


    If you look closely, you can see the looming bright red liquid flowing in the roots of the trees.


    ��Sleeping during the day��felt novelty. When I touched the stone with my hand, I felt a burning sensation. ��Sleeping during the day��instantly withdrew my hand.


    However, with just a small touch, arge piece of his palm was scorched.


    The scorching heat drilled into his body along his hands, leaving patches of fire element ques on the skin, [sleeping during the day] looked at his body in disbelief, slowly floating in the ques all over the body Blisterse out one by one.


    He suddenly remembered the scene when he was taught the explosive body awakening technique by Chuangpu, which was exactly the same as this time.


    [Sleeping during the day] Hurry up to adjust your breath, use the mental power ording to the method you have learned, and release the violent fire element energy in your body.


    At the moment when many blisters were about to burst, ��Sleep during the day��adjusted his breath and excreted the energy of the fire element from the body in stages.


    It''s so dangerous, I didn''t expect that I would suffer such serious damage just by touching the ordinary nts here that are enough to form a forest.


    "Hmph, I thought I was a reckless and humble human being, but I didn''t expect to know the advanced secret method of mental breath adjustment." A soft female voice came to [Sleeping During the Day]''s ears, which made him shiver.


    Attracted by the sound [sleeping during the day], he turned his head away. He thought he would see a peerless beauty, but he was terrified by the creature in front of him and shivered again.


    The two chills before and after gave him apletely different look and feel, which can be seen from the San value he is losing madly.


    The body of the monster that appeared in front of him was translucent silvery white, the subcutaneous muscles were faintly visible, and the blood vessels were clearly visible.


    A pair of translucent silver wings spread out to cover half of the sky in the field of vision of ��Sleeping During the Day��.


    The two pairs of sharp ws have an arm span of more than four meters, hanging on the ground for support. The tall figure is simr to a human figure, and its lower limbs are muscr like a cheetah''s hind legs.


    The head is embedded in the chest, and it looks like an alien. The sharp teeth are more than ten centimeters long, and the leech-like tongue protrudes more than one meter to lick the helmet of [Sleeping During the Day].


    [Sleeping during the day]''s spirit was filled with tremors, and he couldn''t move his body at all.


    The monster pried up his helmet with his tongue, and at this moment, he obviously felt the other party''s stagnation.


    Then a big hand stretched out and grasped his jaw forcefully, and his mouth was slowly opened by the other hand.


    The sharp nails that were several inches long waved in front of him, scaring him so much that he didn''t dare to react at all.


    What''s going on, is the other party going to stick that leech in to **** his internal organs? ��Sleeping during the day��Both legs trembling crazily.


    "Huh? These teeth... are you a vampire too?" A charming female voice full of doubts came into the ears of [sleeping during the day].


    He was going crazy, and he didn''t want to listen to the other party anymore. This kind of visual impact made him deeply imprint the other party''s shape in his mind, matching the sound that came into his ears.


    If this continues, he willpletely match this voice with the shape of the monster in front of him, leaving a permanent psychological shadow.


    [Sleep during the day] Exhausted all the strength to drive the eyes to respond, and finally gritted his teeth and closed the eyes.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Are you scared by my sister''s appearance? Don''t be afraid, my sister thought you were a human before entering the battle mode." The monster joked.


    "Don''t be afraid, since you are of the same race, my sister won''t eat you. After all~ vampire blood is not good to drink." The seductive and gentle female voice got closer and closer, and finally it almost rang in his earsSleeps during the day��I didn��t dare to open my eyes at all, I just wanted to be killed by the opponent directly, and I was reborn back to Vig City quickly, and then never set foot in this area again.


    But the killing has yet toe. As time goes by, his high-hanging heart seems to get out of his throat, jump out of his throat and escape alone.


    All of a sudden, ��sleeping during the day�� felt a pair of cold hands supporting his face.


    "You smell like a human, half-breed? Hehe, is it really rare for a human to marry a vampire these days." A female voice rang in his ears again.


    He could even feel the other party''s icy breath blowing on his cheeks and ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, although your smell is sweet, but my sister doesn''t eat people of the same race, even if they are of mixed race."


    [Sleeping during the day] Feeling the breath of the female voice and the lingering sound echoing in the ears, I tightly closed my eyes and dared not open them, for fear that the bubbles that appeared in my mind would be broken by the visual senses.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 205: Players considered to be of mixed race

    "You were raised by humans, so you haven''t seen the fighting form of a vampire, so you were frightened by my appearance. It''s okay, open your eyes, and see me and your mother who has never met or Father is somewhat simr." The female voice said softly.


    [Sleeping during the day] He could feel the other person licking his face, which made him even more afraid to open his eyes.


    As for what the other party said, [sleeping during the day]''s chaotic brain had no time to process it, and all logical thinking was upied by touch.


    If he opened his eyes and saw that leech-like tongue sucking his face, what a horrible sight it would be, even if he thought about it, he still found it uneptable.


    "I''ve returned to the etiquette form. Open your eyes and look at others. If you don''t open them again, they will be angry~" A slightly angry female voice echoed in the ears of [Daytime Sleep], He remained unmoved.


    "Hmph, you''re so timid, I don''t know how you''ve survived until now." The female voice was full of warmth and anger.


    [Sleeping during the day] Teeth chatter and make a "ck" sound.


    "You''ve peed your pants already, my sister doesn''t like dirty smells. If you don''t meet my sister''s request, she will be really angry when she smells dirty." The female voice became more and more severe.


    "If my sister gets angry, she will peel off your flesh little by little, and then slowly tear your bones apart. This process is notfortable. Are you sure you don''t want to open your eyes?" the female voice questioned.


    The peeling of the flesh and the splitting of the tendons and bones would be very painful ifpared to the Blue Star, but here it only needs to bear 5% of the pain.


    I, maybe, probably, maybe, should be eptable. [Sleeping during the day] Thinking like this, but the fear in his heart made him involuntarily obey the other party''s order, and slowly opened a slit to look at the monster in front of him.


    Um? Why is it different? This is?


    [Sleeping during the day] He opened his eyes in a daze, and what came into view was a charming face only a few centimeters away from him.


    The skin is fair and translucent, without any blood color, and there is a hint of bright golden brilliance hidden in the blood-red eyes, which is almost captivating him. The long ck hair hangs down from the sides of the standard oval face.


    His eyes moved down with the other party''s hair, and the woman''s uneven figure was wrapped under the dark silver flowing dress that resembled a bathrobe. He didn''t stop until he saw the other party''s hair sliding down the lower half of the S-shaped body.


    The other party''s cherry red lips raised slightly, "Oh, little brother, you are looking at her."


    [Sleeping during the day] Hurry up and look directly at the woman''s face.


    "Hehe, it''s really young, but my sister likes it." The woman showed the same sharp fangs as [sleeping during the day].


    "It''s the obvious malnutrition. My sister feels a little distressed. Go back with my sister. There is blood in my sister''s ce. I can drink enough for you." The woman smiled and patted [sleeping during the day] on the cheek.


    The fear just now was diluted a lot by the appearance of the woman in front of him. At this time [sleep during the day] he had time to sort out his thoughts and review what the woman said just now.


    Combat form? Ritual form? Are these two forms of vampires?


    What she saw before was in thebat form, but now she is showing the etiquette form.


    Do all the vampires in this world look like this? It''s so scary and frightening.


    It was several times more frightening than the special products of Whale Country that I had seen before.


    Is that half-breed talking about himself?


    So, she was treating her as a human-ghost hybrid? He didn''t kill him, and chatted with himself for a long time.


    "Hey, haven''t you recovered yet?" The woman patted his cheek again.


    [Sleeping during the day] Only then did he bring his thoughts back to reality.


    "Sister, you''re sticking too close to me, I''m nervous." [Sleep during the day] said weakly.


    "Hehehe, little brother, you are so cute. If you were more handsome, my sister would be tempted." The woman covered her face with her white palms exuding morbid beauty and smiled.


    "It''s not suitable for talking here, let''s go back to the Scarlet Fortress with my sister first." The woman took the hand of [Sleeping During the Day], transformed into translucent silver wings and flew up.


    [Sleeping during the day] Get up from the ground, the short knife in your hand falls to the ground, "I, mine..."


    "What''s the use of that kind of broken weapon, go back and get something good for you." The woman did not return, and continued to fly high into the sky with him.


    It wasn''t until [Sleep during the day] that she felt that she was about to crash into the ck cloud, that the woman stabilized her height and flew towards the distance.


    Above the sky, [Sleeping during the day] looked down at the ground, the stone forest disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then there was a in crossed with blood-colored rivers, and there were all kinds of monsters all over the in. Due to the distance, he could not see Qing have what species.


    By this time his mental condition had recovered.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s just a game, so what if it''s scary? Can you still climb over thework cable and eat him?


    After the mentality stabilized, the San value of [Sleep during the day] also slowly increased to 80%.


    When his San value dropped to 5%, Du Wei received a reminder.


    Now that Du Wei saw that the rm was lifted, he was also relieved for him.


    ��Sleeping during the day��The lowest san value has reached negative five.


    If it drops again, Du Wei can only force him to disconnect.


    During this period, there have been several times when the san value has dropped to a negative number.


    For example [Seven-de Royal Soul] saw "Mimi" for the first time.


    This situation generally urs when the yer acts alone and encounters some special monsters for the first time.


    As yers encounter more and more dangerous situations, their overall tolerance is also slowly increasing.


    It was as if their deeper consciousness shared this information.


    When yers encounter a simr situation  even if it is the first time the yer sees it, their tolerance threshold will increase.


    This reminded Du Wei of some psychology books he had read in his previous life. In the book, the domain of human thinking was divided into consciousness, subconsciousness and collective subconsciousness.


    Collective subconsciousness refers to the spiritual deposits at the bottom of collective experience in the evolution of human ancestors. It is at the lowest level of human spirit and is universally owned by human beings.


    But that should be acquired through gics, not that living humans can share with each other.


    Du Wei didn''t know whether there was a connection between the two, and even Asiya didn''t know anything about these theories.


    As for the native aborigines, they don''t even have a system, and Du Wei doesn''t know the situation of these people even more.


    It seems that Du Wei can only slowly explore the mystery by himself.


    For this lonely traveler on the road of seeking knowledge, it is really a long way to go.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 206: first attempt

    The female vampire flew over the stone forest with [Daytime Sleep], over the blood-colored in, over the swarm of monsters emitting ck smoke, and over the ruins of a magnificent city.


    [Sleeping during the day] Although he couldn''t see the situation below clearly, it didn''t prevent him from throwing identification spells one by one.


    The target hit by the white light ball below feeds back information to him.


    He was unable to detect the ranks of most of the monsters. What surprised him most was that some nts and rocks actually had ratings and ranks, and a few of them even had both entries.


    The characteristics described in the introduction are also all kinds of strange things, and some of them have the number of uses, which are all new discoveries that he has never heard of before.


    If you post an information post on the game forum, it will definitely attract the attention of arge number of yers.


    I will definitely be popr because of this, and if I take the opportunity to start a live broadcast, the attention will definitely soar.


    The female vampire ends up on a magnificent castle overlooking the ruins of the city.


    Blood-red vines were all over the castle''s periphery, and the interior was resplendent and resplendent. It waspletely different from the gloomy atmosphere outside, and it was also very different from the vampire castle he imagined.


    All kinds of Warcraft servants in uniforms were busy, and when they saw the female vampire, they would bow to pay respects. An old butler-looking man with white hair and squinting eyes was wearing a monocle to wee the woman back.


    The identification technique of [Sleep during the day] has reached the third level at this time.


    Excited, he saw a huge number of monsters and unknown items in the castle, and took the opportunity to appraise them again. After appraising the old housekeeper, his appraisal skills were raised by another level.


    [Sleeping during the day] I don''t know what the other yers'' identification skills are at this stage, but no one can reach level four like him.


    [Bei Ye''s Good Means] who was far away sneezed, and he looked at the identification technique that he had just upgraded to level five.


    "Let''s walk along the barrier today. I didn''t expect that there are so many areas to explore along the north of the station." [Pei Ye] rubbed his nose, took out a snail with a translucent shell from his backpack and threw it away. Put it in your mouth, and chew it "crackling".


    "Master Lilith, who is this?" The old housekeeper looked at [sleeping during the day] and asked.


    "Ah, this is the little brother I met when I went out to y today, look~ isn''t it cute!" Lilith said to the old housekeeper.


    "Have you confirmed his identity?" the old housekeeper said respectfully.


    Lilith squinted at the old butler, "Have you started to question my judgment?"


    The old housekeeper hurriedly lowered his head, leaned over at ny degrees and said, "I don''t dare, because I''m afraid..."


    "Shut up if you don''t dare, you don''t need to ask about my affairs! Just do your job well." Lilith interrupted the old housekeeper.


    "But..." The old housekeeper wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lilith again.


    "But what''s the matter, as long as I stay in the territory covered by this Scarlet Fortress, I will be an ant under the epic." Lilith''s voice became cold and stern, and a domineering aura spread, and the old housekeeper was crushed by the way.nd.


    [Sleeping during the day] I only feel that the atmosphere has changed, but I haven''t been oppressed like the old housekeeper.


    Lilith turned her head and looked at ��Sleeping during the day��, "Don''t be afraid, little brother, my coercion is only aimed at this funny old man, you will be fine."


    ��Sleeping during the day��Nodding like pounding garlic, expressing understanding.


    "That''s right, little brother, I haven''t asked your name yet~" Lilith said with a smile.


    "I, my name is Tiantian." [Sleeping in the daytime] used the first two characters of his nickname as his name.


    "Daytime? A strange name." Lilith tasted the name, "I''ll call you Xiaobaibai from now on."


    "Okay, okay..." [sleeping during the day] said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find the way." Lilith dragged ��Sleeping during the day��to wander around the Scarlet Fortress.


    She gave a general introduction to the facilities here for ��Sleep during the day��.


    "...This is the front hall, this is the servant''s lounge, and this is the dining room, and we will have meals here from now on~"


    "This is my favorite terrace. It overlooks to, the ancient capital that once flourished for two thousand years. Every time I recall the day when this ce was destroyed, I feel a hundred times more at ease!" Lilith stretched her waist and said with a happy expression.


    "It was you who destroyed this city?" [Sleeping during the day] said with wide eyes, pointing at to, the ancient capital.


    "Uh, this... I''m just a witness, my ancestors led the demons to do it." Lilith said avoiding [sleeping during the day] eyes.


    "Okay, okay, there are still a lot of ces I haven''t taken you to." Lilith dragged ��Sleep during the day��to other ces.


    One person and one vampire came to the depths of the fortress. The dark stairs extended downwards, and the bottom could not be seen from above.


    "Little Baibai, if you don''t have my permission, you can''t enter the area below without my permission, otherwise something bad will happen~" Lilith shook her finger and said to ��Sleep during the day��.


    "Ming, I understand." [Sleeping during the day] Looking at the evil smile on the corner of Lilith''s mouth, he stumbled and said.


    In the end, Lilith brought ��Sleep during the day��to a bedroom on the top of Scarlet Fortress.


    "This will be your resting ce from now on." She pointed to a coffin in the middle of the bedroom.


    Fate is wonderful.


    Now when I log in and log out of the game, I have to lie in a long box that is ced horizontally, which is really appropriate.


    "You''re tired after a day of tossing around, why don''t you go and have a good sleep now." Lilith''s voice rang in the ears of ��Sleeping During the Day��.


    The next moment, he felt a slight tingling pain from his neck, and when he turned his head to look sideways, Lilith''s cheek was pressing against his neck.


    "You?" [Sleeping during the day] felt a little panicked, but his body seemed to be petrified and he couldn''t move.


    When Lilith moved her face away two strands of blood stuck to her fangs and were pulled up.


    "Your blood is really delicious. My sister almost sucked you dry." Lilith smiled charmingly.


    what happened? Has your human identity been seen through? [Sleeps during the day] Slightly panicked.


    "Little Baibai, your blood is really thin, I can''t feel it at all. If I didn''t know that human beings would definitely not have your appearance, my sister would think you are human, hehe~" Lilith said slightly Said in a ttering voice.


    She didn''t **** me to death? So what did she do to me?


    Suddenly feel that I am delicious, so refreshed?


    [Sleeping during the day] My mind is in chaos, guessing Lilith''s thoughts randomly.


    "Stop thinking about it. Get a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, your bloodline will at least reach the level of three generations of vampires. In return, you will be my cute little servant who obeys my orders from now on~" Lilith tapped [ Sleeping during the day��The nose said.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter : Add more principles

    Let me know how to add more~


    Recently, the script at hand hase to an end, and I have some time to write a novel.


    For every 20ments added to the book review area, one update will be added, and the deadline will be at the end of the month, with a maximum of five updates.


    The maximum number ofments per reader is three, both the starting point and the sum are counted.


    *Note*: It was posted in the book review area, not counted in this chapter.


    ����


    Rmendation tickets plus update, 200 votes per week for one update, with a weekly upper limit of 5 updates, valid until the end of February.


    ����


    Monthly ticket plus change, every 50 monthly tickets, after reaching 500 tickets, every 100 tickets plus one change, no upper limit, not counting the official reward monthly ticket of the starting point.


    ����


    The results of this book are really hard to describe, probably because I jumped too many perspectives, and the protagonist is basically written from the perspective of an observer, so the sense of substitution is very poor.


    Sometimes I really forgot the main point of view while I was writing. In fact, many ces in it can be described by the main point of view, but when I think about it, it is already two days after posting.


    I won''t write a group portrait drama in the next book, and follow the orthodox line of the starting point to write the protagonist.


    ����


    Finally, this is my book friend group: 32988231


    It''s so pitiful to be alone-. -


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 207: A new plan for dealing with irritable players (5,000 words)

    "There is a situation!" Assia came behind Du Wei, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Du Wei turned his head to look at Asiya, who naturally tilted her head to show cuteness, and stroked her cat ears casually.


    Asiya drooped her ears, "Oh, what are you doing, I''m telling you something serious, there is a problem with a yer''s character data."


    "Ahem~" Du Wei corrected his attitude. Sure enough, human beings still couldn''t reject the cat-eareddy. In the past two days, she was allowed to let her go out to y.


    "What''s the problem?" Du Wei asked seriously.


    "The yer called was first embraced by a vampire," Assia said.


    Du Wei immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. In this world, human beings who are first embraced by vampires will instinctively respect each other. From then on, they follow each other like fanatics, which can be regarded as a rtively special kind of mind control.


    "There is a vampire blood in his body, do you want to clear it for him." Assia opened the interface, and showed Du Wei the attribute bar that was called up.


    Du Wei immediately entered the observation state, empathizing with the physical condition.


    He on the blue star was not affected in any way, and his body in the game fell into a deep sleep state, and there was no other abnormality on the surface.


    The mental fluctuations are very small, not as great as the usual mental fluctuations caused by being slightly taken aback, which is very different from Du Wei''s understanding.


    Whether it is a human being or a monster, once under the control of the mind, the mental fluctuations will fluctuate greatly, but they are not affected at all.


    "Wait, his mental state doesn''t seem to have changed." Du Wei stopped Assia''s actions.


    He felt the current state carefully, except for the physiological reaction caused by epting the first embrace, there was no psychological change.


    "This guy is really lucky." There was a smile on the corner of Du Wei''s mouth, happy for his adventure.


    At this time, his consciousness is still awake, but his body has fallen into a deep sleep,pletely out of his control.


    The world in front of him was dark, and when he was wondering what to do next, Du Wei sent him a message through the system:


    "You epted the First Embrace from the second-generation vampire Lilith, do you keep the blood of the third-generation vampire?"


    "whether"


    "Note: The blood of three generations of vampires will immediately raise your rank to the beginning silver level, but when your strength reaches the epic level, it will be extremely difficult to increase your rank."


    He was a little hesitant at first, but when he saw this prompt, he decisively chose "Yes".


    During this period of time, the yers have roughly mastered the power system in the game.


    It is a hurdle to upgrade silver to gold, and epic is a god-level domain that only a few humans can reach.


    Those npcs in the game want to upgrade their level, one depends on talent, and the other depends on hard work.


    Even getting promoted to entry level can take months or even a year or two.


    yers only need to pass the training of Marcos and Chuangpu to improve their strength to the entry level, and the way to go further is very vague.


    ording to the npcs, it takes at least countless battles or day and night training to advance step by step. It is extremely normal to spend a year or two without a breakthrough.


    However, the yers with the most energy can improve their strength to the entry-level sixth level within a month. This kind of promotion speed is enough to shock the entire continent.


    But in the eyes of the yers, it was still too slow.


    It''s like in other games, it takes weeks to get to level ten.


    Of course, this kind of situation is not umon, but the problem is that in the middle, the entry-level third-level is barely out of the Novice Vige.


    If it weren''t for the live broadcast, many yers have seen the subsequent yability of this game, and arge number of yers may have abandoned the pit by now.


    So the yers are also wondering whether their own method is wrong, so they don''t experience the refreshing feeling of fast upgrading.


    And he, now has an opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step, how could he miss it.


    Many yers have seen Du Wei and his personal guards take action before, and they also know that their strength is between bronze and gold.


    From the yer''s point of view, that kind of scene is like a fight between gods and bosses.


    They don''t even have the chance to rush over to scrape the patient''s body. At most, when the boss is under control, they can help the boss get a pedicure.


    After fully merging with the vampire blood, he opened his eyes and felt the surging power in his body.


    I found a mirror in the room, and the shape of the sharp-billed monkey''s cheeks has be much more handsome now.


    Not bad, but also free of charge.


    He suddenly remembered what Lilith said before, that this form is the etiquette form of vampires, and they also have another form, which is thebat form.


    Not knowing how to transform himself, he fantasized about Lilith''s shape, but there was no response.


    He recited thebat form in his mind again, but there was still no movement.


    "Little Baibai, you woke up so fast." Lilith''s voice sounded at the door.


    Suddenly, a vampire appeared at the door without a sound, and was startled.


    "Ah~ It''s you~ It scared me." Patting his chest to soothe his emotions.


    Lilith frowned slightly, "I will be called Master Lilith from now on."


    "Okay, Lady Lilith~" It''s just a title, it doesn''t matter to her at all, let alone a charming female vampire with a sensual temperament, even if you want him to be called Her Lady Queen.


    Hearing Mrs. Lilith, the corners of Lilith''s mouth turned up, "From now on, servants will bring you blood every day. Don''t bother me when you have nothing to do, unless I issue a summoning order, understand?"


    "Understood, Master Lilith." She saluted.


    "What does this mean?" Lilith imitated him and made a salute gesture.


    Seeing Lilith saluting, he quickly took a screenshot and saved it, "Um, this means receiving an order." He exined briefly.


    "Master Lilith." Lilith reminded.


    "Master Lilith." He replied sincerely, but he was ndering in his heart, "This npc has a lot of things, every time I talk to her in the future, I have to add Mrs. Lilith, hey~ whatever."


    Lilith walked up to him, raised his chin and looked closely at him, "It''s not demonized, and you can really evolve into a third-generation vampire. It seems that although your blood is thin, your aptitude is not bad."


    I don''t know why, looking at Lilith''s face close at hand, I feel a little deer bumping in my heart, wishing I could take the opportunity to have a close contact.


    But thinking about her fighting form yesterday, if the opponent directly transformed because of her recklessness, then the kiss would not be a beauty, but an alien.


    While he was struggling to make a decision, Lilith let go of her hand, turned around and walked out the door.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he hurriedly asked, "Master Lilith, me, how should I enter the fighting state?"


    "Hmph, I forgot you were a wild boy." Lilith turned around, bared her fangs and bit her left ring finger. The blood spurted out and turned silver, spinning in the air to form a vortex until it turned into a liquid sphere to envelop herpletely. .


    The sphere shattered instantly when it waspleted, and the shape that terrified him a few hours ago appeared in front of his eyes, but now he couldn''t feel a trace of fear, and his heart was filled with excitement and excitement.


    Will he be so cool after transforming himself? He nodded crazily and said, "I got it, I got it! Lady Lilith is so handsome."


    After demonstrating the transformation, Lilith''s fighting form began to shrink slowly, transforming into a ritual form.


    At the moment when her body was already protruding and the silver light gradually receded, Lilith changed her bathrobe-like dress again.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned on the spot. It seemed that it was risky to transform, and it was not okay to be naked after recovering. In that state, the live broadcast was definitely not allowed.


    If it is forced to open, it will inevitably be punished for rectification of vitions.


    After Lilith left, he followed Lilith''s example and bit his left ring finger.


    A streak of blood shot out, turning ck and wrapping his body, and the armor he was wearing quickly corroded.


    It''s over! He forgot to take off his equipment. Fortunately, he didn''t have any valuables on him. They were all ordinary armors with substitutes in the warehouse.


    The changed figure is obviously a circle bigger than Lilith, and the skin is translucent ck.


    He raised his hand in front of him and looked at it. The sharp ws were more than ten centimeters long, the blood flow was clearly visible, and the muscles were faintly visible.


    He turned his head and tried to fly out along the window, but found that with his current physique, let alone drilling through the window, he couldn''t even get out the door.


    No matter how you say it, this ce can be regarded as his temporary residence, and if it is damaged, he will have nowhere to go when he is offline recently.


    Helpless, can only change back to the original shape.


    Yo, the underpants are still there, this harmony system is really good, it seems that the live broadcast should not be affected.


    Iy down in the coffin excitedly, and went offline to write information posts on the forum.


    Lilith, who had been staying outside the door for a long time, left safely, "Hmph, I thought he recovered so quickly and his spirit was not affected. But it seems that he canst for so long. Be a servant beyond Subaru."


    In her mind, the act of going offline was because she was too exhausted, so shey down and rested.


    When I came to the forum, I briefly introduced my experience today, and put a video recorded when Lilith flew with me, but I didn''t mention how I came to this area.


    At the end, he released a screenshot of his status.


    The race column has be a vampire.


    The rank has also been raised to the beginning of the silver level, and the yers who watched it are very jealous.


    , After a test, the boss immediately chatted with him privately on the forum to inquire about the situation.


    : "Brother, where did you meet the female vampire? I want to be bitten too."


    : "Can you buy the information? I will offer one hundred thousand blue star coins."


    : "Dude, do you remember me? We are destined, we were both on the bounty list before, tell me secretly, we will be brothers in the future."


    Seeing that he dared to lick his face and mention the bounty list with him, he couldn''t get angry.


    He sent a message back, "Hey, brother~ I remember that the bounties of you guys are still on the list, you wait for me~ I will be your brother after I go back and collect your bounties. "


    : "No problem, brother! The value of the new vige coin is soaring now. When youe back, you collected our bounty, and we will split it in half."


    Recently, I am also troubled by my bounty. As the value of the new vige currency soars, more and more yers regard them as targets.


    If it weren''t for the strength of their elite team, which is one of the best among yers, they would have been harvested long ago.


    In this regard, he himself is also trying to collect the money, but the system has judged it invalid for several times to find someone to cooperate with.


    It seems that only yers or groups that are truly stronger than them are sessful.


    The only one who could take them down before was the leader of the Tianzhu Guild.


    In order to prevent the bounty of jealousy, he and he deliberately drew closer to each other.


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to joke, saying that if they do something, the neers of Tianzhu Guild will suffer in the future.


    At that time, they will be debt-free without the huge bounty, and they will definitely take revenge on the team that stole their bounty. At this time, they have already regarded their own bounty as their own.


    Knowing that this person was using this method to wake himself up, for the sake of the guild''s development, he had no choice but to give up.


    But it was different now, he was fully capable of killing the entire team by himself.


    He never expected to be yed by himself, and an isted second-test yer could fly to a branch and be a phoenix, bing the strongest yer in the whole server in one fell swoop.


    : "Did you think about today when you **** me? It''s a bitte to say this now. Also, who is brother to you! Don''t yell at each other, you all wash your **** and wait." .��


    Seeing that the negotiation broke down, we can only take preventive measures first, so as not to explode arge amount of equipment when being killed. Two-thirds of the yers in the team put the magic silver bracelets in the warehouse, and only four people wear bracelets on weekdays. Even if it is identally encountered, it will not lose the ability to turn over after the group is destroyed.


    Before the third test, due to the limited number of yers, most of them were screened by Du Wei and Assia, and there were no chaotic evil yers who were extremely keen on pvp or ughtering npc.


    However, as the number of test ces was further increased, yers who liked to make trouble began to surface.


    For these troublesome yers, Du Wei no longer adopts the attitude of blindly suppressing and blocking them. After all, taking back their ounts is harmful to him and will only greatly reduce the number of yers.


    With the expansion of power, the current Du Wei is not just a young master who only wants to rely on tens of thousands of yers to live in a corner, but the next Patriarch who wants to restore the glory of the Victor family.


    That''s not something that can be done by relying on tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yers.


    To this end, Du Wei divided the area into several parts.


    Vig City, Shadow Forest, Conte City, and the camps established by yers on the ruins of the Whale Country are Level 10 security zones, and causing trouble in these ces will be severely punished.


    The mountains on the east side, the station outside the wall of Sigma, the Goblin cave, and the inds explored by the yers in the ruins of the Whale Country are Level 9 security areas, and disturbances in these ces will be severely punished.


    The ruins of Victor County are now rated as a zero-level extrajudicial ce, and no matter what happens there, they will not be restrained. To put it bluntly, it is to allow yers to have the ability to make trouble there.


    After the game updated the regional rating system, a group of yers who were keen to make trouble began to head towards Victor County or the area outside the mountains on the east side, and purchased the core of the altar from Du Wei through various means, hoping to build their own. Ouw towns.


    Knowing the thoughts of those yers, Du Wei made it convenient for them, provided them with loan measures, and encouraged them to go out and build extrajudicial towns.


    This is not to say that Du Wei wants to be a hand-off shopkeeper and stock yers.


    After all, Du Wei has all the right to exin about it. After the ouw lunatics have established the town and cleared up the surrounding threats, he can use various means to bring the extrajudicial town into his pocket and make it his controble ce. property.


    He has nowe up with a set of logical recycling ns, which is to implement the Mayor Appointment and Removal System. yers residing in those towns outside thew can vote for new mayors every once in a while.


    The town mayor can choose to apply for an increase or decrease in the security level of the area. The proposal for an increase is very simple, but for a decrease, one must adapt to the situation in the surrounding area andplete various extremely difficult review tasks to pass.


    In this way, when the justice and orderly mayores to power, they can easily raise the security level.


    When the evil and chaotic mayorse to power again, they are likely to resign beforepleting a series of extremely difficult review tasks.


    Listening to Du Wei talking about his n, Asiya''splexion slowly turned dark.


    She knew her days were over, and she was about to enter the never-ending cycle of writing code.


    "Du Wei, I don''t know if I''m a real cat, but you are a real dog!" Assia pointed at him and cursed.


    "Ah, ah, ah This little thing is not easy for you." Du Weiforted.


    "Then turn it over for me! You turn it over for me! You don''t know how hard your Blue Star world barrier is. Except for opening channels at will, I need to write codes to make other rules. Write codes! Is that what a cute meow should do?" Assia pouted.


    Du Wei opened the interface, and silently pulled out a moving picture of a kitten pping the keyboard for Assia to see. Assia was stunned on the spot, "Cats in that world... really do such a thing?"


    Du Wei smiled and said nothing.


    No, Assia suddenly remembered that she had never seen this kind of situation when browsing the Blue Star Network. She put this moving picture in the search engine and found the source.


    "Du Wei!" When she looked back, Du Wei had already disappeared.


    All I could hear was his words from a distance, "After finishing this order, I will give you a long vacation!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 208: Yellow Clothes Troupe

    During this period of time, Du Wei has been inquiring about his father''s whereabouts through various channels in Conte City, but there has been no news. On the contrary, another incident caught his attention.


    A new troupe in yellow clothes came to the Grand Theater in the upper part of Conte City. They originally wanted to hold activities in the name of the extermination of refugees.


    The adventurers sent out by Conte City not only failed to eliminate the refugees, but also made them lose their lives.


    The people in the upper city were panicked, for fear that the refugees would cause riots, so no one was willing to go out and walk more, which caused the troupe''s performances to be postponed repeatedly.


    It wasn''t until recently that Conte City regained its former vitality, and the Yellow Clothes Troupe became active again, distributing promotional posters everywhere.


    Du Wei got the news through the game forum, and a yer nicknamed [Tental Raid Hastur] posted a post.


    It contains his predictions for the subsequent main plot.


    He posted screenshots of the promotional posters distributed by the Yellow Clothes Troupe and pointed out the problems.


    First of all, the propaganda painting is very simr to the drama "The King in Yellow", which was once banned in a certain country on Blue Star.


    Now the image of the King in Yellow is recognized as the old ruler in the Cthulhu mythology.


    In addition, the origin of the dark hunter who had fought Du Wei was also from the Cthulhu Mythology, which allowed him to directly link the Yellow Clothes Troupe and the Yellow Clothes King who were about to perform.


    If the two have the same origin, then the drama they performed is likely to be the fuse and detonate a new plot.


    Finally, based on the drama content of "The King in Yellow", it is spected that this theatrical performance is likely to causerge-scale chaos in Cante City, causing the audience to go crazy.


    After reading his post, Du Wei quickly turned into a clone and went to Cante City to verify.


    The avatar used this time did not transform ording to his own appearance, but randomly found a yer temte to deceive others.


    He wandered around outside the Grand Theater a few times, and identified all the people nearby. The result was that there was indeed a problem here, as expected in [Tentacle Raid Hastur].


    Among the people who entered and exited the Grand Theater, several were above the bronze level, and there were even two creatures with human skin and unknown races, whose strength was at the silver level.


    The interior is an area that has been explored, and it is not known that there are monsters with such terrifying power.


    This is fatal enough for Conte City, whose highest defensive strength is only ck iron level.


    If it wasn''t for [Tentacle Raid on Hasta], he could see the clues from the pictorial.


    When the situation broke out, none of the residents in Conte City would be spared.


    Du Wei responded immediately and issued thetest plot mission to the yers, asking them to help him investigate the situation.


    And gather the manpower to deal with emergencies that may arise at any time.


    And [Tentacle Raid on Hasta] also became famous because of the spective post, and for a while overwhelmed the newly-emerged [Sleep during the day].


    [Sleeping during the day], who had just been followed for less than two hours, found that the poprity of the post had dropped sharply, so he opened the game forum to check in doubt.


    At this time, the game forum was already full of discussion posts about the new plot, and the information posts he posted were directly squeezed to the third page.


    [Sleeping during the day] Tap the table, get up and return to the immersion cabin, and re-enter the game.


    He is going back to Conte City to participate in this event to gain poprity.


    If you want to return to the city quickly, the easiest way is of course tomit suicide and be reborn next to the teleportation altar.


    But if this is the case, [sleep during the day] I''m afraid I won''t be able to find my way back.


    Lilith is obviously an npc with a special quest line, if she just missed her, wouldn''t she be picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon.


    Now he has wings, if he flies back directly.


    Not only can you recognize the route, but you can also record all kinds of monsters you encounter along the way. Posting this information on the forum will definitely attract arge audience, so why not do it.


    ��


    On therge terrace of the Scarlet Fortress, ��sleeping during the day�� sighed, only then did he realize that he didn''t ask Lilith how to partially transform.


    It seems that I can only fly back in the fullbat form, and then change back to the etiquette form when I reach the Goblin Cave.


    Entering the fullbat state [Sleep during the day] pped its wings and jumped up from the big terrace.


    However, the dream of flying in the sky did note true, and he was still not used to pping his wings, so he plunged down the Scarlet Fortress and swooped down to the ancient capital to.


    A burst of smoke and dust exploded, [Sleep during the day] got up and walked in a disheveled battle state.


    Four rtivelyrge red-skinned upright long-horned monsters surrounded him with torches, and there were many red-skinned upright monsters of different sizes on the periphery.


    In the battle state, the height of [Sleeping during the day] soared to more than four meters. In the eyes of these red-skinned monsters with a height of over three meters, they all looked up at him like a scorpion.


    He threw an Appraisal Spell to check the attributes of these red-skinned scorpions.


    Their race column is all Qiuqiu people.


    The fourrgest ones are named Behemoth Qiuqiu.


    The person holding the staff is called the Qiuqiu shaman.


    The one holding the scimitar is the Qiuqiu hunter.


    Among them, the strongest is the fifth-level bronze level, and the weakest is only the entry-level elementary level.


    Depending on the situation, this should be a monstermunity simr to goblins.


    It is described in the introduction that they believe in an old ruler named Chaugnar Fagern.


    This old ruler is extremely bloodthirsty, so as its fanatics, the Qiuqiu people also worship vampires with bloodthirsty attributes.


    ��Sleeping during the day��Looking at his feet, he is standing on an extinguished fire.


    It seems that these Qiuqiu people were celebrating or offering sacrifices just now, and by ident, they fell into the fire they used for the ceremony.


    After a short period of stupefaction, the Qiuqiu people all became fanatical and began to worship around [sleep during the day].


    [Sleeping during the day] I don''t know if this counts as subduing a bunch of younger brothers.


    He stepped over the giant beast Qiuqiu, intending to pass over them.


    The giant beast Qiuqiu raised its head abruptly, grabbed his ankles, pointed at the fire pit in the center, and screamed  Sleeping in the daytime] I can��t understand theirnguage, and I don��t want to Waste of time here.


    Since he can''t fly, he can only walk back to the Goblin Cave step by step, passing through several areas on the way, so there is no time to waste here.


    [Sleeping during the day] Shaking off the giant beast Qiuqiuren''s hand, he walked forward.


    "Hey, click, click, click!" The giant beast Qiuqiu stood up and roared.


    The other Qiuqiu people also got up one after another, and looked at ��Sleep during the day�� with solemn expressions.


    Some of the Qiuqiu people with short bows in their hands have already made an attack posture.


    How to recruit?


    Don''t let yourself go yet.


    [Sleeping during the day] Look around Qiuqiu people, just use them to practice and see how strong you are now.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 209: Choose to leave 【Sleeping during the day】

    Inbat mode, the extra pair of arms from ��Sleep during the day��doesn''t work at all.


    It greatly hindered his pace of counterattacking the Qiuqiu people.


    The four behemoths Qiuqiu rushed towards him wielding torches. [Sleep during the day], who was busy controlling his arms, did not have time to dodge, and was hit by the torches, sshing a burst of sparks.


    When he looked back, the injury didn''t seem to be serious. Is this the difference in rank?


    Just when he was rejoicing, a giant beast, Qiuqiu, hugged his arm and turned like a twist.


    The crisp sound of muscles and bones made ��Sleep during the day��realize that these monsters are not harmless to him.


    [Sleeping during the day] Grabbing the Qiuqiu man who was hugging his arm, picking it up and pouring it on the ground.


    The head of the giant beast Qiuqiu was thrown into the ground, and his legs struggled a few times before dying.


    "Trash! It turns out that the bronze level is nothing more than that." [Sleeping during the day] looked at the other three giant beasts and shouted excitedly.


    "Whoosh~" The sound of the arrow leaving the string sounded behind him.


    He could feel the threat approaching, but he couldpletely react in this short fraction of a second.


    The world seemed to have entered bullet time, he leaned down and tilted his head.


    The arrow flew sideways across his temple.


    [Sleeping during the day], who escaped the blow, folded its wings as much as possible, and came behind the Qiuqiu archer after a few rolls.


    Two huge palms pped the Qiuqiu archer into pieces.


    He found that Qiuqiu people below the bronze level could not respond to his attack at all.


    [Sleeping during the day] In one go, kill all the Qiuqiu people below the Bronze level.


    There is only one bronze-ranked Qiuqiu shaman and three bronze-ranked behemoth Qiuqiu.


    The Qiuqiu shaman summoned three behemoth Qiuqiu to protect him, forming a simple line of defense.


    Then the former casts a secret method to attack ��Sleep during the day��.


    The ground began to vibrate, and stone pirs drilled out of the ground one by one, piercing towards ��Sleeping Big During the Day��.


    These stone pirs appeared too fast, and he was pierced before he could dodge. Fortunately, the stone pirs were not powerful and did not cause serious damage to him.


    [Sleeping during the day] Breaking the stone pir, using brute force to rush towards the three giant beasts, Qiuqiuren, and collide with them.


    During the battle just now, he had been familiar with the two newly grown strange arms. At this moment, he finally got used to the two extra arms.


    [Sleeping during the day] Hugging the three behemoths with four arms, squeezing them inward.


    The bones of the Qiuqiu people made a crackling sound, they tried to struggle, but it was toote.


    The three behemoths, the Qiuqiu people, were tightly locked up by him, and all the Qiuqiu people''s shaman could do was to summon stone pirs to stab at ��Sleeping during the day��.


    But this kind of attack can only leave bruises on his body, and it can''t cause substantial damage at all.


    [Sleeping during the day] Completely ignoring the Qiuqiu shaman''s attack, he only wanted to squeeze the three giant beasts Qiuqiu who were in front of him.


    As his strength increased further, the giant beast Qiuqiu exploded like a steak.


    White, yellow, and red sprayed all over the floor.


    [Sleeping during the day] Let go of the four hands, panting heavily and looking at the Qiuqiu shaman.


    The Qiuqiu shaman sat slumped on the ground, staggering and rubbing his back.


    [Sleeping during the day] Taking advantage of the victory and chasing after him, he rushed over and stepped on his feet, trampling the Qiuqiu shaman into a puddle of blood.


    Then he regretted it, because the Chuqiu shaman''s staff was shattered by the powder, and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    In Du Wei''s ce, the wand made of this material can be sold for a high price if it is preserved intact, but now this finely broken shape is worthless.


    He cleaned up the mess, packed some equipment that looked valuable, and threw the rest into the fire.


    The ancient capital, to, covers an area equivalent to three Shadow Forests, and the ruins of the sanctuary in the middle alone are the size of five Vig cities.


    With the current pace of ��Sleep during the day��, it would take at least a few hours to get out from here.


    He simply walked towards the ruins of the central sanctuary, ready to try to jump off from themanding heights, p his wings in the air, and adapt to flying.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the density of monsters here was extremely high.


    After several consecutive high-intensity battles, [sleep during the day] was too tired to maintain the fighting form.


    Feeling extremely thirsty, he rushed towards a dying Qiuqiu, bit the Qiuqiu''s neck, and sucked it dry.


    The blood entered [sleeping during the day]''s body, making him feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    He wiped his mouth and rushed towards one Qiuqiu after another.


    In the process, he realized the difference between the two different forms.


    Although in different forms, [Sleeping during the day]''s strength is at the beginning of the silver level, but thebat power that can be disyed ispletely different.


    It seems that even at the same level, thebat power will be very different.


    This is the same as the human beings who only train their aura or spiritual power, and theirbat effectiveness is definitely weaker than that of those who train both.


    It''s just that the original natives of this world don''t have the time and talent to cultivate both to a higher level, and most people only practice one of them.


    However, yers can quickly improve their strength after learning the two.


    If things go on like this, in the near future, yers will rule this continent.


    [Sleeping during the day], who switched back to the fighting form, came to the ruins of the central church.


    Sitting cross-legged here is a crimson giant dragon that is as high as the eighth rank of the gold rank.


    [Sleeping during the day] The cold blood in the body is agitated, and it feels like it is afraid of the monster in front of it.


    He thought about it, and felt that there were more important things to do now, and there was no need to take the risk of offending the red dragon.


    If I die because of this , then all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    It''s just that if you can''t get over the red dragon, you can''t go up to themanding heights to learn to fly.


    [Sleeping during the day] In the end, I had no choice but to choose to walk towards the direction of Vig City on foot, trying to arrive before the incident of the Yellow Clothes Troupe was triggered.


    When he was helpless and spent several hours walking to the edge of the ancient capital to, Lilith''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Little Baibai, where are you going? If you go any further, you will be out of my observation range. Are you going to leave me?"


    There was a gloomy and cold breath in this voice, and the startled ��sleeping during the day�� shivered.


    "I, I just want to go back and get back the dagger that has been with me for a long time." [Sleeping during the day] Randomly found a reason.


    "You don''t need that kind of thing anymore. Come back, and be my servant, you will cut off the front edge." Along with Lilith''s words poured into his mind, there was also an inexplicable spiritual force.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 210: Crap recruitable minions

    After receiving Lilith''s telepathic voice transmission, her figure froze in ce.


    what''s the situation? If you leave now, you will be regarded as a hostile target by Lilith in the future.


    Just when he was hesitating how to make a choice, the system information sent by Du Wei arrived in time.


    "*Note*: Leaving the current area will be regarded as a betrayal by the second-generation vampire Lilith, and will permanently lose Lilith''s favor." Grabbing


    "It is rmended that yers stay friendly with each other. In the future, a hidden mission exclusive to Lilith will be opened, and rich mission rewards can be obtained."


    That means I strongly rmend you to stay.


    If you think about it carefully, if you start a live broadcast, the hidden missions with unique content must be more attractive.


    And even if he went back to participate in the time-limited missions avable to all, he might not be able to win over those big guilds.


    When dealing with yers, it is not possible to gain an absolute advantage by relying on big fists.


    He always goes offline, and it''s not like they have friends to support him. If his hiding ce is exposed when he goes offline, the yers may y some tricks.�ԑ�g��


    If he waits for him to go online again and finds that he has been restricted by other yers in some way, then not only will he not be able to shine in the time-limited mission, but he will also lose this hidden mission that belongs to him in vain.


    The Goblin Cave Treasure Quest obtained is a lesson from the past. I don��t know when in the past two days, that mission has been officially deleted, and it will no longer be epted orpleted in the future.


    Want to understand the pros and cons, turn around and go back to the ancient capital to area.


    Lilith''s voice echoed in his mind again, "That''s right, Xiao Baibai, please be obedient. If you can''t stay in the Scarlet Fortress, you can move within 500 kilometers around here."


    On the other hand, because the old mission of the Goblin Cave was deleted, I went to ask the official why. The official answer was: The Goblin Cave has been updated, and a new side mission will be opened next. yers are expected to pass the new You can recruit all kinds of goblin servants in side quests, and you can get more powerful equipment and better quest rewards.


    Seeing this news, many yers have their brains wide open. Does that mean that human servants can also be recruited.


    At the bottom of this post, a group of yers discussed.


    After being reminded by some yers, everyone recalled that he recruited a human adventure group of his own.


    It seems that the way to recruit human servants is to build your own adventure group, and then let npc join in and be your own servants.


    The corners of the mouths of the few yers who watched secretly raised their mouths slightly. They have tried this trick a long time ago. As for the effect, they will understand when these guys who are btedly aware of it try it.


    For a while, the Conte City Adventurer''s Association became the yer''s second stronghold.


    yers whose strength has reached the entry-level third level can basically easily pass the assessment of the Adventurer''s Association, and then they can go to the city to recruit the npc they like.


    Some of the less powerful also have other means. They spend money to buy the adventure group formed by the natives, and there is only one condition, which is to follow their instructions.


    The native adventure group has all seen the strength of the yer group. Being recruited by them can not only get money, but also take the opportunity to get in touch with them.


    In less than half a day, arge number of yers formed their own adventure group, and everyone happily took a group of NPCs out to explore.


    Some even wanted to take advantage of the number of people to open up the ruins of Victor County. The supply of NPCs in Conte City soon exceeded demand, and almost all NPCs who wanted to make quick money were recruited by the yers into the adventure group.


    Originally, the adventure group was a team formed spontaneously by natives who trusted each other. They would not y tricks on each other, and the money was calcted ording to the amount of rewards for thepleted tasks.


    However, in order to encourage npcs to join the team, some yers even pay sries to npcs. As long as they are willing to join the team, they will receive a lot of money.


    The next day, an adventure group formed by hundreds of yers marched towards Victor County with thousands of npcs.


    Originally, the npc thought that the yer just wanted to go to the abandoned field or the forest of shadows to fight in the jungle, but found that the team was getting more and more deviated from the route.


    When they walked near the ruins of Victor County, some npcs raised questions. When the yers answered that the ce they were going to was the ruins of Victor County, where ogres and gargoyles were inhabited, arge number of npcs turned around and ran away.


    The NPCs who had promised to be obedient fled in all directions. The number was several times that of the yers, and everyone couldn''t stop them.


    Some chaotic and evil yers were annoyed. They fought against the natives and killed the npc who was leading the escape in the abandoned field. The chaotic and evil yers'' identity signs immediately turned red, and they became ouw lunatics.


    In this state, even if the equipment held in the hand dies, there is a high probability that it will explode, and if otherwful yers kill them, they can also get the glory points that can be exchanged for meritorious deeds.


    The yers who didn''t have time to make a move turned their spearheads and killed the yers whose logos turned red.


    Seeing the yers go crazy and even kill their own people, the natives were frightened out of their wits. Almost no one stayed and waited to die. They all ran back to Conte City.


    Many aborigines swore secretly in their hearts that even if they starved to death, starved to death outside, and exposed their corpses in the wilderness, they would never cooperate with yers again.


    After the yers fought among themselves, they picked up the equipment that the red-named yers exploded, while cursing those cheating natives.


    I think I have sorted out the rules of action for human servants, as long as I don''t take them to too dangerous ces or fight against powerful demons, I can still use them.


    This is a godsend for an orphan yer like him who has no friends To put it bluntly, I hired a few native adventurers with fairly good strength and took them to open up wastnd in the mountains on the east side. They are all monsters below the ck iron level, and the risk factor is not high.


    After half a day, it really went smoothly, and there were no idents simr to those outside Victor County.


    It was gettingte, he looked at the time.


    Today is Sunday, but he hasn''t finished the homework assigned by the teacher on Friday. His parents will check his homeworkter. If he doesn''t go offline to do his homework, he will suffer mixed doubles from his parents.


    "I''m going to log off first, no, I''m going to bed first, you guys help me keep watch." After exining, he exited the game and rushed to do his homework.


    Immediately fell down, a few adventurers you look at me, I look at you.


    One of the bold ones went over and tried his breath, "It seems that he is out of breath."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 211: Genetic Disorders in the Prior Family

    "Dead? Dead?" said an aborigine.


    "Didn''t he say sleep?" Another person replied.


    "Are you sure he''s really dead? Not sleeping?"


    "Come here and try it yourself."


    Several people came over hesitantly to test his breath and heartbeat.


    "He''s really dead!" an aborigine said to hispanion with his hand back.


    "Then us?" Several natives looked at each other with a hint of cunning in their eyes.


    "It''s not our fault, it''s his own sudden death." One person took the lead and said.


    "Yes, everyone else is dead, so it''s a waste to keep the equipment." Another person echoed.


    ��


    When ��Dior Never Picks Up Things�� went online after school the next day, there was nothing around him, and the native adventurers were all gone.


    He stood up and scratched his head, feeling a sudden chill, only then did he notice that his equipment had also been stripped off, leaving only a pair of underpants that could not be taken off under normal circumstances.


    "I''m equipped!" [Dior never picks things up] let out a roar.


    There were not a few yers who encountered the same situation. As long as they recruited adventurers to go out to fight monsters and log off in the wild, they basically received this kind of treatment.


    Some yers who recruited adventurers with better character were also buried alive. When they woke up, they were buried alive in the soil.


    If the soil is loose, the yer can still see a wooden que on the grave after poking his head out, which says the tomb of a certain warrior.


    Those with hard soil can only wait for themselves to be suffocated to death, and then reborn back to the altar. That experience is not pleasant, and reducing pain does not mean reducing the feeling of suffocation.


    Although they didn''t feel severe pain, the awkward feeling was something they would never forget.


    The yers who were put together by the native adventurer went to the adventurer angrily to ask for an exnation.


    The native adventurers who looted or buried them were shocked when they saw these yers appearing in front of them alive.


    "Ghost!"


    "They are resurrected, they are undead!"


    "The Prell family is indeed not human!"


    "Demons, they are demons!"


    The yers got angry and let them see if they were dead.


    The captured native tremblingly tested the breath and heartbeat of the yers.


    "But, but this does not mean that you are human beings. After you die, no, the state after you fall asleep is too weird." A native said boldly.


    "That is the bloodline inherited from our family. As long as you fall asleep, you will automatically enter a resting state." A witty yer made up a lie casually.


    "That''s right, if we were all demons, how could you survive till now?" Another person echoed.


    The natives thought so, so they had no choice but to ept what the yers said.


    At this point, a rumor spread from Conte that a member of the Prell family was no different from a dead person when he fell asleep.


    ��


    In the grand theater, two human-skinned monsters with silver-level strength were talking in the innermost room.


    "All the pictorials have been sent out, and more than 200 tickets have been sold."


    "That''s all, it''s enough."


    "Then let''s follow the original n and start offering sacrifices the day after tomorrow."


    "Take out the notice board."


    The bronze-level humans on the side followed the instructions and released the bulletin board.


    Du Wei frowned slightly when he saw it. The day after tomorrow is Wednesday, and there are not many yers who can go online. It is best to postpone the show until Saturday.


    Through the analysis of "Tentacle Raid Hastur", the Yellow Clothes Troupe performed dramas to pollute the people and make them believers of the King of Yellow Clothes.


    It must be that the more people whoe, the better. If he said that arge number of yers cane to watch the movie on Saturday, maybe they can postpone the show.


    Du Wei did as soon as he thought of it. He turned into an avatar, made a body that was only half as good as himself, and could barely fascinate most of the women in Conte City. t.


    The one who came out to receive him was the bronze-level human who issued the notice.


    "I heard that you are going to perform here. Our Prael family is very good at enjoying theater performances, but we have a lot of things these days. If we can postpone it for five days, we will definitely bring our family to watch. " Du Wei said.


    The other party''s eyes brightened. For them, the more visitors the better, that''s why they kept the ticket prices extremely low.


    "How many people can youe?" said the man.


    Seeing the other person''s expression, Du Wei knew that this person was tricked, "There must be 18,000 people, but this ce is a bit small, and it probably won''t hold it."


    "What do you mean?" The other party was immediately respectful.


    "It would be great if the venue of the performance could be moved outside the city," Du Wei said.


    The other party was slightly hesitant. Doing this would definitely attract more ordinary people who evade fares, but that would go against the troupe��s original intention of making money from performances, and might arouse the suspicion of interested people. It��s hard to sell, after all, we do shows to make money.��


    Du Wei ndered in his heart that this guy is still acting for himself now, he deserves to be from a theater troupe.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, our Prell family has plenty of money. Tell me, how much does a show usually earn? I''ll pay double!" Du Wei said loudly.


    The other party has made progress, so he naturally has to follow Du Wei''s wishes, but this is not something that he, a mere follower, can decide, "Well, wait a moment, and I''ll ask the crew boss for instructions."


    He walked backstage.


    But after a while, the silver-ranked humanoid monster that Du Wei had investigated came out, "Are you the one who wants to pay for our performance, Mr. Prell?"


    "How? Can it be a word?" Du Wei said straightforwardly.


    The visitor nodded slightly, "Since you are so sincere, then five dayster, we will perform outside the city, but our manpower is limited, and the construction of the stage..."


    "It''s easy to say, leave it to our Prell family to handle it, we are all people who love drama, we promise to satisfy you Du Wei said bluntly.


    Seeing Du Wei''s straightforwardness, the visitors hesitated for a while, but the 18,000 people were too attractive.


    If it is held the day after tomorrow, it will transform more than 200 people at most, and if there is amotion in the city, it will definitely be a drop in the bucket to face such arge number of Prell family.


    They nned to convert this group of believers, and then retreated after making a fuss in the aristocratic district. Now if they can directly convert 18,000 people, it will not be enough to make a fuss.


    At that time, they canpletely rely on these believers to directly capture Kante City, and even many towns outside the Sigma barrier, furtherpressing the territory that humans can control.


    Of course, this also includes the newly-emerged Wigg City.


    "Okay, then postpone it for a few days. If you can arrange the stage to our satisfaction, you can perform in the open air outside the city in five days." The visitor didn''t say anything dead.


    But this is enough, as long as it can be postponed until the weekend, they will be able to give them a big gift at that time.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 212: Infrastructure Madness

    Du Wei''s avatar turned into a silver light and flew back to thentern after leaving Conte City.


    At the same time, the yers also received the task of building the stage.


    Since this is a pre-story mission rted to the main story line, the rewards are quite generous, and the yers are also very active.


    With the size of the current yers, it is easy to build a theater.


    Before the people from the Huangyi Theater Troupe arrived at the scene, a circr stage with a diameter of more than 30 meters was built.


    When the supervisor of the Huangyi Troupe came to the scene, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The yers are constructing the theater in full swing, and they are working extremely hard, as if they are building their own courtyard.


    This scene made Du Wei cry too. It would be great if the yers could be so active in building castles for themselves.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find a suitable reason for yers to help him expand. The first batch of standard equipment that arrives is used to distribute to yers who actively open up wastnd and build theaters. There is no wealth at all.


    At this stage, Du Wei doesn''t have any other props that are enough to attract yers, so he can only hope that they can find huge special mineral veins, and then use secret methods to create more powerful equipment or props to lure them.


    ��


    The main task of the Yellow Clothes Troupe is equivalent to the task of opening the door for Ang in "World of Warcraft". yers need to collect materials and build the stage before it can be held as scheduled on Saturday.


    In addition to getting rewards for improving thepletion of the stage, yers can also get additional rewards for improving the gorgeousness of the stage.


    ��Wang Dali��Because of this, he started to work as a carpenter again, crafting meticulously.


    Other yers who have made great achievements in this field also use this opportunity to show off their carpentry skills.


    Du Wei can just observe which other yers'' carving skills are not inferior to [Wang Dali], so he can assign them some tasks to make altar cores in the future.


    Although Du Wei''s wood is effective at this stage, he will definitely be able to get arge number of simr special wood when he develops in the future.


    Time flies Tues., Wed., Thurs.


    [Sleeping during the day] The live broadcast started on Tuesday, and in three days, most of the ancient capital to has been explored, and I have started flying.


    Apart from the central area, the ruins of the church in the southeast corner and the cemetery behind, as well as the several dpidated castles in the east are not ces he can get his hands on.


    There are many silver-level and above monsters in it. At the instigation of the audience, he once challenged a third-level silver-level gargoyle.


    The result can be imagined, he was beaten to pieces.


    If he hadn''t run fast and returned to the vicinity of Scarlet Fortress, he might have epted the one-way ne ticket and died back to Vig City.


    On the other side, the basic construction of the stage has beenpleted, and all facilities are fully equipped.


    Only a few craftsmen are left carving various works of art.


    Du Wei noticed that there were two **** among them, who couldn''t sculpt at first nce, but insisted.


    Surprisingly, the supervisors of the Yellow Clothes Troupe praised the twisted artwork they carved.


    Du Wei thought about it, maybe this is the fanatic''s aesthetic aesthetic.


    In this regard, several other craftsmen were a little angry, and at the same time changed their carving styles, and began topare who carved the weirdest ones.


    Tentacle monsters, contorted faces, everything.


    A yer nicknamed [Zhen Ji Ba Da] had an idea and carved an octopus tentacle monster in the shape of Cthulhu.


    Seeing the sudden change of color, the supervisor knocked over all the artworks carved by this man and made him roll off the stage, and everyone didn''t know why.


    Du Wei sighed silently behind the scenes, he already knew the opposition between camps after finishing "The Myth of Crusu".


    Cthulhu and Hastur, the king in yellow, are old enemies, the kind that cannot be tolerated.


    Putting a statue of an old enemy on someone''s site, the other party''s failure to go crazy is definitely due to Saturday''s performance.


    When [Zhen Ji Ba Da] left, the supervisor nted a mark on him.


    Du Wei didn''t bother to help him get rid of it. Depending on the situation, the supervisor wanted to trouble him, or take special care of him on Saturday''s performance.


    On Friday, the people from the Yellow Clothes Troupe sent a message to Du Wei through the yer, expressing their eptance of his request and will perform outside the city on Saturday.


    After the matter was finalized, Du Wei changed hands and issued an announcement to the yers.


    This temporary plot will start on Saturday, and follow-up mainline tasks will be drawn based on the results.


    yers rushed to tell each other, inviting them to go online together on Saturday night.


    On Saturday night, the Huangyi Theater Troupe, which originally thought that only 18,000 people woulde, looked down at the crowded crowd, and they were all very excited.


    There are more than 18,000 people here, at least 30,000 to 40,000.


    In addition to the yer group, there are also many natives who came from the lower city to join in the fun.


    Du Wei frowned slightly when he saw thousands of indigenous people joining in.


    The reason why he set up the theater outside the city was that he hoped that the natives would retreat after seeing the swarming army of yers, and would not dare toe and watch.


    But during this period of time, many yers were willing to perform excavation tasks, which made some indigenous people feel that the Prell family is not difficult to get along with. As long as they master their code of conduct and don''t touch their bottom line, they will not be affected by others. their threat.


    Seeing those nativesmunicating with the yers in a friendly voice, Du Wei couldn''t bear to get them involved.


    Originally, Du Wei nned to let the Huangyi Troupe perform the ceremony first, to see what they could do.


    Now, the only option is to let the yers do it in advance andunch an attack when they open.


    The yers who received the order squeezed forward, pushing the natives to the back.


    The aborigines dared not speak out, and had to watch from a little distance away.


    As the sun sets and the blue moon rises, the curtain of the stage slowly rises.


    Du Wei checked carefully, and found that the two silver-levels were there, and there were no higher-level monsters or humans.


    Is this the opponent''s strongest strength? Du Wei had doubts in his heart, but  did not dare to take it lightly.


    More than a dozen personal guards watched secretly, ready to block the activity space of the two silver-ranked people at any time.


    He himself sent his avatar to hide in the tunnel directly under the stage with antern under the protection of Asiya.


    Of course, this tunnel was also dug out for him by the yer.


    In order not to leak the secret, he deliberately only sent this task to a yer with strong ground-digging ability.


    [Four hands on the ground] In order to get the huge reward from Du Wei, he led several veterans of the Qi Xing Zhong Guild to help him dig a hole.


    Knowing for a long time that this is a battle with boss-level characters on both sides, the guild dug a few more tunnels. At this time, they are also lurking in the secret passage below the stage.


    "Brother, the mission is stable this time, and our contribution rate must be high." [Odd Xing species] said to [Four hands on the ground].


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 213: Isnt this cheating?

    "Hush, keep your voice down." [Landing on the ground with four hands] felt the sand falling from the top of his head, and replied.


    "Hey, such a big scene, [Palumdo] is not willing toe back, what do you think he found." [Strange species] didn''t care, and continued to chat with [Four hands on the ground].


    "Stop nagging, you''re the only one talking nonsense, and I''ll let the people above hear itter." [Four hands on the ground] reprimanded.


    "No way, it''s so noisy outside, how can they hear us." [Strange species] continued to feel the small amount of sand pouring down from time to time, "I think it''s more likely because we dug too many tunnels. The tform fell."


    [Four hands on the ground] He stared at him with wide eyes, "Would you?"


    "Isn''t it?" [Odd Xing species] Looking around, there is an empty space of twenty or thirty square meters.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me!" [Four hands on the ground] roared in a low voice.


    The pouring of sand became more and more, and the people hiding below felt bad, and they all crawled out along the tunnel.


    The burrow prepared by several people for Du Wei was not connected to theirs. At this time, Du Wei concentrated all his mental power on the clone and did not pay attention to the yer''s situation.


    He only felt the sound of an unknown object passing through beside him, and Du Wei and Asiya, who were full of question marks, also felt something bad when they looked at the loose soil above their heads.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not like the stage copsed before we made a move." Assia said uncertainly.


    Du Wei swallowed his saliva, "Crow''s Mouth, I checked this area before, and it''s all solid. Except for the tunnel dug for me by those yers, there is no other hollow area, which is enough to bear the load."


    Assia wiggled her ears and listened carefully, "Are you sure they only dug this hole for you? I heard footsteps next door."


    Du Wei''s face was pale. There were too many things going on recently. He really didn''t pay attention to how many tunnels they had dug.


    No matter which group of idiots made the footsteps next to it, it was enough to show that there was more than one burrow here.


    As the gravel in the cave vibrated violently, Du Wei could already foresee the scene of himself being buried alive.


    These cheating yers really can''t fully trust them.


    "Grass! It''s a kind of nt!" He waved thentern first, summoned a sharp stone spear to stab the ground, and attacked the troupe in yellow above.


    Two silver-ranked humanoid monsters felt threatened from underground.


    They tore through the camouge of the human skin, one of them revealed huge bat wings and bird ws, grabbed the eyeball and mouth that had been separated from the other human skin, and flew into the sky.


    The other members of the Yellow Clothes Troupe were scattered all over the ce and fell among the yers.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, these members of the troupe immediately took out their weapons and attacked the yer, trying to fight a **** path.


    Seeing that they made the first move, the yers who were still hesitant took out their weapons to fight back.


    A handful of yellow sand dragged Du Wei up into the sky, chasing after the two flying monsters.


    "Humble human beings, how dare you lie to me! I want you to live! You can''t die!" said the monster with only one mouth and eyeballs.


    With Du Wei''s current identification ability, he can''t know its species, but he knows another one.


    It was Bayaki, a family subordinate to Hastur, the lord in yellow.


    If the description in the literature on the blue star is correct, it has the ability to move faster than the speed of light the moment it leaves the''s high altitude.


    Du Wei controlled thentern and pulled the speed to the limit but still couldn''t get close to the high-speed Byakhee.


    "Humble species, want to catch up with me? You won''t be able to do it in a few more lives!" The mouth opened and closed mockingly.


    At this moment, Asiya, who was behind Du Wei, first ran into the air on the air, then gave birth to wings and soared into the sky, and instantly came to the top of Byakhee''s head.


    The eyeballs and mouth looked up at Asiya, the corners of the eyes were tears or sweat, "Um, I take back what I just said, we have something to discuss."


    "Discuss? Okay, let''s discuss something." Assia stomped on Byaki''s head and kicked it off.


    Nerves grew out of the mouth and eyeballs, tightly holding on to the falling Byakhi, "Hold on to me!"


    With a sound of "�~", Baiaki and Du Wei crossed each other, Du Wei gave Assia a thumbs up, and turned around to chase the falling Baiaki.


    At this time, the ground has fallen into a scuffle, and the members of the troupe in yellow clothes who have not changed significantly are almost overwhelmed by the crowd.


    yers who are not afraid of idental injury waved their weapons wantonly, leaving scars on the members of the troupe as much as possible.


    In addition, there are five fanatics in the Yellow Clothes Troupe whose strength has reached the eighth level of Bronze.


    Their bodies have undergone more obvious mutations.


    The outer skin of one of the arms was torn, and a group of tentacles drilled out from the inside and waved towards the approaching yers. Some of them were rolled up and thrown out, and some were **** and sucked.


    When [Ke Su Ge] was bound by the tentacles and slipped on her body, several male yers unanimously put down their weapons and put their hands underneath.


    The female yer on the side was puzzled, she asked her boyfriend beside her, "What are they doing?"


    The boyfriend nced at it and replied, "Ah~ It''s okay, yerUnknown''s Battlegrounds yer, just press the gun."


    Other fanatics also showed their true faces one after another, clusters of tentacles rolled towards the yer, and hooks and ws pierced everyone.


    lsp hesitated, not knowing whether to help or watch the show.


    yers who are serious about attacking can''tst three seconds when facing them. [Guide Horse] put on the inner ghost ring and dance to the rhythm to increase the blood of teammates.


    With the cooperation of everyone, they barely controlled a fanatic member.


    On the other side of the battlefield, [Pansi Daxian] took out the cup of Altos and drank the liquid inside.


    Feeling the surge in power, he sprayed out arge swath of spider silk to seal the upper body of a fanatic.


    [Feng has been crazy] Use the sliding shovel and look back to attack the fanatics in the next threenes.


    With a crisp sound of "cracking", the shovel broke the ankle of the crazy believer [Feng Jifeng], "I''m careless, this thing is stronger than me, it''s okay! There''s another trick!"


    "I''ll dig it out!" [Feng Jifeng] stretched out his hand to grab the fanatic believer''s genitals, but it was in vain.


    "Huh? No? Could it be that the legendary Thirteenth Imperial Guard practiced the Golden Bell Cover''s highest mystery��Suo Yang''s belly!" [Feng Jilun] After marveling , he was rolled by a tentacle of a fanatic. up.


    [Huang Feiyu] at the bottom looked up at [Feng Jifeng] who was hoisted high, "Brother! It''s all mutated, so what chicken is there?"


    "Yeah ~ mlgbd, act quickly!" [Feng Jilun] There is no curse here, but a nickname for a mental patient.


    [Marig Peter] Hearing the order, he stretched out his hand and rushed forward.


    Seeing that someone dared to approach him, the fanatic spread another tentacle and hung him up together.


    The two stared at each other in the air.


    "mlgbd, I asked you to take action, what are you doing?" [Feng Jifeng] said angrily.


    "Shoot?" [Marig Peter] stretched out a hand, and looked at [Feng Jifeng] innocently.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 214: Big melee

    [Feng Jifeng] After dragging the non-existent sses, thinking carefully about [Marig Peter]''s understanding is not a problem.


    "Enterprise-level understanding, you did a good job." He patted [Marig Peter] on the shoulder and said.


    [Marig Peter] smiled innocently, "Hehehe~ I will be proud if you praise me like that."


    "Then keep it up." [Feng Jifeng] who was hung upside down replied nkly.


    [Huang Feiyu] Watching the actions of the two below, I suddenly felt a tear of disappointment flow from the corner of my eyes.


    "I''ll fly up to rescue, ah..." [I want to fly] just took off, before he finished speaking, he was entangled by a tentacle.


    The three members of the Psychiatric Brigade were brought under control, and the restraint of [Pansi Daxian] also began to loosen.


    [Huang Feiyu] I know that other mentally ill people will definitely not be able to help, and now he is the only one who can make a difference.


    "Leave it to me!" [Huang Feiyu] raised sword A up.


    [Huang Feiyu]''s ankle was entangled by tentacles.


    [Huang Feiyu] was also hung up.


    [Huang Feiyu] stared with three mental patients.


    "What are those newbies doing? Is the gourd baby saving grandpa?" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing the actions of the mentally ill, heined helplessly.


    "Don''t be like Huang Yu who goes up to deliver heads one by one, use abo!" [Feng Jifeng]manded.


    [Huang Feiyu] who was hoisted looked at the side of him who turned right from wrong [Feng Jifeng], "Why did you learn from me! You are obviously the ones who took the lead."


    "We take the lead and you learn, we are mentally ill, are you also mentally ill?" [Feng Jifeng] asked loudly.


    [Huang Feiyu] He was speechless for a while, he felt that what the other party said made sense, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    [Feng Jifeng] Seeing that [Marig Peter]''s scepter is still in his hand, he said to him, "mlgbd, cast thorns on them."


    ��Marig Peter��There is no further misunderstanding this time, he waved the scepter in his hand to perform the thorns technique.


    Using abo technique they had practiced before, [Marig Peter] attached ayer of thorny vines to everyone''s armor, and turned the spikes outward.


    Then everyone fought hand-to-hand with the opponent, suppressing the opponent with a numerical advantage.


    The move is easy to say, but it requires the operator to control the mental power meticulously, so as to ensure that the spikes will not prate into the teammates'' bodies in the opposite direction.


    Among several psychopaths, only [Feng Jifeng] and [Marig Peter] can do such precision operations, but because [Feng Jifeng] usually holds "Self-Cultivation of Cultists", if he takes With the scepter, there is no hand left to let him perform stunts such as turning his head and drawing, reverse Q.


    But since he can''t use the scepter, the mental power he needs to use this skill is too huge, and he can''t reserve so much energy at this stage, so he simply handed over this task to [Marig Peter].


    The [Deste Emperor] and others who were not restrained below spread their legs and arms, and then saw vines rising from the ground to wrap them up.


    Surprisingly, [Marig Peter] used the secret method in the opposite direction this time, and all the spikes pierced into the bodies of his teammates, seriously injuring them.


    "Heh, heh, I''m sorry~ I was hung upside down, and the operation was reversed." [Marig Peter] stuck out his tongue and said Hanhan.


    All the mentally ill were killed, and the **** of [Pansi Daxian] also copsed at this time.


    The escaped fanatics immediately reaped the lives of the hanged people.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who was dealing with other members of the troupe had to lead a group of elites from the Tianzhu Guild to suppress this fanatic.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] formed a team with several lone wolf yers including [Turbo Duck] and [Tentacle Raid Hastur].


    The yers found the gap between the attacks of others andunched a storm-like surprise attack on it, barely suppressing a fanatic whose hands had turned into mantis sickles.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Make good use of the power of the domineering sword to frighten a fanatic.


    Almost all fanatics are surrounded by one or even several elite yers.


    But the gap in strength is too great, and it won''t take long for fanatics to wipe out the yers who besiege them.


    Even the fanatics who were intimidated by the domineering sword became immune to its characteristics after five seconds, andunched an attack on [Seven des Soul].


    Fortunately, the yer doesn''t need to be restrained for too long, and the guards lurking around enter the arena one after another to help the yer suppress the fanatics.


    The personal guards whose strength reached the silver level acted alone, and only the bronze-level guards fought in teams of two.


    The offensive of the yer camp that was about to copse was regrouped under the leadership of the personal guards.


    The Bayaki in the sky was knocked to the ground, and the shock caused sent nearby yers flying.


    The powerful airflow formed wind pressure and pped Baiaki''s body. This was the move Du Wei used with thentern.


    Assia then fell down and stepped on Baiaki''s chest, causing Baiaki to let out a deep mournful cry.


    The big eyeball shook off the dirt on his body, quickly grew a nerve and pierced into Byakhi''s body.


    Byakhi''s original blood-red body gradually turned purple and ck, the sharp ws on his body grew further, and sharp bone spurs emerged from his body.


    Seeing this, Asiya retreated, and by the way, caught a fanatic who wanted to sneak up on her from behind.


    "Isn''t this guy a supermodel! I gave the little boss a second?" The yer next to him eximed.


    Assia stared at Baiaki who was fused with the big eyeballs, "Its power is increasing rapidly."


    Du Wei continued to use thentern to create yellow sand, forming a chassis to support himself in midair, "Gold level?"


    "Silver level seven." Assia corrected.


    "Then it''s okay to leave it to you." Du Wei gave up his n to enter the explosive state, and began to check the whereabouts of the troupe members.


    "Hey, I''m a coder and a thug. I have two jobs, and you won''t pay me any wages." Assiained.


    Du Wei is full of question marksDo you still need wages? As a family member, this is your job. "


    Assia rolled her eyes, which one of the previous contractors did not confess herself as a master.


    It''s good now, not only do I want to treat the current contractor as my lord, but also give him a free job, who can justify this matter.


    "The previous contractors were not like this! They all treated me as their ancestor." Assia stomped her feet and said angrily.


    Du Wei hurriedlyforted Asiya in a gentle voice, "This shows that I recognize your strength, and you don''t do anything to realize your self-worth, how boring life is~ Those contractors before are just letting you waste your time and waste your time. Cat life. Being a cat~ The most important thing is to be fulfilled, you can��t eat and bezy every day, otherwise your ability will be wasted. As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..."


    Asiya covered her ears and interrupted Du Wei, "Stop, stop, stop, I''ll do it, I''ll do it, just stop nagging."


    Du Wei showed a gratified smile, sure enough, children can be taught, this is the Asiya he needs.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 215: upper limit to lower limit

    The big eyeballs fused to the top of Byakhee''s head, and its mouth also opened to Byakhee''s body.


    "Ah!" Byakhi whispered in his throat.


    The humanoid mouth opened and closed on Byakir''s body, as if whispering something to it.


    Byakhi shook his head wildly, and tried to tear off the big eyeballs with his ws.


    The big eyeballs swam on top of its head, avoiding Byakhee''s sharp ws.


    "What are these two doing?" Du Wei asked.


    "I don''t know." Assia felt that the opponent''s soaring strength had not yet stabilized, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "A group of ants, I wanted you to diefortably without suffering too much torture. But you, but you! I want to torture and kill you! Let you bear the demonic mes from hell." The logic of the humanoid''s mouth was clear and clear. confusion.


    Assia was obviously getting impatient. She picked her ears and said, "Why is it another chatterbox? Are you annoying? Are you all blood rtives of mosquitoes?"


    "Hey, hey, another chatterbox? Tell me who thest one was." Du Wei whispered behind him.


    "What do you say I am?" The humanoid mouth opened and closed, roaring loudly.


    "Arguing is not about listening to whoever is louder. It''s not nutritious at all. That''s all it takes?" Assia ignored Du Wei and continued to mock Byakhi.


    "Ants! I will throw your abyss into the soul! Let it suffer endless torture." Byakhi roared.


    Assia sighed softly, "Hey~ will you be ipetent and furious? You need to find out the location of the soul and the abyss before opening your mouth."


    "Ipetent rage? Jie Jie Jie Jie ~ my strength is enough to tten this area!" Byakhi let out a weirdugh.


    The next moment, its strength climbed one step further, from the silver level to the gold level.


    "Do you think I''m mad at you for being ipetent? I''m just dying the evolution. The gap between silver and gold is like a natural moat. In such a remote town, silver is your highestbat power." Baiaki Standing up and looking down at Asiya and Du Wei, the huge figure upies half of the stage.


    "Are you still stalling for time?" Assia asked casually.


    Baiaki didn''t know why, and looked at Asiya with a surprised expression.


    Du Wei walked to Asiya''s side and asked in a low voice, "Is there only one gold rank, and there are no other hiddenbat powers?"


    "Do you think the gold rank is Chinese cabbage? It is close to the existence of the superior family members. If the superior family members arepared to the royal family under the control of the gods, then the gold rankbat power is like dignitaries." Asiya exined.


    Du Wei rubbed his chin, "If you encounter a dynasty with many corrupt officials, there will be a lot of them."


    Assia rolled her eyes, "Even if it''s a lot! I won''t be so idle that Ie out every day to understand the people''s sentiments!"


    "But recently, two came over in less than a month." Du Wei said he was not convinced.


    Asiya covered her face, "Both of them are in special circumstances. The first one was forcibly summoned by the 3-octahedron, and the second one advanced to gold after the fusion of the consciousness of two silver-level monsters."


    "I don''t understand if you said that earlier." Du Wei rubbed Assia''s cat''s head, beaming with joy.


    Hearing this, Du Wei felt relieved, that is to say, as long as he stayed in this remote area, he would not encounter enemies with abat power above the gold level unless there were special circumstances. With his current strength, he couldpletely deal with it.


    "It''s enough for us to spend five minutes together." Du Wei raised thentern, and the flickering brilliance of the candle me began to soar.


    "You''re praising it too much. A second-level gold dark hunter has only survived for three minutes." Assia exuded ck air all over her body, and a light blue light appeared in her eyes.


    Bayaki, who had justpleted the fusion, felt the threat from the two, "You, you? How is it possible, how can there be two gold-level existences in this backcountry at the same time."


    "What a fuss, I did my homework before I came here, so me us." Assia said contemptuously.


    After entering the state, Du Wei suspended in mid-air and threw various wind elemental secrets downward. The surrounding atmosphere was affected by him, and it changed into various forms and flew towards Byakhi, covering its head.


    Assia stepped on the ground and shot out like a cannonball, hitting the eyeball on the top of Byakhi''s head with a punch.


    The eyeballs dodged downwards and drilled into the top of Byakhi''s head, so as not to be punched out of the eye sockets.


    Bayaki blocked Du Wei''s attack with his wings, and his four arms grabbed Assia like ws.


    Each w instantly shattered into blood foam when it touched Assia''s fist, and Bayaki, who was barely promoted to the gold rank through fusion, was no match for Assia''s opponent who relied on recovery to unlock the gold rank.


    To put it bluntly, this Byakhee barely touched the gold-levelbat power when it was full of strength. However, Assia could only be temporarily unlocked to the gold-level due to herbat power being sealed. One is the upper limit and the other is the lower limit. , fighting, the result can be imagined.


    Last time Du Wei had already tested the limit of strength in the explosive state, this time he only needed to assist Asiya to quickly eliminate the opponent.


    Byakhee has been retreating since fighting Assia, and every time he loses a w, it will create another one.


    Even so, the number of ws was not enough for Asiya to fight.


    "You, you, you are Buster, the cat god." Byaki looked at Asia and screamed.


    "Ah, how can I use the name of the avatar to call the deity?" Assia moved closer to Byakhi, and punched it in the face.


    After Byakhi''s fusion, his cheeks turned ck and had a metallic luster, making him look very durable.


    However, it was crushed by Asiya''s punch, and the scum was scattered all over the ground.


    The yers who were ready to pick up the leaks flocked to pick up the debris that fell on the ground.


    "The big boss is goneBrothers! It''s time to make up the knife." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] shouted to greet everyone, but he didn''t rush over first.


    The yers who responded to the call swarmed up, and before they could get close enough to attack Byakhee in close quarters, a w of Byakhee swept over.


    All the yers on one side were cut off at the waist, their upper body fell to the ground, and their lower body became limp after running two steps forward.


    "Even you scumbags are trying to nibble at me now." Byakhi looked at the rushing yer with resentment in his eyes, with a trace of powerlessness in his tone.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Smile knowingly. Fortunately, there are naive yers who are pawns. If I rush up first, I will definitely end up like them.


    "Remote charge! [Dawn] Zoom in!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] shouted back, but everyone retreated quickly, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "What are you doing, a bunch of cowards." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] muttered in a low voice, turned around, and looked at each other with Byakhe who was already close to him.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 216: fusion player

    Byakhi was hit by Assia and fell to the ground, his head was just thrown in front of ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��.


    Observing the half-shattered head of Byaki from a close distance, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was almost nauseated, he suppressed the nausea, and a drop of sweat rolled down his cheek.


    Knowing that the big eyeballs attached to Byakhi''s body are powerless to turn back and forth, the ants in front of him have been directing other ants to attack him just now. Doesn''t that mean that he is the leader of this group of ants?


    Although Big Eyeball doesn''t understand how an entry-level ant is qualified to lead the crowd, but ording to its observations of humans over the years, this situation is not umon.


    Then since the other party is the leader, could he be able to use him to threaten everyone if he is held hostage by himself, so as to gain a chance of life.


    The big eyeballs did what they thought, pulled back the nerves that had been pierced into Baiyaki''s body, and flew towards [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] like a face-hugging bug.


    "Woc! Brother, what are you doing!" [Ghosting from the Heart] grabbing the big eyeball, trying to prevent it from attaching to his head.


    But with his strength, how could he twist the big eyeballs.


    The big eyeballs pierced a bunch of nerves into the back of his neck, controlling [Ghost Shadow Congxin]''s body to turn to everyone.


    "This person is under my control, stop what you''re doing if you don''t want him to die!" The mouth attached to his chest spit out human words.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and stopped their movements ording to Big Eyeball''s order.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it controlled [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] to do whatever it wanted, and they all raised their weapons one after another, ready to deal with [Ghost Shadow from Heart] together.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Although he has lost control of his body, he can still manipte his head.


    "Brothers, shoot at me! For glory, for justice! Annihte me and it here!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] shouted loudly with his own mouth.


    Even if he doesn''t say this, everyone will do as he wishes.


    The big eyeballs saw that someone in the distance began to bend their bows and set arrows, and some people chanted mantras towards themselves to perform secret methods, and they panicked, "You, your leader is in my hands. If you attack me now, he You and I are going to die!"


    "Brothers! Don''t! Don''t stop!" If [Ghosting Congxin] could move his fingers now, he would definitely cut a hole, and write on the ground: Don''t stop.


    When Big Eyeball controlled human beings before, the other party would beg for mercy in tears. It liked to see this expression of human beings the most, and other onlookers would not dare to act rashly because of this, so it did not block [Ghost Shadow from heart] mouth.


    However, the situation this time was beyond its imagination. Not only were the hostages in its hands not afraid of death, even his subordinates were indifferent.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now!" Big Eyeball threatened.


    "Kill! If you kill one of me, there will be tens of thousands of me standing up!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] put on a heroic posture.


    Big Eyeball was shocked by his attitude, it didn''t expect that there are such fearless leaders in the current human world.


    It recalled the human era when heroes were born inrge numbers. At that time, the territories controlled by the demons were allpressed to every corner of the world, and creatures like it could only get a moment of respite in the gutter.


    It wasn''t until the arrival of the great ancient **** that the monsters transformed into family members had the power to fight back.


    And they were the first to snipe and kill those human countries with heroic inheritance and heroic blood. The great city-states that had been glorious for hundreds of years were ughtered one by one, and the vigor of human beings was also dimmed.


    But at this moment, another hero who is not afraid of life and death appears here.


    It is very curious about this kind of human being with strong beliefs, but it can''t understand it at the same time.


    It has a bold idea in its pursuit of truth and knowledge. If it possesses itself, can it also understand this belief, and then spread it to its ethnic group and descendants.


    The arrows and secret methods of the crowd flew over, and the big eyeballs controlled [Ghosting Congxin]''s body to easily avoid all attacks.


    At the same time, he began to transform his body, allowing him to be a symbiotic rtionship with himself like Bayaki.


    The only difference is that the human being in front of him should retain most of his self, so as not to erase his beliefs.


    The big eyeballs and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] quickly merged, and thetter''s body glowed with ck metallic light.


    But after a while, the metallic light began to fade, and the dark skin also turned brown.


    "Stop hitting! Stop hitting! I can control my body now!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] found that he was gradually able to control his body while dodging.


    "It''s over, his body and mind are controlled by the boss, brothers, send him to reincarnate quickly." Someone shouted, and the weakened attack became fierce again.


    "Woc! It''s really me! Don''t mess with it, I fit with it." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] tried to refute it, but no one believed it.


    After Bayaki was separated from the big eyeball, his strength dropped significantly, and Assia solved it in two or three moves.


    When Asiya looked back at [Ghost Shadow from Heart], he had already turned into what he is now.


    Just as Asiya was about to make a move, Du Wei stood in front of her and stopped her, "Wait, maybe it''s another blood fusion."


    In Du Wei''s eyes, the current status bar of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] appeared:


    [Nickname: Ghost Shadow from Heart]


    [Race: Human? ��


    [Rank: Bronze Rank Second Rank]


    It may be because his human body is too fragile, or it may be because the fusion has not beenpleted, and the current [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] only has bronze-levelbat power.


    But for yers at this stage, it is already a step up to the sky.


    The problem is that the integration to this point, what kind of mutation will be produced when returning to the channel of truth after death The members of the troupe who fought with the yers before are basically wiped out. One death and one fusion, the danger has been lifted.


    The rest is the battle between [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and the yers who are still attacking him with various thoughts.


    "Hit me again! My current strength is no worse than those bosses!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] warned.


    It''s just that the yer who made the shot didn''t buy it, and was still using various skills to beat him as a boss.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing that they can''t move everyone, they are anxious and angry.


    At this moment, the logos of the yers who were still attacking him all turned red.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] His eyes lit up when he saw that they had turned into red names. He picked up his weapon and killed the nearest red name yer. He killed the mahjong yers with a sharp knife, and then posed a Bruce Lee in the open space. ssic action, rubbing his nose and pointing at the red-named yer in the distance, saying, "You guys forced me!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 217: Advanced ghost from the heart

    "This guy really doesn''t seem to be controlled by the eyeball boss."


    "It''s up to you to say that. If you beat him, you will be famous. Anyone who is not stupid can see it."


    "No way, he really merged with the boss?"


    "Look at his rank! Bronze rank!!"


    "Woc! Eyeballs! Come out and melt me! I''m better than him!"


    "Rolling, Eyeball is looking for a leader-type talent to integrate, me, me, my guild has over a hundred members!"


    "The guild of a hundred people dares toe out to join in the fun. Our cowardly brother has eight hundred people if not one thousand!"


    A group of yers quarreled.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Picking up the equipment exploded by the red-named yer, he turned his head to the crowd and said with his hands on his hips, "Look! I''m right."


    Several red-name yers in the distance were also dealt with by ordinary yers around them, and their equipment exploded all over the ce.


    "Where''s the big eyeball?" A yer asked.


    "It seems, it seems to have fallen asleep on my back." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] looked back.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Invincible Grandma] hurried over to help him pull up his shirt to check.


    Sure enough, the big eyeballs and mouth were integrated into his back, but they were all closed, and it looked like he was in a deep sleep.


    "Isn''t it still alive and kicking when it merged with another boss just now? It still seems to be the leader. How did you fall asleep here?" [Invincible Nana] asked.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] scratched his head, said with a smile, "Hey hey hey, maybe I am the child of destiny, it sumbed to my majesty and chose to surrender to me."


    [Invincible Nana] rolled her big eyes, "Hmph, as long as you''re happy."


    "Do you have any unusual feelings?" [Seven des Royal Soul] asked.


    "No, everything feels good." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Moved his limbs and found no abnormalities.


    "Ask the vige chief, maybe you can get useful information from him." Adhering to the principle of looking for the vige chief in case of indecision, [Seven des Royal Soul] took the lead towards Du Wei.


    After experiencing the incident of the first embrace of vampires, Du Wei found that as long as there are abnormal bloodlines from the outside world invading the yer''s body, they will be captured by thentern that created them and be part of it. Come out and sacrifice to Yogsothoth.


    Du Wei described the fusion of the big eyeballs as self-casting, and all of this is due to the abnormal body of the yer. Now that the big eyeballs have be a part of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], the improvement in physical fitness is actually not that big , the real big head is at the level of mental power.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I felt that my physical strength was exaggerated enough, but I didn''t expect this to be the tip of the iceberg, so I hurriedly mobilized my mental strength again.


    His way of mobilizing mental power is quite special, it is different from transforming elemental energy of ordinary yers, but instead captures the mental power possessed by surrounding creatures.


    The moment he activated his ability, the surrounding yers could clearly feel that the mental power in their bodies was being pulled away, and even a small amount of mental power in Du Wei''s body was sucked away by [Ghost from the Heart].


    Du Wei didn''t stop him from drawing, and even let him inhale physically and mentally, just to see how much spiritual energy he could hold.


    The other yers felt the loss of power, and they ran to the distance to keep a distance from [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], leaving only Du Wei for him to suck.


    After Du Wei''s avatar lost 80% of its mental power, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] finally reached its limit.


    Although the current Du Wei has lifted the explosive state, 80% of the mental power of the silver-level elementary level is already quiterge for a human with only a bronze-level strength.


    What''s more, Du Weiben was blessed by the spiritual talent of thentern. Although the attribute of the panel is the beginning of the silver level, the spiritual power stored in its core can definitely match the tenth level of the silver level.


    That is to say, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] can reserve the mental power has reached the silver level.


    Du Wei told everyone about his situation, and [Ghost Shadow from Heart] was ecstatic to hear that.


    He is equivalent to epting the opportunity. While his strength has been greatly improved, not only is he not inted, but he is even stronger than his opponents at the same level.


    This made everyone envious, wishing to find another big eyeball to possess themselves.


    ��


    The big eyeball entered the body of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and originally wanted to connect with his consciousness and make a deal with the devil.


    To its surprise, the big eyeball fell into chaos after entering, as if it was covered by ayer of mucous membrane, making it unable tomunicate with the consciousness of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    This is where? The big eyeballs tried to break free from the mucous membrane, but they were still unable to break through the shackles.


    Du Wei''s big eyeballs, which were shackled in spiritualmunication, felt creepy, as if they were being watched by an extremely powerful god.


    The big eyeballs are different from Bayaki, thetter is a loyal family member of the Lord in Yellow, while the former is just a follower of the Lord in Yellow in this world, and there is no absolute loyalty at all. They are crazy about human beings. Such rational creatures are naturally disgusted, but they have no belief in resistance to the existence of the same indescribable gods.


    In its senses, Du Wei is exactly the same as the breath exuded by those terrifying outer gods. He is a greater existence than Hastur, the Lord in Yellow who is the ruler of the old days. In the field, the opponent only needs to move a belief, and it will disappear.


    The big eyeballs who believe in the supremacy of power bowed down under Du Wei''s majesty, expressing their submission.


    Now Du Wei, who can see all the thoughts of the big eyeball, can only sigh that the power of thentern is really powerful, but he doesn''t know if the real **** will be able to shackle it if he breaks in, and directly turn it into his own power.


    "That silver-level **** pupil was fused by a mere human with a basic qi technique!"


    "Go, this information must be reported immediately!"


    The two spies hidden in the outer forest whispered.


    But when they turned their heads and prepared to leave, they found that the escape route had been blocked by the guards who did not know when to leave the crowd.


    "You,  when are you guys!" the spy asked in surprise.


    Howard waved the long sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "When you observe the fusion with a shocked face, this is too careless."


    After speaking, several people shot at the same time and quickly solved the two of them.


    As early as Du Wei was spotted by spies when he entered the city for the first time, he had been following their tracks.


    During the period, the yers identified all the natives in the city, and Du Wei basically grasped everyone''s movements.


    Even the unknown activities of some people in private have been identified.


    Du Wei sent missions to the yers for those agencies that probed intelligence ording to local conditions, and their intelligence points and secret sentinels were reported in detail.


    The nails were pulled out one by one without a sound. If the two hadn''t returned to Conte City today, they would have been sunk into the moat like other nails.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 218: life skills

    yers who havepleted the task of the troupe return to Vig City to find Du Wei to submit the task.


    Du Wei distributes the standard equipment shipped to the yers ording to their contribution.


    yers who joined before the third test basically each got at least oneponent.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul], [Turbo Boost Duck] and other bosses even changed into half a set of equipment.


    [Smoker]''s small team first confessed him and [Qiao Musan], and put together aplete set of standard equipment for the two.


    Both of them are in closebat, and they can obviously feel that their strength and physique have improved after they are fully equipped.


    [Pickup Soldier] used the money earned by [Doctor Yang] during this period to find other yers to buy missing parts and get together equipment for the two of them.


    Armed with archers, the feeling of [Pickup Soldier] running can be described by a lyric, "The speed is seventy miles, and the mood is free."


    The only drawback is that her archery uracy cannot be improved at the same time, and because her figure is more flexible when running and shooting, the hit rate will drop significantly.


    Fortunately, [Doctor Yang], who was acting as a meat shield in front of him, gave up his mental strength and changed into a heavy armor thatprehensively improved his defense.


    Now the Neigui Mutual Aid Association and the Archer Mutual Aid Association are like a family, but when the two sides form a team, they have higher requirements for the healers. They not only need to heal, but also serve as tanks in the front.


    Although there is no pdin ss yet, their equipment has been developing in that direction.


    All of them imitated [Doctor Yang] wearing heavy armor and holding a scepter.


    Du Wei saw their predicament, and went to Jayne of the Aldes Chamber of Commerce to buy the blueprint of the magic sword, hoping to improve their weapon configuration and increase their survival rate.


    It''s just that Benjeno''s ability is limited, and he doesn''t know how to create this kind of special equipment.


    Right now, Du Wei has two choices. One is to hire professional craftsmen to rece the personal guards to make various equipment, and the other is to let life yers explore and learn how to make equipment.


    The former can quickly solve the urgent need, but allowing the natives to settle in Vig City will speed up the exposure of the secret of the yer''s resurrection, and more craftsmen will be hired when developing other towns in the future, which is easy for spies and spies to take advantage of.


    He simply rubbed the blueprint of the magic sword and sold it to life yers, and asked Benjeno and others to take them into various manufacturing industries.


    The manufacturing industry in this world is still at the level of the Middle Ages. The only difference is that upper-grade equipment needs to control mental power to engrave inscriptions, which is a test for yers.


    But they also have their own unique advantages. The senior craftsmen in the three kingdoms are at most entry-level level, and those who can reach the ck iron level and are willing to be craftsmen can be special craftsmen for nobles and even royal families.


    If it reaches the Bronze level, the strength is enough to sit in a border town, where you can be a general or a great adventurermanding thousands of people. This is not a question of good treatment, but a question of status.


    A craftsman will always be a craftsman, and generals and high-ranking adventurers are the groups that are expected to be new nobles.


    But life yers just enjoy this, and don''t care about their status at all. With their current upgrade speed, it will take less than two months for them to upgrade to the ck iron level. At that time, there will be arge number of people who areparable to hiring craftsmen in Vig City. yers forge iron and leather.


    The result is obvious. For the long-term n, Du Wei must choose the second option.


    [Hell Chef] who is cultivating slime received a reminder of the task of the life department, and immediately came to the tailor shop to find the instructor here to learn simple tailoring techniques.


    On Blue Star, her hobby is to make clothes for various cosyers. After receiving the task of the tutor, she was able to grasp it easily, and soon mastered the basic tailoring skills.


    During the time Gou was in the vige, besides nting flowers and grass to raise slimes, she just exercised her mental power. Now she is the mainstay of the entry-level fourth-order. She has learned to use mental power to carry out tailoring work. She can barely take pictures of cats and tigers on it. , engraved lower-level inscriptions, and produced inferior robes with a certain amount of spiritual power.


    Compared with the standard equipment, the defective magic robe is of course far inferior, but it is still much more advanced than the ordinary equipment worn by 90% of yers.


    As soon as her products came out, they won the favor of arge number of mid-range yers, and the business was extremely hot.


    Now the inscriptions that yers can learn are the lowest-level inscriptions mastered by the guards. Du Wei contacted the Chamber of Commerce in Conte City to purchase a batch of intermediate inscription drawings for yers'' reference.


    [Wang Dali is an inventor] His eyes lit up when he saw a business opportunity. He looked at the lush and lush forest in the Forest of Shadows. Isn''t this free raw material?


    To say that he was the first yer toe into contact with life skills. The experience umted in carving the core of the altar allowed him to quickly master the method of using spiritual power to carve inscriptions.


    Coupled with his enthusiasm for fighting, his rank has been raised to the entry-level sixth rank.


    The scepter and short bow made by his hands are all equipped with spiritual power, and sometimes he can make more sophisticated weapons with his skillful hands.


    If the materials are in ce, he canpletely make high-quality weapons that surpass standard weapons.


    yers saw that life-rted skills were so profitable, and arge number of people flocked to cksmith shops and other facades where there were mentors to learn skills.


    At this time, the role of Du Wei in hiring arge number of yers to build cities and theaters was reflected.


    He asked his personal guards to distribute tasks to yers who had shown craftsman skills first. Those yers who had never been in contact with rted industries on Blue Star saw the skillful techniques of craftsmen. The next batch of cute new yers who really have the foundation or have not figured out the situation.


    After a week, leading figures appeared in almost every industry in Vig CityHell''s Cook Girl] and [Shui Shui] made the cloth and leather armors that are the most top-notch products at this stage.


    In addition to [Wang Dali], there are several carpenters who can also produce good quality wooden weapons, but the production capacity is not as good as [Wang Dali] who is more powerful.


    The only shoring now is iron products. Since there are no rted tasks for reference before, the production level of the yers randomly selected by Benjeno is not as high as him.


    For this reason, Du Wei has set up a list of equipment production. All yers can make all kinds ofmon equipment by hand as long as they have the conditions, and take them to the corresponding tutor for appraisal. yers with real talents are screened out.


    A furnace in the cksmith shop was simply not enough, and yers began to spontaneously look for open spaces outside Vig to build furnaces.


    But for a few days, thick smoke billowed over the Forest of Shadows, and Du Wei looked at the sky and fell into deep thought. If this continues, should he consider the environmental issues of the other world and the prevention and control of wildfires?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 219: The eastern provinces despise the chain

    The time-limited task is over, [Sleeping during the day] opens the live broadcast room and is ready to go, now it''s his turn to make a fuss.


    Because it is a new area that has not been announced, arge number of viewers entered his live broadcast room.


    "The anchor sends a coordinate~"


    "Where is the host?"


    "Woc! Look at those monster attributes, bronze! Silver! Too strong!"


    "Advanced area~"


    "Anchor, how did you evolve into a vampire? Let me tell you~"


    ��


    [Sleeping during the day] Looking at the dense barrage flying in front of my eyes, I was secretly happy.


    Where are the coordinates here? It will be made public now, if there are more yers whoe to open up wastnd.


    Everyone is live broadcasting this area, so their limelight will be taken away by others.


    "The coordinates will be revealedter, everyone can follow my perspective first to take a look, the monsters here are too powerful, youe here to deliver food." [Sleeping during the day] said perfunctorily.


    "Then let''s talk about the evolution of vampires." Some viewers became impatient after seeing such ink marks in [Sleeping During the Day].


    "Being embraced by a vampire for the first time can evolve into a vampire." [Sleeping during the day] No longer conceal this information.


    As long as he doesn''t announce how to get to this area, no one will be able to find the vampire, so even knowing this information is meaningless.


    [Sleeping during the day], who thought he had caught the audience''s pigtails, was ted.


    But he didn''t know how to interact with the audience, and he quickly became silent. The bullet screen in front of him really disturbed his sight, so [sleeping during the day] simply turned off the bullet screen disypletely.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were unrestrained, and all discussed freely.


    "I just heard that [Pei Ye] and [Palumdo] are also live broadcasting."


    "They seem to have arrived in a new area~"


    "Find the route?"


    "Well, they also publish route information."


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look~"


    "This anchor has no future, and he didn''t know how to share any information, so he withdrew."


    [Sleeping during the day] Every once in a while, he would check the heat of the live broadcast room. When he checked again, the heat had dropped by 90%, and most of the remaining 10% were hung up or turned on too much. Almost No one sent barrage anymore.


    "What''s going on?" [sleeping during the day] asked.


    "Someone has entered a new area again, and everyone went to the live broadcast room of those two people to y." A viewer replied.


    [Sleeping during the day] Thinking that the area he was in was discovered, he immediately went back to the Scarlet Fortress to go offline, and logged on to the live broadcast tform to check the situation.


    At this time, the poprity of [Pei Ye] and [Palumdo] live broadcast room is much higher than him.


    The new area they discovered was not the [Sleeping during the day] area. The two headed towards the two ends along the outer perimeter of the Sigma barrier, and explored several towns.


    Some of them are as dark and turbulent as Conte City, but the surface is peaceful.


    Some also border on the territory of Warcraft, where arge number of adventurers and troops have been stationed there for a long time to fight against the Warcraft.


    yers who watched the duo''s stream followed their path into other cities to seek development.


    And [Sleep during the day] Because he didn''t announce the location of the map immediately, the other yers had no sense of participation, so they ignored his live broadcast.


    In fact, even if he announced it, the yers might not be able to go to the ancient capital to. First of all, the stench emanating from the maze-like goblin cave can dissuade a group of yers.


    Secondly, even after crossing the mountains, the powerful monsters there are not enough for the current yers to face, unless there is someone like [Sleeping during the day].


    I met Lilith by chance, and was spotted by her, as a vampire for the first embrace again.


    By the time [Sleep during the day] realized these problems, arge number of yers had already headed towards the new town, and those who stayed in his live broadcast room were basically members of the guilds who were collecting information.


    Now there are too many areas that can be opened up for the yers, and the 80,000 people are diluted to each area, and there is no way to make a big storm.


    Only a few nearby areas felt something was wrong. There were more and more members of the Prell family, and they were still increasing rapidly.


    The people in Conte City feel this most clearly. Due to the refugees entering the town, the poption density in the lower city has skyrocketed several times, and crowds that were impossible to see before can now be seen everywhere.


    This number is definitely not right, even in the heyday of Victor County, it is impossible to have so many people running around.


    The second thing that feels more obvious is the residence outside the Sigma wall. They thought that these people came from Conte City, and they only regarded Conte City as a new development and became an important border town.


    In Conte City, the secret rumors about Victor''s refugees became more and more mysterious:


    "Do you know, I heard that the refugees from Victor County are not actually the aborigines there, but the Pryor n who came from the Eastern World to support the Victor family through the secret teleportation node."


    "I know! The secret teleportation node is extremelyrge, and the person who controls it is the young master of the Victor family, Dug-Victor."


    "No! I heard that the young master of the Victor family is actually a descendant of the demon race, and those refugees are the dead he summoned, immortal!"


    "Blow it! How can there be people in the world who are immortal?"


    "Really, you believe me! I have fought them, and they will all turn into stars after death, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I have seen some people die more than once. Do you remember the Pryor family gic disease that went viral a while ago? It''s not a gic disease at all! That''s the real state of their sleep, because they are the dead. ! That''s why you sleep without breathing, without heartbeat!"


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and shuddered all over the body. If this is the case, the current Kante City ispletely upied by the dead.


    These living people shouldn''t have made ns early to move to other ces.


    At the same time, simr rumors were circting in the residence, except that the refugees from Victor County were reced by the Prior n from Conte City, and this so-called Prior n actually refers to All Conte City residents.


    And outside the station, another simr rumor spreads among the newly discovered towns of [Bei Ye] and [Palumdo].


    Compared with the ce of residence, they reced the members of the Prell n from Kante with residents from the eastern outer jurisdiction of the Rafael family.


    In their view, the residents who came out of the residence or Cante City belonged to the residents of the eastern outer jurisdiction of the Rafael family.


    So far, a strange chain of fear has formed among the various regions. The residents in the area where the new town is located fear the residents from the eastern outer jurisdiction of the Rafael family.


    In the eastern outer jurisdiction of the Raphael family, the residents of Sigma''s external residence feared the residents of Conte City, and the residents of Conte City feared the refugees from Victor County, who expressed their bafflement.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 220: Rich players who want to pick up leaks

    As the area yers travel on foot besrger, the first few teleportation nodes have long been unable to meet the needs of yers.


    yers began to ask Du Wei to give them permission to build new altars. Du Wei was busy with more and more things now, and even the time for meditation was squeezed again and again, and there was not much left.


    This work can only be handed over to the yers toplete by themselves. In fact, the yers are already familiar with the construction, and the only thing that needs to be paid attention to is the problem of site selection.


    In a basin deep in the mountains on the east side, an altar was built along the mountain forest going north and a small stream going south. grab grab


    In order to improve their concealment, Du Wei also bought cornerstones forying barriers from merchants in Conte City, and set up small hidden barriers outside the three altars.


    After arranging everything, Du Wei re-entered the state of meditation.


    ��


    It took a few days to walk to the border of the eastern province. There is also a checkpoint simr to the Sigma barrier. When I saw the checkpoint, I didn''t dare to act rashly. I asked about the checkpoint nearby.


    During the period, not only learned that the checkpoints here are rtively loose, but also heard an interesting piece of news from a merchant.


    In the Kingdom of Friedenel, located on the northeast side of the Eastern Province, there is a huge ck gate from which monsters gushes out from time to time.


    The royal family of the Friedenel Kingdom was very troubled by this, and dered that if someone could seal the door, they would be promoted to the rank of the sealer and given the territory to him.


    ording to the description of the merchant, the style of the huge ck door is very simr to the door of truth that sent yers from Vig City.


    As soon as this news came out, yers who were good at divergent thinking immediately connected the two together, thinking that this might be another special quest line.


    Two dayster, thend remation team he led also made new discoveries in Whale Country.


    There is an ancient ck door in a cave in the mountainous area of ??the ind, but they cannot open it no matter what method they use. When they clean the ck door, they find that it is the same as the one they passed through when they entered the other world. The door to truth is exactly the same.


    The ck door in front of you is more exciting than what you heard. Arge number of yers came to study the ck door, but they found nothing.


    "Maybe which npc has key information, we will definitelye to a conclusion after asking all npcs." A yer suggested.


    The other yers thought it was reasonable, and started asking every native they could meet about the ck Gate.


    Du Wei also noticed this problem, but he didn''t know why three doors of truth appeared in the world at the same time.


    Asiya told him that those were the relics left by the ancestors who summoned reinforcements from another world.


    As for the usefulness of the ck door, her memory of this part of knowledge is also very chaotic, and it may take more power to unlock it.


    The yers who were frightened by the rare and exotic beasts discovered one after another in Whale Country were shocked, and the energy provided to Du Wei was very considerable. He was able to further expand the total number of yers, and the quota was raised to 100,000.


    Almost all of the extra 20,000 neers were active near Vig City. Moving westward was Kante City, where the bandits had been wiped out. Conte City, which has yers in charge of justice, will definitely be listed as an advanced unit.


    There is no material for new yers to exercise in such an area at all, and there are mountains on the north side, and the level of monsters on the south side is too high. They can only fight low-level monsters if they go to the mountains on the east side.


    The mountains on the east side suddenly became an area where novices gathered.


    But the monsters there are still too powerful for neers. Now the monsters located on the outskirts of the mountains on the east side are like ying every day, cleaning up novice yers like mowing grass.


    Novice yers spontaneously form legions and battle formations, and enter the eastern mountain area in units of hundreds of people.


    Without equipment, they tied a vine to their body for protection, and without weapons, they tied stones to the top of wooden sticks as weapons.


    shouted one by one,


    "Three hundred warriors of Sparta!"


    "The Rattan Armored Army invaded massively!"


    "The fourth natural disaster kills all, steals all and eats all!"


    Waiting for various slogans to march towards the eastern mountains.


    At the same time, Vig City has reached its limit, even if it is expanded, it will not be able to amodate such arge number of yers.


    The task of developing Victor County is imminent, and it was put on the agenda by Du Wei. He directly raised the security level there from zero to seven, and issued an announcement stating that Victor County will be the new main city, simr to the security level of the map The surge will not happen again.


    The standard equipment delivered in the second round was also stored as a reward for the mission, waiting to be distributed to the yers when they got enough contribution points from the mission of attacking Victor County.


    yers who had tasted the sweetness of the standard equipment stopped theirnd remation missions when they saw the rewards for the main task of Victor County, and all threw themselves into the queue to attack Victor County.


    Initiated by Tianzhu, led by the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club and other major guilds, the yers set the time for the general attack at 8:00 p.m. this Saturday. Miaobifang


    By 4:00 p.m. on Saturday, the number of simultaneous online users had reached 60,000, which was the same as when they were fighting against the Yellow Clothes Troupe.


    At this time, many scattered people had alreadyunched an attack on the ruins of Victor County, and the ogres from the outside swarmed in, and there were hundreds of them in number.


    Although they were strong, they were wiped out after only half an hour under the crowd tactics of the yers.


    A second-test yer who was unknown before used Blue Star Coins to hire a group and two people.


    This local tyrant yer saw the opportunity when the gargoyle turned into a stone statue and could not move during the day, hoping to win a few boss killing rewards before the yerunched an all-out war against Victor County.


    They took advantage of the scuffle to sneak into the lord''s castle in Victor County For every gargoyle killed in this operation, I will give each of you an additional 10,000 as a reward. "


    "Big brother is generous~" Rubbing his hands, he said.


    ncing at him, "How? Are you interested in joining my guild?"


    : "Hahaha, I have been with Seventh Brother for several years, and the brotherhood is hard to let go."


    "Add another two hundred thousand." Simply said.


    Swallowing, 200,000 is his sry for several years, he hesitated for a while and didn''t speak.


    "Fifty." He said simply and neatly.


    "Five! Fifty!" roared loudly, startling the crows flying around outside the castle.


    Something seemed to have changed in the darkness.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 221: this is outrageous

    Several people immediately fell silent, [Pocket Money] red at [Ghosting Congxin], "You are crazy!"


    "No, no, your price scares me." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] A face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    "Okay, I have to dig out the foot of the wall. It''s hard to get here. We were found and sent out before anyone else dug it." [Smoker] said in a bad mood.


    [Arbor Three] pulled the corner of [Smoker''s] clothes.


    "Why?" [Smoker] turned around and said.


    [Qiao Mu San] said tteringly, "Why don''t we do it with him and let him buy it for us at a price of 500,000 per person and still y games every day, how cool, hehehe~"


    "He has bronze-levelbat power, whatbat power do you have?" [Pocket Money] spoke and shattered [Qiao Mu San''s] dream.


    While the few people were talking, a ck shadow slowly approached them.


    "Stop making noise, something ising." [Dawn], who had the strongest perception, reminded.


    Several people immediately entered a state of alert, observing the surrounding situation.


    The sound of the sword tip being dragged on the stone sounded, and everyone followed the sound, and an armored long sword was slowly walking towards the crowd from the end of the corridor.


    The [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] at the front immediately cast an identification spell:


    ��Name: Armored Knight��


    [Race: Nether Race]


    [Rank: Bronze Level Elementary]


    [Introduction: The ghost of the deceased attached to the armor and produced wisdom. ��


    [Extremely aggressive, it will attack all living beings within the range of perception. ��


    Others also used identification techniques on the armored knight one after another.


    Under the introduction, there is another entry:


    [Characteristics: Armor is just a medium. This kind of intangible Nether race can hardly be destroyed by physical means, and only secret methods are effective for it. ��


    Seeing the characteristics of the armored knight, [Dawn] walked to the front and took out the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun to aim at it, "This weapon is very loud, once you shoot it, it will definitely attract other monsters, the ghost stays here and helps me contain it, others Hurry up to the top floor."


    "No, he will follow me up, [Qiao Mu San] you stay." [Pocket money] immediately rejected it.


    "Bronze level, he can''t even take a move." [Dawn] replied with a frown.


    "Then I''ll keep a few more people for you, you, you, you, and you." [Pocket Money] ordered four [Smoker] subordinates including [Qiao Mu San].


    Several people looked at ��Smoker��, and ��Smoker�� motioned them to follow suit.


    [Dawn] and the four of them stayed here, while the others continued to move towards the top floor.


    They hadn''t taken a few steps when gunshots came from downstairs, and they quickly stepped up and ran up to the roof.


    When the armored knight saw someone going upstairs, he took a step forward and rushed over.


    [Dawn] The first shot infused with spiritual power directly knocked off his sword-holding arm.


    The armored knight took over the long sword with the other hand and continued to sprint. On the narrow corridor, the yers had nowhere to hide and could only face it head-on.


    [Qiao Mu 3] put away the dagger, "Put in formation!"


    The four of them took out two tower shields from the magic silver bracelets and ced them in front of them.


    When they fought against monsters before, they used this shield to bully more than they could, and although they couldn''t cause substantial damage to monsters, they could use the strong shield to push the opponent off the cliff or to the corner for others to make up for the knife .


    "Come on, go!" [Qiao Mu San] yelled.


    The armored knight swung his long sword horizontally towards the tower shield, and the sound of steel shing sounded, the three tower shields were split into two, and the two yers at the back were cut off at the same time.


    "Mist grass hurts! Brother, shoot quickly, one more time and we''ll be back!" [Qiao Mu San] looked at the long sword stuck on the teammate''s tower shield next to him and shouted.


    [Dawn] was also sweating profusely, "Hold on a little longer, my level is low now, and my mental power is slow to refill!"


    "Support? How can you hold it!" [Qiao Mu San] put away the tower shield and reced it with a dagger, and rolled forward to behind the armored knight.


    The armored knight drew out his long sword and stabbed back, [Qiao Musan] saw from the corner of his eye that the opponent''s target was him, and rolled several times to distance himself from the armored knight.


    The armored knight''s second sword fell through the air, turned around with the help of turning force, and shed at thest yer holding the tower shield.


    The man knew he couldn''t dodge it, put away the tower shield, took out two Molotov cocktails and ignited them, and rushed towards the armored knight.


    One of his legs was cut off, and he rushed to the armored knight by inertia, smashing the Molotov cocktail on it.


    The raging fire ignited, and thick smoke rose to the sky along the window. The monsters in Victor County roared, and some of them ran towards the castle.


    [Dawn] After the second shot is loaded, pull the trigger on the armored knight.


    The power of the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun is rted to the user''s mental strength and charging time.


    The first shot [Dawn] has a rtively sufficient reload time and a higher charging power, but the second shot just barely touches the firing threshold, and its lethality is far inferior to the first shot.


    Fortunately, the first shot made the armored knight aware of the threat, and the armored knight didn''t take it hard again. It turned around to avoid the fleeing [Qiao Mu San], and dealt with him.


    "Hey~ I tried my best." [Li Xiao] sighed, knowing that there was no possibility of firing a third shot, he put the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Spear back into the magic silver bracelet to avoid being damaged by the armored knight.


    The five of them only dyed for less than ten seconds for everyone.


    [Pocket money] urged [Ghost Shadow from Heart] after receiving the death information of several people, "Hurry up! You go up first! How many gargoyles can be killed counts!"


    ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��In an instant, he sped up his figure and rushed towards the top floor.


    When the people below saw the armored knight chasing them, they turned around one after another to buy time for [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    One person, two people, three people and four people, and finally even [Pocket Money] and [Smoker] were dealt with by the armored knight.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] dashing to the top of the building rushed to thergest white gargoyle statue in the center and hit it with a hammer.


    Fine lines cracked on the surface of the statue, and the fine lines became wider and wider, andrge pieces fell down.


    "Sess! Sess!" He was about to look at another statue when he saw the statue in front of him opened his eyes.


    The fragments that fell just now are just the outer skin of the statue. Although the gargoyle will turn into a statue and fall asleep during the day, only the surface is petrified, and the inside is still in an activated state.


    At the moment of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] stupefied, the gargoyle shattered its outer skin and grabbed him by the throat.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��, who was reborn back to the altar, looked at everyone, "That thing is only petrified on the surface during the day, but it is still alive inside. I know this when Ie back."


    He handed over a gargoyle fragment that he had put away to ��Pocket Money��.


    [Pocket money] Looking at the small fragment in his hand, he was speechless for a long time. It seems that he can only follow the big army at night, and find a way to buy it from the Grand Guild after the mission is over.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 222: array first

    At six o''clock, the number of yers dropped, probably because everyone went offline one after another to eat.


    The number of people rebounded at seven o''clock, and in the next half hour it soared to 80,000, creating a record high.


    At this time, the outer area of ??Victor County has basically been cleaned up by the yers.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Standing on the top of the outer church and looking at the ruins of Victor County, the gargoyle on the castle has moved.


    As thest rays of the setting sun passed, their shells began to fall off, and one after another the gargoyles flew high into the sky, hovering over Victor County, like eagles ready to hunt, looking down at the dense crowd below.


    Called by the gargoyle, the monsters scattered in Victor County began to gather towards the north and west areas with arge number of people.


    The yers lined up with the Grand Council, ready to meet the iing monsters at any time.


    The Tianzhu regiments led the team to spread out the phnx on the north side.


    One group and two groups were arranged in a Macedonian dense phnx, and the yers in the front row extended two-meter-long characteristic spears from behind the shields to the front.


    It was the longest spear they could make out of their materials.


    If it is longer, the strength of the spear handle will be too weak, so that the spear may break before it hurts the monster.


    Located on the side of the two regiments, there is a team of chocobo cavalry to protect the phnx from being broken by monsters from the side.


    Due to theck of spears that can be equipped, the other teams of Tianzhu Guild arranged various square formations outside the cavalry formation ording to their own conditions.


    Mystics and yers equipped with longbows stand behind and carry out long-range support strikes, while shortbows or mystics who have not learned the skill of shooting more than 500 yards are mixed into various scattered formations to y at will.


    [Dawn], [Invincible Nana], and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] were transferred to the special attack team by [Seven des Soul] as secret weapons, and they were on standby with him, waiting for the opportunity to kill the gargoyle.


    The rest of the casual yers also formed various formations and distributed them around the Tianzhu Guild ording to gourd paintings, leaving only the front of the Macedonian dense phnx vacant for them to y.


    ��Miaoshou Rejuvenation Physician Yang��I was very excited to see the formation of Tianzhu Guild.


    "Wife, wife, what formation shall we form?"


    "Use the opponent formation to fight against monsters, are you mentally handicapped like them?"


    After finishing speaking, [Pickup Soldier] felt that his words were a bit redundant.


    [Doctor Yang] The Cheng Fu that he showed from the beginning to the end is almost mentally retarded, so it is not surprising to have this kind of thinking.


    In [Pickup Soldier], if you think about it, it is useless to fight Warcraft against humans, let alone the product of yers taking pictures of cats and tigers.


    "Is that so? It looks quite majestic."


    [Doctor Yang] Seeing that [Pickup Soldier] didn''t want to form a team, he was a little bit annoyed.


    In the end they followed the old rules.


    The front row of the heavy equipment treatment station is responsible for taking damage, and the elite archer is responsible for backstabbing in the back row, ah no~ it is responsible for dealing damage.


    The queue on the west side is organized by the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club led by [Director Horse] and [Wind of Winter].


    Their side is not a frontal battlefield, but a long-range queue that is going to sneak around behind and attack the monsters that may exist when the army on the north side is fighting head-on with the monsters.


    But apparently the gargoyles saw their intentions and arranged the Warcraft army in a triangle formation to deal with attacks from the north and west sides at the same time.


    Therge monsters in the front row blocked the yer''s field of vision, and they couldn''t know what methods were hidden behind the monsters, so they could only temporarily form a formation to deal with them.


    Tens of thousands of yers formed hundreds of teams on the west side ording to the order of [Wind of Winter] and lined up in a mighty formation, overlooking the past is particrly spectacr.


    [Bai Zhan Ji], [Turbo Duck], [Tuoer Suo] and other yers who have shown their strength have be popr, and everyone hase to find them to form a team.


    [Hai Zhan Ji], who is good at fighting alone, rejected everyone''s invitation to form a team.


    This is not to say that she is so cold, mainly because when she swings the giant sword, the attack range is three to four meters. If there arepanions nearby, it is easy to limit her performance and be a drag instead.


    [Tuo Ersuo] It doesn''t matter, he fights like ying checkers, if he can jump in, he can jump back naturally.


    [Director Ma] Seeing that he actually joined the queue and had no intention of acting alone, I discussed with him, hoping to borrow his E-card for general use.


    In exchange, [Director Ma]''s inner ghost ring was ced on him first.


    [Tuoer Suo] has long been fascinated by this coquettish equipment, so he agreed to [Guide Horse]''s request.


    [Pocket money] spent money to hire the [Smoker] people again, and spent huge sums of money to equip them with a set of equipment. The thirteen people formed a circle ording to the Spartan shield phnx.


    Their n is to use the tower shields to block the attacks, and the people inside throw javelins or use standard long swords to stab the approaching monsters through the gaps in the tower shields.


    [Katz] Because the animation of the trio being carried away by the female mad war was widely spread, it was regarded as a joke by the yers.


    Later [Kaz] got the middle-aged man''s greasy boxing book to find someone to fight, and many yers'' hair was blown away.


    This less lethal and extremely insulting way of fighting has created a wave of hatred for him, and now almost no one wants to form a team with them.


    [Horse Monkey Shochu], who had the same trouble, could not find a team, and finally the four came together.


    At the same time, they also have amon enemy, that is [Riding your horse] who crazily spread the animation pictures of several people on the game forum.


    "Our team is stable, they are all masters!" [Wamu] cheered for everyone.


    The yers next to them turned their heads to look at them, and all of them smiled without saying a word.


    [Feng Ji Crazy] He and his happy friends couldn''t find a suitable team, so they had to form a team by themselves.


    ��Huang Feiyu��A face with dark lines.


    Just because he spent too long with this group of psychopaths, he was alsobeled as a psychopath by outsiders who didn''t know the inside story.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to hang out with [Feng Ji Crazy], and was dubbed the uncrowned psychopath in the team.


    At 7:40, the yer sequence basically took shape.


    This task is not like the task of the Yellow Clothes Troupe, the time is set by the official.


    Du Wei only sent one main mission.


    As for the time, it is all under the yer''s control.


    Seeing that the yers had gathered such arge number, some casual people began to provoke monsters.


    If someone takes the lead, someone will naturally follow.


    There are too many peopleThere is also movement on the Warcraft side.


    The fastest monster, Beng, rushed over first, followed by the low-intelligence ogre.


    The two sides soon fell into a melee, with fire on both the north and west sides.


    Seeing this, the leaders of [Seven des Royal Soul], who wanted to wait, could only order the phnx to attack.


    This battle is different from the melee between yers and adventurers. They have never participated in such a nned battle, and they all have high fighting spirit.


    Many of these new yers have never even experienced therge-scale campaign in "Homnd Expedition", and they are extremely excited.


    The first group and the second group marched in neat steps, and the marching sound of "tapping" boosted the morale of the surrounding yers.


    For a while, the yers shouted everything.


    The most coquettish thing is that someone yed the music of the charge.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 223: break behind

    The Macedonian dense phnx first came into contact with the pack of running wolves. Facing the imprable frontal shield formation, a few running wolves in the front row who did not know the height of the sky and the depth of the ground flew up.


    Although they have ck iron level strength, their talents are in agility and speed, and their physical strength is only slightly better than that of humans who have learned qi techniques. When facing attacks infused with spiritual power, they cannot rely on their fur to defend.


    Spears protruded from the top of the shield and stabbed the rushing wolves, turning them into honebs.


    Stabbing cannot instantly kill running wolves, giving them a chance to swing their minions to attack yers in the front row.


    The shield-carrying yers in the front row opened a hole to let the stabbed running wolf into the battle formation, and the melee yers on standby inside the battle formation used their swords to sh at them, and those who were restrained by the spear Ben wolf kills.


    Seeing this, the running wolves in the rear dispersed to both ends, trying to pinch one group and two groups from the side. grab grab


    The chocobo cavalry came out and fell into a melee with the separated Beng.


    There were still running wolves who hadn''t seen the situation clearly on the front and came up one after another to attack the Macedonian dense phnx, but they all ended in death.


    Seeing that the tactics were effective, the first group and the second group quickened their pace and advanced towards the army of monsters.


    The other yers were like cruisers guarding the gship, hovering on both sides of the first regiment and the second regiment, and the cavalry guarded the weak point of the phnx.


    When Chocobo first encounters Beng, it can still remain calm under the yer''s control.


    But soon the chocobo mount, which can only be used as a tool for traveling, showed its disadvantages.


    They were frightened, and they lifted the riding yer away, and fled towards the rear on their own.


    Fortunately, there are enough yers around here, and they can withstand a few rounds of attacks for the phnx.


    The yers in charge of the Tianzhu Guild ordered the first group and the second group to form a two-wing formation, and the yers on the left and right sides of the phnx and even thest row also erected their shields.


    The injured yers on the outside of the phnx retreated to the inside, and the healer in the center began to heal them.


    The healers in the chaotic area werepletely useless, and were often killed by monsters such as running wolves rushing out of the chaos before they finished chanting the mantra.


    Even if someone could manage to recite the spell, it would be difficult to find the target for treatment in the melee, and would often be an inner ghost, throwing healing spells on the monsters.


    The scattered healers felt their own powerlessness, and after death and rebirth, they all stayed behind to treat the wounded who retreated.


    The long-range sequence starts to charge, adjusts the shooting angle ording to themand, and shoots the secret method and arrows at high altitude.


    The first round of test shooting was looking for an extreme distance. Countless dense dots flew high into the sky, crossed the battle zone in an arc, andnded in the ogre group. The ogre behind the running wolf howled miserably. The monsters began to move around.


    After confirming the distance, the longbowmen and mystics began to shoot freely, and the falling rain of arrows and spells slowed down the pace of the rear monsters'' actions.


    Only the kobolds and goblins, which were simr in size to goblins, rushed forward against the rain of arrows. They were small and would die on the spot if they were hit by an arrow.


    Because of this, as long as you don''t get shot, you won''t be hindered.


    Butrge monsters are different. They have arge contact area. When a round of arrow raines, they will be shot with several arrows. The arrows fly over such a long distance with inertia, and there will be a slight knockback effect.


    Although thergest Warcraft individual in the rear is not afraid of this click, the dense rain of arrows is equivalent to a downpour in their eyes, and their speed will be slowed down if their eyes are fascinated.


    The small monsters rushed over in a dense mass, feeling extremely oppressive.


    But after contact, yers whose strength is above the entry-level second level can easily kill these small monsters.


    It was the first time for mid-range yers to feel the refreshing feeling of Kai Wushuang, and the formation began to disperse.


    At this time, most of the casual yers no longer obeyed themand, and began to rush into the group of monsters ording to their own judgment.


    On the north side, only the Macedonian dense phnx is still advancing step by step, and the other formations are getting looser, and even missed a pack of wolves to the rear.


    Healers and ranged queues are in disarray, causing ranged attacks to stagnate in some areas.


    The confined monsters found a breakthrough and poured in from areas not covered by long-range attacks. let''s y


    Arge number of monsters, which are simr in size to ogres, entered the stage of hand-to-handbat with yers.


    The yers who were like Kai Wushuang before were quickly defeated.


    Respond in a timely manner and form a team with surrounding yers to besiege ogres with a numerical advantage.


    Several monsters with giant hammers on the front of their arms mmed into the yers blocking the way and faced the Macedonian dense phnx.


    Every time the hammer fell, two shield-holding yers were smashed to pieces.


    The Macedonian dense phnx, which had left indelible marks in the history of human warfare, was easily defeated in the face of powerful monsters.


    There is no way to use tactics to make up for the huge gap in strength. In the end, it is necessary to rely on the most unpretentious crowd to fill them to death.


    The one and two groups that gave up the formation spread out slightly, and surrounded several giant hammer monsters in the center.


    Iste them from the monsters outside to prevent the linkage from causing damage beyond expectations.


    Members of the nearby Tianzhu guild joined in and cooperated with one group and two groups to besiege the giant hammer monster. Some members still set up shields on the periphery to resist the raiding wolf.


    In the melee, he relied on his dexterous figure to avoid the wolf rush, and then counterattacked with the short bow in his hand.


    From a distance, it looks elegant, and the shooting angle is tricky. It is evenly matched against a running wolf alone.


    However, the nearby yers can run as far as they want. Most of her arrows did not hit the running wolf, but the nearby yers suffered.


    In this kind of melee, there is no so-called front row and back row at all, and monsters may appear in all directions.


    It''s not far from her, but if you want to support her, you must first destroy the giant hammer monster in front of you.


    His mace has a spearhead embedded in the tail, which can be used as a stabbing weapon in closebat.


    It didn''t take long for the giant hammer monster to wipe out all his teammates after rushing over.


    During this period of time, use the specially treated spearhead, plus your own talent in mental power.


    Using the enchanting attack, it barely broke through the defense of the monster, leaving several blood holes in its body.


    Other yers wanted toe over to help, but in the end they all became victims to contain the giant hammer beast.


    At the same time, those not far from him were still shooting randomly, and the casualties caused by two people and two beasts wereparable to an army.


    Except for a very small number of yers with cerebral palsy, basically no one wants to approach this area.


    Things were even worse for troops on the west nk.


    Grabbing themand, he had no choice but to take a small team of elites to the front to earn as much contribution as possible.


    Those who got the position of chiefmander thought that they would be divided into units casually, and they could bemanded by shouting a few words. grab grab


    The queues are allocated ording to 10% treatment, 10% tank and 80% output.


    It looks very bnced and well-matched.


    And on weekdays, everyone assigns missions tond remation in this way, but in such arge-scale battle, it is very unwise to follow the configurationbination of small-scale battles.


    When yers open up wastnd and fight in the wild, they usually face at most three or five monsters at the same time.


    Whether it''s tanks or output in the front row, as long as  pulls it out, the remote output and healing in the back row can keep up with most of the situation.


    But in this kind ofrge-scale battle, yers simply cannot predict which direction Warcraft will rush from next moment.


    What you thought was the back row may be the position that is output by monsters in the next moment.


    I found amanding height in the distance, and while observing the situation, I used private chat to convey orders to the close friends arranged in each team, and then let them shout to convey their orders.


    Some people think this method is very troublesome, and they don''t understand why the official voice software is notpatible.�t��������


    Du Wei felt that this was much more convenient than the way in which only gs or drums were used to convey orders during ancient wars.


    Besides,patible voice software also needs to write code.


    This cat is sozy, and he has a lot of things to do, no one has time to write.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 224: squatter effect

    ��Wind of Winter��:


    "What are the eleventh teams doing! Stop it! Several monsters have slipped past you!"


    "Team 15 don''t stand still! Go over and help Team 16 out of the siege! Do you understand the siege?"


    "Team 22''s healing is really two, who will heal up? Where should the healing be thrown!"


    "Where are the eight teams? Are they all dead?"


    "Fifty to sixty teams, there is a gap among you, divide into two teams to plug the gap!"


    Themand of [Wind of Winter] is not amand at all, it''s just a street stalker yelling and screaming behind.


    His private chats aremunicated to all his close friends in the form of group messages, and those close friends who receive the messages have to distinguish which ones are rted to them and which ones are not rted to them. The information is confusing.


    Many people couldn''t stand him, and they terminated their close friendship with [Wind of Winter] on the spot.


    [Wind of Winter] He didn''t reflect on receiving the reminder, and even scolded more and more fiercely, venting his anger on those yers who didn''t cancel their close friends.


    ��


    Among the crowd, [Bai Zhan Ji] brandished an epee to kill the rushing wolf.


    At first she couldn''t keep up with the speed of running wolf, and couldn''t adapt to this rhythm of fighting.


    Fortunately, the equipment was good, and Ben Lang didn''t break the defense immediately.


    What''s more, several male therapists in the rear spontaneously formed a rescue team to replenish her blood in rotation.


    As [Bai Zhan Ji] swung her sword faster, she gradually figured out how to cull Ben Lang.


    Although the running wolf is fast, it is impossible to change directions in the air after the feet are off the ground.


    Just pay attention to the timing when the running wolves jump up, and then ce the heavy sword at the position where they fall, these running wolves will naturally bump into them, and then be cut in half by the heavy sword.


    [Guide Horse] rushed into the group of monsters with [Fat Bear].


    "Yeah? Brother, if you want tomit suicide, can you let me go first?" [Fat Bear] was dragged by [Guide Horse] all the way.


    When she came back to her senses, she was already surrounded by more than a dozenrge monsters.


    "I told you it was a beautiful ident, do you believe it..." [Fat Bear] put on a pitiful look, and touched his two index fingers together.


    The monster scratched its belly, and looked at [Fat Bear] with the eyes of examining food.


    [Fat Bear] Swallowed his saliva, it seems that this matter cannot be resolved.


    "Squat down!" [Guide Horse] shouted.


    [Fat Bear] Shivering from fright, his legs softened a little, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Mother! Why did I kneel down?" [Fat Bear] looked at his legs, thinking that he was frightened like this.


    When she raised her head again, she was surprised to find that all the monsters around were squatting or kneeling.


    "Huh? What shape is this?" [Fat Bear] scratched his head in confusion.


    "The characteristic of my equipment is the squat effect." [Director Ma] briefly exined.


    "What? I''ve heard of the deep diver effect. What the **** is the squat effect?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, throw your bucket out, those guys are about to kneel over." [Director Ma] pointed to the bear-shaped monster kneeling towards them not far away.


    [Fat Bear] Quickly took off the ring that was scaled by the bucket of love and threw it out. The ring magnified the moment it fell, and turned into a giant bucket that fell on the ground.


    At this time, the giant bears who were halfway kneeling and rubbing all turned around, and rubbed towards the bucket of love, and those who were close began to climb up on their knees.


    [Director Ma] Shouting into the distance, "I''m under control! Brothers, shoot at me!"


    The elite team guarding the periphery saw that the tactics of [Ma Guidance] had taken effect, and began to chant spells.


    But after a long time, sessive secret spells and arrows fell down and bombarded the surrounding fixed targets.


    "Mother! Don''t light my barrel." [Fat Bear] knelt on the ground and rubbed his head next to [Director Horse].


    Thetter took the former to look for huge monsters as a cover, hiding behind them to avoid being identally injured by arrows.


    Every time a monster escaped from the control of the bucket of love, it adjusted its posture and wanted to slowly move to the side of the two.


    [Horse Guide] Just do a quick squat to reset the effect of the squatter.


    Just as the monsters felt that their force to squat disappeared, they were about to stand up when they were crushed again by the reset squat effect.


    In mild cases, he slipped his waist and fell, and in severe cases, his legs were broken.


    [Fat Bear] was also caught by [Director Ma]''s sudden operation, "Cackling, shit! Brother, brother, can you tell me in advance when youe back next time."


    "Okay, next time I''ll say get ready, and I''ll do squats when I count to three." [Director Ma] As soon as he finished speaking, a magical beast that had adjusted its figure was about to squat and rush over.


    "Get ready! Three!" [Director Ma] felt a little toote, so he counted out three.


    [Fat Xiong] was caught off guard, and was dodged again. The corner of her mouth twitched and looked at [Director Ma], "Brother, are you ying with me?"


    "No, that guy seems to be used to squatting and walking, I think it''s too fast, there''s nothing I can do about it." [Director Ma] was also very helpless.


    "That''s it! Next time I pull your neck when I do squats, you pay attention to my rhythm."


    After finishing speaking, [Director Horse] pulled [Fat Bear] to jump up, and then squatted down again.


    [Fat Bear] is short, lifted up by [Horse Guide] and half suspended in the air, his legs straightened and bent naturally, and finally he didn''t reach his waist again.


    "Yeah~ This move is not bad~" She squeezed out cross-eyed eyes and tilted her head to look at [Director Ma] and give her a thumbs up.


    After several rounds of salvo, the first batch of monsters were basically eliminated.


    There are severalrge monster corpses piled up near the barrel of love, and the ones that climb to the half or top be the best targets for yers.


    The monsters rushing over from Victor County all fell to the street and knelt down when they entered the range of the squat effect.


    The east side of the two was full of monsters kneeling, and they could see the anger and hatred that was about to overflow from the eyes of those monsters.


    "Mother! It''s all done by him, it has nothing to do with me! Remember to look for the target for your revenge." [Fat Bear] pointed to [Director Ma] with both hands.


    [Guide Horse] I didn''t care about her behavior, and continued to sit and squat.


    [Fat Bear] Just kept the original movement and followed it up and down, the whole person was almost suspended in mid-air.


    The yer''s attack hase to an end The monsters in the vicinity are much sparser.


    "Walk, walk, collect equipment and withdraw quickly."


    [Horse Guide] Put down [Fat Bear], move forward in the way of toad jump, and collect all the valuable drops.


    This is very ufortable for [Fat Bear], she can only follow the rhythm of [Horse Instructor], and if she takes off a littleter, she will be forced to squat.


    "Grandpa, wait for me!" [Fat Bear] squatted and jumped with his head in his arms, and it took him a long time to get to the bucket of love.


    [Horse Guide], who has collected arge amount of spoils, is waiting by the side, waiting for [Fat Bear] to take back the bucket of love.


    He pulled [Fat Bear] all the way out of the area with more monsters.


    "Good job, these are for you." [Director Ma] distributed part of the spoils to [Fat Bear].


    "Grandpa~ Boss is magnificent!" [Fat Bear] holding the trophy and smiling happily.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 225: Inner Ghost Torso

    [Tuoer Suo] and [Children Yuan] walked between the battlefields with a group of yers.


    [Children''s source] Although there are no ancient relics that match his temperament, after long-term training, he can already y the long knife in his hand as fast as a spinning electric fan.


    "Liujinlong-Kanwo-Ki!" [Children Yuan] shouted the sentence pattern chanted when the source style was erged, and raised the long knife in front of his chest and shed forward into the enemy group.


    "Dude, you''re too deep! You''re going to the end!" [Tuoer Suo] persuaded [Children Yuan] with bad lines.


    "Who is it?" [Children Yuan] turned around and looked at [Tuoersuo].


    "Head, boss..." [Tuoer Suo] looked in front of [Children Yuan].


    [Children''s Source] Seeing the shadow looming down, he turned his head and looked forward.


    Okay.


    A five-meter-tall ck-skinned monster stood in front of him.


    [Children''s source] Blocking with a horizontal knife, reminding [Tuoer Suo] loudly, "Add blood!"


    [Tuoer Suo] Immediately turn the ring of the inner ghost, swing six with the left hand, pinch seven with the right hand, and start dancing on the spot.


    The healing water floated in the air, covering several yers including [Children Yuan].


    Lightning shed from the raised hand of the ck-skinned monster, illuminating its figure. It was a huge bear demon with eight eyes and antlers on its head.


    Thunder condensed from its hand, and it pped [Children Yuan] with a palm.


    [Children''s Source] Block the attack with a long knife.


    Although the healing effect of the inner ghost ring helped him recover from some injuries.


    But at the same time, the side effects dealt him another dose of punch.


    "Not good! During the triggering stage of the inner ghost ring, encountering ice, thunder and fire will have a chain reaction, everyone be careful!"


    [Tuo Ersuo] Hisplexion turned ck, and he watched the electric current rush to the surrounding yers and himself along the healing water.


    The people who just finished the spa and feltfortable added another hour and came to an electrotherapy spa.


    Everyone twitched wildly, their bodies were paralyzed, and they became a popr appetizer for the monsters.


    The burnt smell came out, and the monsters who smelled the smell of meat flocked to it.


    Together with [Tuoer Suo], the entire team was wiped out.


    Everyone was sent back to the teleportation altar.


    "The ring of the inner ghost is well-deserved. You have learned a lesson, and you must not use it in the face of monsters that can use lightning."


    [Tuoer Suo] summed up the lesson.


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Their strength was the worst, and they all had entry-level fifth-order, and they quickly rushed back to the battlefield.


    Look for the ck bear monster with a special shape that can use thunder and lightning.


    They avoided the area where the ck bear was, and came to an area with flying hair.


    "What''s going on here? It''s so hairy." [Children Yuan] looked at the mane floating in the air.


    Not far away, [Kaz] held a middle-aged man''s greasy boxing score, and punched the monster.


    From time to time, he would shout two words: "I''ll knock out all the wigs for you!"


    A cluster of hairs will explode on the monsters he hits.


    Beng was beaten into a bald wolf, and the kobold was beaten into a Shar-Pei. The scene was once very chaotic.


    It was as if a demented lunatic was abusing small animals, pulling their hair off their bodies.


    "The situation here is very good, we will fight here!" [Tuoer Suo] said cheerfully.


    Everyone joined the battle circle and followed [Kaz] and others to move forward.


    The nearby monsters are basically kobolds and goblins, and sometimes two or three running waves wille from the nearby battlefield.


    This is rtively easy for a team whose average strength is at the entry-level sixth level. As long as there are no major mistakes, the monsters in this area can bepletely suppressed.


    [Torso] Observed for a while.


    After confirming that there are no monsters that can attack with elements, he took out the inner ghost ring and stood behind to treat everyone.


    The healing water enveloped the crowd and healed their injuries.


    Other yers saw that there was an elite team suppressing monsters in this area, as well as [Torso], which could heal nearby yers, and they all joined in.


    Among them is mixed with [Bumpman] who broke away from the psychopath group from the beginning.


    [Tuoer Suo] I am not angry when I see other peoplee to make contributions.


    There are a lot of monsters outside now, and they can''t be killed in a while, so there is no concern about robbing monsters at all.


    He danced more and more happily, and the scope of the ring of inner ghost also expanded ordingly.


    As a mental patient, [Bumpman] has no n at all when ying games. He doesn''t know who to go to learn aura and spiritual power.


    After understanding his logical thinking, other yers took the initiative to keep a safe distance from him in order not to be identally injured.


    Even if he was identally injured, he would not think about making trouble for him, and not getting along with a psychopath who loves to blow himself up is purely asking for trouble.


    He is not like ��lumbar muscle strain��, that guy has no ability to resist when he is tied up.


    [Bumpman] If you are **** and let a self-destruct, you can get out of trouble, and then the problem you have to face is the endless revenge from him.


    At this time [Bump Man] came nearby, but no one noticed his movements due to the chaos of the people.


    [Bumpman] Trotted into the ring of the inner ghost, feeling the healing power in his body, he greedily took a big breath.


    The mane floating in the air was sucked into his nose by him, [Bump Man] coughed frantically, his face turned red from being suppressed, and one of them couldn''t help but blew himself up on the spot.


    The me from the explosion spread rapidly the moment it touched the mane, forming a bigger explosion.


    ��Tuo Ersuo��Looking at the me that merged with the healing water, his face was livid: "Mist grass! The healing water evaporates in case of fire! Everyone, be careful of burns!"


    One moment, he was still feeling thefort brought by the healing water within the scope of the inner ghost ring, and the next moment it became a purgatory on earth where yers were boiled in boiling water.


    The evaporation effect made the yers roll on the spot. Fortunately, the pain perception was only 5%, but almost everyone''s eyes were damaged, and they all became blind. Everyone became a popr appetizer for nearby monsters again.


    Dozens of rays of light shed continuously beside the rebirth altar, and everyone was teleported back together with [Bump Man].


    "Who was ying with fire just now?" [Tuoer Suo] looked at everyone with a dark face.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    [Bumpman] mixed in the crowd, hiding his achievements and fame, followed the yers who died from other areas and returned to the battlefield.


    "I don''t care which of you is a very bad person who just made trouble, but if you still want to hang out with us, you are not allowed to y with fire, ice, or thunder. After I find out, don''t even think about ying here. Understand me Do you mean?" [Tuo Er Suo] facing everyone.


    Everyone nodded in unison, indicating that there was no problem.


    [Kaz] The four of them found the organization this time, and they also followed the team of [Torso].


    It is inevitable that there will be another ident. This time [Tuoer Suo] found a location far away from the yer group.


    There are seventy or eighty yers following him, and all of them are not low in level.


    He also has all the means of healing himself, and he canpletely form an elite team to sneak around behind.


    A group of people came to the southern part of the west side, sneaked into Victor County along the trail, and fought street battles with monsters that appeared along the way.


    [Children''s source] He likes narrow alleys the most. He can easily deal with low-level monsters just by swiping his knife and rushing forward.


    "This trick! We are all closebat, and we also have group therapy. It is perfect for street fighting here."


    [Kaz], who beat the monster bald with a boxing score, was more excited than [Children Yuan]Children Yuan]cently said, "Of course, you don''t even look at who we are."


    "Brothers are free to level up together~" [Kaz] looked at [Children Yuan], as if he had found his half-brother who had been separated for many years.


    "Okay!" [Children Yuan] was also very happy, as if he had found a confidant in life.


    They were happy for less than ten minutes when the white gargoyle who noticed the battle here flew over.


    It condenses ice cones at high altitude and releases them towards the area where everyone is.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming sharp ice cones fell, and the targets were the yers who were shrouded in the ring of inner ghosts.


    "Woc! The healing water freezes when it encounters ice! The dog ns to target you!" [Tuoer Suo] cursed before being frozen.


    The low-level monsters guarding this area looked at the frozen yer and started their gluttonous feast again.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 226: The mental journey of "Little Hanpi"

    "Little Hanpi" held a small shovel in his hand, and stood majestically in front of a group of yers such as [Turbo Duck].


    After a few weeks of fighting, it is now also a dog with entry-level strength.


    If he returned to his former tribe, he would be treated like a kobold brave.


    The neighboring Pug Kobold "Achun" and Teddy Kobold "Little Wave" will definitely be impressed by its mighty body.


    Let it wrap its arms around its waist and stick out its tongue for a while, "Abaabaaaba~"


    Fantasizing about that wonderful scene, "Little Hanpi" couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    It''s a pity that "Achun" and "Xiao Langhua" have gone to another world, and the two worlds of dogs and ghosts are separated forever.


    But the man''s ambition is everywhere, and now that he has an immortal body, he can''t just be limited to "Achun" and "Little Wave" in the vige.


    There may be "A Hua" and "Xiao Lang Pi" waiting for me outside.


    Today, "Xiao Han Pi" is going to see what kind of monster dares to block the master''s way with bold words.


    It stood at the forefront with its head held high, but because it was too short, it couldn''t see the current situation in Victor County.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] Happy to wipe the sword of happiness.


    Both [Shui Shui] and [Hell''s Cook] were pulled over by him to participate in the battle to regain Victor County.


    With the goddess in his heart beside him, he was a little more excited even though he was already optimistic.


    But from [Shui Shui]''s point of view, [Turbo Duck] whoughs every day gives people a silly feeling.


    It is very different from the image of a male **** in her heart.


    But seeing that his strength has already reached the entry-level eighth level, it is difficult to form a temporary team with him to make some contributions.


    At the beginning of the battle, "Xiaohanpi" obeyed the order of [Turbo Duck] and took the lead.


    It was usually regarded as a group pet, but because there were too many yers and it was too short, it was identally kicked down by a nearby yer who was rushing forward, and then it was trampled crazily.


    Fortunately, its strength has risen to the entry-level level, and there are no major problems after these few steps.


    [Turbo Duck] Convinced the "little fool" in the crowd.


    "Little Hanpi" had mmp in his heart and a smile on his face.


    Just when it was about to stand up to meet the enemy, a group of huge rushing waves rushed towards the yer.


    The appearance of natural enemies made it feel fear from the gic level.


    no! no! I was trampled so hard just now that I can''t get up now.


    Definitely not because of cowardice.


    If he hadn''t been knocked down and trampled on just now, he would have rushed up to fight those wolves.


    "Little Hanpi" supported the ground with a shovel, barely standing up tremblingly.


    Then he looked at [Turbo Boost Duck] with eyes full of powerlessness.


    It expresses the thoughts and feelings that he wants to serve the master, but his body is trampled and he is powerless.


    [Turbo Duck] I feel distressed, I never expected this to happen.


    He lifted the "Little Hanpi", put his legs on his shoulders, and pulled out his hair with both hands.


    He stroked the dog''s head and said:


    ""Little fool", it''s okay! Our two swords match each other~ You are responsible for attacking the top threenes of monsters, and I will attack the bottom threenes. "


    "Little Hanpi"y on top of [Turbo Duck], staring nkly at Ben Lang in front of him.


    The Beng, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, opened his mouth just enough to bite the upper body of a human.


    Then lying on top of the master''s head, wouldn''t he be in the best position for the opponent to bite.


    Before it ran on the ground, at least it could escape when threatened.


    Even if he is noticed, he is not even qualified to be a Beng snack with his own size. The opponent will at most use his ws to p him away, and he will not bite directly.


    Now it''s all right, being carried on top of the head by the master.


    If Beng opened his mouth to bite at his master, he could serve as a side gift to apany his master to feed Beng.


    Behind ��Turbo Duck��, followed by a slime suicide squad.


    These special slimes are filled with substances that can independently ferment mmable ammonia gas. The slimes wrap their bodies around them, and as long as they are ignited, they can cause huge damage.


    [Hell''s Chef] The story of cultivating this kind of slime begins with Du Wei''s troubles due to urban sanitation problems.


    As the number of yers increased, Du Wei began to n public health facilities.


    But with the current level and resources at Du Wei''s hand, only the simplest public toilets can be built.


    It is the kind of special public toilet in the 1980s and 1990s that can be used by people squatting on the septic tank dug deep below and opening directly on the top.


    Of course, it is still used in some remote viges and even small towns.


    But Du Wei didn''t have a manure pumping tool, and he didn''t have the ability to allow yers to startrge-scale civil engineering projects and build aplete set of underground pipelines for Vig City.


    Everyone came here to y games, so how could anyone be willing to do that kind of dirty work.


    As for farming and construction yers, their goal is to build skyscrapers and wonders of the world, not sewer repairmen.


    The public toilets initially solved part of the environmental sanitation problems, and also made many older yers feel like dreaming back to the 1980s and 1990s.


    But the good times didn''tst long. After the number of yers exceeded 30,000, the mid-world towns without an urban cirction system began to be dirty and messy.


    The number of public toilets is too small to meet the needs of yers. Fortunately, the slime of [Hell''s Cook] has appeared.


    After eating the nts with elemental energy, they began to look for other edible elemental energy.


    Then it was discovered that the excrement of the yers also contained a small amount of elemental energy.


    [Hell''s Cook] At first, she didn''t notice the changes in the slimes, but felt that they were getting yellower and yellower, with a slight smell.


    Until one evening, she saw several slimes eating and drinking around the public toilet.


    Out of curiosity, [Hell''s Cook] quietly went over to check, and then saw a horrifying scene. Slime was looking at her with yellow sauce dripping from his mouth.


    [Hell''s Cook], who realized what these things were eating, quickly distanced themselves from them.


    Seeing movement here, a yer holding a torch came over to check the situation  Then a scene that [Hell''s Chef] will never forget happened.


    The instant the me touched the yellow **** lime, it exploded.


    In the past, I only heard that some bears would stick firecrackers in cow dung and ignite them, and send a big gift to the neighbors around them.


    That kind of hearsay did not touch [Hell''s Cook] strongly.


    Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she knew how disgusting this kind of behavior was, and how much this kind of brat deserved to be beaten.


    But this inspired Du Wei, not only can clean up the dirt in the town, but also can be used as a bomb.


    ��Hell Cook��Received a special task from Du Wei, she initially refused, but after seeing all kinds of optional rewards, she still sumbed to Du Wei''s money offensive.


    Even if she doesn''t use those rewards herself, if she sells them on the market, she can exchange them for valuable Blue Star Coins.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 227: The correct way to use slime

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Yellow slime is not a one-time explosive item.


    They can separate the purest part to keep themselves, while the rest can be detonated by yers as natural bombs.


    The strength of thergest one has reached the eighth level of bronze. Although the strength of this monster is falsely high, it can release 120% of the energy equivalent to that of this level if it is detonated as a bomb.


    It can be said to be the most value-for-money weapon of wide-area destruction among disposable props, and it only needs to eat **** to improve its strength.


    It is definitely a must-have tool for home travel, killing people, and protecting the environment.


    For this reason, manyrge guilds have also begun to cultivate nts that slimes love to eat. After all, no one wants to domesticate slimes with a lump of human gold.


    Under themand of [Hell''s Cook], five bronze-level slimes rushed towards the group of monsters as the vanguard.


    Twenty or so mystics in the rear condensed fireballs and were ready to go. As long as [Turbo Duck] gives an order, everyone will output like slimes in front, detonating them in the group of monsters.


    [Turbo Duck]:


    "The enemy is still two kilometers away from reaching the battlefield!"


    "There are still 500 meters... 100 meters, everyone is in position! Ready tounch!"


    All mystics are ready.


    Those who can use the fireballbo, many small fireballs have already appeared in front of them, and those who can only use the basic fireball technique also mobilize the power of the elements to condense arge fireball.


    As [Turbo Duck] yelled the word unch", all the mystics shot together.


    The slime in the front row threw his huge body in ce and jumped out of the explosion area.


    A shock wave of vor swept across the audience, and the wolf pack rushing to the front was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, but I believe no one would want to have a taste of it.


    The ogre not far behind was also affected, and its speed slowed down.


    The small monsters were even blown to ashes by the shock wave.


    A huge mushroom cloud leaped into the sky, lighting up the entire battlefield.


    Even the gargoyles hovering high in the sky were shocked by this scene.


    A small amount of glow can be seen in Cante City tens of kilometers away.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Didn''t the sun just set? Did it rise again?"


    "Campfire?"


    "Your bonfire is so bright."


    "The fire seems to being from Victor County."


    The townsfolk were discussing about the light at night.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "Where are those members of the Prior family? Why aren''t they here?"


    Only then did the natives realize that the members of the Prell family, who usually walked the streets at any time, had disappeared.


    "Did they cause the light just now?"


    "They''re not doing evil sacrifices in Victor County, are they?"


    "It must be rted to them! Otherwise, how to exin the disappearance of members of the Prior family."


    Themoners started talking again.


    In the Adventurer''s Association, a young man with a bright face picked up a weapon and walked towards the door with a few subordinates.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look~ What are these guys doing?"


    The president of the Conte City Adventurer''s Association branch saw a few people leaving, and hurried out to see off the guests.


    "How many, how many have just arrived, don''t you have a rest?"


    "There are good things to see outside, where is the mood to rest, go back, don''t send it away."


    The man said to the branch president without looking back.


    The president of the branch bowed his head to see him off, and only raised his head when the group walked away.


    ��


    The explosion of the yellow slime ignited the audience, and the yers who were closer to the western front pulled all the monsters over.


    [Hell''s Cook] Assign the slime to the area where the monsters gather.


    "Slime is slow, it''s too inefficient for you to move like this, why don''t I help you back it."


    The yer nicknamed [Syrian yer] looked at the yellow slime and rubbed his hands.


    [Hell Cook] confirmed his level, "You can''t escape after detonating."


    "What do you know, what we are after is the momentary bloom, give me one too."


    Another yer must actively participate in the slime delivery queue.


    [Hell Cook] Looking at this person''s nickname [Didara], you can tell by the name that he is a sting enthusiast.


    After a while, seven or eight yers volunteered to deliver the slime that was used as a bomb.


    The purpose is to feel the joy of being the instigators of the explosion at that moment.


    "Daddy Vivid Barry~" The yer nicknamed [Self-Explosive Truck] shouted an inexplicable slogan and rushed into the group of monsters, turning into a mushroom cloud to illuminate the audience again.


    [Didara] touched the magic silver bracelet in his hand and asked, "Can these things be transmitted with the magic silver bracelet?"


    "Yeah, it should be okay, right?" [Hell''s Cook] wasn''t too sure.


    "Lend me one for a try~" [Didara] picked a not too big one, and put it directly into the magic silver bracelet.


    "It''s really good ~ give me two, I have an idea." [Didara] The corners of the mouth almost reached the ears, very happy.


    After filling the slime, [Didara] walked like flying, and rushed to a running wolf.


    When he was five meters away from the opponent, he pulled out a yellow slime ball from the magic silver bracelet, and while throwing it at the opponent, he detonated it with the energy of the fire element.


    "Can you still y like this?" [Turbo Duck] was very excited when he saw [Didara] skillfully throwing small bombs.


    He also imitated [Didara] and put the slime into the magic silver bracelet.


    But the problem is that he hasn''t learned the secret technique much, and his casting speed is not as fast as [Didara].


    He looked back at [Hell Cook] and [Shui Shui].


    With a sh in front of his eyes, he put down the "Xiao Hanpi" on top of his head, then lifted up [Shui Shui], and put her directly on his neck.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" [Shui Shui] was hugged by [Turbo Duck], a little panicked.


    "Be my lead~"


    [Turbo Boost Duck] just turned its head half way before being held by [Shui Shui] with his hand.


    "Don''t look back! I''m wearing a skirt!"


    "Oh oh, good~" [Turbo Duck] blushed.


    After finishing speaking he didn''t care whether [Shui Shui] agreed or not, he carried her on his shoulders and walked like flying, straight towards the monster.


    [Shui Shui] It''s toote to think about it now. She hasn''t cultivated the aura, and she can''t escape if she stays in the group of monsters. She will just ruin her life in vain.


    [Turbo Duck] Shouting while throwing the slime ball, "click, click, click this one."


    [Shui Shui], who was carried on his shoulders, felt the wind pressure hit his face, and it was difficult to open his eyes, and he threw a fireball somewhere.


    Fortunately, she has practiced fireballbo, so she simply releases arge number of fireballs at once, and shoots as she pleases, to see how many hits.


    [Shui Shui] Turning on the random shooting mode, it is impossible to grasp the time and position of hitting the slime ball.


    Some [Turbo Ducks] exploded beside him as soon as they were released.


    If [Didara] is detonating slime **** in an orderly manner, then [Turbo Duck] is in chaos.

 Chapter 228: Gargoyles Movement - Part 1

    Not long after the battle started, the yers fell into a disadvantage.


    Several boss-level monsters with bronzebat power swept across the battlefield, defeating arge number of yer legions.


    ��Turbo Duck��Leading the self-destruct team approach the nearby boss-level monster.


    Because he made too many mistakes in cooperating with [Shui Shui], both of them died and returned to the city once.


    When he came back, [Shui Shui] said nothing to cooperate with [Turbo Duck].


    [Turbo Duck] can only carry a torch, just like [Syrian yer] and [Self-Explosive Truck], using himself as the lead to be the most beautiful boy in the audience.


    The sad "Xiao Hanpi" was also asked to bring a smaller slime to follow.


    Although slime can split its own essence to escape, it is difficult to escape when it cooperates with these three self-destruct yers.


    The dozens of slimes cultivated by [Hell''s Cook] were quickly consumed by them.


    Now there are only thirty or so slimes left alive, some of which have consumed most of their energy, leaving only entry-level strength, and the power of the explosion is not as good as before.


    "There are only twelve full-fledged ones left, so save them."


    [Hell''s Cook] Remind a few people.


    "Keep it all for me, it''s too much waste to give it to them."


    [Didara] Seeing such a serious loss of art resources, I beg [Hell''s Cook].


    "That won''t work, you throw the **** one by one, the damage is limited, and we still have to rely on us to blow up the boss."


    [Syrian yer] I was not happy to hear it.


    On the other side, [Self-Explosive Truck] no longer wants to use itself as bait to explode.


    Even with only five percent pain perception, it''s hard to bear the feeling of being torn apart.


    "You guys do it, I can''t do it."


    "Then give me all of his." [Syrian yer] spoke excitedly, obviously not yet excited.


    [Self-explosive truck] took a deep look at him. Only he, who is also a self-destruct yer, has the clearest understanding of that feeling. He has endured so many self-destruction baptisms and can still maintain excitement. If he asks to continue, he is probably the only one who can do it among all the yers in the server. Out.


    "You are awesome." Hemented in a low voice.


    The next self-destruct work will be handed over to [Syrian yer] and [Turbo Duck].


    But [Syrian yer] does not have a magic silver bracelet, so it is very difficult to get close to the boss without the cover of teammates.


    [Turbo Duck] Simply let him be responsible for clearing the road, and he is responsible for sting boss-level monsters.


    "The self-disclosure team is here, everyone retreats."


    Seeing the twoing, the other yers retreated to the safe area by themselves, waiting for them to deal with the boss and go up to **** thebat items.


    The three most courageous bosses in the western area were exposed to the sight of the two, and they ran towards the boss one after the other.


    "Ahu Akbar! Long live the truth!"


    [Syrian yer] Dive into the pile of monsters and shout, and ignite the slime.


    Immediately [Turbo Duck] walked like flying, rushed to the boss, and ignited the slime from zero distance.


    The boss-level monster saw a human rushing towards him beyond his control, and at first he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    It wasn''t until the mes appeared that he realized that this person was going to die with him.


    The fire that was enough to illuminate the night sky soared into the sky here. Even if the boss had bronze-level strength, he could not resist the damage caused by the self-detonation of the slime.


    Half of its body was scorched ck from the st, and it held its breath with its tyrannical vitality.


    Then arge number of yers hit like a torrent and quickly engulfed it.


    ��


    Gargoyles, as the high-level monsters who rule here, have seen too many battles between monsters and humans.


    Most of the monsters with low IQ are brave and fearless, even if all theirpanions are dead, they will fight to thest moment.


    But humans are different.


    As long as their casualty ratio exceeds 30%, their morale will be low, if it exceeds 50%, they will copse, and if it reaches 70%, they will basically have nobat effectiveness.


    Although there are few monsters, their strength is enough to crush the human army in front of them.


    They thought they didn''t have to go out on their own.


    But the strange thing is that even if the casualties of these human legions exceed 70%, they still havebat effectiveness.


    They will find nearby teammates who are still alive to form a new team to besiege Warcraft.


    The most terrifying thing is that their reinforcements continue to arrive on the battlefield, seemingly endlessly.


    Among them are humans carrying strange slimes and rushing directly into the pile of monsters to self-destruct. They are not afraid of death at all.


    This made the gargoyle hovering in the air suspicious.


    One of the low-level gargoyles explored along the route the yers hade over, wanting to see how many reinforcements and strangely colored slimes were behind.


    Du Wei noticed a gargoyle flying towards the city of Vig, transformed into a clone and flew up against the wind, blocking it above the Forest of Shadows.


    This low-level gargoyle only had bronze-level strength. It felt the dangerous aura emanating from Du Wei and turned around and ran away.


    How could Du Wei let it go back, "It''s all here, stay here."


    Du Wei shook thentern in his hand, and the surrounding air was sucked in. A strong air current blew towards the night gargoyle, causing it to lose its bnce and fall into the forest of shadows.


    "A gargoyle has fallen!"


    "The materials dropped by this thing are valuable! Do it!"


    "If it''s a brother, cut it with me~"


    A group of yers screamed and ran towards the ce where the gargoyle fell.


    In order to deal with gargoyles, many yers prepared arge made of vines in advance.


    A senior yer took out therge from the magic silver bracelet and used it to cover the night gargoyle.


    yers who heard the movement came from all directions, took out their weapons and shed at the night gargoyle.


    The night gargoyle unfolds a mental barrier to defend against attacks, and most people cannot break through this membrane.


    Female yers are fine, how can male yers admit that they can''t break their defenses.


    One by one, they raised their weapons and shed at the gargoyle, some even flew forward to try to hug it.


    After the yer''s body came into contact with the shadow gargoyle''s spiritual barrier, the epidermis was burned, making a "sizzling" sound.


    A smell of barbecue filled the audience.


    When this happens the average person would have been scared away long ago.


    However, yers use this method to restrict the gargoyle''s movement, preventing it from taking off.


    In the past, when the gargoyle saw such an overreaching human being, it would have killed him contemptuously.


    But the human beings in front of them are not afraid of burning at all, just clinging to its spiritual barrier like this.


    For the first time, the gargoyle felt what fear was, and waved its wings like a wild beast, sweeping away nearby yers.


    But the more it struggles, the more dead the vine locks.


    The mystics around began to attack the mental barrier with various elemental energies.


    The gargoyle sensed that its barrier was getting weaker and weaker, but it was powerless.


    Seeing this, Du Wei stopped pursuing and left the gargoyle to the yer.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 229: free

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The gargoyles who stayed in Victor County waited for a long time but did not return to thepanion who went out to inquire about the situation. They finally felt the crisis.


    As the leader, the silver gargoyle began to mobilize his subordinates to fly in different directions and attack the yers.


    The lowest-level night gargoyles only have Bronze-level first- and second-levelbat power, and they don''t know how to use secret techniques. All they can do is move boulders and throw them on the ground. grab grab


    A few more powerful pure ck gargoyles hovered in the low altitude and released secret techniques to the ground. The pitch-ck mes fell on the crowd and exploded, killing arge number of yers in seconds.


    Creatures below the ck iron level cannot withstand this kind of attack, and yers can only do their best to avoid it.


    A solid ck gargoyle targets slimes nestled in the back as backup ammo.


    In the night, yers can hardly see the pure ck gargoyles hovering in the sky, until they release ck mes that emit faint light and realize that they are about to be attacked.


    Before he had time to react, he was blown up together with other yers around him.


    "Damn! Stilling!"


    After being sted by slime again, he only had time to say four words.


    Seeing this scene, Du Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The power of the slime explosion was beyond imagination, leaving mottled deep pits on the outskirts of Victor County.


    If the slime with such a destructive power was detonated in Victor County.


    It is estimated that most of the buildings will be razed to the ground.


    Although it is still in ruins now, there is still the possibility of restoration.


    If it is really razed to the ground, what is the difference between rebuilding the town in the Forest of Shadows.


    ��


    The pure white gargoyle is only slightly inferior to the silver gargoyle, and itsbat power is also at the silver level.


    Although there were only three of them, the damage caused by the secret technique was several times that of a pure ck gargoyle, sweeping away arge number of yers in the back row.


    It will take a while for the yers to run back after all the long-range fire support of the yers hase to a standstill.


    During this period of vacuum, almost all the yers in front were wiped out, and only a few yers who entered Victor County and started street fighting with Warcraft were spared.


    The most powerful silver gargoyle has the fifth level of silver. It hovers high in the sky, looking for the area with the most dense yers to rain down the epidemic.


    Seeing that the gargoyle was dispatched, he finally activated the secret battle n and led the elite team of the Tianzhu Guild to a small hill in the south of Victor County.


    It was the highest ce in Victor County, and they came to the top of the hill to look at the gargoyles hovering in the sky.


    : "Call out the heavy crossbow."


    She swiped the magic silver bracelet with her hand, and she summoned a well-made heavy crossbow. Fantastic


    This is a secret weapon created by the members of the Tianzhuqing Plenary Session. It is specially prepared for today''s opponent''s gargoyle.


    Only those whose strength has been raised to the bronze level can barely pull.


    He helped to pull the bowstring of the power of a hundred stones, and then put on the all-iron crossbow arrows. The special tempered arrows were melted and cast with standard weapons bought from Du Wei, and then tempered by craftsmen.


    Responsible for enchanting the crossbow bolts to enhance its lethality twice.


    Holding the trigger with both hands, he directed everyone to adjust the angle for her, aiming at one of the pure white gargoyles.


    With her current eyesight and reaction, tracking the pure white gargoyle is the limit.


    Turn the crossbow in the right direction, "Is the position right?"


    "OK, leave it to me." Pull the trigger and shoot the special crossbow.


    There was a sound of piercing through the air, and the crossbow arrows whined and flew towards the pure white gargoyle, leaving a clearly visible light blue arc in the night sky.


    The pure white gargoyle never expected a crossbow arrow to strike from behind. When it felt threatened, the crossbow arrow had already prated its body and brought it to the ground.


    One hit hits, quickly wind up the second shot.


    He also adjusted the position of the crossbow under hismand.


    They are now in a race against time, and they must shoot and kill a few more gargoyles before they can react.


    When the first crossbow arrownded and the yers of Tianzhu Guild gathered around to strangle the pure white gargoyle, the gargoyle in the sky noticed the situation on the hill.


    The second crossbow arrow was fired at the fastest speed, only slightly scratching the pure white gargoyle who had reacted.


    One wing of the pure white gargoyle was scratched, and the yers of the Tianzhu Guild immediately rushed to the ce where the broken wing fell, and picked up the fallen wreckage.


    The bruised gargoyle lost its bnce. Even though it was still trying to p its wings, it still couldn''t stop its figure from slowly falling towards the ground.


    The yers surrounded below are like chicks waiting to be fed, looking up one by one, waiting for it to fall to the ground.


    Before the third crossbow was ced, two pure ck gargoyles flew over.


    He quickly ced the crossbow and rolled up his sleeves, "It''s time to show my true strength."


    Du Wei helped tame the big eyeball behind the scenes, let it be his helper, and guided him to fight behind the scenes.


    With the cooperation of one person and one eyeball, he made rapid progress, and his strength quickly rose to the fifth level of the bronze level, but the big eyeball also discovered the problem with this guy.


    He was not what he had imagined before.


    What kind of fearless leader is he? In the yer group, he can be considered a junior officer at most, and he is still the kind of coward who runs wherever is safe.


    yers also disdain him very much, treating him as a tease and a mascot.


    At most, he would only say a few hard words when he must die. This is because he can be resurrected infinitely. If he is like other human beings and death is the end, he will definitely be more embarrassing.


    The big eyeballs shouted that they were fooled.


    If Du Wei hadn''t sealed its separation ability, Big Eyeball would definitely find a more suitable host for fusion.


    Assisting him in the body is at most fighting with monsters of the same level, and he will be overwhelmed by opponents who are slightly stronger.


    Big Eyeball wished he could go into battle and control this body himself, the record would definitely be better than that.


    The two pure ck gargoyles they are facing now have a bronze-level fifth-levelbat power.


    And the same level, it means that he definitely can''t rely on his own strength for one-on-two. grab grab


    The big-eyed eyeballs were attached to his back, and he turned wildly for a long time without thinking of a perfect coping strategy.


    It can only be left to free y.


    A cluster of bat wings sprouted from his back and flew into the sky.


    As the only air force in the yer group, it is another trump card in this n.


    A pure ck gargoyle flew towards him, and another flew around him towards the crossbow.


    He and several other people are responsible for adjusting the angle of the crossbow.


    Aim for the pure ck gargoyle and bide your time.


    He took out the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun early on to recharge it, and it had reached its maximum power at this time.


    "Are you ready?" He looked back.


    "This is thest chance, make sure you hit it, and wait."


    Looking at the pure ck gargoyle through the crosshairs, it waved its fingers and shot out a ball of ck mes.


    Can''t wait any longer, if you don''t fire it, you will be wiped out together with the crossbow.


    She pulled the trigger to fire the bolt, then quickly retracted the catapult.


    The one next to him also pulled the trigger, firing out the small amount of energy gathered by the moonlight absorbed by the demon hunting gun and his own mental power.


    The next moment, ck mes erupted from the top of the mountain, and a violent explosion enveloped the entire elite team.


    At the same time, a light blue ray and an azure blue ray prated the sky.


    The pure ck gargoyle dodged the attack, but was predicted to be in position by the attack.


    The azure blue light passed through the body and shot it down.


    The one who was reborn back to the altar looked at the two of them, "Did you kill it?"


    Shake your head.


    "I received a hit notification, but no kill notification." He said.


    "Good job, go back to the battlefield first and y by ear."


    Take the lead, and lead the chocobo, which has been sent here by the logistics team, to the battlefield.


    The other members of the elite team also chased after the bird and followed behind.�ԑޑ�


    With big eyes, he only needs to face a pure ck gargoyle, and he feels much morefortable.


    Now there should be no problem.


    However, surprises alwayse very suddenly.


    The pure ck gargoyle pounced over, with a torn bat wing.


    The bat wing leaked the wind and began to fall slowly, "Hey hey hey~ This guy doesn''t y ording to the routine!"


    If Big Eyeball had hands now, he would definitely make a motion to hold his forehead.


    Compared with pure ck gargoyles, they have no experience in airbat at all, so they don''t know how important it is to protect their wings.


    It also mes itself, it should have thought that this product would make such an oolong, and it should be reminded in time.


    "I''m so **** off, how could I possess a mentally handicapped body like you."


    The big eyeballs thought brokenly.


    "Why am I mentally retarded? Isn''t this the first air battle? I''ll fight it for 300 rounds after I grow my wings back!"


    Hearing this, Big Eyeball seemed to realize something.


    "Hey don''t..."


    Before it finished speaking, it had already folded its wings in the air.


    Without wings, each person''s eyes quickly fell.


    The big eyeballs looked at the ground unrequitedly, and said calmly, "Haven''t you thought about the consequences of withdrawing your wings now?"


    "I, me, me! I thought it would grow back immediately! Why can''t it be stimted!"


    shouted.


    "Falling so fast! You can''t even stabilize your figure! How can you control your body to grow wings!"


    The mentally handicapped behavior of big eyeballsining. UU reading .uukanshu


    If it has hands now, it will definitely smash the dog''s head.


    The pure ck gargoyle looked at the funny falling figure, a little confused.


    What is this operation?


    I''ve never seen it~


    How can anyone give up treatment by themselves?


    Normally speaking, even if the wings are cut and you fall into a passive state, you still have the ability to fight back.


    In the case of equal strength of both sides, the pure ck gargoyle still has to fight a **** battle to win.


    But if you fall directly, you will be disabled if you don''t fall.


    Isn''t that for nothing.

 Chapter 230: all for small money

    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] I fell from a high altitude to the ground and suffered multiple fractures all over my body. Even if I could endure 5% of the pain, it was difficult for me to get up and move normally.


    The pure ck gargoyle hovered above him, looking at him with sarcasm.


    It dropped a ck me and sent [Ghost Shadow from Heart] back to the altar.


    Big Eyeball couldn''tin anymore, so he just closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Did you see thest look it gave us? It wasughing at us!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Just after being revived, she looked distraught.


    "It''s not us, it''s you."


    Big Eyeball corrected him.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]: "I am you, and you are me. Itughs at me, which is equivalent toughing at you. Can you bear this?"


    "No, no, it''s different. It''s mocking your behavior. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to bear it."


    Big Eyeball tried his best to separate the rtionship.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Hands on hips, pouted, "Go! Go back and deal with it! I''ve been resurrected over and over again, I don''t believe I can''t kill it!"


    All right.


    This is also a way.


    Hitting someone with an infinite life extension, even if you can only hit a drop of blood at a time, sooner orter the energy consumption will kill the opponent.


    But think about it carefully, if he still challenges the pure ck gargoyle with the same method just now, he probably won''t be able to beat a drop of blood.


    I just don''t know whether they also have endless lifespan besides infinite resurrection.


    If there is, you can also try to boil the other party to death.


    Big Eyeball has given up treatment.


    Just let things take their course and watch as a bystander.


    ��


    On the battlefield, melee yers will suffer long-range attacks from gargoyles as long as theye out of the Shadow Forest.


    All they can do is rush into Victor County as much as possible, find a bunker there, and fight the monsters in the streets.


    Almost all remote yers are engaged in the battle against the gargoyles. The gargoyles in the sky use various means to attack downwards, and the yers release secret methods and arrows from the ground to fight back.


    Seen from a distance, arge number of mes rushed to the sky with great momentum, as if Katyusha''s position was shooting into the air.


    But the number of gargoyles is small, and the speed is fast.


    No matter how dense the yer''s attacks are, it will be difficult to hit them. Even if they are lucky to hit one or two shots, their power will not be able to shoot down the Gargoyle.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others returned to the battlefield and approached the nearest pure ck gargoyle.


    Here, a yer is shooting a low-flying pure ck gargoyle on the ground, and many yers are crawling around her standing still.


    [Nicole who is allergic to cats] is equipped with crossbow arrows on her gauntlet, and with her night vision ability, she can barely see the pure ck gargoyle in the sky.


    But the hit rate is really touching, and I was lonely after shooting for a long time.


    To say that she is fighting the pure ck gargoyle is better to say that she is attracting the attention of the pure ck gargoyle.


    Noticing her pure ck gargoyle focused all of its attacks.


    Groups of ck mes exploded around ��Neko��.


    [Nicole] dodged the attack flexibly, rushed out of the thick smoke and ran towards the open space.


    The yers crawling on the ground were ignited one after another.


    "Today everyone is a ****!"


    "Brothers hold on, we can do it!"


    The crawling yers encouraged each other, and continued to lie motionless and lurk on the ground.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Didn''t understand their intentions, it would destroy the crawling yer''s battle.


    He stopped his men and did not continue to approach.


    The pure ck gargoyle couldn''t hit [Neko], and was obviously a little bit impatient.


    The yer crawling on the ground was extremely difficult to be found under the cover of night. The pure ck gargoyle looked around and saw that [Neko] was alone, so he rushed towards the ground with his body and decided to fight with [Neko].


    [Nicole] The corner of her mouth raised slightly, this guy finally took the bait.


    While the pure ck gargoyle swooped down, [Smoker] and others not far away were the first to stand up and rush over.


    They set up shields around [Neko], forming a Spartan shield circle, wrapping her tightly in the center.


    "Are you sure you can handle it?"


    [Pocket money] I''m not sure.


    "Don''t worry! It will work!"


    [Smoker] The words are conclusive.


    The pure ck gargoyle saw them raise their shields, and thrust spears and swords from the gaps.


    Immediately spread the wings to slow down, wanting to stop the figure and increase the height, and continue to bombard the shield with ck mes.


    But the inertia brought about by the extreme speed cannot be eliminated, it only stabilized itself and pulled up when it hit the shield.


    The standard spear pierced the pure ck gargoyle''s chest and abdomen, and when it tried to reluctantly raise its height, it found itself hooked.


    ��Smoker��I modified the spear and added a barb under the tip of the spear. When it prates into the prey and tries to pull it out, the barb will be pulled to catch the wound.


    The pain caused the pure ck gargoyle to stagnate for a moment.


    It was this moment that directly caused his life to be ruined in this battle.


    If it had just been decisive, it would be able to break free from the top with more effort, at most it would be a cut in the abdomen.


    But the battle situation changes rapidly.


    [Smoker]''s men took the opportunity to tie two vines to its ankles.


    Several people worked together to pull it down, directly pulling it to the ground.


    In an instant, many prostrate yers jumped up and surrounded it.


    The pure ck gargoyle opened up the mental barrier and sent a group of yers flying.


    But there were too many yers, and they surrounded them one after another.


    Among them, yers who have experience in fighting gargoyles use their bodies to resist the mental barrier.


    Although the burning sensation was far greater than that of the night gargoyle, everyone who had been mentally prepared would not let go.


    [Pocket money] Promised to everyone early on, as long as they can help him sessfully kill a pure ck gargoyle.


    All yers who make effective contributions can get a minimum of 50,000.


    The injury he suffers now is the merit of exchanging cash in the future.


    Thinking of this, the yers hugged even more.


    The pure ck gargoyle covered in big men couldn''t fly at all.


    I can only feel the endless torture brought by men on the left and men on the left and men on the left and men on the men.


    The pure ck gargoyle let out a low cry, calling for help from the nearby dark night gargoyle.


    The night gargoyles were summoned to gather.


    yers in the distance saw a few gargoyles actively lowering their altitude.


    They all joined the ambush organized by [Pocket Money] one after another.


    A few night gargoyles want to help the pure ck gargoyles out.


    But he was trapped by the yers who came one after another Among monsters like gargoyles, the upper and lower levels are clearly defined.


    As long as there is an order from a higher-level monster, even if it knows it is a dead end, the lower-level monster will rush over and execute the order desperately.


    They killed and injured some yers with the stones in their hands, and then fell down to rescue the pure ck gargoyle.


    If you want to say what yers like most, it is of course hand-to-handbat.


    If you can get in touch with the opponent, no matter how strong you are, you can slowly use numbers to die.


    The fear is that the opponent will not be able to die, and they will attack from a distance from a height that is difficult for them to attack.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who came after him couldn''t help but apuded everyone''s wit, "It''s amazing~ Talented peoplee out from generation to generation, and the ancients never deceived me."


    Your san value is zero /book/94093/


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 231: buzzing

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Okay, hurry up and help!" [Seven-de Royal Soul] took a picture of [Ghost Shadow from Heart], and took the lead to run to the area where the yer and the gargoyle were fighting.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Noticing another pure ck gargoyleing from the sky, he spread his wings and flew into the sky.


    "This time I won''t give you the chance to tear my wings~"


    The yers below heard the voice of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and looked up one after another.


    "Can he still fly?"


    "Fuck luck ising, and it can''t be stopped."


    "This number is useless for him."


    Listening to the sour words of the yer below, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] became even more excited.


    I can''t wait to kill the pure ck gargoyle immediately to show hisbat effectiveness.


    The pure ck gargoyle saw that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] could fly, so he made him the top priority.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Easily avoided the ck me of the pure ck gargoyle, and fought closebat with it.


    I thought I hade to the field I was good at, but [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was knocked down to the ground again after only two or three rounds.


    When he fell to the ground, his head was still buzzing, and he didn''t understand what just happened.


    Let''s recreate the battle just now.


    This time he paid attention to protecting his wings, but he didn''t expect to face other difficulties when fighting in the air.


    When the weapon of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] collided with the front paws of the pure ck gargoyle, a powerful reaction struck.


    If it is on the ground, he can use his legs on the ground to counteract the reaction force.


    But in the air, it depends on its wings to maintain bnce.


    The difficulty of the two is very different, especially for humans who do not have wings themselves.


    If a pilot''s license is equivalent to a driver''s license, then an airbat license is equivalent to apetition license.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Now even the most basic flight has only been grasped superficially, thinking about airbat, it ispletely nonsense.


    Just controlling himself not to run around with the air currents while flying, and being able to fight at the same level as the pure ck gargoyle has consumed most of his strength.


    In this case, the sudden reaction knocked him off bnce and pushed him to the ground.


    "Can you do it!"


    "Being beaten by monsters at the same level, this number is really useless~"


    "Dude, if you don''t need a brain, donate it to someone in need."


    "Delete the number, such a good bloodline will ruin your hands."


    Seeing [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] embedded in the ground, the yers on the side started talking sarcasticly.


    Big Eyeball couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Airbat is not good for you, so don''t fight it head-on in the air. I don''t have time to practice airbat skills for you now. You listen to me, fly up and rush over to hug the gargoyle directly, drag it down to meet you on the ground beat."


    After listening to Big Eyeball''s guidance, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] pped his hands, with a joyful smile on his face, "Wonderful~"


    The onlookers pointed at him.


    "Brain broken?"


    "It''s over, the number is abolished, and people are stupid."


    "How can this game break your brain?" A yer looked shocked.


    The onlookers turned to look at him,


    "There is an honest man here, let''s iste him together."


    After speaking, everyone took a few steps back to make room for the shocked yer.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Brushed off the dust on his body, spread his wings and flew towards the pure ck gargoyle.


    This time, he acted ording to the guidance of the big eyeball, without taking a weapon, he directly threw himself on the pure ck gargoyle, and then fell to the ground with it.


    "Come on! Let''s die together!"


    A cloud of sand sshed on the ground, and the nearby yers understood the intention of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and rushed over to help him suppress the pure ck gargoyle.


    Seeing that they were all yers from Tianzhu Guild, he handed over the gargoyle to everyone, and then got up to look for the next target.


    After a while, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] hugged and dropped three pure ck gargoyles from the air, bing more proficient each time.


    The surrounding dark night gargoyles were called by the trapped pure ck gargoyles, and they also fell down and became the prey of the yer.


    Now there are only two pure ck gargoyles and one pure white gargoyle left in the sky, and their king, the silver gargoyle.


    After the silver gargoyle ordered the other gargoyles to deal with the [Seven-de Soul''s] elite team and the self-exploding slime, he didn''t think there was any yer on the battlefield that could pose a threat to them, so he didn''t pay attention to the movements of other gargoyles.


    It and the pure white gargoyle devoted themselves to the work of besieging yers in Victor County.


    It was toote when it noticed that the number of pure ck gargoyles had plummeted, and the gargoyles trapped on the ground were almost wiped out.


    At a nce, only humans can be seen greedily picking up the remains of the gargoyle.


    Seeing the same people being torn apart, the silver gargoyle was furious, it let out a sharp cry, and its body began to grow huge.


    The silver gargoyle, which was only two meters tall, suddenly grew to ten meters tall.


    It falls to the ground, and nearby yers run up to attack it, unable to do even the most basic of pedicures.


    The silver gargoyle is surrounded by a shield of mental power visible to the naked eye. As long as the yer enters its envelope, it will instantly disappear.


    [Dawn] Take out the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun, pull the bolt and load it to inject spiritual power, and infuse all the energy stored by absorbing moonlight into the next blow.


    [Invincible Nana] wanted to take out the crossbow, but was stopped by [Seven des Soul].


    "If we want to try, let''s go to a farther ce to prepare and take it out here. It is estimated that we will be destroyed by it before we have finished loading the ammunition."


    The two ran towards the top of the mountain with [Ghost Shadow from Heart] which they were showing off to other yers.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I nned to go up to cut the head of the silver gargoyle, but the two pulled me down just as I was about to take off.


    "What? What are you going to do?"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "I need your help to pull the string."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart]: "Then I''ll take you to fly there."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] ck question mark face, "You are crazy, take the two of us to fly, do you think the target is not big enough, and the silver gargoyle is not easy to find?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] suddenly realized, and quickly saluted [Seven des Soul], "Yes, yes, yes~ I am one-sided in my thinking, I am too one-sided in my thinking."


    ��


    The filled [Dawn] aimed at the chest of the silver gargoyle, and shot the most powerful blow.


    The azure blue light hit the shield of the silver gargoyle, emitting a strong light.


    For a while  Victor County was like daylight.


    Even Conte City, tens of kilometers away, was affected.


    "Day? Is it dawn?"


    "It''s dark again."


    "What happened just now?"


    Residents in Conte City started talking.


    The scene just now was also seen by the cheerful young man carrying the huge sword, "This energy, it has bronze-level strength."


    "It''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is above the silver level, and he couldn''t even break the defense just now."


    Beside the young man, a bob-haired woman in a robe and sses said.


    Your san value is zero /book/94093/

 Chapter 232: broken

    Putting the weapon into the magic silver bracelet after exhausting all his mental power, his body copsed like mud.


    Grab and grab. The silver gargoyle looked down at him and stepped on it.


    Two members of the Tianzhu Guild came to help and pulled back to escape the catastrophe.


    The silver gargoyle followed and walked towards the outskirts of Victor County.


    Seeing this scene, Du Wei was relieved.


    If the silver gargoyle remained in the city, how many ruins would be turned into ashes, which would be the cornerstone of reconstruction.


    Those who came to the hill called out the crossbow.


    With the assistance of his help, he shot a crossbow bolt towards the back of the silver gargoyle.


    With the lost enchantment, the crossbow itself cannot prate the spiritual shield of the gargoyle.


    It hit the shield with a harsh "hissing" sound.


    The silver gargoyle was attracted by the sound, and turned to look at the people on the top of the mountain.


    Du Wei gasped, feeling that something was wrong.


    The hilltop where the others are located is in the south of Victor County, and the silver gargoyle is on the west side.


    If this is aimed at them, I don''t know how many buildings will be trampled on the way.


    Du Wei temporarily added mission objectives.


    "New mission objective: In order to reduce the damage of buildings in Victor County, please attract the silver gargoyle to the open space on the west side"


    "Current Building Integrity: 68%"


    "Additional task rewards:"


    "Building integrity above 60%, all participating yers can get 50 stars and 100 contribution points"


    "More than 50% of all participating yers can get 30 stars and 50 contribution points"


    "Over 40% of all participating yers will get 10 stars"


    yers can exchange for a piece of standard equipment after saving 500 contribution points.


    A ck iron-level monster only has ten points of contribution, and it''s evenly shared among several attacking yers.


    A team of 50 ordinary yers participated in the battle, and they could get dozens of contribution points by killing monsters throughout the whole process.


    But now, you only need to ensure that the integrity of the building is higher than 60%, and you can earn 100 points for nothing.


    This is a huge contribution for any yer.


    Seeing the task reward, he immediately called to put away the crossbow.


    Although he doesn''t care about contribution, he still needs to consider other guild members.


    "Go, go, don''t hit it here, take it to the west."


    After speaking, he took the lead and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Why go to the west side?"


    puzzled.


    "Look at the mission goals yourself."


    "I''ll go! Give away 100 contribution points for free, the dog nner is so kind!"


    Very touched.


    At this moment, a pure ck gargoyle flew towards the crowd, and several ck mes fell immediately.


    "Bump! Everyone hit Hei Yan andmit suicide!"


    Take the lead in rushing towards ck me.


    Wait for others to do the same.


    He even spread his arms and wings, and flew up to meet Hei Yan in a circle.


    There are still words in the mouth, "Spiral ascends to heaven!"


    The elite team was wiped out again.


    The silver gargoyle saw this scene just as he wanted toe over, and he didn''t react for a while.


    That group of people could obviously avoid it, so why couldn''t they think about rushing towards Hei Yan andmitting suicide.


    And that human with bronze level strength.


    Is he afraid that he won''t die fast enough?


    Still spinning around and flying into the sky and bumping into Heiyan, why doesn''t he go to the sky?


    Well, well, he did go to heaven.


    The silver gargoyles were puzzled by their actions, but also aware that the human side still held the crossbow.


    At any time, they may sneak up to the top of the mountain and attack themselves and their fellow nsmen.


    It appointed the pure ck gargoyle to lurk near the hills and destroy any humans that approached.


    Another pure white gargoyle was looking for humans running around in Sichuan in the city.


    Thest pure ck gargoyle hovered around it to guard against possible danger.


    Private chat after resurrection:


    "Find a way to contain the silver gargoyle, and don''t let it return to the city."


    Onmand, stand up and shoot at the silver gargoyle.


    The silver gargoyle turned back again and walked towards him.


    The other yers did not run towards Victor County after being resurrected, but stayed outside to attract the attention of the silver gargoyle.


    This time is the real boss battle. Tens of thousands of yers rushed to attack the silver gargoyle.


    The huge target makes it a living target, but it is not afraid of the low-level arcana and arrows of humans.


    As for closebat, they can''t break through the defense at all, and the end of getting close to the shield is to seek their own death.


    All the slimes shrunk to their original form, and they could no longer produce ammonia gas by dposing filth in their bodies.


    Naturally, the possibility of being detonated was lost.


    �ԑ��������. After thinking for a long time, I shouted at everyone,


    "Who has shit? Come here! Let''s feed the slime again."


    "I! I have!"


    "I have it too!"


    Several heroes volunteered, rushed over and started producing food for slime.


    Seeing a group of old men in broad daylight, bright and clear, they just took off their pants in front of her, a big girl, and quickly covered their faces and avoided.


    "You, you, can you guys be any more disgusting?" Pointing at a group of male yers who took off their pants, they cursed.


    He ran over to cover his vision for his goddess, "That''s right! These people are disgusting!"


    "Go, go, go!" Will pushed away, and turned his head away.


    Coyly, "I have it too, but it''s indecent to do it in public."


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you block it."


    A warm and warm man ran over and took off his shirt, and set up a curtain for him to block the sight of other yers.


    "Get out!" With a move, he will take off his shirt and lie down facing his warm and warm man.


    The indescribable parts of the surrounding people turned cold, as if they heard the sound of an egg breaking.


    The young man carrying the huge sword came over and saw a group of yers squatting down to produce.


    The woman with bob hair and sses beside him covered her eyes with her hands.


    There was a gap between the index finger and the **** to look at the unspeakable parts of those handsome and outstanding male yers.


    "Wow! Are everyone here perverted?"


    The young man silently reached out his hand topletely block her sight.


    There are five of them.


    The yers squatting in the pit couldn''t do anything else at the moment, so they simply threw an identification spell at them.


    When everyone saw his profile, the readers who were choked by their throats wanted to immediatelyment on a broken chapter below.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 233: Are you here to take a shit?

    "Your san value is zero novel ( Find thetest chapter!


    The strength of several other people is also above the silver level, and the weakest is also at the elementary level.


    The girl with bob hair and sses has even reached the fifth level of the silver level.


    This is the first time that the yers have seen an npc among human beings that surpasses the strength of the vige chief panel.


    yer A: "Is this boss a plot boss?"


    yer B: "That''s for sure. A team of silver-ranked adventurers came as soon as it transformed. If not, I''ll eat as much as I want."


    yer C: "If you want to eat, you don''t need to find a reason, I can give you mine."


    yer D: "That''s right, don''t starve the child, I''ll give you mine too."


    yer B: "???"


    Constipated yer: "I''m going! I''m constipated, and I still want to hurry up and go talk to the npc."


    A few yers nearby saw the constipated yer blushing and straining, feeling that there was a risk of exhaust gas leaking, so they squatted and moved a few steps to the sides.


    ��


    Du Wei knew that Pules wasing from the information of Sage and other members of the Shenyin Society, so he arranged for the yers to guide the silver gargoyle to the west.


    Why do it yourself when you can hand it over to others.


    Summoning the clone also consumes energy.


    Seeing that the other party is so big, it is likely to enter the explosive state, which is another big expense.


    As for the drop issue.


    After the adventurer kills the target, he will not rush up to grab it like the yers.


    An adventurer with status like Pu Lesi will put on a calm posture first, and wait for others to sing and praise him.


    Then take your hands down to count the spoils.


    In the circle of native adventurers, this trick works well.


    You can deal with yers, who cares about your identity.


    If I stole it, it belongs to me. Do you want to take it back?


    There is a feeling that you went to Vig City and sted the warehouse.


    Price originally wanted to find out the details of the legendary Prior family.


    I came here when I saw the fire in Victor County.


    From a long distance, he noticed that someone was attacking the monsters in Victor County.


    The number of participants wasparable to that of several Royal Army legions, and it wasrger than any battle he had participated in in the past.


    Even Price, who had seen strong winds and waves, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    What is the size of the Prell family''s legion?


    Are they going to counterattack Warcraft and take back Victor County?


    Seeing this, Price did not dare to act rashly. He first checked the west side and found something strange.


    For a battle of this magnitude, there must be amand to participate, and high-levelbat power to hold the line.


    But he turned around for a long time but couldn''t find a human being above the ck iron level.


    No, there is one, Yazi who doesn''t look very smart.


    He obviously has bronze-level strength, but he doesn''t know how to use qi skills. If he just relies on his physical strength to hack the monster''s mental power shield, can it be effective?


    I really think that I can massage a monster with a small fist until it vomits blood.


    In addition, there are many human beings who have both aura and spiritual power in the legion.


    No wonder they only have entry-level strength, this is the end of chewing too much.


    Obviously the aptitude is not bad, but wasted due to greed.


    Judging from their age, they should all be in their teens or twenties.


    Based on the current state of these people, if they specialize in one ability from an early age, those who are above the entry-level seventh level will definitely be able to enter the ck iron level.


    Hey, it''s really dead wood that can''t be carved.


    As for directing, there are a few people who seem to be directing.


    But at first nce, they areymen, and there are very few people who listen to them.


    At most, it is a junior officer leading a small team on the battlefield.


    How can this kind of structure capture the camps that upy arge number of Warcraft.


    It''s even worse than the mob!


    The careless Price finds out that the members of the Prior family are a bunch of rabble, so he leads a team to contact them.


    On the contrary, the woman with the bob head and sses saw more unusual things.


    First of all, these people are very brave and fearless.


    Even if all therades around him are down, they are still fighting.


    Although the behavior is a bit stupid, this kind of recklessness is not possessed by ordinary people.


    Second is their appearance.


    Except for a few odd-shaped aliens, most of them are handsome and have perfect bodies, and the women are even more beautiful and enchanting, with graceful figures, and the bobo women''s sses are drooling.


    How good the soil and water must be to raise so many handsome men and beautiful women.


    If you can take them home to warm their beds...


    Ah no, if you take it back and sell it, how much money can you make.


    The army hired with this money is no stronger than them.


    However, the forces behind it let the great resources of handsome men and beautiful women be consumed on the battlefield, without any regrets.


    Lastly is their gear.


    Although most of them were only dressed in tattered metal, there were still a few who wore the standard equipment of the Kingdom Legion.


    Based on the huge number of them, the so-called minority also has as many as two to three thousand, which is enough to build a regr kingdom army.


    In the gradually declining Kingdom of Houliwater, there are only a handful of nobles with this kind of armed force.


    Even for the royal family, it is a force that should not be underestimated.


    But in such a remote area, it was used as a motley army by a lord with an unknown background.


    It is so misceneous that even amander is not rare to configure it.


    How powerful the forces behind them are, they will let these people go to die one after another.


    What bothered her the most, but also excited her.


    Some of those people will use space props to put away their equipment and die when they face a situation that may cause a devastating blow to the standard equipment.


    Simr situations only urred in the armies of a few noble forces.


    But their equipment was forcibly recovered by their superiors through remote space secrets, and then handed over to the rear troops on standby.


    They did this to preserve the precious standard equipment. As for the lives of those soldiers, they were nothing but worthless things that could be thrown away at any time.


    But the soldier in front of him chose to hand over the equipment independently.


    Although the girl with bob hair and sses has also heard that some lords'' charisma can be exaggerated to the point that their soldiers will go through fire and water for them, and they will do whatever they want.


    However, I have never heard of any lord who can make his subordinates sacrifice their lives to preserve the standard equipment.


    They actually regard equipment as more precious than their own lives.


    You know, if you wear standard equipment on your body, your survival rate will definitely be higher than taking damage with your body With a body of standard equipment protection, even if you have to withstand a devastating blow that is one or two levels higher, it is not aplete loss. No chance of survival.


    but they...


    But they! !


    The girl with the bob hair and sses couldn''t figure it out, so she simply gave up thinking and followed Ps to negotiate with them. Maybe after getting in touch with them, she would be able to understand the mentality of these people.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why can they still y the tuba leisurely on the battlefield.


    But it is also a good choice to take the opportunity to see which handsome guy has good qualifications.


    "Gudong" the sound of swallowing saliva.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 234 Are you here to shit?) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 234: who nuked the cesspit

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    Oh oh oh! This one seems to be the longest.


    Whoa whoa whoa! The ones over there are also good.


    Hehehe~ Alright, you are the third and fourth picks.


    The woman with bob hair and sses sorts the male yers she likes in her heart.


    Engrave their appearances in their minds, and when they have the opportunity in the future, they must all be included in the harem.


    Seeing that he couldn''t block her sight, Price simply pulled her into his arms and took her away from the scene.


    "Hey! Warriors, don''t go!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon!"


    "I''m already wearing pants."


    "Dude, have you wiped it?"


    "Woc! I forgot it in a hurry!"


    Listening to the noisy voices of the yers behind him, Price stepped even faster.


    I was afraid that the anxious brother would catch up and talk to me.


    [Syrian yer] Seeing that a slime has already eaten the bronze level, regardless of whether it has been digested or not, it rushed towards the silver gargoyle with its back.


    Don''t do it now.


    When the plot npc makes a move, ordinary yers like them will not get any contribution points.


    "Long live the truth!"


    [Syrian yer] exploded the moment he touched the barrier.


    A mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the violent explosion sted away a corner of the silver gargoyle barrier with spiritual energy.


    It was unstable and fell to the ground.


    The silver gargoyle got up from the dust and looked down at its feet.


    A deep pit was left at the ce where the explosion just happened, and at the same time its right foot was affected and shattered by that blow, scattering broken stones all over the ce.


    The shock wave spread outward, and the yers who were still brewing were blown away together with the "gold" on the ground.


    "Me! I beep��"


    "Nimma! I didn''t see this shit!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    "Who did it just now?!"


    "Who nuked the cesspit."


    The yers who squatted in the pit fell to pieces. Many yers who hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem before were also implicated.


    Some of them were lying in the cesspit, some were covered in dirt, and some were even covered with "gold".


    The san value fell off a cliff.


    Du Wei, who had harvested arge wave of energy, was ecstatic. When he learned what happened, he gave all the credit to those sufferingpatriots, and he willfort their ravaged young hearts when he has a chance in the future.


    Most people have only watched some poop-cooking spoof videos made by video hosts on the Inte, and they simply cannot experience the taste and feeling through the screen.


    The yers who were present just now have experienced it personally, and it is still a more advanced nuclear explosion cesspit.


    Although the sting point was some distance away from where the yers were squatting, the scorching shock wave still sent them warmth and blessings.


    Let everyone be surrounded by "gold" and "luck".


    Feeling the shock wave caused by the explosion, Price suddenly turned his head to look.


    A stench rushed towards him, almost knocking him out.


    Several people held their noses and held their breath and ran quickly to escape from the downwind.


    The five of them came to a ce with fresh air, panting heavily.


    After regaining his senses, Price looked at the sting point.


    Is this the truth about the ze in Victor County?


    What is the ratio of the explosives they just used.


    In the cognition of Plush.


    Only a mystic at the level of the woman with bob hair and sses can cause such a violent explosion.


    It is impossible to create such a momentum with domestic explosives.


    Could it be that there are silver-level mystics hidden among them?


    "Slime, they used slime to create an explosion."


    The woman with bob hair and sses interrupted Price''s thoughts.


    In order to see the handsome guy, she has been looking back and watching, so she knows everything that happened.


    "Slime?"


    Price scanned the audience, looking for slime.


    A slime jumped over and sucked the **** off the yer.


    "Mistgrass! What are these people feeding slimes?"


    "Ask knowingly."


    The woman with bob hair and sses resisted the feeling of nausea, turned her head and stopped looking at the yer.


    "Can a slime cause an explosion of this magnitude by eating shit?"


    Price didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know, there may be other reasons."


    The bob-haired and sses girl isn''t sure either.


    The strongest burly man in the team closed his mouth and frowned at the yers.


    "Boss, these people are crazy, these people are crazy."


    "It''s no wonder that people from the Prior family are spread so evilly." Price muttered to himself.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to stay.


    "Come with me, stay away from these lunatics."


    Price led a few people to another direction, from the northwest side of the silver gargoyle to the southwest side.


    Now that we are here.


    It must be to show their own strength in front of the Prell family.


    In order to attract the attention of the leaders behind them.


    However, they didn''t know that since they entered Conte City, they had been noticed by Du Wei.


    ��


    The self-destruction of [Syrian yer] not only caused a group of yers to suffer unreasonable disasters, but also caused the integrity value of the building to drop by 3%.


    The shock wave caused by the self-explosion knocked down many surrounding buildings.


    Both the Grand Guild and the squatting yers are looking for the culprit at this time.


    [Syrian yer] who didn''t know that he had already angered everyone ran back to the slime feeding area, ready to shoot againIs this the person? "


    "Yes! It was this grandson just now! Damn it!"


    "Nimma! Are you crazy!"


    "You did it on purpose."


    "You like to blow yourself up, don''t you! You like to blow up shitholes, don''t you?"


    A group of yers ran towards him mightily, surrounding [Syrian yers] in the middle.


    [Syrian yer] looked dazed, not knowing what he did wrong.


    Everyone got closer and closer, and the stench surrounded him.


    "Why are you so smelly, have you eaten **** too?"


    [Syrian yer] pinching his nose and looking at everyone.


    "Are you still willing to say?"


    "Drag him up! Throw him in the cesspit."


    Several people grabbed the [Syrian yer] who wanted to escape and dragged him to the cesspit.


    "Give him a ride!"


    Two higher-ranking yers grabbed his legs and threw him headfirst into the cesspit.


    "Ugh!"


    [Syrian yer] His whole head was thrown into the cesspit.


    Du Wei knew that the yers were outraged, so he didn''te forward to stop them.


    To say that [Syrian yer] ispletely right, it is not possible.


    Who told him not to think about the consequences before doing something.


    But if the yer is really allowed to stuff him into the cesspit and drink a few sips, it is estimated that [Syrian yer] will leave an indelible shadow for the rest of his life.


    This lesson goes a little too far.


    Du Wei kicked [Syrian yer] off the assembly line on the grounds that his san value had dropped to zero the moment his hair touched the cesspit.


    In the [Syrian yer]''s line of sight, he lost his connection just as he was about to be inserted into the cesspit, and all his senses were cut off.


    After he regained his senses, he opened the immersion cabin and patted his chest to calm down.


    Fortunately, thework is not stable today, otherwise, if you don''t die, you will lose half your life.

 Chapter 235: Players are at their wits end

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    When the silver gargoyle saw arge number of yers surrounding them, it immediately let out a low cry, calling the remaining gargoyles to **** them.


    The remaining three pure-color gargoyles all put down their work and came to support it.


    They face in different directions and drive away the army of yers who take the opportunity to attack.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] flew up again, and rushed towards a pure ck gargoyle.


    This pure ck gargoyle was the one that had scratched his wing.


    Seeing the appearance of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], the pure ck gargoyle was puzzled, and always felt that this human was somewhat simr to the idiot it had killed before.


    But it is very sure that the other party is dead, and it is impossible to appear here.


    "Are you here to avenge your brother?"


    The Gargoylemunicated with humans for the first time because of this opportunity.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I was startled when I heard the gargoyle''s voice transmission, and my movements froze slightly.


    The pure ck gargoyle seized the gap, attacked [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s wings, and opened another hole for him.


    ah! Big E, no sh.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Wings leaked air and fell to the ground again.


    The pure ck gargoyle looked at him indifferently, replenished a ck me and sent [Ghost Shadow from Heart] on the road.


    The reborn [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was cursing.


    "This guy can actually use scheming to disturb my mind at critical moments."


    The big eyeballs don''t bother toin about him, so let him entertain himself and think so for the rest of his life.


    Under the huge power gap, the yers have nothing to do with the few gargoyles flying in the air.


    They can only attack the silver gargoyle with damage.


    Seeing arge number of yers gather, the silver gargoyle released a huge energy wave, blowing away the yers'' formation.


    "Old horse! Old horse! Everyone is besieging the gargoyle outside. Don''t go into Victor County,e out and help."


    [Guide Horse] Received a private chat from [Wind of Winter], and reluctantly came out of Victor County, and went around to wait for an opportunity to attack the gargoyle.


    He saw a pure ck gargoyle lower the flying height, and immediately knelt down to activate the squatter effect.


    The pure ck gargoyle, who was still hovering in the air, was looking for the target, and suddenly his knees softened, as if encountering an iron block of a ma, and his knees pierced the ground like a cannonball.


    After a burst of smoke and dust, the pure ck gargoyle knelt down on the ground.


    Its legs were bent, pierced into the ground more than ten centimeters, and both legs were stuck in the gap.


    [Horse Guide] Seeing that it is still trying to struggle, get up, kneel down, get up, kneel down.


    After two more rounds of training, the pure ck gargoyle finally stopped struggling.


    It looked at [Guide Horse] with resentment in its eyes, and stretched out its hands to condense the ck me.


    "Brothers! Don''t give him a chance!"


    Hearing the order from [Guide Horse], many yers around jumped towards the pure ck gargoyle together.


    Seeing that the pure ck gargoyle was trapped by the yers, [Guide Ma] hid his achievements and fame and went to find the next target.


    The silver gargoyle quickly noticed ��Director Ma��.


    It made a random gesture.


    The wind de roared towards ��Guide Horse��.


    Tore him to pieces.


    Just as the silver gargoyle was about to pick up squat knee pads, it disappeared together with [Guide Horse]''s body.


    Feeling the strange silver gargoyle marked it the moment the squat kneepad disappeared.


    [Horse Guide] When it appeared nearby for the second time, the silver gargoyle immediately felt the breath of squat knee pads.


    The wind de destroyed the nearby woods along with ��Horse Guide��.


    After several rounds, [Director Ma] finally found out that something was wrong.


    [Wind of Winter] I feel that he was targeted, so I can take this opportunity to let him hand over the squat knee pads to me.


    "Give me the knee pads and I''ll try it."


    [Winter Wind] wearing knee pads was very excited, and came to the battlefield and rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    The result was the same as [Guide Horse], he was attacked by the wind de of the silver gargoyle before he walked out of the Forest of Shadows.


    ��


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] After several failures, he finally got revenge and threw the pure ck gargoyle to the ground.


    Now there is only one pure white gargoyle and the big boss silver gargoyle left.


    There are only a few dozen monsters remaining in Victor County. If the two gargoyles in front of them can be eliminated, they will be a turtle in an urn.


    But the problem is that squat knee pads are now banned, as long as someone wears them and gets close, they will be instantly killed.


    The slime of [Hell''s Cook] has also be the focus of the silver gargoyle''s care. Only thest three were ughtered, and they are still in a state of not eating.


    The little cook refused to let them take risks no matter what.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It can''t catch up with the pure white gargoyle at all, and as long as it flies near the silver gargoyle for more than five seconds, it will be twisted into pieces by the wind de it shoots.


    Not to mention the others, ��Bai Zhan Ji��can''t cut through the mental barrier at all.


    Even if she breaks through, with her board attributes, it is impossible to jump three levels to challenge the upper existence.


    [Dawn]''s Blue Moon Demon Hunting Spear had run out of energy, and his own mental strength alone was not enough to break through the barrier.


    [Invincible Nana] After that, he found a ce to shoot with a strong crossbow, but because the distance was too close, he was also marked.


    From then on, as long as she dared to summon the crossbow, she would be baptized by a round of wind des, forcing her to dare not even take it out.


    The yers are at their wit''s end and can''t find a better way to deal with it.


    The sea of ??people tactics did not y a big role in the face of thebined attack of two gargoyles.


    Many people''s equipment has be consumables.


    When facing the gargoyle''s secret attack, they were a little careless and put away their equipment too slowly.


    The equipment will be greatly corroded, or evenpletely damaged.


    Not only do they have to focus on facing the enemy in front of them, but they must also always guard against energy attacks that maye from any direction.


    Some yers simply gave up using equipment, and took off their naked clothes to go into battle Du Wei looked at these yers, with their style of acting, I am afraid that the painting style will not change in the middle andte stages of everyrge-scale battle.


    The army, which was ready to go, turned into a naked hunk underwear show.


    It''s okay to be in the border area now.


    If he bes famous in the future, he will receive the attention of many forces.


    This style of painting is spread, it is hard to say how good it is.


    Um?


    You have to ask why it looks good.


    Of course, it is aimed at the **** girls among the nobles.


    Just imagine.


    Huge crowds of handsome and hunky men walked lightly in front of them.


    The nobledies and sisters stood on the tower and cheered for them.


    This picture is so beautiful.


    Du Wei didn''t dare to think too much.


    He hurriedly withdrew his thoughts, no longer trying to associate such a bad picture.


    If such a day reallyes.


    At that time, Du Wei''s army of yers may be rumored to be what it will look like.


    Possibly discredited along with him.


    It seems that it is necessary to start solving the problem of basic suits for yers.


    Of course, the easiest way is to directly use the energy in thentern to manufacture equipment for them.


    Just like the build that happens when creating a character.


    But in this way, every battle will cost a lot of energy.


    In the long run, Du Wei must not be able to bear it.


    The next step is to create a production line to build equipment for yers in batches.


    Even if they die ten or a hundred times in one battle, it is guaranteed that everyone has clothes to wear and everyone has a sword to use.


    There is also an increase in the threshold for participating in the battle. yers are prohibited from participating in the battle naked. They must wear equipment as required to enter the battlefield.


    But these are all things forter, and now we still have to focus on the fortified battle in Victor County.


    While the yers were being mowed by Gargoyle Musou, the Plus Five attacked the Gargoyle from the southwest.

 Chapter 236: I have a stomachache today, so uncomfortable

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    "..."


    The woman with bob hair and sses chanted an ancient mantra, uttering obscure sybles.


    If the lower-level yers were nearby, they would definitely be driven crazy by theplicated sybles pouring into their ears.


    As she uttered each syble, the manifested spell flew out from the head of the scepter, wrapping around Price and the three adventurers.


    Mantras are attached to their bodies like tattoos.


    The three people affected by the spell slowly floated into the air.


    The other two were a strong man carrying a giant hammer and a heavy shield, and a thin man holding two scimitars.


    The former''s upation is the coveted pdin of the Inner Ghost Club.


    Thetter is a shadow assassin who is good at sneak attacks and assassinations at night.


    The air beneath their feet bears their weight like substance.


    Several people ran forward in the air as if they were stepping on the ground.


    The Shadow Assassin quickly entered a stealth state, and his path could not be captured with the naked eye.


    You can only see the looming illusory ck shadow floating in the air.


    When the silver gargoyle noticed them, the shadow assassin had already escaped into the darkness, only to see two people walking through the air.


    It turned and waved its arms at them.


    The invisible wind de wrapped the two of them, but couldn''t cut through the shields around them.


    This is the advanced use of qi by warriors who have learned aura.


    They can hold up an invisible barrier against attack.


    Equivalent to the mental power shield of the silver gargoyle.


    It''s just that it can better resist the secret method attack in nature, and needs to use the attack that also masters the qi method to break the defense.


    The mental power shield is mainly immune to physical attacks, and it is easier to break it with secret methods.


    To put it bluntly, the rtionship between the two is mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Pules instilled energy into the giant sword with both hands, and the dark red light endowed the weapon with sharpness and arcane power.


    An unpretentious sh fell on the silver gargoyle''s spiritual power barrier, opening a gap barely enough for Pules to pass through.


    The strong man didn''t follow up, he used his shield and a giant hammer against the gap, preventing it from closing instantly.


    "Now!"


    The woman with the bob head and sses received an order from the strong man, and shot a mental wave towards the gap in the barrier.


    The mental wave hit the gap in the shield, and tiny cracks formed around the gap.


    The cracks quickly spread to the surroundings, densely covering the entire mental shield.


    The silver gargoyle felt that something was wrong, and summoned the pure white gargoyle to attack the woman with bob sses.


    However, it was toote, the mental power shield could not bear the spread of the crack andpletely copsed.


    The yers below felt the disappearance of the obstacles, and rushed to the feet of the silver gargoyle from all directions, using various means to attack its feet and calves.


    Some even climbed up the silver gargoyle''s legs.


    It is not known which long-range yer took the lead and attacked the inner thigh of the silver gargoyle.


    Everyone followed him to set fire, aiming at a position that everyone knew and releasing arrows and secret techniques.


    The mission of the bob-headed woman with sses came to an end, and she and the remaining adventurer confronted the pure white gargoyle in the sky.


    Both sides are good at using ranged attacks.


    Although the pure white gargoyle has a geographical advantage and can avoid attacks, it cannot prate the spiritual shield of the bob-headed woman with sses.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Return to the battlefield to measure the strength of both sides, and choose to go around behind the pure white gargoyle for a sneak attack.


    If he can help two npcs take down this little boss, he can take advantage of the distance to recover most of the loot after the victory.


    "Miss Sister, I''ll help you~" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] wanted to backstab the pure white gargoyle, but was dodged by the opponent.


    Under the inertia, he couldn''t stabilize his figure, and instead bumped into the mysterious attack of the woman with bob hair and sses.


    A ball of mes rose from the sky, and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was burnt and fell from the sky.


    "We killed the Prior family, they won''t retaliate, right?"


    The shooter next to the woman with bob hair and sses was a little worried.


    "He ran into it by himself, we can''t me us."


    The girl with bob head and sses didn''t care about [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and continued to attack the pure white gargoyle.


    The shooter didn''t say much anymore, and continued to cooperate with the woman with bob head and sses to attack.


    After a while, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] flew back to the battlefield and continued to attack the pure white gargoyle from behind.


    After two rounds, he was sent back to the altar again.


    the third time��


    the fourth time��


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] After running over several times one after another, the two people below had long been suspicious.


    In their thinking, these people were all killed by their own attacks, so they couldn''t be the same person, so at first they were justpanions who avenged their friends.


    But I havee several times, no matter in terms of action mode or appearance, I am the same person.


    Even the damage on the equipment is exactly the same as before.


    "How do these members of the Flying Pryor family look like the same person? It''s kind of demon."


    The shooter couldn''t help but said.


    "He must have an ancient relic that can be reborn, catch himter and ask."


    The eyes of the woman with bob hair and sses showed greedy eyes, staring like [ghost shadow from the heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Shivering, he turned his head to look at the girl with bob hair and sses.


    That gaze was interpreted by him as the insanity of a nymphomaniac seeing a handsome guy.


    "Little sister, I know I''m handsome, but you, but your eyes are too revealing. UU reading .uukanshu"


    "If, if there is no harmony restriction, it''s not that I can''t meet your needs, but there is nothing I can do if there is this underwear blocking it."


    Can''t meet my needs.


    Did he see his purpose?


    What is the harmony limit?


    Some kind of god''s shackles?


    Could it be that only he can use that ancient relic with rebirth characteristics.


    The girl with bob hair and sses made associations based on the dialogue of "Ghost Shadow from the Heart".


    "Hmph, how do you know if you don''t try? Maybe I can lift the harmony restriction with me."


    The girl with bob hair and sses consciously understood the meaning of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and replied him.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I was ecstatic when I heard it. Does this npc mean that there is still a way to lift the harmony restriction.


    Sure enough, the manufacturers of this kind of virtual reality games are all lsp.


    Talking about harmony, in fact, there are hidden ways to crack it in private.


    Even patches and mods are not required.


    Hey hey.


    It really was the right choice toe here and help the two girls fight the pure white gargoyle.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I am secretly delighted, thinking that I will finally unlock the age-limited privilege of this game.


    "Okay, let''s try when we''re done."


    This time it was the turn of the woman with bob hair and sses to be at a loss.


    A bunch of yellow question marks popped up above her head.


    Shouldn''t it be you who can''t wait?


    Why did he take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Could it be because he knew his identity.


    So I want to kneel and lick myself.


    Be a licking dog from the heart.


    hey~


    People are really afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Wherever you go, it is a flower that attracts much attention.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing the shy appearance of the woman with bob head and sses, I further believe that my thoughts are correct.

 Chapter 237: My legs are weak and I cant stand up... I hope I can get better after a night of sleep

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    Plus and the pdin drew the attention of the silver gargoyle from the front.


    The Shadow Assassin walks in the shadows waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    yers nibbled from below, one by one, like construction workers, digging pieces from the gargoyle in various ways.


    The silver gargoyle did not expect three silver-level opponents to appear.


    It''s toote to get back to normal now.


    You can only continue to deal with everyone with the current image.


    Each sh of Price''s greatsword shattered a piece of stone from its body.


    Pdins obviously do not have as much damage as Pules, and their attacks can only serve as a hindrance.


    He blocked the movement of the silver gargoyle, preventing it from retaliating with arcane spells.


    The shadow assassin left tiny scars on the gargoyle''s back.


    But if you look closely, you will find that these scars are slowly spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The yers are making a lot of noise below, but it doesn''t have much effect.


    [Bai Zhan Ji], [Seven des Royal Soul] and other high-level yers have no effect, and they will no longer continue topete with other yers.


    They left the battle circle one after another and came to the outside to watch the battle with their heads up.


    Compared with giving the silver gargoyle a pedicure, they think it is more important to watch the battles of these npcs.


    Although the cold weapon fighting method in "Homnd Expedition" looks simr to the Blue Star Middle Ages.


    But in fact there is an essential difference between the two.


    Due to the different physical abilities of human beings, the extreme movements that can be made are also very different.


    As yers be more physically fit and their weapons be lighter, the tricks they can pull off will vary.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] When she was still a beginner, her fighting style was basically the same as that of her on Blue Star.


    If you want to wield the giant sword in your hand, you have to leverage your strength.


    Except for the first use of the whole body''s strength to swing the giant sword up, the rest are basically swung by inertia.


    So it is often seen that she turns her body after shing a sword, and then shes in the same direction.


    The advantage of this is that one sword is more powerful than one sword.


    The disadvantage is that you can only attack from one side, and the opponent can block her attack as long as you focus on defending one side.


    After [Bai Zhan Ji] reaches the entry level, she can easily swing the giant sword.


    But every time he shed, it was difficult to stop the sword. He had to use his body or feet as a fulcrum to barely stop the sword.


    After practicing for a period of time, she will use her foot to stop the sword into thebat action, greatly improving the power of the swing.


    This is exactly the way she fights now.


    However, she can still feel a substantial increase in physical fitness after each strength improvement.


    Calcted based on the current growth rate, after [Bai Zhan Ji] reaches the ck iron level, she can wield the two-meter-long heavy sword like a light one-handed sword.


    At that time, the fighting style will change drastically again, but now she doesn''t have any reference objects, so she can only explore by herself.


    After all, the epee has arge area of ??force, and the wind resistance it has to bear when swinging it is far more than that of a one-handed sword. The two are not the same.


    And now.


    She didn''t know whether the official arrangement was intentional or a coincidence.


    The man wielding a giant sword in front of her gave her a lot of inspiration.


    The giant sword used by that person belongs to the same type of weapon as [Bai Zhan Ji]''s epee, and many attack modes are worth learning from her.


    Pules swung the huge sword with one hand to sh the gargoyle, then stopped the sword with the other hand with a solid armor, and then used his strength to push it back to sh. Zhan Ji] Study.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] mainly focuses on the cooperation of this adventurer team.


    ording to his many years of experience in mmorpg games, the teambination in each game will be slightly different.


    There will also be some changes in the way of taking care of and covering each other.


    However, due to the intervention of the yer group, the attention of some gargoyles was distracted.


    With just a little cooperation, they cornered the gargoyle.


    The two gargoyles were helpless against the overwhelming strength and numbers of humans.


    Thest pure white gargoyle was dealt with by two adventurers and [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    It was even more difficult for the silver gargoyle to stand alone. The secret method of the bob-headed woman with sses attacked its abdomen, and Pules swung his sword to chop off its head.


    Several other adventurers alsounched a surprise attack at the same time, aiming at the Gargoyle''s vital points.


    The huge stone statue lost its vitality under the joint attack of everyone.


    Countless cracks appeared on the silver gargoyle''s body, and it exploded into silver gravel scattered on the ground with a "bang".


    Some of the stones gradually shrank during the process of scattering and returned to their proper size.


    Still others remain at their previous size.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] I have been waiting for the gargoyle to explode.


    He rushed to thergest pieces of rubble and packed them all into the magic silver bracelet.


    The warehouse was filled, and the remaining small pieces of rubble were given to other Tianzhu Guild members by him.


    "Hey, handsome guy~ Do you still remember what I said just now?"


    The girl with bob hair and sses found [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    Price frowned and looked at her, "Since when did your taste be so bad?"


    "This one is different The woman with bob hair and sses gave Pules a white look.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Hearing Bobotou calling him, Pidianpidian ran over.


    "Remember, remember~ Is your home still Rujia?"


    "What?" The woman with bob hair and sses didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Just kidding, just kidding, time waits for no one, you lead the way, I''ll go with you."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Rubbing his hands together, he followed behind the bob-haired sses girl with a wretched expression.


    The girl with the bob head and sses is not stupid either. Seeing the performance of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], she immediately realized that the two had misinterpreted each other''s meaning when they chatted across servers just now.


    But this is not a problem for her, she originally nned to use some means to torture her from [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    Of course it would be great if he was willing to throw himself into the trap.


    "You stand and wait."


    The girl with bob hair and sses asked [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to wait for a while.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] I saw her close her eyes and enter a state of meditation.


    After a while, a void door opened in front of the two of them.


    The girl with bob hair and sses pulled him into the void gate.


    Does Plush know what bobs are for?


    On weekdays, she would only open this door if she tortured prisoners.


    "what are you up to?"


    Price pulled Bob''s head.


    "It''s a personal matter, and it will be dealt with soon."


    Bobo turned his head and smiled at him, without stopping, he pulled [Ghost Shadow from Heart] into the Void Gate.


    "Brother! If you want to live a decent life, you must have some green on your head."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] winking at Pules.


    Price didn''t know what he meant, so he didn''t care about the two of them.


    He looked back at the other yers.


    After the gargoyle was dealt with, those people had helped him pack up the spoils.


    It looks like it is going to be sent to him now.

 Chapter 238: grandet fearless

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Going forward in the dark, grasping with both hands forward, I haven''t caught what I want to touch after grasping for a long time.


    "Miss sister, where is themp? Where is themp? Without amp, you can light a candle. It''s pitch ck and you can''t see anything."


    On the blue star, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] has been soloing for twenty years, and has never experienced the nourishment of love.


    So I don''t want to y any small fun at all, I just want to experience the feeling of being cared for immediately.


    But the ck light is blind, and he still can''t feel the other party''s breath, so it''s a bit troublesome to find it like this.


    "Lamp? Candle? No, you go two steps forward."


    The voice of the woman with bob hair and sses reached [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s ears.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] After receiving the feedback, he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, he ran forward with a "hehehe" smile.


    The hand was still groping forward wantonly until it touched the two soft round lumps, and a sense of excitement like an electric shock flowed through the whole body.


    "Eh~ hey?" The first syble was a little excited, and the second syble was a little surprised.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Feeling that there is something wrong with the softness he touched, it was not something he imagined, so he subconsciously said something.


    "It didn''t protrude."


    "What protrusion?"


    The voice of the woman with bob hair and sses rang in [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] He could feel the breathing of the woman with bob hair and sses, and the whisper in his ear made him shiver all over.


    Then he immediately felt something was wrong. If the woman was on his side, then what was he touching in front of him.


    He subconsciously grabbed another handful, and there was a sudden movement in the softness.


    There were protrusions growing on it, and the protrusions ran through his palm, turning into soft ropes that bound his whole body.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I feel like I''ve left the ground and floated into the air.


    Soft ropes bound him in a strange shape.


    Both hands and feet cannot move.


    "Is it this kind of protrusion?" The woman asked softly.


    "Ha, hahaha~ You really know how to joke, this kind of protrusion... I can''t stand this kind of protrusion."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Sweaty cheeks, but still gag with bob-haired sses girl.


    "The body is still quite strong, the hands and feet have been pierced, and he didn''t even let out a scream, and he can continue to joke with me."


    The tone of the woman with bob hair and sses was still cold and arrogant, but she was extremely shocked in her heart.


    People who were brought in by her in the past would be frightened and panicked when they walked through this set of procedures.


    Even without screaming.


    Or at least cry.


    But [Ghost Shadow from Heart] only showed a trace of panic and helplessness.


    Yes, after all, he has the characteristic props that can be resurrected infinitely as a backing.


    But that didn''t take away his pain.


    If it is really so overbearing, the side effects will be more serious.


    It seemed necessary for him to understand.


    Resurrection is not everything.


    There is a kind of life, called life is better than death.


    "Don''t think that this is all my means. If you don''t cooperate and don''t tell the truth, I have ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Tactical leaning back, making the expression of an old man looking at his phone.


    This girl looks gentle and quiet, why does she have the smell of Ye Liangchen when she speaks.


    But it bes clear when you think about it carefully.


    The character design of the two-dimensional cute girl is definitely special.


    It is not surprising to be able to say such a thing.


    So should I reply to her in the second tone?


    "I bet you won''t torture me."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] The voice just fell.


    The two tentacles swung over like leather whips, hitting [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    "Ah? Ah!"


    The first sound was a bit ecstasy, and the second sound was really howling.


    A red alert appeared on Du Wei''s system interface.


    Just for a moment, the San value of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] dropped to negative twenty.


    what happened?


    Didn''t the yers just deal with the Warcraft in Victor County?


    If this reaction appeared in the fight against the silver gargoyle.


    Du Wei can still ept it.


    But now things have calmed down.


    The crisis is gone.


    And why is there a situation where the san value drops wildly.


    He immediately switched his field of view to check the current situation of [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    The line of sight instantly came to a dark ustrophobic space.


    It seems that there is some kind of indescribable thing that binds [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    Suddenly, Du Wei felt two threatsing.


    Another twoshes.


    The first step is to go ording to the soul.


    But because the yer''s soul is isted from the channel of truth.


    It is still in the bodies of the yers on the blue star, so it has not been damaged.


    The second step is to follow reason.


    This is why the san value of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] will instantly return to zero, or even drop to a negative number.


    But because the spirits of the yers are protected by the channel of truth.


    This method of forcibly extracting sanity can only temporarily deprive the yer of sanity.


    Unless the san value of the yer''s subjective consciousness drops.


    Otherwise, the san value will be quickly replenished by the truth channel at the moment it is withdrawn.


    This is equivalent to consuming Du Wei''s energy to renew the yer''s life.


    If he hadn''t met him today, Du Wei wouldn''t have known that his energy would still be consumed like this.


    Du Wei, who regards energy as his life, is tolerable and unbearable.


    What was the reason why he trained yers in the first ce? Wasn''t it to renew his lifeAlthough he has continued it now, he has continued to be a thousand-year-old immortal.


    But he has a higher goal, which is to regain Victor County, restore the glory of the Victor family, and find the whereabouts of his father.


    That must not summon more yers, must not require more energy.


    But there are people here! Someone was consuming his precious energy.


    That was energy that he was unwilling to waste.


    In order to reduce consumption, he did not hesitate to hide his strength, and sat in the rear, allowing yers to spend several days exhausting the monsters in Victor County.


    ahem...


    Yes, this is all to save energy, definitely not because of his dog.


    It''s definitely not because Du Wei is afraid of unexpected situations.


    It''s definitely not because Du Wei doesn''t trust Lantern and Aqua...ah no, it''s Asiya''s strength.


    ��


    Back to the [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] matter.


    If ordinary people had suffered these two blows, their minds would have been blurred long ago.


    Fortunately, the yer is protected by the channel of truth, so that will not happen.


    But you can''t put [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] here and let others whip it.


    This is really "the pain in your body, the pain in my heart."


    Although it was [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] that was beaten, it was Du Wei''s energy that was spent.


    Du Wei couldn''t sense the current location of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], so he could only analyze the cause and effect from themunication of other yers.


    He seems to have followed one of the five adventurers into a different dimension.


    It seems that they can only send avatars.


    This is not to say that Du Wei is not strict.


    Dare to use the avatar without fear, not afraid of being implicated.


    only��


    only��


    It''s just that these two whips consume too much energy, which is the normal consumption of five yers for seven days.

 Chapter 239: Unable to identify

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    To be on the safe side, Du Wei''s avatar pulled Assia and flew towards the different space gate together.


    It is inevitable to fall out with these five silver-ranked adventurers.


    He disguised the clone''s appearance, and at the same time put a cloak on Assia.


    This cloak was also drawn by Du Wei from Yugo Sothos, and it has the effect of hiding his figure and strength.


    As long as you put it on, it will give the wearer a sense of mystery.


    It is difficult for outsiders to see through, and it is impossible to detect the wearer''s strength.


    The identity they used for this trip was the special envoy of the Shenyin Society.


    The level is one level higher than the title Du Wei arranged for himself.


    In this way, even if an adventurer discovers that he is also a member of the Shenyin Society, he can use the excuse that he does not know what the superior thinks.


    In order to prevent the yers from entering indiscriminately, Price and the other three adventurers guarded the gate of the different space made by the woman with bob head and sses, nning to wait for her toe out before negotiating with the yers.


    The yer camp headed by [Seven des Royal Soul], [Ma Guidance] and others gathered around.


    You speak, I speak.


    Pules is very annoying, but they are the ones who are not negotiating now, so there is nothing to say, and we can only wait for the woman with bob hair and sses toe out.


    He is well aware of the style of women with bob hair and sses.


    That person has been brought into the different space gate by her for more than five minutes.


    ording to the situation he knew, as long as itsted more than half a minute, the person was already half dead when he was released.


    After more than a minute, even if it came out, it would have be a walking dead.


    But now, the time has far exceeded expectations, and Pules would never believe that people are fine.


    Under such circumstances, even if the negotiations with the Prior family were sessful, it would be meaningless.


    After they were released, the Prell family saw how they treated theirpanions.


    It must be furious, normal people will be furious when they see it.


    Although their behavior is a bit strange, it should be no exception at this point.


    should��


    No exception...


    After all, they are all their ownpatriots...


    Pules saw that some yers had already started to PK in ce because they were bored.


    Some even killed their opponents.


    This made him slightly shaken.


    But it''s just a little...


    after all��


    Friction amongpatriots is an internal problem...


    Internal problems...


    I have to solve it myself...


    But if it is formed due to external reasons, the nature is different.


    At this time,


    It will definitely be unanimous.


    so��


    Don''t take chances yourself, wait for the result of the bob head sses girl.


    He had already anticipated how the members of the Prior family here would react when the woman with bobs and sses brought out the remains of that man.


    The reason why he still kept a friendly smile and didn''t get angry at the chattering yers was because he was afraid that they would do something now.


    At that time, Plus will clean up the rushing yers while protecting the gate of the different space.


    Just asking for trouble.


    As for why the woman with bob hair and sses sabotaged her n.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight against the Prell family, and took that person away for interrogation.


    Price believed that she would give herself a proper exnation when she came out.


    ��


    Two figures loomed from the sky, Pules looked up, frowning slightly.


    Among the two, one''s strength is at the silver level, which isparable to his own.


    But the other one was a little weird.


    She seemed to be hiding behind a veil of mystery.


    Ordinary inspections can''t even see the appearance clearly.


    Not to mention the opponent''s strength.


    But from the point of view of agility, the strength should also be silver level.


    Fortunately, our side has the superiority in numbers. Although the visitors are mysterious, there is no need to be afraid of them.


    Du Wei pulled Assia, who was hiding her figure under the ck cloak, andnded in front of Pules.


    In the yer''s field of vision, they are also npcs who have never met before.


    Every time Du Wei creates a clone, he can write the attribute column of the clone ording to his own wishes.


    I want yers to think that the avatar can be whoever they are.


    Now that the yers saw that the personing was an unknown npc, they all cast appraisal skills at them.


    Du Wei''s avatar information is disyed in the yer''s field of vision.


    ��name:? ? ? ��


    [Race: Human]


    [Position: Silver Level Elementary]


    [Affiliation: Shenyin Society]


    [Introduction: The identity is the Shenyin Special Envoy of the Shenyin Society, and the person in power. Possess authority that ordinary people can''t understand. Although the rank is only silver, the strength is enough to rival gold. His identity is a mystery, and he must be a character with infinite exploration possibilities. ��


    After checking Du Wei''s avatar, everyone looked at the ck cat Asiya again.


    But this time there was an ident.


    A shing red frame appeared in the yers'' field of vision.


    There are fourrge characters written on it, "unable to identify".


    This is the first time a yer has encountered an unidentified situation.


    Everyone was not surprised but happy.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party''s identity is mysterious and must be a special task npc.


    With the official design, there is another possibility that everyone knows her and deliberately uses this method to temporarily hide her identity.


    When everyone finds out in the future, the reversal plot will be triggered.


    Use dramatic conflict toplete the story line.


    Only in this way can certain conditions be met  and even take shortcuts to obtain some special achievements and rewards.


    If Du Wei knew that the yers made up such a lot of plots in their brains and almost guessed the truth in the end, he would definitely call them experts for them.


    These days, yers who can''t figure out dog nning routines are not good yers.


    Can''t figure out the dog''s n and dare to call himself a senior yer?


    Hehe~


    It takes a few drinks to get this idea.


    ��


    The yers who were talking to Pules and others just now turned around and gathered around Du Wei and the others.


    Some couldn''t wait to ask if there was a task.


    iming that I can do anything, life is all right for you.


    It''s okay to deceive other npcs with such words, but if you are talking nonsense with Du Wei, isn''t that a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    He still doesn''t know the weight of the yers.


    As for fate, it was all given to them by Du Wei. If they seduce themselves with something that is their own, they might be insane.


    Du Wei pushed everyone aside and walked up to Pules.


    "Why don''t you go in and take a look? It''s been so long, it''s time toe out."


    Du Wei''s words directly hit Price''s goal.


    The bob-haired, bespectacled woman had never interrogated a person for more than five minutes.


    And now it''s been eight minutes, which is incredible.


    He knew what was in there.


    Eight minutes has already exceeded the limit of human beings.


    Even if it was a monster, no, even if the interrogation was a demigod, it should have ended long ago.


    Price looked at the gate of the different space thoughtfully.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    "Is there any need to ask? Of course, I went in and brought my people out. Your interrogation methods are useless to him."


    "what do you mean?"


    Pules could hear the disdain in Du Wei''s tone.

 Chapter 240: self-inflicted

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    In a dark space.


    The woman with bob hair and sses was panting heavily, almost fainting.


    Every time she uses the tentacles to whip the target, she consumes a lot of mental power.


    This is a punishment for the target, but also a test for herself.


    This space belongs to an ancient relic.


    Its characteristics require the user to subdue the trapped and fear the user, otherwise the user will suffer extremely strong spiritual bacsh.


    The girl with bobo head and sses [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] is only at the bronze level, so I thought it was an extremely easy interrogation.


    It only takes two strokes and he will give in and be afraid of himself.


    Then he honestly exined the secret of his rebirth and it was over.


    I never thought about it, but I ran into a hard stubble, and the soul strength and spiritual power of the other party were beyond imagination.


    After so many whips went down, he howled a few times.


    Apart from anger, there was no fear at all.


    If the girl with bob hair and sses knew the secret.


    Unless he whipped [Ghosting from the Heart] more than 700,000 times in a row, or even more, he could consume all of Du Wei''s energy and directly hit the soul of [Ghosting from the Heart].


    She must have copsed on the spot, and promised all kinds of benefits, begging [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to give in to herself.


    From the point of view of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], this girl who smacks herself as soon as shees in is an active type who tends to be an S queen.


    Shouldn''t you light a candle and y with dripping wax?


    It''s so boring to whip with a small leather whip all the time.


    And shouldn''t he be smoking while asking "whether or not" when he watched a movie?


    The sisters just kept smoking without saying a word, what''s the point of that.


    Even if it''s torture, there should be interaction.


    More or less, you should think about it, and make up a few questions to ask yourself.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Being hung on the top, I struggled to support myself, thinking that I could move on to the next step after making this girl feel good.


    But before she finished smoking.


    Du Wei and Asiya walked in first.


    Price didn''t want to continue to sh with the Prior family here.


    He saw members of the Prell family kneel down and respect the two of them.


    Presumably they must be big figures rted to the Prior family.


    If the two can be controlled, it will definitely be a good bargaining chip.


    Press is well aware of the rules inside the door.


    As long as anyone other than the item holder enters, they will be captured by the indescribable creatures inside.


    When the bearer is ready, the nameless creature grabs the target and hangs it upside down for interrogation.


    Evenpanions of the holder have to go through this step to leave.


    That''s why Price didn''t go in to ask the woman with bob hair and sses for her opinion.


    Instead, he chose to let the two go directly and let them throw themselves into the trap.


    Pules blocked other yers from entering, mainly because he was afraid that the woman with bob hair and sses would be interrogating too many people at the same time, and she would not be able to bear the mental pressure.


    But if there were only three of them, her mental strength should be enough to handle it.


    When the girl with bob hair and sses was troubled about how to make [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] sumb, Du Wei and Asiya walked in.


    She looked back at the two of them, feeling extremely surprised.


    Why did two moree in?


    That guy Pules can''t keep it outside?


    She sensed the strength of the two of them, one at the silver level and the other unable to perceive it.


    Can''t perceive what''s going on.


    Bobotou found that besides being unable to perceive the opponent''s strength, he couldn''t even see the opponent''s face clearly.


    This kind of thing had never happened before, and it caused a little panic in her heart.


    But it''s okay.


    From the moment they enter this space, they are in their own pocket.


    The woman with bob hair and sses barely controlled the tentacles and whips to wrap around Du Wei and Asiya.


    As soon as Du Wei came in, he felt a strong family atmosphere.


    This feeling is somewhat simr to when he faced the family of the king in yellow��Bayaki.


    It seems that this should be a different space where the family of a certain old ruler is sealed.


    In addition to the breath of gods, it is also filled with the smell of the sea.


    It seems that it should be the family of the old rulers of the water camp.


    Looking at its squid-like tentacles, a blind guess should be rted to Cthulhu.


    Du Wei has already understood the situation here through [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    They can only attack the soul and spirit.


    And what he came in was just a clone, without a soul at all.


    You only need to operate your body with your consciousness, just like operating a drone with a wireless remote control.


    It is impossible for the drone to hurt the operator unless the drone is sted in the operator''s face.


    The tentacles stuck out and ignored Du Wei''s clone.


    When he came to Asiya''s body, he touched it a little and then shrank back.


    It can feel the oppression from the superior in Assia.


    Although they belong to the same family, they are also divided into ranks and ranks.


    Besides, Asiya is a member of Yugosothoth''s family.


    As one of the ternary gods, the Yugosothos family.


    Assia is like the royal family''s bodyguard, while the family here is just andlord''s concierge.


    The two are notparable at all.


    Even if thendlord came, he still had to give way to Asiya, let alone just her concierge.


    The woman with the bob head and sses was stunned by the operation of the tentacles.


    On weekdays, they will be extremely excited when they feel the breath of a living person.


    As long as they say they are ready  they will capture the target at the fastest speed.


    But now, Tentacle is indifferent to the two people in front of him.


    Du Wei opened his palms and used the mysterious light to illuminate the entire space.


    Groups of saa spread all over the wall and ceiling, and several tentacles wrapped around [Ghost Shadow from Heart],pletely restraining him.


    "Why, are you waiting for us to do it?"


    Du Wei looked at the girl with bob hair and sses.


    Her face was gloomy, and she might not be able to defeat the two in front of her with her own strength.


    The woman with bob hair and sses was annoyed at her recklessness in her heart.


    How can it be an ordinary person who can possess an ancient relic with the characteristic of rebirth.


    At that time, I was really blinded by therd, and I caught him in without even thinking about it.


    It''s all self-inflicted to cause such a bad ending.


    But if she didn''t even resist, she would be willing to release [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and endure the bacsh that would tear her soul apart.


    She absolutely can''t do it.


    The woman with bob hair and sses put away the scepter, and summoned a trident entwined with the power of water.


    The energy of the sea blue element is attached to it.


    Du Wei cast an identification technique in the past.


    Another ancient relic, to be precise, it should be counted as an ancient relic.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    [Name: Sea Lord Trident]


    [Introduction: The materials used in the manufacture of the trident are extremely special, and they are endowed with the power of eternal water, and the attackes with water elemental energy. ��


    [When you hold it, you will gain scuba ability, you can breathe normally in the water, and at the same time, your movement speed in the water will be increased by three times, and you can use the trident to summon sea water to fill all the confined spaces within 3,000 cubic meters, If the size of the space exceeds the specification and is not filled, the additional required moisture is extracted from the user. ��


    [Erosion degree: 167%]

 Chapter 241: Title for half an hour?

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    If it is in an open space, or a confined space that is toorge.


    Then the ability of this trident is a perfect weapon for cheating.


    As long as you dare to activate the ability, you will pump the user to death in minutes.


    But if its characteristics are used in conjunction with the different space it is in, it can achieve a nearly invincible effect.


    Different space characteristics suppress opponents from the spiritual and soul levels.


    The trident characteristic suppresses the opponent from the material and physical level.


    The woman with the bob head and sses activates the trident feature to release the sea water.


    Asiya, who doesn''t need to breathe, doesn''t care whether this space is filled with sea water or air.


    Seeing her so rxed, the bob-haired woman with sses felt another thump in her heart.


    The light secret method in the hands of Du Wei''s avatar was extinguished, and at the same time he couldn''t breathe air, which put him in a temporary crisis.


    He seals his breath to keep water from getting in his lungs.


    Fortunately, his spirit can''t feel the suffocation of the doppelg?nger.


    But the vitality was still passing by every minute, and his eyesight was deprived again, which made him a little at a loss.


    His body would go into shock after holding his breath for a few minutes at most.


    Calm...


    calm down...


    Du Wei calmed down and used his mental power to sense the surrounding situation.


    "Outnk her and make a quick decision."


    Du Wei sent a voice transmission to Asiya the moment he confirmed the position of the woman with bobo head and sses, and the two surrounded the woman with bob head and sses back and forth.


    Although her moving speed in the water has been greatly improved, due to the small space, there is no venue for her to take advantage of her speed.


    The two quickly wrapped her in a corner.


    The woman with the bob head and sses also wanted to use the power and spiritual power of the trident to resist.


    But because whipping [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] consumed too much energy.


    Now she can''t squeeze out the mental power to mobilize the power of the trident.


    She had exhausted all her spiritual power just after turning on the trident feature.


    Now it''s all about willpower, otherwise I would have passed out long ago.


    The woman with bob hair and sses felt resentful.


    If I just trapped [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and didn''t whip him, maybe I still have the strength to fight now.


    And if I hadn''t been swayed by interests at the time, I wouldn''t have fallen into the current situation if I kidnapped him in.


    Asiya looked at the woman with bob hair and sses who was about to faint.


    He wants to strike and kill her.


    "Wait, she''s still useful."


    Du Wei said via voice transmission.


    Assia held back her movements and turned to look at Du Wei.


    "Little girl, take the seawater and swear allegiance to me, and I can protect you from death."


    Du Wei looked down at the woman with bob hair and sses. He looked mature and prudent now, looking like a middle-aged man.


    The woman with bob head and sses looked up at Du Wei, evaluating the current situation.


    Although I was defeated by them because of my carelessness.


    But if you want to sumb to a human being whose rank is slightly lower than yourself, you might as well die.


    What''s more, the other party has entered middle age, and there is very little room for improvement.


    In a few years, she must be stronger than this middle-aged man.


    Du Wei saw through her mind.


    There are not many mystics in the kingdom who can reach the silver level at such a young age, and there must be pride in their hearts.


    Think about it differently.


    If it is yourself.


    Even if he loses, he won''t agree to surrender to someone who is weaker and older than himself.


    What''s more, the other party also asked him to swear an oath of allegiance.


    But if the other party is a family member of the gods or a more mysterious existence.


    Du Wei, who has the memory of two generations, knows the secrets behind the relevant myths and history, so he will definitely not choose to submit.


    After all, in "Cthulhu Mythos", most of the unspeakable gods belong to the chaotic evil camp.


    They may not have deliberately wiped out humans.


    But it''s like walking and never noticing how many ants you''ve trampled to death.


    The attitude of most gods towards humans is the same as that of humans towards ants.


    They flicked their eyes, and the rage and madness in them might drive people crazy or even kill them.


    And they will never keep their eyes gentle for this reason.


    To surrender to such an object is to dance on the tip of a knife, and there may be doom at any time.


    If one is truly kind to human beings, then perhaps there is only the human silhouette under the white veil.


    These things are only clear to Du Wei and the yers who have learned about "Cthulhu Mythos".


    As for the human beings living in this world.


    They have only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg of gods that cannot be described in words from ancient picture books and historical documents.


    For them, most gods are great beings, synonymous with invincibility.


    It is a great honor to be a follower of a god.


    If they saw the so-called gods.


    Most will worship fanatically, and even pay homage to the highest level of oath of allegiance.


    This is why both the Holy Church and the Yellow Clothes Troupe, which are inextricably linked to the indescribable gods, can appear in Human City.


    Du Wei signaled Assia to show her strength.


    Thetter walked up to the saatous tentacles and touched its body lightly.


    The saa shrank rapidly, and an indescribable sense of fear upied the heart of the woman with bob hair and sses.


    This is the emotion Saa is feeding back to her.


    A sense of trembling came over She hugged her shoulders with her arms and kept trembling.


    The water is out of control.


    Being put back into the trident, the trident slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go! Who''s here! Why was there so much water just now?"


    Du Wei''s time to illuminate this space is short.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] fell into darkness again before his eyesight recovered.


    So I never saw the battle of the three, nor did I know what happened.


    Assia waved her hand, dispelling the **** on [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Falling from the roof.


    "Why, can we finally enter the next stage?"


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] who didn''t understand the situation was still thinking about disharmonious content.


    Du Wei nced at him, slightly impatient.


    Assia made a silent gesture to him, sealing [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s mouth.


    "Woo woo woo~"


    Hearing that he was still whining, Asiya simply knocked him out with a knife.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Clutching her neck, wanting to cry without tears.


    It was only then that Assia remembered that it was very difficult for yers to fall into aa in the game.


    Du Wei didn''t want to be disturbed in the next negotiation, so he simply kicked [Ghost Shadow from Heart] offline.


    It also reminds him that he is stunned and will fall into aa for half an hour. Please log in to the game after half an hour.


    Seeing the prompt [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was stunned on the spot.


    The meaning of this prompt is to say in disguise that he was banned for half an hour.


    What''s the situation?


    He obviously did nothing.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Logged into the game forum, and posted a screenshot of himself being unable to log in to the game within half an hour.


    I wanted to receive condolences and concern from some yers.


    As a result, everyone either brushed "hahaha" or "love to hear and see".


    There is no ce to talk about the suffering of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].

 Chapter 242: New members of the Hidden Society

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    Return to the different space.


    The girl with bob hair and sses finally gave in after seeing Asiya''s strength.


    It was no longer like before, showing an expression of swearing to die.


    But she still didn''t want to be someone else''s servant.


    Du Wei couldn''t help it for a while.


    As ast resort, he had no choice but to signal Assia to take off his cloak, and show the power of the Yugosothos family to the bobo-haired woman with sses.


    Try to intimidate the opponent with this.


    The moment Assia took off her cloak, the fear engraved deep in her heart dominated the body of the woman with bob hair and sses.


    With exhausted mental strength, she was so oppressed by Asiya''s family aura that she couldn''t breathe, feeling helpless and at a loss.


    "It is your honor to be chosen by the master. This is thest chance. You will not be punished if you surrender to the master."


    Assia''s words were like a spell, echoing in the heart of the woman with bob hair and sses.


    Her brain was in chaos, and her spirit almost copsed, as if she had hallucinations after taking banned drugs.


    Seeing this, Du Wei put on an unfathomable appearance, and continued to add fuel and vinegar, "Some creatures are so powerful that you can''t see them through, but the real power is to let you think that they are as strong as they are."


    After speaking, Du Wei briefly entered the explosive state, squatting down and staring at the woman with bob hair and sses.


    The woman with bob hair and sses felt the change in Du Wei''s breath, and her mind became more confused.


    gold?


    Just now, wasn''t it still silver? !


    Wait, howe it''s back to silver level again.


    In this state of insanity, the woman with bob hair and sses began to think wildly.


    What does it mean to be able to lower or increase strength at will in front of oneself.


    Either the opponent''s strength is transcendent, or the opponent has the ability to control thews of this world.


    No matter what it is, it shows that the person in front of her is not as simple as she imagined.


    Endless trembling engulfed her whole body, causing her to kneel in front of Du Wei involuntarily, and read the oath.


    A silver light thread appeared faintly on her chest and connected to Du Wei''s ring finger.


    Du Wei looked at the silk thread, and didn''t expect that she would be reduced to such a point.


    It was only then that he concluded a secondary contract with himself that was one level lower than when Howard and others were loyal.


    But it is enough, as long as no one can make her conclude a perfect contract.


    With thisyer of contract in hand, it is difficult for the other party to feel betrayal.


    Presumably, she would not conclude a contract with others at will.


    The full name of the woman with bob head and sses is Shirley Noel. She was born as amoner, and she joined the adventurer team of Price by virtue of her unique talent in secret arts and various adventures.


    After participating in tworge-scale battles with Ps, he became famous and was recruited by many nobles.


    But she, who has a high self-esteem, never responded.


    The nobles felt that she didn''t know good and bad, but under the halo of the kingdom''s hero, they had nothing to do with her.


    But Shirley never expected that, unwilling to be someone else''s tool, she rejected batch after batch of nobles, and eventually became Du Wei''s servant.


    Now Shirley can be regarded as half of her own. Du Wei took out thentern and injected energy into her precarious body to make up for theck of her spiritual power.


    Sheridon felt a burst of warmth in her body, and her spirit returned to normal. She looked up at Du Wei.


    This person actually has an ancient relic that quickly replenishes mental power.


    She is familiar with the history books and has never heard of such a fetish in the world.


    Although the alchemists of the Kingdom have produced alchemy potions that can restore mental power and vitality.


    But she can be sure that the effect of those medicines is not even one percent of that of this ancient relic.


    "My lord, your identity is..."


    Shirley is not used to using honorific names for people, so when she said this, her voice was slightly louder than that of a mosquito.


    Du Wei got up slowly, looked up at the ceiling at a forty-five-degree angle.


    "I am the Holy Messenger of the Hermit Society��Yuhui of the Cape of Good Hope, the guardian of Wanghai Cliff. The world will embark on a new path because of our appearance."


    "And you, in the future, will act as the agent of the Shenyin Society, and spread the thoughts of our society to the world for me."


    "As for the name, it''s called Kepler''s Range, the Sower of Civilization."


    Shirley tilted her head and stared nkly at Du Wei, three big question marks appeared above her head.


    If she knew the meaning of the word "Second Second", she would definitely think that Shenyin Society is a gathering ce for patients with Second Second Disease.


    Du Wei pointed to the ck cat Assia, "This is Faust Obsidian, the guide of the heavens, and he is a messenger just like you..."


    With question marks all over her head, Shirley finished listening to Du Wei''s introduction to the Shenyin Society.


    ording to Du Wei''s avatar, the yers are all undead humans recruited from another world by Du Wei''s deity using artifacts.


    And Du Wei is responsible for managing and mobilizing their speakers, and his identity in the Shenyin Society is the imperial envoy, one level higher than her.


    In addition, there are three peripheral members of the Shenyin Society lurking in the Adventurer''s Association in Conte City.


    In the future, Du Wei will directly issue orders to her for anything in the future, and he has other things to do, so he won''t be around often.


    Shirley listened to the tone of Du Wei''s avatar, and there seemed to be other areas in this world that would be infiltrated by the ghost.


    Does that mean that there are also undead people summoned from other worlds in those areas? UU reading .uukanshu


    Shirley didn''t care whether she was forcing or taking the initiative.


    In any case, she has now be a member of the Shenyin Society that sounds awesome.


    And also signed a contract with the adult in front of him.


    With the attitude of whates, whates, Xue Li has already begun to think about how to climb to a higher position in the Shenyin Society.


    If the Shenyin Society really has such an evil owner who can lead an era.


    Then his own joining is also an opportunity.


    Reminiscent of her experience of adventures from childhood to adulthood, maybe this is the arrangement of God.


    Dug Victor, he is the imperial messenger, one level lower than his master.


    As the talker in this area, although he is a bit more advanced than himself for the time being, there will be a long time in the future.


    As long as he behaved well, he might be able to take his ce in the future and be the overlord of a group of thousands of undead under hismand.


    Shirley, who quickly adapted to her new identity, thought so.


    If Du Wei knew what she thought, she would be dumbfounded. This person was epted by her vest, but she still wanted to take her ce in the future.


    If she learns the truth in the future, she doesn''t know what expression she will make.


    "Then, I''m also Doug''s subordinate, can you also set up a membership for me?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who heard the conversation between the three said that he also wanted to join the club.


    Du Wei took a look at [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], if everyone asked him to apply for membership like him, then he would be so busy.


    "Kepler Range, the sower of civilization, he will be under your management in the future, and he will also be responsible for monitoring you, perform well, and don''t let me down."


    Du Wei casually pushed [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] to Shirley Noel.

 Chapter 243: rebound

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Turning his head, rubbing his hands and looking at Xue Li with a smile.


    "You will be my big sister from now on! Big sister, give me a higher status, and I will definitely speak well for you when you need to report the situation."


    Shirley has had a bad impression of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] since she saw him.


    "Can the position be given at will? All new members who join the association must gradually improve from believers step by step."


    Assigned [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to the position of the bottom member, and saw him showing a frowning expression.


    Shirley''s difort umted in her chest finally eased a little.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]: "When the adult arranged for you just now, he didn''t tell you to start from the bottom."


    "Can youpete with me? If you don''t ept it, let''s do it again?"


    Shirley was looking for someone to vent to.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing her eagerness to try, she dare not make another mistake.


    Although the task that the adult arranged for himself was to monitor Shirley.


    But they didn''t say how to report, and how to arrange after the report.


    If he really used chicken feathers as an arrow, he would think of putting shoes on Shirley.


    In the end, he could not steal the chicken and lose the rice, and he was criticized verbally.


    Then don''t mess around in Shenyin Society from now on.


    Shirley''s mental power has fully recovered, and she has survived the punishment of the different space.


    The space channel is reopened.


    Du Wei took the lead and walked out.


    Assia put on the cloak again, hiding her figure in it and following behind.


    Finally, Shirley and ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��two people.


    Price, who was waiting outside, thought that they would all be dragged out by Shirley unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the three of Du Wei not faint, but they could walk out of it normally.


    Price, who didn''t understand the specific working principle of the different space, felt that it might be because three people entered at the same time, so the pain suffered was not serious.


    They can barely stay awake on the surface, but they must have suffered inhumane torture in their hearts.


    Even if he didn''t get dizzy, he would definitely be respectful to Shirley after a while.


    But not only was Du Wei unscathed, he was also the first to walk out as a victor.


    Seeing that he was still maintaining a high-spirited attitude, Price secretly sneered in his heart.


    Just pretend, just pretend.


    They all went in for a stroll, and they were still pretending to be donkeys in front of themselves.


    Wait for Shirley toe out.


    Let''s see how you pretend!


    Shirley was thest to walk out of the different space and closed the door again.


    Price stepped forward to stop Du Wei, about to say something.


    Shirley walked over first, "My lord, this is Pules, the captain of my adventurer team."


    When Pules saw Shirley respecting Du Wei, ten thousand horses galloped past in his heart.


    Why is she the one who is obedient?


    Where did thise from?


    Could it be reversed inside, Shirley was suppressed by this person.


    But her temper is notoriously stubborn.


    In the past, she was recruited by various nobles, but she had never agreed to any one.


    What did this man do to Shirley to make her work for him honestly.


    Pules imagined a twists and turns drama, and Du Wei used various postures to torture and humiliate Shirley.


    Thinking about it made him swallow his saliva.


    It surprised me that.


    I really didn''t expect it.


    As one of the best genius secret masters in the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    There is a day when I will be someone else''s servant.


    And she also has that extremely peculiar space door ancient relic.


    Price has been with her for two or three years, but he still doesn''t know where she put the space door.


    Every time it seems to be out of thin air.


    As long as she is in danger, she immediately hides in for refuge.


    Rumor has it that a gold-ranked mercenary coveted her ancient relic.


    Shirley Noel couldn''t beat the man, so she hid in the space door.


    The mercenaries cannot destroy or control this door from the outside, so they can only go in and fight Shirley to the death.


    As a result, when he came out a few minutester, the mercenary was delirious andpletely surrendered to Shirley, bing her loyal dog.


    Later, he even sacrificed his life to block the sword for Sydney, but it is a pity that his strength dropped sharply after he came out of the door.


    Otherwise, the opponent can be dealt with while protecting Shirley''s safety, without risking her life in vain.


    But now the situation has all changed, and Shirley has be the party who surrendered.


    The fire of gossip rose in Price''s heart, and he really wanted to know what they were doing in it.


    "I don''t know what to do when a guestes to the door?"


    Du Wei''s words pulled Price back from his imagination.


    "Huh? This..."


    He peeked at Shirley.


    Seeing him looking at her, Shirley said bluntly, "Speak up in front of the master, I advise you not to change your mind, your little cleverness is useless in front of me."


    Price had a ck question mark face.


    This surrender is quite sincere.


    He didn''t even want to have any friendship with himself, and turned around and jumped back into the opponent''s camp.


    If you can''t beat one, just join.


    Price secretly admired Shirley''s bachelor in his heart.


    It is difficult for himself.


    When Shirley said this, he seemed to have a conspiracy.


    How can this be exined.


    "Noel, what do you mean?"


    The strong man couldn''t see it stood up and spoke for Plus.


    "Ahem, don''t talk!"


    Pules stopped the strong man. If the situation worsened, it might not end peacefully today.


    They weren''t looking for faults, they just wanted to find out the details of the Prior family and see if this group of people was really as scary as the rumors said.


    "My lord, we just stopped by to have a look when we were passing through the Eastern Province and heard that there is an interesting emerging family named Prell here."


    Seeing that Shirley didn''t respond, Du Wei felt relieved.


    It seems that they did not have malicious intentions or secret missions, but it does not rule out that Pules hid the truth and did not tell the other members of the adventure group the real purpose.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, thene and sit in our town."


    Du Wei''s smile made Price feel a chill.


    "No, there''s no need for it~ I have seen the strength of the Prell family in the first battle, and it really is extraordinary."


    "Yes! By the way, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I have to take a step first, and we will visit again some other day."


    After finishing speaking, Price will lead the team to leave.


    The yers on the side pretended to be aggressive when they saw a few npcsing, and the boss was about to leave in seconds.


    They quit now.


    "Don''t go, youe all the way, don''t you have any tasks for me? Don''t worry if you ask me to do something, I will definitelyplete it ording to the order."


    "I can do it too, big and small."


    "I can help find the neighbor''s dog if it is lost, and I can also help when the devil invades. I can take over any job!"


    "Work hard and be the best coolie, do you need a porter? I have great physical strength!"


    The yers gathered around and tried their best to sell themselves to Plus.


    Seeing how enthusiastic the crowd was, Price didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 244: advanced mount

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    Price looked at everyone, then at Du Wei, Shirley and others.


    If I really follow them into Vig City like this, will I be the next Shirley.


    this is too scary.


    Although he felt that he could beat Shirley in a single duel, he was not sure that he could beat the two mysterious people in front of him.


    And when you get there, it''s the opponent''s territory.


    Even if there are three other powerful adventurers following him, he is not sure that he can escape unscathed.


    "I really have a million urgent things to deal with."


    Price retreated to the side of the three adventurers.


    At this time, the three adventurers also saw that something was wrong, and they took up their weapons and put on a fighting posture.


    Before Du Wei could extend his warm invitation to the next step, Price put his hand on his mouth and whistled.


    A long howl came from above the sky.


    A griffin the size of a castle swooped down.


    Price and the three adventurers jumped up and onto the back of the griffin.


    "Next time, next time for sure!"


    Price stood on top of the griffin and waved his hands downward.


    He looked at Shirley, who was still standing where she was beforeing up, without saying a word.


    really.


    Shirley has beenpletely brainwashed by the other party.


    Even if he had the chance, he would not leave with him.


    "Aren''t you following?"


    Du Wei''s clone looked at Shirley.


    Shirley turned to look at him.


    keep up?


    What are you going to do.


    Could it be that the master still doesn''t trust me and is still testing himself.


    That''s right, even in that case, I still haven''t signed the highest level of loyalty contract.


    In theory, there is still the possibility of betrayal.


    Just now, as long as I took the opportunity to leave with Pu Lesi and others, bowed my head to Pu Lesi, and signed the highest level of loyalty contract with him.


    The bond between himself and Du Wei will fall apart in an instant.


    But is that what she wants?


    I''m afraid the consequences will be even more out of their control than they are now.


    If it does.


    In the future, I will definitely bepletely loyal to Price and obey all his orders until death.


    Now at least I still have a little room for maneuver.


    Although he can''t betray, he still has to obey Du Wei''s orders.


    But if I really meet an adult who is enough to get my own approval in the future.


    At least he can use the highest level of loyalty contract to get rid of Du Wei.


    But if they follow up now, they will immediately conclude a contract and break up with Du Wei.


    Just look at the way Price fled.


    Can he be as powerful as the master in front of him?


    Moreover.


    Shirley knew that Price was a person, that kind of guy could be a hero, one of the five great adventure kings.


    It all depends on the operation behind the scenes.


    In terms of strength, Pules is not qualified to bepared with those four adventure kings at all.


    In the eyes of the other four, Pules is just a **** who has not even reached the gold rank.


    The distance between gold and silver.


    But it is bigger than the distance between ordinary people and silver rank.


    Even if it is the tenth level of the silver level, it is just a slightlyrger trash fish in the eyes of the gold level beginner.


    Shirley turned her head to look at Asiya under the cloak again.


    When the former took off the cloak, the former clearly felt the oppression from the superior existence.


    That is the power and influence only at the gold level.


    However, even a follower by the master''s side has suchbat power.


    It can be seen from this that the gold rank is not the pinnacle of the Shenyin Society''s strength.


    Joining this kind of mysterious organization by yourself, the future development prospects are definitely hundreds of times better than bing a servant of Price.


    "What are you going to do with him? You can tell by the way he fled in despair that these people no longer trust me."


    "Right."


    Du Wei originally wanted to use Shirley as a secret, inserting himself next to Pules to collect more information for himself.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t exin clearly in the different space before.


    I thought she was rebellious, and although she followed his instructions after she came out, she would still follow Pules away.


    It seems that I have oversimplified the effects of secondary contracts in this world.


    Even a person like Shirley, afterpleting the contract, would be afraid that she would be punished for her disobedience if she didn''t go well.


    Since you stayed, let her assist you here.


    In any case, she is also a silver-level secret art master, and seeing that she is so young, the room for her future growth will not be too bad.


    It just so happened that Victor County had just fallen, and manpower was also needed to take care of it.


    From Du Wei''s point of view, the fallen border town nobles like the Victor family hold a knight order with an average strength of silver.


    The great nobles and even the royal family in the kingdom must have a more powerful knight order in their hands, and their strength must not be underestimated.


    Although it is unlikely that an entire epic-level knight order wille out, it is still possible to have a knight order with gold per capita.


    At least the strength of most yers must be raised to silver, so that Du Wei can feel at ease.


    During this period of meditation, Du Wei felt that his own strength was about to make a further breakthrough.


    It just happened to allow Shirley to take over his work temporarily, so that he could concentrate on making a breakthrough.


    "You go to Vig City to report first, I have something to go first."


    After speaking, Du Wei''s avatar turned into a ball of silver light and returned to thentern.


    At this time, thentern has been sent back to Du Wei''s real body through the magic silver bracelet.


    The silver light floated high into the sky and flew back.


    Shirley and Asiya also left the crowd and walked towards Vig City.


    The sun rises in the east, the morning light covers the earth, and the darkest hour ends.


    The yers stared nkly at the griffin that had turned into a ck spot on the horizon.


    "I''ll go! Did you see that!"


    "It''s a griffin, what a mount!"


    "That person is an adventurer, right? Does it mean that after bing an adventurer, you can have a mount of this level?"


    Recently, yers who have expanded the exploration area have also seen a variety of mounts.


    There are Komodo beasts that can bear the weight of arge truck, various horses that run faster than chocobos, and saber-toothed beasts that have a certainbat effectiveness and look like ferocious cats.


    But it has never seen such arge mount that can spread its wings and fly high.


    ��


    [Orphan in the Twist City] After escaping from the previous battle, he traveled all the way and led several ghouls and earth dragons out of the eastern province.


    Came to another human territory bordering on the World of Warcraft area.


    Here, relying on the powerful strength of "Calling Dad", he made some breakthroughs.


    Learn from repeated dangers and improve your strength.


    He raised his fighting power to the ck iron level.


    The subordinate ghouls have also improved.


    "Call Dad" broke through to the silver level and evolved into a spiny back dragon.


    Its current size is the size of a small vi, and it is no longer possible to conceal the true identity of "Calling Dad" using the previous methods.


    For this reason, it also attracted the coveting of many adventurers.


    Several times when they were resting at night, they were almost attacked to death.


    As a result, [Orphan in the Twist City] not only had to help several ghouls hide their identities, but also had to be vignt at all times to prevent sneak attacks and backstabs from the natives.


    Seeing his rapid progress, Du Wei used tasks to guide him to be a magic trainer, and also taught him how to make a temporary rebirth altar.


    The intention of doing this is to let [Orphan in the Twist City] teach himself wood carving skills to build the core of the altar.


    But he tried to save trouble, and directly arrested several indigenous carpenters and forced them to carve for himself.


    Not only did they not pay the money afterwards, but they also killed all the natives who knew about it.


    Completely disregarding the system restrictions set by Du Wei.


    And the location of "Orphan in the Twist City" is beyond the reach of even Du Wei.


    You can''t send yers or guards to crusade, you can only continue to let him run amok.

 Chapter 245: he may still be alive

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    [Invincible Nana] pursed his lower lip, "Boss, let''s develop an adventure group and build a flying mount."


    "Ah~ It''s just that these mounts can''t be resurrected after they die."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Because of this reason, Ick interest, and I haven''t seen a griffin before, so I have never thought of changing mounts.


    "Hey? The [Turbo Duck]''s pet can be resurrected. Does that mean that as long as you be a magic tamer and tame arge mount, you can also be resurrected?"


    [Invincible Nana] put forward a different point of view.


    "It''s really possible. Separate a strategy team to study how to transfer to a magic trainer."


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��There is a light in the eyes.


    As the leader of thergest guild, what would happen if he didn''t have a cool and dazzling mount.


    "Leave this task to me!"


    An old man in a white robe��the head of the fourth regiment of the Tianzhu Guild [Dual-wielding Gandalf] volunteered.


    "Are you sure? Then you will have to change your job to be a magic trainer at that time. If we really have arge mount and hand it over to the people below to train it, I don''t worry about it."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf] reconfirmed.


    [Gandalf] patted his chest.


    "Sure! I understand that the magic trainer does not affect my use of secret techniques and meleebat."


    What?


    Using secret methods and meleebat?


    What career path is this guy going to take?


    Listening to his description is a bit like those treatments at the inside ghost club.


    This person can''t be an undercover agent sent by the ghost club.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] sized up [Double-wielding Berserk Gandalf] again.


    He carried two crouching hammers behind his back, but he was wearing a magic robe.


    "You...what is your upation now?"


    "Mystic Mage, isn''t that obvious? Which warrior wears a magic robe and carries a scepter on his back?"


    [Double-wielding Berserk Gandalf] Of course.


    "You don''t move."


    [Seven-de Yuhun] walked behind him, stared at the two hammers and asked, "You call this a scepter?"


    "Yes."


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] turned around, took out the scepter from behind, held it in his hands and knocked each other.


    "That''s what we call a hammer."


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Added a sentence.


    [Double-wielding Berserker Gandalf]: "Damn! It''s the hammer head... No! The head of the scepter is a little bigger, but its essence is still a scepter."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "???"


    [Invincible Nana]: "???"


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart]: "???"


    It seems that the head of the fourth regiment is very vague about his position, and has not yet determined the direction of future development.


    That just happens to be able to be trained as a magic trainer.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "If you think about it, I will leave it to you."


    "Okay! No problem!" [Dual-wielding Gandalf] held up the double hammers, ah no, the two scepters said ok.


    [Invincible Nana]: "Ahem, the female npc who stayed behind has returned to Vig City, she should be the key person at the end of this mission, go back and talk to her, maybe she has something rted to animal taming Task."


    "Hey, speaking of this, I am familiar with it. Female NPCs should be the key figures of the Shenyin Society..."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] told [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Invincible Nana] what he learned in the different space.


    "Shenyin Society, from what you said, they all have a name, so what is your name?"


    [Seven des Royal Soul] asked.


    "I...I~hahaha~"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It just urred to me that Shirley hadn''t given him a name yet, could it be that he had to choose it himself?


    "They didn''t say it, it should be me doing it myself."


    He scratched his head, looking slightly embarrassed.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] continued to ask, "Then do you know their hierarchy?"


    "This... Anyway, the three people present at the time were all quite high-level, and my level is quite low."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s expression became even more awkward.


    At that time, he was in a trance and didn''t listen to the conversation between the three of them.


    The two looked at him with disappointment and envy in their eyes.


    No matter what good things happened, he, a bastard, met him.


    The result is still not sure, and the information that should be inquired has not been collected at all.


    "I heard from other members that the female npc almost ignored the yers'' questions when she returned to the city, but kept asking them questions. Would you like to go back and talk to her?"


    [Seven des Royal Soul] said.


    "Okay~" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] spread its wings and flew to Vig City.


    At this time, Du Wei was already preparing for the relocation, and nned to hand over the big and small affairs in Vig City to Jiasha.


    He took Shirley, Asia, and Howard to settle in Victor County first, and went there to distribute reconstruction tasks to yers.


    The towns and outlying viges in Victor Countybined can amodate 200,000 people, and the fields here can be recultivated enough to feed all yers.


    When the next year''s harvestes, Du Wei no longer has to worry about finding food.


    After entering Victor Castle, Du Wei arranged the purchase price of real estate ording to the distance of the area from the castle, and recovered a wave of funds from the yers.


    yers who are keen on construction began to buildrge-scale construction, and the facilities in the city here are rtivelypleteIt only needs to be repaired.


    When Du Wei returned to the former castle, a sense of alienation came to his heart.


    In the battlest night, the yers cleaned up all the monsters in the buildings.


    The armored knights who wandered in it before didn''t even have scum left, and they were all recovered by the yers and sold to Benjeno.


    Even a few secret rooms that were not too hidden were found by the yers, and the treasures and ancient relics that had not been taken away were divided up.


    Fortunately, the most hidden secret rooms were not found. Du Wei opened the one with the most treasures, but what he saw was a mess.


    He roughly calcted that there was less than a quarter of the treasure left.


    Du Wei frowned slightly.


    Only he, his father, and his other two most trusted sons should know about this ce.


    Before the fall of Victor County, all three of them went to the front line, and they were knocked out and taken away.


    But now three-quarters of the treasure has been taken away.


    Does anyone else know about this secret room?


    Or maybe the father was still alive, and most of the belongings were transferred away with the space bracelet.


    He knelt down to examine the traces of the pattern carefully, and it was indeed used again recently.


    The father in this life was very kind to Du Wei.


    When Du Wei was in contact with Conte City, he asked the nobles there if they had any news about his father.


    But they knew very little about what happened that night.


    It is said that there is a Kingdom Corpsing out of the Sigma Barrier ready to support Victor County.


    After the Kingdom Corps arrived in Conte City, it was stationed near the checkpoint.


    All the people in Conte City who wanted to inquire about information were stopped in front of the checkpoint and were not allowed to leave the checkpoint.


    Later, it was said that Victor County was destroyed before they had time to support because of the urgent dispatch of the Kingdom Corps.


    So just withdrew.

 Chapter 246: Helpful Ackerman

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    As soon as Du Wei heard it, he knew that the so-called Kingdom Corps was perfunctory.


    It is all excuses for urgent orders and no time for support.


    Du Wei remembered that his father noticed their movements half a year before the siege of the monsters, and sent a request for support to the kingdom.


    However, the reply he received was to strengthen the defense, and reinforcements would arrive soon.


    As a result, they waited for half a year, and no legion came to help until the city was broken.


    Then think of a series of strange actions of my father during that time.


    Not only rejected the request to relocate part of the tribe to take refuge in the Sigma barrier.


    Thest wing guards were also mobilized to patrol around Victor County.


    That was the elite knight order of the Victor family.


    Just like the royal family guards, they usually guard the important members of the family and never send them out of the city to patrol.


    However, during that time, he went out frequently.


    Du Wei spected that the so-called Kingdom Corps that came to support was likely to be a blockade set up to prevent members of the Victor family from escaping from Victor County.


    Afterwards, the yers collected information from various ces and there was no news about his father.


    This made Du Wei think that his father might have died in that battle.


    But now it seems that there may be a glimmer of life.


    I just don''t know where my father is going.


    He could only try his best to spread the news of his recovery of Victor County.


    I hope my father can hear it as soon as possible, and thene back to reunite with him.


    ��


    The adventurers in Conte City, as usual, came to the wilderness outside the checkpoint to hunt monsters.


    But this time they went deep into the hintend and didn''t see any monsters until they reached the Forest of Shadows.


    After the Forest of Shadows is basically wiped out by the yers, the monsters in the wilderness can onlye here through Victor County.


    But now the monsters in the wilderness are almost extinct. Could it be that something happened in Victor County.


    Adventurers will recall the blinding white light that emanated from Victor Countyst night.


    Before rbining, the Prior family had a tendency to counterattack Victor County.


    Several daring adventurers headed towards Victor County.


    When Sager sent someone to report the news of Price''s entry into the city yesterday, he knew that the Pryor family was preparing for a general attack.


    He winked at Brand and Gary.


    The three led the team and followed together.


    Along the way, the deep pits blown out by slimes are shocking.


    Some craters are tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters wide, like craters made by small meteorites.


    Until noon, there was still a stench inside.


    The adventurers were first overwhelmed by the size of these potholes, and then dizzy by the smell inside.


    "What did the Prior family do here!"


    "Did they blow up the cesspit?"


    Adventurers cursed through the pothole area and came to the outskirts of Victor County.


    Arge number of yers are rebuilding houses and fields here.


    "They seem to have really brought back the territory of the Victor family."


    "How is it possible! Isn''t there a silver-ranked gargoyle guarding it?"


    "How many people did they use to capture Victor County?"


    "Castile Lord Vig is the young master of the Victor family, and he seems to have a dozen or sost-wing guards."


    "That''s not right! One night, these people only used one night..."


    "Not necessarily, they have been nning for a long time, andst night may be a decisive battle."


    The adventurers discussed on their own.


    A muscr red-haired gamer in rustic attire saw adventurers chatting at his door.


    I thought there was a hidden mission that could be triggered.


    "My name is [Wetman Ackerman], how can I help you?"


    The yer took the initiative to talk.


    "Are you from the Prior family?"


    An adventurer asked cautiously.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Pushed his red hair back and gave himself a thumbs up.


    "Can''t you see me?"


    Everyone respected the Prell family from the bottom of their hearts, but they couldn''t figure out what the person in front of them meant.


    They looked at each other without making a sound.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] is a character based on the back of the ghost - Yujiro Fanma.


    Not only are the characters simr in appearance, but even the twisted muscles on his back that look like a devil''s face are pinched vividly.


    Seeing that these people didn''t speak for a long time, he directly tore off their shirts and tensed their muscles and turned their backs to the adventurers.


    Everyone looked at his back and was shocked by the muscles that looked like a devil''s face.


    "What''s this!"


    "Ghost!"


    "No, it''s muscles!"


    "How did he develop that muscle."


    "Scary!"


    The adventurers involuntarily took a few steps back.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] looked back at them, "Hmph, the purity is too low."


    purity? What the hell?


    The adventurer didn''t understand what he was saying at all.


    Gary pretended to be calm, and tried to analyze the "purity" that [Wet Man Ackerman] said.


    "The purity he mentioned should refer to your fighting spirit. If youpare fighting spirit to material things. Isn''t your retreat just now equivalent to the impurities in it, so it is said that your purity is too low. It seems that only those with pure fighting spirit Only in his eyes can people be called pure."


    The adventurers were not aware of it, and wondered in their hearts when they would be as knowledgeable as GaryWet Man Ackerman] looked at Gary with doubts, he was just ying tricks, why did this It can also exin nonsense.


    And the person who defines it is still an npc.


    This game is really terrifying. What level ofputing power must be achieved by the server behind it to be able to make this kind of brain calction.


    "You, the purity is good, I like it."


    [Wetman Ackerman] Pushing the boat with the current, pointing to Gary and saying.


    "Ah? Ah! Ahaha~"


    Gary was inexplicably praised by [Wet Man Ackerman], and he couldn''t react for a while, so he could only show an awkward and polite smile.


    "Our Prell family is willing to do good things, ah no, I mean to be willing to help others. It is okay to help, but not to give money."


    [Wetman Ackerman] used the wrong idiom, afraid that the server''s brain calction would go wrong, so he hurriedly added a sentence.


    "No, it''s okay, we don''t need help."


    Gary didn''t dare to trouble the Prior family for help.


    The natives of Conte City have been dealing with the Prell family for a long time.


    They are all familiar with their routines.


    Now it is a warm-hearted attitude asking you if you need help, as if you are really helpful.


    But when the help is over, I will definitely reach out to you for benefits.


    It may be okay to not give it once or twice.


    Too many times, and they will spread the word about you.


    From now on, no one from the Prior family will give you a good look.


    In this case, if you are identally caught by a member of the Prior family.


    Then you''ll be ckmailed by every member of the Prior family youe across.


    And they can repeat your story verbatim.


    It''s as if the brains of the Prell family are connected to each other, and they can share all the collected information.

 Chapter 247: Survivors of the Victor family who popped up

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    The actual situation is that the yers marked these natives.


    After clicking on the attribute remarks column, I left ament forter yers to view.


    From this, a type of gossip that yers specialize in excavating indigenous people has also been derived.


    And record them, and write them all in thement column of the native to earn likes and praises.


    "Seeing the helplessness on your faces, there must be something that needs help. Whether it''s leading the way or hunting monsters, I''m fine."


    [Wetman Ackerman] After checking their information, the yer group has a good opinion of the few adventurers in front of them.


    Especially the three of Gary, who had been marked as important npcs with side quests when they came to the vige.


    [Ackerman] might not be so excited if he saw them in Conte City, their regr haunt.


    But since they all left the city and ran to the outskirts of Victor County, they must have special missions.


    The hospitality of a few people is hard to turn down, and they don''t know how to deal with ��Ackerman��.


    In the end it was Gary who stood up.


    "Actually, we want to inquire about something..."


    Gary gave [Ackerman] some intelligence fees to ask about what happenedst night.


    Although everyone is already mentally prepared.


    But after hearing the news that Victor County had been recovered from members of the Prior family, he was still extremely shocked by it.


    The news was brought back to Conte City by several people.


    Under Du Wei''s deliberate operation, the news spread further.


    Through the caravan passing through Conte City and the spies lurking in it, the news quickly spread throughout the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    ��


    In the residence of the lord of a big city in the eastern province.


    A skinny middle-aged man knelt on the ground and looked up at the fat noble sitting in the main seat.


    "My lord! Let me go, I can definitely win the inheritance of Victor County. That kid is just the illegitimate son of Sanna-Victor and the Orientals, and it is not his turn to be the head of the Victor family''s fiefdom."


    If Du Wei were here, he would be able to recognize the kneeling person at a nce. This person is his uncle Saad Victor.


    ��


    In the mansion of the Solomon family, one of the three nobles of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    A young man wearing white gloves is sitting on therge and bright terrace enjoying fine wine.


    "Is Sanna''s second son still alive?"


    "Reporting to the young master, I still have a sigh of relief."


    The old butler beside him leaned over and said.


    "Then let him out of the dungeon quickly, he is the future lord of Victor County."


    "Yes, I will ask someone to do it."


    The old butler understood the meaning of the young master, he wanted to use the second son of the Victor family as a puppet to support the position of the master of Victor.


    "Wait, wash him and heal his wounds before bringing him here. I don''t want to see dirty things."


    "clear."


    The old butler did as he was told.


    ��


    In just a few days, a lot of news about the survivors of the Victor family spread in the Kingdom of Hollywater.


    When everyone sent congrattory messages, they all expressed that they would return to Victor County as soon as possible, and help Sanna-Victor to act as the interim lord before his return.


    Du Wei smiled when he heard that.


    Unexpectedly, the group of blood-sucking insects were attracted to him without receiving any news from his father.


    Moreover, he also wanted to pick the fruits of his own victory and **** his position as the lord.


    The words are quite high-sounding.


    interim...


    This is to rece it.


    If you really let them take the ce.


    When my fatheres back, he will definitely be assassinated.


    As for himself, he would definitely be the target of their assassination.


    It seems that I still can''t live here properly.


    But Du Wei''s goal has been achieved.


    With Victor County taken, the yers will have room to live.


    Moreover, all the treasures here were taken away by him, leaving only an empty city.


    Even if an ident happened and they took it away, the loss would not be too serious.


    As for where he will move next, it remains to be considered.


    ��


    From when Victor County was taken back to when rtives jumped out to send congrattory messages, nearly a week passed.


    During this period of time, Du Wei''s strength skyrocketed.


    He originally thought that this was an ordinary breakthrough from the first level to the second level.


    As a result, when he entered the dreand, he no longer felt ufortable because ofmunicating with the human silhouette under the white veil.


    Now both parties canmunicate simply.


    However, due to the huge amount of knowledge that the other party can provide, Du Wei can only selectively ept part of it.


    After some interpretation, Du Wei knew how to control the channel of truth.


    It is not only a bridge connecting the two worlds, but also an independent space in the gap between the two worlds.


    Thews here are all controlled by Du Wei, the opener. If used properly, many unexpected things can be done.


    First of all, he can strip the fused bloodline of the yer''s body in the channel of truth.


    Then use the power ofw to copy in batches and fuse them to other yers.


    As long as he has enough energy, he canpletely rece all yers with vampire blood.


    There is also the application of independent space.


    Previously, due to limited energy, Asiya only helped Du Wei open up a small ind to test the performance of the character.


    Many veteran yers are now adapting to the atmosphere in Homnd Expedition. UU reading .uukanshu


    Little frights can''t squeeze any energy out of them.


    Du Wei canpletely design some dungeon scenes ording to other horror games and even haunted houses on Blue Star, which are specially used to harvest the yer''s San value.


    The dungeon concept is not in a hurry, what Du Wei urgently needs now is to help yers integrate bloodlines.


    But at this stage, the only bloodlines he has are the three generations of vampire bloodlines of [Sleep during the day] and the spiritual authority of Big Eyeball.


    The bloodline obtained through copying will be diluted, and itsbat effectiveness is slightly lowerpared to the real one.


    When it is delivered to the yer, the third generation will be the fourth generation, and the power of the big eyeball''s spiritual power will also be weakened. It originally had silver-level potential, but it will be bronze-level in the hands of other yers.


    Asiya''s face changed drastically when she learned of Du Wei''s thoughts, "No! I don''t want to write code!"


    "You don''t need to write it this time, you just need to build it in the channel of truth."


    Du Wei''s words made Asiya feel much morefortable.


    "However, it is unreasonable to put so much update content in an update package of tens of megabytes."


    Du Wei added another sentence.


    Just relieved, Asiya stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Are you a dog? In order to make employees 996, you will add a bunch of unnecessary jobs!"


    "Ahem, how can you talk to your master like this. It''s not all your own fault. If you fooled me before and asked Shirley to sign the highest-level contract with me, wouldn''t you be able to tell her the truth now and let her know the truth? She came to take your job."


    Du Wei''s words made Asiya suddenly realize.


    yes!


    Du Wei sent her a job, and she can also send a job to others. As long as she can trick a bright-minded native into signing the highest-level contract with the master, she can write code instead of herself.

 Chapter 248: blood fusion

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    "Boss, I''m enlightened! I''m going to find a way to get Shirley to sign the highest-level contract with you. From now on, I will also be an evil capitalist. I just need to eat and drink at home and watch others work, hehehe."


    Du Wei saw Assia''s face secretly happy, and felt that she could no longer be allowed to continue to be proud and inted.


    What''s more, I am not the kind of capitalist who only knows how to eat, drink, and enjoy what I get.


    The reason why he gave the task to Assia was not to buy himself more time for meditation, to strengthenmunication with the figure under the white veil, and to enhance his own strength.


    It seems that it is necessary to pour a basin of cold water on her to help her wake up.


    "Ahem, you are at best ackey of an evil capitalist."


    Asiya''s expression froze, making Du Wei chatter to death that day.


    He is obviously a cute kitten, so how could he be a running dog.


    Although Du Wei didn''t guess that the reason for Asiya''s froze expression was cats and dogs, seeing her expression made her feel a lot more at ease.


    ��


    On the third day after Victor County was captured, Du Wei asked Assia to upload the blood fusion patch.


    yers only need to ept the corresponding tasks, and thenplete a series of thrilling tasks ording to Du Wei''s requirements, and then they can choose one of the bloodlines for fusion.


    In order to find enough scary ces in the past two days, Du Wei and Asiya set foot on several dangerous ces overnight in the mountains on the east side.


    And let Shirley arrange ground shackles in those ces.


    The internal environment is arranged to imitate the scene of [Dawn] being tempted by an assassin.


    Human phantoms are embedded in the rock walls of the mountain, and magical dogs and various disgusting monsters are arranged in the grass.


    As long as the yer enters the range of the ground shackle, his strength will drop to the beginner stage.


    It is almost impossible to win a frontal battle.


    Only by using the mechanism and props bought from Du Wei can the chasing enemies be temporarily restrained, and there is a possibility of escape.


    The experience is like ying a horror game such as "Paper Man", and it is still the **** difficulty of VR real scene.


    When a group of yers saw that they could fuse bloodlines, the first thing they did when they went online was to ask Assia to ept the task.


    But after learning that the bloodline level is lower than [Sleeping during the day] and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], most yers hesitated.


    After all, no one wants to be lower than others.


    Especially the vampire blood, ording to the exnation of [Sleeping during the day], as long as it is bitten by a more advanced vampire, it can be obtained, which does not sound difficult.


    It''s not easy for yers to give away a head, let alone put their face on it for the vampiredy to bite.


    [Sleeping during the day] During the live broadcast, Lilith deliberately avoided the appearance of entering the battle mode.


    In this way, when other yers find a way to get close to Lilith, he can live broadcast the scene where everyone is scared to death, and take the opportunity to attract another wave of hot spots.


    And through Asiya''s description, everyone also learned a piece of information.


    The higher one''s own rank is when acquiring bloodlines, the greater the potential for future development.


    Now a small number of yers have reached the threshold of the ck iron level, even if they really want to open the bloodline, they must at least be promoted to the ck iron level first.


    Of course, there are also some yers who want to have fun in time, in case they abandon the pit before they have practiced ck iron.


    But the ideal is plump, the reality is skinny, and most people are stuck in the escape mission.


    The few people who passed were all relying on luck to find the exit by mistake when they were in a panic.


    yers who have the ability to clear the level will not ept the task, and yers who have epted the task will not be able to clear the level.


    After two days, the game forum will be overturned by angry yers.


    yers who couldn''t pass the level gave bad reviews one after another.


    Du Wei checked the background data. From the third day onwards, the number of yers who epted the mission dropped sharply.


    The energy he can receive with this task has also be very limited.


    It seems necessary to make certain changes in order to increase the enthusiasm of yers to ept tasks.


    ��


    [Wind of Winter] Fans plummeted due to the previous randommand.


    At the same time, it was revealed that the inside story of suppressing the same club anchor [Guide Ma] was revealed.


    During this period of time, he has almost be a street rat.


    When forming a team, only a few **** fans followed, and they were always targeted by other yers when fighting monsters.


    Simply stop leveling and find Asiya to ept the bloodline fusion task.


    Run to the shackles area and try to clear the escape mission.


    [Wind of Winter] y several rounds in a row.


    Although it has not been cleared yet, it can be regarded as a little experience.


    At this time, seeing the yersining about the unreasonable mission, he found another opportunity to attract attention. [Wind of Winter]''s live broadcast room has now fallen out of the division''s homepage, and only some people who came to scold him for his reputation and former die-hard fans are still watching.


    To put it bluntly, the escape mission is a difficult pve mission.


    If you can make a little white strategy, you will definitely gain the favor of arge number of yers.


    It can also attract a wave of poprity to the live broadcast room.


    Anyway, he couldn''t go out now, so he simply devoted himself to the bloodline fusion task.


    Analyze the scare points step by step, and analyze the ways and routes of monsters.


    Sometimes in order to explore the route, he would even risk himself by rushing towards ces with a lot of monsters.


    Over the past few days, they have yed tricks to death countless times.


    Du Wei looked at the yers who were still trying to clear the escape mission from the perspective of God and found [Wind of Winter] who was doing tricks to die.


    Du Wei didn''t know [Wind of Winter]''s mental journey, he just thought that this guy was frightened and ran around.


    Thepassionate Du Wei was touched, and he did not hesitate to reduce the daily meditation time and speed up the revision of the n.


    Finally, when [Wind of Winter] was about to figure out the escape mission routine, an update patch wasunched.


    In order to increase the yer''s participation and customs clearance rate.


    Du Wei changed the task mode from pve to pvp, turning it into a task of confrontation between yers.


    In this way, yers can find ways to help Du Wei gain energy, forming a perfect cycle.


    In his modified escape missions, one or two yers will act as hunters and three to six yers will act as escapees.


    It seems to be an asymmetricpetitive game like "Death by Daylight" and "The Fifth Personality".


    But the conditions for victory are quite different.


    yers don''t need to solve puzzles to escape, they just need to be frightened and fearful to get points.


    In order to confuse the public and conceal their true purpose.


    Du Wei also used his official ount to exin this mode on the game forum.


    "In view of the difficulty of escaping, and its essence is to serve a task in the game."


    "ording to the decision of the nning team, we have modified the way to achieve the task."


    "At that time, yers who y the role of escapees no longer need to blindly look for escape exits, as long as they are frightened, they will get points."


    "yers who are also hunters can get points as long as they scare the escapees."


    "When the points reach a certain value, they can be exchanged for bloodline rewards."


    "And in the not-too-distant future, we will offer other bonuses to yers who overflow their points."

 Chapter 249: Whale Country Slate

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    After editing the text, Du Wei rxed a lot.


    Doesn''t this make it more humane, not only can you get points for being frightened, but also for being scary.


    In order to get points, the participating hunters will definitely use various tricks to scare the escapers.


    Let''s use our brains together to help ourselves earn energy. Thinking about it, I''m a little excited.


    At the same time, [Wind of Winter], who had just finished editing the old version of the mission guide, saw the news, and tears were left in the corners of his eyes.


    "Damn it! The official tricked me!"


    See new tasks.


    [Turbo Boost Duck], [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others are d that they have a lot of things these days, and they haven''t had time to try that task, so they spend time doing strategies for it.


    On the other side, [Wind of Winter] house leak happened to rain overnight.


    He made a bet a month ago and now the deadline has expired.


    As the number of yers increased significantly, magic silver bracelets became more scarce.


    Unlike what he said at the time, it will be a popr item in everyone''s hands within a month.


    "The deadline for the bet is up, but the magic silver bracelet is not popr yet."


    "Is it time for the anchor to fulfill the contract?"


    "What bet?"


    "The anchor said that if the magic silver bracelet is not poprized within a month, it will be broadcast live."


    "Is it so exciting?"


    "There was an unexpected harvest today."


    "Eat anchor, we won''t scold you if you eat."


    Seeing more and more bullet screens asking him to eat Xiangxiang, a wave of enthusiasm surged into his heart.


    [Wind of Winter] I really don''t know what to do this time.


    Even the water friend who spoke for him had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, saying that [Wind of Winter] would be able to eat in the game.


    The problem is, even in the game, the sense of taste and smell is the same as in reality.


    Who can eat this.


    correct.


    Those psychos and [Dior never picks things up] might do it.


    Due to the fermentation of the betting incident, the poprity of the live broadcast room of "Wind of Winter" picked up, and it came to the popr home page again.


    It''s a pity that everyone came this time to see his jokes.


    "It''s just a joke, and you take it seriously."


    [Wind of Winter] I couldn''t stand those bullet screens, and was forced to respond helplessly.


    As a result, this sentence uttered, and the live broadcast room immediately exploded.


    The local tyrant who made the bet and gave him a reward asked him to return the money.


    The audience who came to spray him had more excuses.


    The people who eat melons don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the show, and they continue to fight the fire in various ways.


    [Wind of Winter] Overwhelmed.


    Temporarily close the microphone, go to the backstage to contact the administrator to help him ban the troublesome viewers.


    But the barrage is basically rted to gambling.


    If you want to block it, the administrator will almost ban everyone.


    In this way, the live broadcast room became quieter.


    But the question is, without the barrage, will anyone continue to read it?


    The housing manager didn''t know what to do, and the housing manager who didn''t know the in-game mechanism of "Homnd Expedition" also advised [Wind of Winter].


    "No, you just have to bite your tongue in the game."


    "The five senses in this game are as real as reality! You let me eat in the game? Come in and eat by yourself! Stupid beep!"


    The words of the housing manager became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. [Wind of Winter] was blown up and yelled at the housing manager.


    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t gamble. Now that the mess can''t end, you take it out on me. You are sick."


    After finishing speaking, the house manager stopped talking to ��Wind of Winter��.


    ��Wind of Winter��Looking helplessly at the backstage, no matter what message you send, the house management will not respond, and finally just say a harsh word.


    "My dad is a shareholder of Guobao Live, just wait for me!"


    The house manager was inexplicably yelled at, and was furious, seeing [Wind of Winter] say this, angrily silenced everyone in the live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast room instantly cleared up.


    The people who sprayed him found that they could not speak, saved screenshots one by one, and moved to various forums to continue spraying [Wind of Winter].


    The local tyrants were very angry, and some with means began to find ways to reduce the heat in the [Wind of Winter] live broadcast room.


    The water friends who originally supported [Wind of Winter] were affected, and all of them were extremely disappointed in him, and they also quit the live broadcast room one after another.


    The barrage is quiet, but the live broadcast room is basically cold.


    [Wind of Winter] I don''t have the mood to continue ying the game now.


    Quit "Homnd Expedition" and open Weibo to gossip.


    In the end, he found that he was on the hot search, and countlessizens on the Inte were spraying him.


    Knowing the cause of the incident, [Wind of Winter] hurriedly contacted him to help him operate.


    Throwing all the me on Fang Guan, saying that he banned everyone on his own initiative for the sake of the tform atmosphere.


    The rhythm was quickly brought to the housekeeper.


    Not long after, the housekeeper released the recording of his conversation with [Wind of Winter].


    Before the wind directionpletely changed, it returned to ��Wind of Winter��.


    ��Wind of Winter��When I saw these messages popping up one by one, I got a headache, so I simply closed Weibo and went to bed.


    When he opened the live broadcast room again, there were very few viewers.


    Even in the "Homnd Expedition" division, it is very backward.


    [Wind of Winter] Now I just feel that the game is extremely boring, and he has epted the new bloodline mission.


    Started the journey of being frightened.


    All the viewers from [Wind of Winter] came to the live broadcast room of [Director Ma].


    Pushed him to a popr channel.


    Blessingse from heaven [Guide Ma] learned the reason from the management, and my heart is full of joy In the past, I was stepped on by the vice president [Wind of Winter], and everything was wrong. To be his foil.


    Even in the guild, his status as the president was almost emptied.


    Otherwise, themand of thest battle would not be entrusted to [Wind of Winter], but would be arranged by [Director Horse].


    Recently [Guide Horse] has been leading and remation team, and he is assisting [Seven-de Royal Soul] to explore Whale Country together.


    There are people in both guilds who have fused bloodlines.


    The initial strength of the fourth generation of vampires is at the bronze level.


    The replica of the big eyeball also has ck iron levelbat power.


    With the help of these yers, all monsters on the ind were wiped out.


    Even those hidden boss-level monsters were found and killed.


    Everyone has gained a lot in a few days.


    There are three stone bs excavated all over the ind.


    The content trantes roughly to mean:


    "Itnded from here."


    "We backed up across the bridge."


    "Blow up the bridge."


    "Stay on this small ind."


    ��


    "The elder took out that thing."


    "It helps us get out."


    "We don''t know where we''re going."


    "Those who went out never came back."


    ��


    "The elders have also mutated."


    "That thing is no longer under control."


    "It freely shuttles between the whale country and the outside world."


    "Bring the monster into the ind."


    ��


    ording to the records of these stone tablets.


    The small ind should be thest residence of those humans.


    But the content is obviously not over.


    Could it be that there is still something undiscovered on the ind.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Suddenly thought of the cave under Haiya.


    If there is any ce that has not been explored, that is the only ce left.

 Chapter 250: Whale Country Purgatory Demon

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    yers who have integrated the spiritual power of Big Eyeball are majoring in secret arts.


    Their spiritual power has been greatly enhanced.


    The speed of learning the secret method is much faster than other yers.


    If it is an entry-level mystic who has no fusion blood.


    A shimmer spell that casts lightsts only a few minutes.


    But used by yers who have fused blood, it canst at least two hours.


    With enough light sources, exploring caves is no longer a problem.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Horse Guide] led the team into the cave, and the soldiers divided into two ways to explore inward.


    I haven''t been here for a while, and many giant shells have been washed into the cave. It seems that I can get a wave of friendship from the vige chief again.


    No, it should be called the lord now.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] After checking the shells, he touched the rock wall.


    "This ce has just been soaked in sea water, and the tide will rise at any time. If there is any situation, please inform each other."


    The humid environment in the cave breeds many sea worms.


    Their strength ranges from entry level to ck iron level. Fortunately, the strongest yer on the yer side is bronze, so even if the number of yers is limited, they are not afraid of their threat.


    It''s just that the smell is getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, [Director Ma] has experience in exploring Goblin caves.


    Prepare a mask that can block the smell in advance.


    Everyone went further into the cave, and they found traces of human activities.


    "I found the right ce."


    [Guide Horse] There was a hint of excitement in the words.


    They came to a rtively empty cave with excavated traces on the rock wall, and rusty weapons and equipment were stored inside.


    [Horse Guide] Reach out for one of the long swords.


    The corroded handle was crushed by him, only the de remained intact.


    "It''s been a while."


    "[Director Horse]! Look at this."


    The team members'' voices came from the other end of the cave.


    He searched for the sound, and several people were gathered here to check a stone b.


    "Everyone is infected."


    "Be a half-human, half-demon monster."


    "We don''t want to kill our fellow citizens."


    "You can only hide in this cave."


    ""Misang" has also shown signs recently. "


    "He''s the strongest tomahawk fighter in the n."


    "I''m afraid the four of us won''tst for a few days."


    [Director Ma] Read the tranted content.


    "Infected, turned into a half-human, half-demon monster. Does it mean that the monsters on the ind used to be human, did they mutate because they were infected with a certain virus?"


    A team member guessed.


    "I guess that''s it."


    [Horse Guide] groping for his chin.


    If their analysis is correct, there should be five monsters mutated from humans hidden in this cave.


    And the strength is even stronger than those outside.


    But the strongest boss outside is only at the fifth level of the bronze level.


    No matter how strong the boss here is, can it be stronger than the gargoyle boss in Victor County?


    Presumably the silver rank is theirbat power ceiling.


    [Instructor Horse] Pass the situation here to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    [Seven des Royal Soul] I suddenly remembered the "Honey Girl" I met when I first came to the small ind of Jingguo.


    ording to the information reported by the guild.


    It seems that the monster has not been found.


    It''s just because the yers feel that the whole ind has been explored.


    The bridge, the only entrance and exit, has been guarded all the time, so I think she must have been wiped out by a certain yer team.


    "By the way, do you still remember the screenshot I posted on the forum before, it was the Spider Woman with the name."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Mention that matter.


    [Director Ma] Recalling that post,


    "Eh? That seems to be called "Mimi", it''s simr to the name of "Misang" recorded on the te, if "Mi" is a surname, there should be a rtionship between them. "


    "What do you see over there?"


    [Director Ma] A team member beside him suddenly interjected.


    [Guide Horse] Turn around and look.


    A monster with a head and foot of 2.5 meters, red skin, and two horns grew out of the cave entrance.


    It holds two battle axes with scarlet rays, its feet mutate into hooves, and bat wings stretch out behind it, resembling the **** demon in Western mythology.


    [Instructor Horse] Immediately throw an identification technique in the past.


    ��Name: Misang��


    [Race: Whale Country Purgatory Devil]


    [Rank: Silver Rank Ninth Rank]


    [Introduction: Once the strongest battle ax fighter of the Siamese n, but now has been corrupted by weirdness and has be a vassal of the devil. ��


    [For it that has lost its human consciousness, death is the best relief. ��


    "What''s the situation! Silver rank nine?"


    Seeing the rank of "Misang", everyone''s eyes widened, not knowing what to do.


    Now [Director Ma] has only five low-level ck iron mystics and two low-level bronze vampires around him.


    There is no chance of winning against "Misang" with their strength.


    Knowing that they were invincible, everyone unanimously put away their equipment.


    Except for [Guide Horse] who was also wearing squat knee pads, everyone left only the most basic underwear and sweater.


    "Misang" approached like a rainbow, and when he was about to make a move, he saw these people stripped naked.


    It has never seen this kind of operation on the battlefield, and its brain short-circuited for a while, unable to figure out what the yers want to do.


    "If you can grab an ax, it''s a victory! After a while, I''ll say squat Everyone just squat down, attack it by surprise, and then follow my rhythm to leap over to grab the ax."


    [Horse Guide] Instruct everyone to steal the ax ording to his n.


    "squat!"


    Most of the people followed the rhythm of [Director Ma] and kept pace with him.


    A few people reacted a little slower, affected by the effect of the squatting person, and they were forced to bend their knees to somersault, kneeling on the ground.


    "Misang" was just about to step forward, and the heavy feeling from the knees directly brought it to the ground.


    His big flushed face pped the floor, causing several cracks.


    "Mom~ This guy is really thick-skinned~"


    [Fat Bear] Since he cooperated with [Guide Horse] to kill a lot of monsters, he was drawn into the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club by him.


    This time, he also followed thend remation team to the cave.


    "Misang" couldn''t control her legs, and raised her head with her hands on the ground to look at the crowd with an extremely angry expression.


    "Oh~ it''s in a hurry! It''s in a hurry!"


    [Fat Bear], who doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, squatted on the ground and pointed at "Misang" and said.


    "Misang" heard the sound and looked at ��Fat Bear��.


    [Fat Bear] Seeing this, he squatted and walked behind [Guide Horse], "Help me block it, it has murderous aura in its sight!"


    [Director Ma] I am speechless for this girl who looks like zz.


    You can taunt, just taunt, what does it mean to hide behind yourself after taunting.


    "Misang" exerted strength with both hands, and ejected himself towards ��Guide Horse��.


    Fog Grass! Can it still be broken like this?


    [Guide Horse] He flew to one side and shouted at the same time, "Throw the bucket!"


    [Fat Bear]''s shield suddenly dodges, and when she faces "Misang", she is scared out of cross-eyed.


    Before she could throw out the bucket of love, "Missan" had already performed a craniotomy on her with a battle axe.

 Chapter 251: You have a big breath

    "Your san value has returned to zero (


    [Fat Bear] died suddenly on the spot.


    Due to ��Horse Guidance�� getting up, the effect of the squatting person is also canceled.


    "Misang" rushed into the crowd at the fastest speed and killed them randomly.


    The blood spattered out and covered [Director Ma]''s face.


    yers with entry-level and ck-ironbat power can''t even handle it.


    Although vampire yers have bronze-level strength, they haven''t mastered the essentials of enteringbat form.


    Confronting "Misang" in the form of etiquette is giving food.


    However, after ten rounds, all the yers were sent back to the altar except for [Horse Guide] who hid aside.


    The mystic who used the lighting technique died, and the cave was plunged into darkness again.


    After he wiped off the blood, he could only vaguely see the pair of battle axes glowing scarlet.


    "Misang" got rid of the others, then turned around and walked towards ��Director Horse��.


    "You just said ''Mimi'', where is she? "


    [Horse Guide] In order to prevent squat knee pads from being hammered, they have already been put away.


    I thought I could only wait to die next.


    But "Misang" put away her killing intent and asked about "Miss".


    ��Horse Guide��Turn your brains over and tell it that you don''t know the movements of "Honey Ladies".


    It will definitely be regarded as waste of no use value and killed directly.


    It''s better to lie to it in a different way, maybe you can still receive hidden missions.


    "Who are you to her, why should I tell you?"


    "You really know where she is."


    "Misang" was a little excited, panting heavily.


    The stench passed through the mask into [Director Ma]''s nose.


    The smoke made him dizzy, and he couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    "Dude, can you do a good job of cleaning your mouth, it smells so bad, did you just eat shit..."


    "You say I eat shit!"


    "Misang" raised the volume, making [Director Ma]''s head buzz.


    "Since you don''t cooperate well, we can only assimte you first, and then interrogate you slowly."


    "Misang" put down the battle axe, took off [Director Horse]''s mask, and mped his head with both hands.


    "ah!"


    It let out a loud roar.


    Scarlet rays of light floated from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose and rushed into the mouth of [Guide Horse].


    Du Wei''s background prompts that new bloodlines are invading the yer''s body.


    Du Wei, who has experienced two such incidents, is already used to it, so he doesn''t worry about ��Director Ma��at all.


    Different from the previous two times, this fusion has greatly affected [Director Ma]''s spiritual will.


    His san value quickly returned to zero, but fell to minus ten in a few seconds.


    "His san value dropped really fast, and he lost ten at the very beginning. He won''t be able to hold on, do you want to pull up?"


    Assia is ready to cut off the spiritual connection of [Guiding Horse].


    Du Wei paid close attention to [Director Ma]''s physical condition.


    Alienation has already urred in his body, and the blood and internal organs have mutated to varying degrees.


    This reminds Du Wei of the deep diver in Cthulhu''s novel "The Innsmouth Suspicion".


    They are also half human and half demon.


    ording to the te information collected by the yer now.


    It can be known that these monsters are all transformed by humans.


    Perhaps they were also mutated under the influence of an old ruler simr to Cthulhu.


    Such variations have a great influence on the human psyche.


    If it was before, Du Wei had no choice but to pull the brakes.


    But recently, in order to enrich the yer''s fusion blood, he learned a lot of relevant knowledge from Baisha Yingying.


    Among them are the methods on how to clear the spiritual influence.


    When the yer''s spirit is stimted, his sanity will slowly be lost and be the nourishment of thentern.


    Simrly, the nourishment of thentern can also be used as an elixir to feed back the yer''s spirit and help them regain their sanity.


    [Horse Guide] Came into this world from the first test, and the mental endurance is much higher than that of ordinary yers.


    Minus ten is not his limit.


    Du Wei predicted that even if his san value dropped to minus 30, he would gradually recover after his mood stabilized.


    Even if he can''t rely on himself to recover, Du Wei can also use energy to feed back to help him regain his sanity.


    Normal situations are now hard to scare yers.


    On weekdays, it is rare for a yer''s San value to drop below zero, not to mention the situation where it drops to minus ten in five seconds.


    This time it can be used to test the bottom line of the yer''s san value.


    -15��


    [Guide Horse] Started to foam.


    The corner of the mouth of the main body in the immersion cabin twitched.


    -20��


    [Guide Horse] Starts to roll his eyes.


    The fingers of the main body in the immersion cabin suddenly opened.


    -25��


    [Guide Horse] Started to twitch all over.


    The neck of the main body in the immersion cabin shook twice.


    Du Wei, who was testing in the background, had sweaty palms and was ready to help at any time.


    The audience watching the y in the live broadcast roomughed and chatted, swiping out various gifts.


    "The anchor is a live performance, or a cutscene ~"


    "Is the anchor graduated from Chinese opera? It''s fine not to be an actor."


    "From now on, I''m sorry, I''m going to take off~"


    "Is this performing smolysis in a living body?"


    "Master Ma, stop shaking."


    "Saliva exchange, progress: 69%"


    "Mouth to mouth, lunge to stomach?"


    "Shocked, the devil actually did such a thing to the horse guide who only wore a pair of underwear!"


    ��


    Just when [Guide Horse]''s mental power dropped to -28 his proprioceptive reaction began to intensify.


    The limbs and head twitch from time to time.


    Du Wei quickly turned on thentern to feed back energy for [Guiding Horse].


    Help him gradually regain his sanity.


    "Misang" continued to output to his mouth.


    Seeing that the spirit of [Guiding Horse] has not yet been assimted, it is getting closer and closer to his mouth.


    "I want to! I want to kiss!"


    "The live broadcast room will not be blocked."


    "Quick video, quick video, we are going to witness history!"


    "Teacher Ma''s famous scene +1"


    ��


    Later [Director Ma] recalled this experience and told the reporter:


    "The mouth was only 0.01 cm away from me at the time, but after a quarter of the stick of incense..."


    "You just let the owner of the mouth fall in love with you?" (Reporter interjects)


    "Don''t talk nonsense! After a quarter of the stick of incense, you can no longer have any interest in me."


    "Why? Did you tell him you have a good posture?" (Reporter interrupted again)


    "You reporter, can you stop guessing and listen to me."


    "Because I decided to y a set of boxing. Although I have fought countless sets of boxing in my life, I think this set is the most perfect."


    "At that time, I woke up suddenly, and with one move, I lifted the paw, and the eggs separated from it!"


    The reporter watched [Ma Guidance]''s movements and subconsciously tightened his legs.


    "Then another trick, the ck tiger''s heart! Guess what I caught?"


    "What did you catch?" (reporter joking)


    "Caught a pinch of hair!"


    "But isn''t it only the emperor who has hair in the pce?" (Reporter continues to cheer)


    "Brother, it''s a show~ I was in the cave at the time."

 Chapter 252: 3rd lineage

    Gradually regaining his sanity [Guide Horse] slowly opened his eyes.


    From his angle of view, the big face of "Misang" is already close to him.


    You can feel its temperature and taste in your nose and mouth.


    Disgusted [Ma Guidance] retreated tactically, distanced himself from "Misang".


    "Missan" did not expect that there are people who can regain their sanity at this time and break free from their own assimtion process.


    "You, how do you..."


    "Misang" was out of breath, and before she could say a few words, she felt a sharp paining from between her legs.


    [Horse Guidance] One move seeded in teasing the paw, and then stretched out his hand to attack its chest.


    "Misang" was injured one after another, and took several steps back before stopping.


    [Instructor Horse] Seeing its face full of anger, it thinks that it is dead this time.


    In line with the principle that thieves don''t leave empty space, he turned around and put the two battle axes into the magic silver bracelet.


    "Misang" twisted its neck, shook its legs, and made crackling noises all over its body. After regaining its strength, it attacked towards [Guide Horse].


    [Horse Guide] Taking advantage of the situation, holding his head with both hands, he blocked the straight punch with his arms.


    He felt pain in his arm, presumably a bone was broken.


    Wait, howe it''s just a broken bone.


    Didn''t everyone else get blown up with a single punch?


    No, I can see his movements clearly.


    This is a critical moment to break through the realm, and the strength has improved.


    But if you advance to ck Iron, you can carry it down?


    It doesn''t seem right either.


    "It''s over there."


    [Director Ma] A voice came from the mouth of the cave behind him.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] led severalpanions from the Tianzhu Guild to rush over.


    The cave was illuminated again, and [Seven des Soul] saw two demons with red bodies and horns on their heads.


    One of them was shamelessly naked, wearing only a pair of underpants.


    "Why are there two?"


    "Old Seven! You are finally here!"


    One of them turned his head and shouted excitedly at [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "How do you know me?"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] stepped back, and distanced itself from the red-skinned demon.


    "it''s me!"


    [Director Ma] When he pointed his finger at himself, he noticed that his skin color had turned dark red.


    "Damn it! Is the bloodline fused?!"


    [Guide Horse] I was overjoyed and understood instantly.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] threw an identification technique at him.


    ��


    ��Name: Director Ma��


    [Race: Purgatory Devil]


    ��upation: Fighter��


    [Position: Silver Level Elementary]


    [Introduction: You can freely switch back and forth between the human form and the demon form. ��


    ��


    Seeing his message, [Seven des Royal Soul] was very excited.


    This race is good.


    With dual forms, he is not afraid of being expelled from human cities and towns, and can instantly increase his strength to silver.


    "How did you integrate?"


    "At once��"


    When ites to this question, [Director Ma] is a little hard to exin.


    At this time, a yer ran to [Seven des Royal Soul] and whispered a few words.


    Describe to him the situation seen through the live broadcast of [Ma Guidance].


    "Old horse, it''s a big game!"


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��looked at ��Director Ma��with admiration in his eyes.


    "No, it''s not what you think, it''s it! It''s what forced me!"


    [Director Ma] The old man blushed, and faltered.


    "You, you have the smell of "Mimi" on you! "


    "Misang" looked at [Seven-de Royal Soul], her two big nostrils fluttered.


    ��Seven des Royal Soul��: "Huh? You know "Mimi"? "


    [Director Ma]: "Lao Qi, he is the strongest fighter "Misang"! "


    "I''ll go, I met the ultimate boss when I first arrived!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] retreated into the crowd, and gave way to several powerfulpanions in front of him.


    There are already five members of the Tianzhu Guild who have fused four generations of vampire blood.


    At the same time, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], which merged with the body of the big eyeball, was present.


    His strength has improved far beyond other yers, and he has now been promoted to Silver.


    [Seven des Royal Soul], [Invincible Nana], [Dawn] and others did not have a fusion bloodline.


    But also relying on their own strength, they became the first batch of human yers to be promoted to the ck iron level.


    The strength of this team is far superior to the team led by [Director Ma].


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Lead five bronze-level vampires to "Misang".


    One of the vampires also learned to change shape.


    Inbat form, his physique is bigger than "Misang".


    Four ceremonial vampires are vulnerable to "Misang".


    The end was the same as that of [Ma Guidance]''s subordinates, and was quickly defeated by "Misang".


    [Director Ma] fill in the vacancies of the four, and suppress the unarmed "Misang" with the remaining two.


    ��Dawn��Take out the magic hunting gun and recite the mantra to recharge it.


    The cave space is too small, even if [Invincible Nana] summons the crossbow, there is no room for it to y.


    I can only stand behind and watch the show with [Seven des Royal Soul].


    At first, "Misang" was still in a weak state because of the sneak attack of [Director Ma].


    In the battle just now, he had fully recovered by absorbing some of the energy released by the dead.


    The situation was reversed by it, even if the three of them joined forces, they could only be beaten.


    [Dawn] After reciting the mantra, inject all the moon energy and modte the maximum power.


    "Keep it under control!"


    The vampire inbat form obeyed the order of [Dawn] and hugged "Misang" with his own life.


    Two huge guys got entangled and got stuck in the cave.


    The blue light shot out from the muzzle of the gun, piercing through the bodies of the vampire and "Misan".


    The vampire dies after taking a hit.


    "Misang" has a hole in her chest, but she is still alive.


    "etc!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] stopped the two who were about to make up the knife, and came to "Misang".


    "Brother, why don''t you give me some gas?"


    "Where is "Mimi"! "


    "Misang" got up like crazy, and rushed towards [Seven des Soul].


    If he hits the target this time, that posture is definitely not suitable for children.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Flying to knock away "Misang and press it to the ground.


    With his little strength, he can''t hold down "Misang".


    "Misang" turned over and rode him underneath.


    And gradually increase the force, rubbing his head on the ground, the posture is a bit indecent.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] I was taken aback for a moment.


    If you let "Misang" pounce on you just now.


    It was him who was pressed down in this posture.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I am very grateful in my heart.


    This kind of picture is shown through the live broadcast of [Invincible Nana] and [Ma Guidance].


    If he was next to him, it would definitely bring a considerable reputational impact to the Tianzhu Guild.


    But if it is [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], it will be fine.


    Maybe it can even be made into a GIF.


    Spread the word to attract attention for Tianzhu Guild.


    "Hurry up and record the screen." [Seven des Royal Soul] whispered in [Invincible Nana]''s ear.


    [Invincible Nana] I think this picture is a bit eye-catching, but for the sake of the guild, I have to sacrifice it.


    She stared at ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 253: assimilate us

    [Ghost Shadow from Heart]: "What are you looking at, save, save, save, save me!"


    [Guide Horse] groped his chin, "I thought you liked this tune."


    "Heroes see the same thing!" [Seven des Royal Soul] said sympathetically.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing that the two of them were eager to burn yellow paper on the spot and kill chickens to ask for help, they hurriedly said: "Can you save me first before you two ask for help! If you don''t want to save me, just turn off the live broadcast first, don''t be sorry Follow me!"


    "It''s okay, small scene! My one was much more exciting than yours just now!"


    [Guide Horse] Waved his hand, indicating that this is where we are going.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] The face pinched by "Misang" turned purple and foamed at the mouth.


    "Wo, Wo can''t hold on anymore..."


    "Hey~" [Dawn] sighed, raised the muzzle of the second-charged gun and aimed it at the head of "Misang".


    Although the second shot was not injected with moon energy, it was perfectly charged.


    One shot prated the temple of "Misang" and took it away.


    "Misang" copsed to the ground motionless.


    "Is it dead?"


    [Horse Guide] Cautiously stepped forward and poked it.


    "Dead, I received a kill prompt."


    [Dawn] Put away the magic hunting gun.


    "This boss is too weak, isn''t this the strongest fighter in the whole n?"


    The fragility of "Misang" was beyond [Director Ma''s] expectation.


    Before fighting a silver-level gargoyle boss, if there is no npc to help.


    At least all the yers have to pile up the numbers for a few hours.


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the crisis was over.


    Another figure came out of the cave.


    "Hey~ Could it be! Could it be the long-lost gourd baby''s tactic of saving grandpa!"


    [Dawn] Looking at the person who came, he looked funny.


    Then three more figures came out.


    "Ah this..."


    [Dawn] At a loss for words.


    "What are you afraid of, the strongest ones have been eliminated, and the rest are trash."


    [Director Horse] Disdainful.


    Now his strength has skyrocketed, and his mentality has also expanded a lot.


    "No, no, let''s see their strength first..."


    ��Dawn��The voice became smaller and smaller, and by the way, he also put away all the equipment on his body.


    [Instructor Horse] Look at [Seven des Royal Soul] and several people are silently collecting equipment, and cast an identification technique with a confused face.


    The panel attributes of the four demons are presented in front of my eyes.


    The weakest ones are also at the tenth level of the silver level, and the other three have even reached the gold level.


    "What''s the situation, this strongest fighter is not as good as other mutants."


    [Horse Guide] Just summoned the equipment to be put on, and silently put it back.


    "The one who died was the strongest battle ax fighter. The weapons of these purgatory demons are not battle axes."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I saw that some of them were holding double knives, and some were holding spears.


    "Then what to do?"


    [Director Horse] has be a polishedmander, and can only obey their arrangement of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "I know about "Mimi". "


    [Seven des Royal Soul] said suddenly.


    [Director Ma] I don''t know what he wants to do, so I cast a look of help at other people.


    [Dawn] I suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and I understood the meaning of [Seven des Soul].


    He ran to the front, "Ah~ I know about other members of your n, if you press me, maybe I will tell you."


    [Invincible Nana] also reacted.


    Didn''t "Misang" just want to press "Miss" for information, that''s why she tried to assimte "Director Ma".


    If he also said he knew the clues, he should be caught too, so let''s assimte first and then force him to question.


    This is not a boss, this is a chance.


    In ancient times, a young boy fell off a cliff by ident, met a hidden boss and got an inheritance.


    Today, an ignorant girl entered the cave on her own initiative, and happened to meet a hidden demon and forced her to teach her skills.


    [Invincible Nana]: "What''sing at me! I know more than all of them!"


    "Everyone, don''t rob. There are four demons here. [Director Ma] has already been assimted. For the four of us, one of them passes on the other. It''s just right. I''ll leave the strongest one to me."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] began to "reasonably" arrange for everyone to pass on the skills.


    "Boss, you haven''t seen [Director Ma]''s miserable appearance when he was taught the skills. The pain during the assimtion process must be linked to mental power. I have the strongest mental power, so leave the strongest to me."


    [Dawn] With a sincere face, he said for the sake of [Seven des Yuhun], rushing to get the best treatment for himself.


    "In this way, I have already integrated spiritual power and authority, and I have silver-level strength, which must be stronger than yours."


    Rmended, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth pretending, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Crawled out from under "Misang", wanting to ept another wave of blood fusion.


    "You have fused once, you may not be able to fused again, don''t waste the opportunity."


    [Dawn] Pull him behind him.


    "In the same wave of opportunities, there won''t be much difference~ But the strongest one is the closest to the human form. I am an anchor now, or a girl. I have to maintain my image, and bing [Director Ma] will affect my poprity, so I still leave it to me Bar."


    [Invincible Nana] The expression is serious.


    If she hadn''t run towards the strongest purgatory demon after she finished speaking, everyone would have believed it.


    "They killed the fifth child."


    "That person has obviously been assimted, why is he still standing there?"


    The four purgatory demons chatted.


    how?


    Could it be because [Director Horse] helped his side after merging bloodlines.


    Therefore, the original plot was diverted to another directionSeven-de Royal Soul] grabbed [Invincible Nana] and took the lead to distance herself from [Horse Guidance].


    Then he turned his spearhead and said to [Director Ma],


    "Say, do you think it has no chance of winning, so you want to disintegrate us from the inside."


    [Director Ma] After being stunned for a moment, he understood what they meant.


    "Ah! I was discovered by you!"


    Brother Ma and himself really cherish each other.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that he is quite clever, continue to cooperate with acting.


    "Five against four, the situation is not good for us, everyone separates and runs!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Step back step by step, turn around and run when you reach the entrance of the cave.


    What he thought was to first deceive the Purgatory Demon with deceptive behavior, and then look at their respective opportunities.


    In this way, no one has to rob, and the fate is handed over to the opponent. How they chase, the opportunity will be divided.


    The Tianzhu Legion''s internal rtionship is harmonious, not to mention that the people here are all high-level, and they will not y any sneaky tricks.


    It''s just that they miscalcted the intelligence of the purgatory devil.


    The four purgatory demons saw through their trick early on.


    "These people take us for fools."


    "Leave one to ask why they can''t assimte, and kill the others."


    The lead purgatory demon spoke, and the remaining three scattered.


    Gold tier speeds are nothingpared to Silver tier.


    [Director Ma] Before I had time to speak, I felt like my world was spinning.


    Thest thing he saw was a headless corpse spurting blood from its neck.


    When he woke up again, he was back at the altar.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and the others saw the purgatory demon chasing them, thinking that they could also ept assimtion like [Ma Guidance].


    But the other party didn''t say anything, and chopped them into several sections with a knife.


    In the end, only [Invincible Nana] was left.

 Chapter 254: this game is not easy

    Beside the altar, [Seven des Royal Soul] looked at [Horse Guidance].


    "What did we do wrong? Why didn''t we integrate."


    "Npc''s AI is high, you guys are too fake."


    [Horse Guide] After rebirth, he turned back into human form.


    Feeling the energy in his body, he tried to transform into a red-skinned devil again.


    There is no professional guidance for this kind of operation, and the sess rate of self-exploration is very small.


    In order to quickly improve the yer''s strength, Du Wei set up a task in Victor County to teach the use of vampire blood and purgatory blood.


    While earningbor, it also solved the transformation problem for the yers.


    ��


    [Seven des Royal Soul] While organizing the team for the second exploration, at the same time calling people to pay attention to the live broadcast of [Invincible Nana].


    The strongest purgatory demon captured [Invincible Nana], and they assimted her in order to confirm whether the situation of [Ma Guidance] was a special case.


    When the audience saw [Invincible Nana] being forcibly assimted, they all sent bullet screens to ask her to pretend.


    But under that kind of mental shock, the brain is like a paste, and it is difficult to stay awake. Even if the Oscar winneres with the statuette, he can''t continue acting.


    Seeing that [Invincible Nana] hadn''t put on a disguise, Asiya was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    "Those audiences are watching. She can''t bear the mental pressure, and she can''t control herself at all. She won''t show her feet. It''s fine that everyone didn''t know the situation when the first yer was assimted. The same is true for another yer. How many of them are there? At least you will be suspicious, if the Blue Star people know that this is not a game, will no one y it?"


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, but the **** is in a hurry.


    Du Wei saw that she couldn''t calm down,


    Sighing, he exined,


    "Please trust the brains of the yers, they will give us a reasonable exnation."


    "What? Believe in their brain holes? If the brain holes are opened up a bit, wouldn''t it be more likely to see through the inside story of this game!"


    After Assia unblocked, her memory gradually recovered, and she remembered the time when she was in the chaos before.


    She, who doesn''t want to return to that state, can''t afford to lose now.


    She was very anxious, but Du Wei was indifferent.


    "You don''t do something?"


    "That''s a matter of your destiny. Although you have enough energy to survive for a long time now. But once you lose the yers, you and those fewst guards can''t hold Victor County. When the timees to lose territory Little, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to save your life!"


    Du Wei saw that she couldn''t calm down,


    He stroked the cat''s head and said to her,


    "Ah, ah, you just sit here and watch."


    The audience urged anyway.


    [Invincible Nana] didn''t respond, and obviously didn''t intend to show submission.


    [Sleeping during the day] Seeing her condition, she is still adding fuel to the sidelines.


    Use yourself as an example topare with her.


    After being first embraced by Lilith, he has been obediently obeying Lilith''s orders, and has never left the vicinity of Scarlet Fortress until now.


    At that time, arge number of yers went to his live broadcast room to post barrage, saying that he was cowardly.


    Now he can refute:


    "I didn''t think about you."


    "If I had left at that time, Lilith would have known that yers were out of control, then you would definitely not have the chance to be embraced by her."


    "At that time, the biggest loss will not be those of you who also want to go up to the sky and change into three generations."


    Affected by [Sleeping during the day], the wind direction of the barrage in the live broadcast room of [Invincible Nana] slowly changed:


    "Look at the big sleep, how interesting he is."


    "Just act hard? Don''t want other people to get blood too?"


    "Not at all, the anchor has other reasons."


    "Nai Nai''s situation is exactly the same as that of Teacher Ma, it should be a cutscene."


    "It''s a fixed plot, I guess she can''t move now."


    "Yes, Teacher Ma also said just now that he can''t do anything during the assimtion process, and the whole person is out of control."


    "Cutscene, that''s all right."


    ��


    "You see, that makes sense."


    Du Wei pointed at the barrage and looked at Asiya.


    Asiya tilted her head to look at the barrage,


    "Didn''t you say that they have big brains? Can''t guess other reasons?"


    "That was under the circumstances that can''t be exined by other logic at all. Now it''s obviously not that far. If there are yers who are confused, follow their train of thought and post an announcement, saying that they guessed right, it''s a cutscene, isn''t it? It''s over."


    Du Wei spread his hands,


    All smiles.


    Du Wei spent twice as much energy on restoring sanity to [Invincible Nana] than [Ma Guidance].


    The reason for this may be because [Invincible Nana] has poor endurance.


    It may also be because the purgatory demon that assimted her is several levels stronger than that of [Guide Horse].


    Rmended, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books,plete books, and fast updates!


    Assimtion ends.


    "You, you lunatics."


    "Yes, what did you do to my olddy! Ahhh! What did you do!"


    [Invincible Nana] flushed all over, as if she was drunk and went crazy.


    The state is not like being assimted by the purgatory demon at all.


    "This group of humans has problems, and assimtion is ineffective for them."


    "what to do?"


    "Control her well, wait until she wakes up and ask the reason before killing her."


    The purgatory devil doesn''t know what it means to be sympathetic to the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    After [Invincible Nana] wakes up, they will be tortured for a while.


    Even if the pain perception is reduced to 5%, [Invincible Nana] can''t stand the torture of a few purgatory demons.


    Just watching my nails being pried off is horrifying.


    She also wanted to exin to Purgatory Demon why [Director Horse] could not be assimted, but she couldn''t even figure out her own situation.


    Could it be that he told the other party that because he is a yer, this is all a system setting?


    Fortunately, there are members dispatched by [Seven des Royal Soul] to use barrage to teach [Invincible Nana] how to set the purgatory demon.


    ��Invincible Nana��Information that the ind has been reupied by humans broke out one after another.


    And the information that all their former nsmen were killed.


    Hearing that all the nsmen had been killed, the Purgatory Demon intensified his torment like a madman.


    [Invincible Nana] The mentality haspletely copsed.


    Old Seven is not evil.


    Why did you let her, a charming, lively and lovely girl, who is ashamed of the moon, like a fish and a wild goose, is loved by everyone, and the car sees the car, to do this kind of thing that attracts hatred.


    [Invincible Nana] Disconnected with a small resentment towards [Seven des Soul], and returned to the Blue Star to adjust her mentality.


    The purgatory demon thought she was just unconscious, but it turned out that she couldn''t wake her up no matter what.


    After the yer goes offline, the physical signs are simr to those of death.


    The purgatory demon only thought that she couldn''t bear the torture and died on the spot.


    He dropped her into the depths of the cave, and found the entrance of the cave ording to the clues she provided.


    The barrage from the audience hit once again:


    "Did she say that just now?"


    "This isn''t a cutscene, is it?"


    "Nanai! Are you such a selfish woman? I misread you!"


    "You are wrong, anchor."


    "Teacher Ma and Nana are both ghosts."


    "Ms. Ma was not aware of the situation at the time, so it is understandable."


    "Nai Nai''s self-exposure was directly revealed in this wave."


    "Nai Nai: I know the wolf, I expose myself! Take all the audience away tonight, and no one will ever try to integrate the blood of the purgatory devil again."


    ��


    See these popups.


    Asiya turned her head and looked at Du Wei without saying a word.


    ah this


    Du Wei was slightly embarrassed,


    I didn''t expect this step toe so fast.


    Push all the responsibility to [Invincible Nana]?


    This is definitely not appropriate.


    Even if it can deceive most yers, it is also an act of self-exposure.


    [Invincible Nana] But if she has experienced it herself, can she still not know her own situation?


    "Now if there are yers who want to rehabilitate Nana, will they dig out the truth?"


    Assia asked softly.


    If it was before, she would definitely show a gloating expression.


    But now she doesn''t want to continue to sleep.


    The memory of the chaotic period gradually recovered, causing her to be depressed.


    Maomao loves to sleep, but this lethargy is even worse. In order to restore her vitality, she wished she could sleep twenty-six hours a day.


    [Invincible Nana] When I adjusted my mood, I also had doubts about my own reaction.


    At that time, my mind was blurred, I spoke without thinking, and my mouth was not under my control, so I just wanted to say all those words in one go, maybe it was a coercive behavior of cutscenes?


    At that time, I was just a bystander, not actually controlling my game character.


    [Nana], who couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a long time, could only attribute it to this reason.


    Come to think of it, this has happened before.


    It''s just that this time it involves the interests of arge number of yers,


    So it will be magnified,


    It will be taken out by everyone to discuss the logical issues.


    She looked at the closed live broadcast room,


    Although already downloaded,


    But there are still many yers posting barrage.


    Those who do not support her are still abusing her.


    Those who support her are using various reasons to excuse her.


    The most outrageous thing is,


    Some people, in order to excuse her,


    It actually said that "Homnd Expedition" is a passage connecting to another world.


    yers only need to enter the immersion cabin,


    will be transported to another world.


    Seeing these bullet screens,


    [Invincible Nana] I have to believe it.


    Until someone said, if you don''t believe it, you can check the immersion cabin after the yer enters the game, those yers are teleported, and they are definitely not in it.


    The scariest thing is that some people really believe this kind of nonsense, and say that the personal test is effective.


    Now [Invincible Nana] is even more fascinated.


    Is it true that "Homnd Expedition" is a big pit as those audiences said, she hurriedly sent this news to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Seeing the news, [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked confused. If it was true, wouldn''t he be the Emperor of Prophecy.


    He remembered that he mentioned this possibility in the first strategy post he posted.


    "Old Mo! Youe to my house now! Don''t ask! Come here quickly! It''s urgent!"


    He called [Inexplicable Mncholy], wanting to verify for himself whether it was as discussed online.


    After Lao Mo came over, the two immediately conducted a test.


    The result was different from what was said on the Inte, the body of [Seven-de Royal Soul] was always in the immersion cabin and never disappeared at all.


    The rumors are self-defeating.


    After [Invincible Nana] came out to exin that this might be the forced effect of the cutscene, the turmoil subsided slightly.


    Du Wei wiped his sweat frantically.


    Fortunately, when I set up the channel of truth, I only pulled part of the spirit of the yers. If it was really to save energy, I would pull all of their bodies over, and now I would definitely wear it out.


    In other words, I really want to thank those yers who have opened their brains too far. If they hadn''t misled the building, they would have been holding on to the game as a conspiracy.


    Don''t make random guesses, say with certainty that the yer disappears after entering the immersion cabin, that may really lead the situation to an unending situation.


    Du Wei saw that the wind had changed, so he hurriedly issued an announcement in his official capacity.


    But he did not exin why that happened.


    Just avoiding the important point and saying that [Ma Guidance] and [Invincible Nana] are not deliberately depriving other yers of the opportunity to assimte.


    This part of the hidden plot is destined to bepleted by only a few people.


    And there will be a lot of simr plots in the future, just like drawing cards, it all depends on luck.


    In private, he asked Asiya to update the game content.


    If this happens again, add a line of small words in the lower right corner of the yer''s field of vision:


    "Cutscene in progress..."


    Although Du Wei''s official statement still attracted a group of yers who thought they were not chieftains to abuse them, it barely calmed down the storm.


    Unexpectedly, more yers expressed their approval for such plots.


    After all, there is no need to spend money, it is all free.


    If the officials hand over all such plots and upations to the krypton gold boss, that would be a real pitfall.


    Now as long as you can y games for free, you will naturally have a certain advantage.


    In addition, "Homnd Expedition" is not apetitive game, and those who are willing to y this game will not be too serious about the bnce ofbat power.


    At this stage, in the eyes of yers  as long as they have enough guts, sooner orter they will be able to catch up with those yers who have obtained bloodlines.


    ��


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Dispelled doubts and logged in to the game again.


    He led the assembled team to the top of the cave, just in time to collide with the four purgatory demons that came out.


    "They''reing up!"


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Call everyone to form a formation.


    It seems that [Invincible Nana]''s sacrifice was worth it.


    If it was in a cave, even if [Seven-de Yuhun] had thousands of troops under hismand, there would be no chance of winning.


    The strength of the opponent is far superior to that of the yers, as long as they block the entrance of the cave, they will be able to guard the gate alone, and no one will be able to open it.


    But it is different on the ins, sooner orter they will be piled up to death with the quantity.


    The various legions of Tianzhu formed their formations, and people from the National Treasure Live Club also joined in.


    There is a vast expanse of darkness and a sea of ??people.


    Looking from the position of the four purgatory demons, you can''t see the end at a nce.


    "Remember when we fought in all directions?"


    "Ah, but the troops standing in front of us at that time were weaker than them."


    "At that time, we were also weaker than now, hahaha!"


    "That''s right, and it''s not just a little bit weaker."


    Having said that, their wandering eyes looked at the few silver yers in the field.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Spread its wings and hover in the sky.


    "That birdman is a demihuman. Now that demihumans can join the army, he seems to be a smallmander."


    "Times have changed."


    yers with good hearing could hear their conversation clearly.


    But don''t understand the meaning of it.


    Only when subhumans and half-orcs belong to the same species, but due to different regions, they are called differently.


    yers with quick brains are waiting for the battle, and there is no time to bite the bullet and analyze the secrets hidden in it.

 Chapter 255: whale country crisis

    After the Purgatory Devil finished feeling, Qiqi turned and looked at [Director Ma].


    "Huh? That person''s aura is very simr to ours."


    "Another trash who has been assimted but is still on the side of human beings, who sphemes the prestige of our Lord! Kill without mercy!"


    The purgatory demon with a heavy hammer took the lead. It shouted "Kill without mercy!" and rushed towards [Ma Guidance].


    "Hey? Why did youe running to me?"


    [Director Ma] looked confused, not knowing where he provoked the other party.


    The Heavy Hammer Purgator has already reached the gold level threshold, but fortunately, its speed is the slowest among several demons.


    "Kneel down!"


    [Horse Guidance] Use squat knee pads to activate the squater effect.


    The heavy-hammer Purgatory Demon suddenly knelt down on the ground while maintaining his forward movement.


    Rubbing its knees on the field, inertia drove it to plow two holes.


    In the end, the whole persony down in front of [Guide Horse] in the posture of a dog eating shit.


    The ident happened so quickly that the heavy-hammer purgator''s brain went nk.


    [Horse Guide] Take the opportunity to call out two scarlet battle axes and sh at the heavy-hammer purgatory demon.


    The crimson energy attached to the battleaxe is the same as the energy in the fiend''s body.


    After the jingle, the energies canceled each other out, and the Purgatory Demon didn''t suffer much damage.


    It looked up at ��Director Horse��.


    [Director Ma] Put away the weapon with a wry smile, "Brother, I told you that it was just a misunderstanding, do you believe me?"


    "Believe in Nima!"


    The purgatory devil reacted, got up and swung the sledgehammer to hit him.


    [Guide Horse] took the opportunity to do another squat.


    Again!


    The Heavy Hammer Purgator still didn''t understand the situation, only felt his legs bend automatically, and knelt down in front of [Horse Guide] again, andy down in the mud like a dog eating shit.


    This time [Director Ma] has a long memory and no longer uses the tomahawk.


    He took out the standard long knife and shed at the purgatory demon''s neck.


    The long knife snapped, but nothing happened to the purgatory demon''s neck.


    It''s not as good as chopping with a tomahawk.


    The Hammer Purgator raised his head again, and looked at [Director Ma] with resentment in his eyes.


    "It''s you ying tricks! Is it fun to y me!"


    "No, it''s not fun!"


    [Director Ma] With a mournful face, he falters.


    "I see you are having a great time!"


    The Purgatory Devil stood up and swung his sledgehammer, which was bound to crush his head.


    [Horse Guide] Leapfrog backwards, trying to bring down the purgatory demon for the third time.


    When facing an opponent with a certain IQ, the disadvantages of the squatter effect are revealed.


    If you don''t react to the trick once, you are defenseless.


    If you fail to respond to the trick twice, then you don''t understand the mechanism.


    If you can''t respond to the trick three times, it''s really an IQ problem.


    Obviously, the IQ of the Purgatory Demon is sufficient.


    This time it kept kneeling, kneeling and rubbing towards ��Horse Guide��.


    Others could only squat or kneel to assist [Guide Horse] to deal with the purgatory demon.


    Their speed is not as fast as the silver-level [horse guide], let alone keep up with the purgatory demon.


    On this day, the yers understood a truth.


    The gap between gold and the lower ranks cannot be bridged even with quantity.


    Besides, [Guide Horse] the yers around him are no more than Bronze Rank.


    When they faced the Purgatory Devil before, choosing to take off their equipment was definitely the right choice.


    [Guide Horse] Wearing standard equipment, but can''t resist two hammers from the Purgatory Demon.


    When he was reborn on the altar, the equipment on his body had been smashed to pieces.


    Like cracked crab shells, pieces fell off his body.


    "Fuck, a set of standard equipment is gone."


    ��


    Back on the field battlefield, the other three purgatory demons also rushed into the yer array and started killing them.


    They leave no chance for yers to resist at all.


    The strongest purgatory demon jumped into the sky and approached [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    The gap between the two is enough to have arge realm plus four small realms.


    It shouldn''t be too easy for the fifth level of the gold level to beat the elementary level of the silver level.


    Even if [Ghost Shadow from Heart] has the ability to fly, it cannot escape from the opponent''s clutches.


    Only two silver-levelbat powers were eliminated, and the rest were the trash among the trash in the purgatory''s eyes.


    [Invincible Nana] received a message from [Seven des Soul] after re-logging.


    Quickly came to the battlefield and moved out the strong crossbow.


    Sensing a hint of threat, the purgatory demon rushed over and destroyed the crossbow instantly, without giving [Invincible Nana] any chance tounch.


    Having lost the strong crossbow, [Invincible Nana] originally wanted to take out the cold wind recurve bow to fight.


    But before the equipment was taken out, the Purgatory Devil sent her back to the altar.


    [Dawn] Simply put away the demon hunting gun and charge the ordinary electromaic gun to attack the purgatory demon.


    The problem is that no one can control the Purgator, and his attacks fall through the air.


    After shooting twice, it finally attracted the attention of a purgatory demon.


    The purgatory demon came to [Dawn] in an instant, and cut him into two pieces with a gun.


    This is not a battle, this is one-sided massacre.


    The thousands of people gathered by the two major guilds were not enough for the four purgatory demons to plug their teeth.


    At that time, there were more than a dozen anchors present.


    News of the battle quickly spread.


    While everyone was discussing the bnce ofbat power, four purgatory demons had arrived at the ruined town on the small ind of Whale Country.


    The people who had just been reborn were still in a state of rest, and were quickly ughtered by the four purgatory demons.


    Seeing new humans appearing near the altar, the purgatory devil used the weapon in his hand to release mes and burned the entire area to ashes.


    The fire passed by, leaving only a ck lump carved on wood.


    The leader of the purgatory devil held it in his hand to examine,


    "There... is the breath of a god, and this god... is at the same level as my lord."


    "No wonder they won''t be assimted. It turns out that they are already family members of other gods."


    yers only have two Teleportation Altars in Whale Country.


    One is located in the ruined town, and the other is located at the entrance of the broken bridge.


    When most people wanted to be reborn again, they found that the altar in the ruined town was unavable.


    The yers knew something was up.


    The town altar must have been destroyed by the fiend.


    One altar was destroyed. If the second altar was destroyed, how would theye to the ruins of the Whale Kingdom.


    "Quick! Send people to ce teleportation altars all over the ind!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Mobilize everyone in the Tianzhu Guild to act quickly.


    At this time, you can''t think about relying on the government. If the government really doesn''t remedy it, the yers will suffer the most.


    The current game is really full of dirty routines.


    The nner arranged the world mission, if the yers don''t do it, they want to have fun.


    That n will definitely apany you to the end.


    You want to have fun, right? I''ll give it all to you!


    "Onmyoji" will give you peace of mind first.


    "After Tomorrow" will give you another magma wash.


    But after these situations happen, at least the map is still there.


    If the altar of Whale Kingdom is blown up.


    Then close the map.


    Think again?


    Wait until you find the location of the whale country or wait for a lucky yer to be swallowed, and send it to the whale country.

 Chapter 256: Why did you laugh off the reward?

    Perhaps some yers find this development interesting.


    But [Seven des Royal Soul] and others have just found a side mission for the fusion of new bloodlines from the boundary of Whale Kingdom.


    If the teleportation altar is gone.


    That is equivalent to the disappearance of the whale country.


    The great bright future is gone together.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and [Invincible Nana] are now the strongestbat power of Tianzhu Guild.


    The two soldiers divided into two groups, and went to the north and south ends of the ind to set up altars.


    The rest of the yers gathered next to thest altar and guarded it nearby.


    Not only the Tianzhu Guild paid attention to this crisis, but even Du Wei was attracted to it.


    Whale Country is now one of his few escape routes.


    Other threats might have lurked were it not for the unclear internal situation.


    Du Wei shifted his focus early in the morning.


    It now appears that his decision not to shift his focus to the past was quite correct.


    There are three gold-level monsters hiding on the small ind alone.


    If you explore in depth, you maye out with ghosts and monsters.


    If there are no high-valuemodities such as pearls found in the territory of Whale Country.


    Du Wei also left the stronghold above to fend for itself.


    But that was the best item he could trade with merchants at this stage.


    If the opponent only has three gold-level fighters, they may still be able to fight.


    With his current strength that is only one step away from entering the gold rank, he will start to explode.


    The strength can reach at least the fifth level of the gold level, which is equal to the strongest purgatory demon.


    Then use Tian Ji''s horse racing method to deal with a few purgatory demons, and there is a great hope of winning.


    "Xue Li, if someonees to me, please help me deal with it first."


    Du Wei took Asiya to the teleportation altar in Vig City.


    Shirley waved her fist at Du Wei behind her back and muttered in a low voice.


    "Cut! Aren''t you one level higher than me? You''re not my master. When I surpass you, I''ll see how I use you!"


    Assia turned her head sharply and stared at Shirley.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Ah, I, I said that I will definitely be able toplete the task well."


    Shirley still couldn''t arouse resistance when facing Asiya, who had gold-level strength.


    "Okay, don''t scare the kids."


    Du Wei beckoned Assia to follow quickly.


    The two walked out of the castle, and Assia pointed behind her and said, "She is dissatisfied with you, why don''t you educate me?"


    "She''s fine with my avatar suit."


    Du Wei didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    In the future, if there are more people in the Shenyin Society, there will definitely be many factions, and they will not admit defeat to each other.


    This is more conducive to promoting healthypetition within the team.


    Of course, if anyone behaves badly, then they need to speak up.


    ��


    Du Wei found a hidden ce to transform into a clone, and put on a cloak that could hide his identity.


    Enter the teleportation altar with Asia.


    When the yers guarding the entrance of the bridge saw Asiya and a mysterious personing, they knew that there was another mission to take.


    "Master Cat God~ Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I have detected information here, do you want to see it~"


    ��


    Du Wei mobilized the game system and issued temporary tasks to everyone.


    "Mission content: The divine envoys from the Shenyin Societye to reinforce, please help them hold back the strongest Purgatory Demon, they will destroy the other three Purgatory Demons as quickly as possible, and then gather everyone''s strength to deal with it together The strongest purgatory demon."


    "Mission sess: ording to the yer''s participation, the friendliness of Xinghui and Shenyin will be given ranging from 10 to 100"


    "Mission failed: lost teleportation altar here"


    ��


    [Arbor Three] followed [Smoke Ghost] to the Whale Kingdom to guard the teleportation altar.


    After reading the task content, he curled his lips and said, "The Holy Envoy of the Shenyin Society is not very good, and we need to help him support the old ones, and beat the young ones by ourselves."


    Along the way, Du Wei heard many yers muttering in low voices, and the content was simr to [Arbor III].


    However, those people waited until they were far away before saying that only [Qiao Mu San], the second son, didn''t care about his own feelings at all.


    He only said it when he happened to walk past him.


    Hearing this, Du Wei stopped on the spot and turned to look at [Qiao Mu San].


    [Qiao Musan] Didn''t expect Du Wei to stop, his face became faster than flipping a book, and he patted his chest to reassure Du Wei. "Hey! My lord, envoy ~ leave the task to us! I promise it will be fine!"


    Du Wei patted him on the shoulder, "Behave well in a while."


    [Arbor Three] Waved goodbye to Du Wei who was leaving.


    Seeing him walking away, he turned his head and said to [Smoker],


    "Boss, when he patted me just now, why did I feel so gloomy all over?"


    "Then who knows, maybe you just said something bad about him, and he heard it and made a note for you."


    [Smoker] Fooled him.


    ��Arbor Three��: "I''ll go! No way!"


    "Okay, it''s just an npc, so what about holding grudges, the big deal is not to add Shenyin in the future."


    [Smoker] Smoking the tobo he bought from Conte City, he didn''t take what happened just now seriously.


    ��Arbor Three��: "Yes!"


    ording to the yer''s intelligence.


    Four purgatory demons are rushing towards the entrance of the bridge.


    Based on their route, it may take a while toe here.


    But it''s not a big deal for some yers to watch the show, so they must be led towards the entrance of the bridge.


    If Du Wei doesn''te  the teleportation altar at the entrance of the bridge will definitely disappear.


    "There is a gold rank ahead, and a guy whose strength is unknown."


    The four purgatory demons felt the breath of Du Wei and the two of them, and stopped.


    "You drop the silver-level one in an instant, and I''ll deal with the gold-level one."


    After Du Wei arranged the task, he entered the explosive state.


    Starting from the tenth level of the silver level, hisbat power rose directly to the tenth level of the gold level.


    Well��


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Du Wei originally thought that it would be over if he could reach the fifth level of gold.


    After all, silver and gold are not on the same energy level.


    To break through each stage, the energy required will increase exponentially.


    I didn''t expect to be able to go straight up to one level now.


    Then consider what tactics.


    Is the tenth-level gold still not able to deal with a few low-level golds?


    Just to show his strength in front of those bad-mouthed yers.


    When submitting the task at the end, add a note to them:


    "Because the words of some yers stimted the divine envoy, he decided to directly take the head of the strongest purgatory demon."


    "This action has caused the yer''s contribution to the battle to be greatly reduced, so only the minimum amount of rewards can be issued."


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it��s worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    Sending this note is nothing else.


    Just to let those snarky yers know that the task was sent out to give them benefits.


    But if the yer thinks that the divine envoy yed by Du Wei is not good enough.


    Oh well.


    Your benefits are gone.


    Du Wei was no longer timid, and went straight to the strongest purgatory demon.


    "Hey! Didn''t you say you hit the second weakest first?"


    Assia said secretly.

 Chapter 257: Prestige of the Hermitage

    "It''s not necessary!"


    Du Wei usednterns to build dungeons to divide the battlefield.


    Asiya confronted the weakest silver-ranked purgatory.


    Following the two of them are several yers with special ancient relics.


    The other yers distanced themselves from them in order not to be affected or identally injured.


    [Syrian yer] Walk alone on one side with slime on his back.


    On the other side are [Fat Bear] and other yers.


    [Horse Guide]''s squat knee pad routine has been figured out by the enemy, so it is useless here, and it will affect the performance of other yers instead.


    He simply squatted behind and took out the inner ghost ring as a treatment to recover the injured yer.


    Du Wei''s dungeon enclosed a purgatory demon and [Syrian yer].


    "Hey! See the beauty of a nuclear explosion!"


    The purgatory demon thought that the personing from the opposite side was a trash fish.


    But I didn''t expect this misceneous fish to be a self-destructing truck.


    [Syrian yer] Knowing that his strength is low, he will be instantly killed by the Purgatory Devil if he touches it, so he blew himself up the moment the dungeon was built.


    The dungeon was directly blown up, a huge mushroom cloud rose straight into the sky, and the earth trembled.


    A strong gust of air blew from the other side of the bridge, and the hollow sound of the wind was mixed with whining, sweeping across the entire ind like a storm.


    The seawater around the small ind was falling rapidly, and the coastlines on the north and south sides receded, exposing arge stretch of sandy beach.


    Located in the northern bay, the yers who nned to build a temporary altar stared nkly at the beach exposed by the ebb tide.


    The change in the environment caught the attention of the yers.


    "Did the nuclear explosion just now make the whale feel unwell?"


    "Nonsense! Throw a grenade in your stomach and feel it yourself."


    The crowd stopped fighting with the Purgatory Demon, and readjusted after the storm subsided.


    "Oh my god, that thing rushed over to heal me!"


    [Fat Bear] Tactically lean back, take off the ring and throw out the bucket of love.


    The Barrel of Favor fell behind the Infernal.


    The Purgatory Demon who was less than ten meters away from [Fat Bear] suddenly braked, turned around and ran towards the barrel of love, and climbed up the outer wall.


    "What''s going on! My legs are out of my control!"


    Seeing the purgatory demon turn around at 180 degrees and rush towards the pain of love, [Fat Bear] let out a breath.


    "Scared the baby~"


    [Dawn], [Nai Nai] and [Pickup Soldier] seized the opportunity and shot the purgatory demon in the back.


    [Tuoer Suo] E went up.


    Passed through the body of the purgatory demon and hit the barrel.


    The Purgatory Demon crawled on top of it, and after feeling a pain in its back, a person appeared in the gap between it and the barrel.


    [Torso] caught in the middle turned his head like a machine to look at the Purgatory Demon.


    "It''s so strange, why did Ie here, aha, ahahaha~"


    The purgatory demon looked at the man in front of him with an awkward smile and was furious.


    Just insult him with this bucket.


    Now another person took the initiative to climb in front of it.


    What''s the meaning?


    What about handsome men?


    [Tuo Ersuo] Feeling the bullying of the purgatory devil''s chest muscles, the whole person is extremely embarrassed.


    "Screenshot! Take a photo!"


    [Dawn] Stop your movements to find a suitable angle.


    "You are very brave! Then I will give you a ride!"


    The Purgatory Demon pressed forward, making ��Torso��mped in front of it feel the warm embrace of a strong man.


    [Tuoer Suo] Resurrected from the altar, he beat his back and coughed non-stop.


    In the future, when hees back to E, he must be optimistic about the position. He doesn''t want to experience this kind of thing again.


    The Purgatory Devil resisted the long-range attacks of several yers and crawled upwards.


    ��Miaoshou Huichun Doctor Yang�� also wants to make some contributions to the team, and runs towards the purgatory demon.


    "Let me end it!"


    "Hey! Don''t..."


    ��Pickup soldier��Before he finished speaking, ��Doctor Yang��had already followed in the footsteps of the Purgatory Demon and climbed into the bucket of love.


    The characteristics of the barrel of love are also indiscriminate, but fortunately, the range of action is not asrge as the squat knee pads.


    So long-range yers can still attack from a distance, but melee yers can''t do it, and they will be attracted together when they run into the range.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it��s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it!


    The Purgatory Demon looked at [Doctor Yang] who was also climbing the bucket beside him.


    "Oh, I suddenly found barrel climbing very interesting."


    [Doctor Yang] Scratching his head, he said to the Purgatory Demon with a silly smile.


    The rhythm of the Purgatory Devil being messed up by this group of live treasures is all messed up.


    As soon as its spirit resisted the characteristics of the bucket of love, it was disturbed by the two''s showy operation.


    Climb up again full of fighting spirit.


    [Doctor Yang] was very close to the Purgatory Devil, and was affected by the attacks of other yers, so he soon went to [Tuo Ersuo] to join him.


    The Purgatory Devil crawled two more steps, and finally resisted the erosion of the characteristics of the barrel of love.


    Turned around and jumped down, rushing to kill the long-range yers who focused on it behind.


    Whether it is entry-level, ck iron or silver, it is not a single enemy in front of it.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing that the other yers were all dead, he jumped back and shook out a smaller slime from the bottom of his skirt.


    Detonating the slime before sacrificing, making a final contribution to the team.


    The entire special operations team was wiped out, but the Purgatory Devil was only dyed for more than ten seconds.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the purgatory demon wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at hispanion who was about to be killed by Asiya Du Wei came to the most powerful purgatory demon, took off his cloak and showed his true self. body.


    Some yers recognized his appearance.


    "Why do I think he looks familiar?"


    "Isn''t this the npc who subdued Shirley with Asiya?"


    "That''s right! He was the one who brought Shirley into the Shenyin Society before, and it was this lord who led me to join the Shenyin Society."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] stood up and raised the volume, and said this matter that made him extremely honorable.


    But Du Wei didn''t know what he was happy about bing a low-level member of the Shenyin Society.


    "I want to join too!"


    "Pick me! Pick me! Pick me!"


    "Holy envoy, what are the requirements for joining the Shenyin Society, and what trials do you have toplete?"


    The yers cheered.


    ah this...


    Du Wei was taken aback when he saw the yers'' reactions.


    Has the Shenyin Society that I made up by myself already gained such a high reputation among yers?


    A little out of his expectation.


    "Are you the spokesperson of the family behind the gods? You do have some strength."


    The Purgatory Devil saw through Du Wei''s fighting power, it glowed red all over, and its muscles swelled.


    The momentum is far beyond the ordinary fifth-level gold.


    "Don''t cheer up, no matter how long you grow, you won''t be able to reach the tenth step."


    Having said that, if Du Wei can easily solve the opponent, he will not give him a chance to make preparations.


    He attacked the Purgatory Demon first, and summoned three yellow sand clones holding spears tounch surprise attacks from different directions.


    The Purgatory Demon shed with two swords, as fast as lightning.


    "This saber technique is cool! Is the gold level so cool?"


    [Children''s Source] Wielding a long knife imitating the appearance of the Purgatory Demon, but due to the difference in rank, he couldn''t keep up with the movements at all.


    There was desire in his eyes, and he didn''t know when he would be able to achieve this level of strength.

 Chapter 258: gold core

    The purgatory demon concentrated on attacking Huangsha''s clone.


    One knife at a time, instantly chopped the two yellow sand clones into pieces of sand, and at the same time avoided the attack of thest yellow sand clone with body skills.


    Du Wei recruited ten again, so that the Purgatory Devil could not be idle.


    He took the opportunity to mobilize the air flow to summon the wind de to cut the purgatory demon.


    The invisible air flow passed by, and the purgatory devil could feel the dangering, but he couldn''t deal with it in the fast-paced battle.


    The body was scratched by wind des in many ces, one of which fell on its face, and dark red blood flowed out, blocking its sight.


    Du Wei was waiting for this moment.


    Originally, he just wanted to try his best to defeat the Purgatory Demon and keep the teleportation altar on the Whale Kingdom.


    But now that his strength is soaring, he can definitely n more benefits for himself.


    Through the previous identification of the purgatory monsters by the yers, Du Wei found that these gold-level monsters have a gold core in their bodies.


    The energy in it is extremely pure, and it is the best choice for making powerful equipment.


    In this world, some natives also tried to eat the gold core directly.


    However, due to the inability to control the spiritual energy in it, the consequences are often demonization, loss of sanity, and turning into another powerful silver or even gold-level monster.


    But if it is given to yers, with their own assistance, they may be able to maintain their sanity after absorbing it, and go directly to the sky in one step to achieve a gold-level body.


    The abilities Du Wei used before were all thanks to thentern, and those were all limited by his current strength and the surrounding environment.


    Take the yellow sand avatar as an example. If there is more advanced sand nearby, the condensed yellow sand avatar will be stronger.


    Using these abilities is enough to defeat the Purgatory Devil, but the time consumed will be greatly extended.


    With only two gold-levelbat powers, he and Assia, he couldn''t limit the three gold-levels for a long time.


    If there is a protracted battle, an unmarked gold-level may take the opportunity to steal the house and destroy the teleportation altar first.


    Therefore, he had to use a high-level secret method to kill one of the gold-level purgatory demons in advance, so that he could deal with the other two purgatory demons slowly.


    Originally, Du Wei thought that he could only raise his strength to around the fifth level of gold.


    In that case, using one high-level secret method is the limit.


    In order to be safe, they can only use the most lethal lightning-type and fire-type secret methods, but these two high-level secret methods have a high probability of annihting the opponent''s body and failing to obtain the core.


    Now that Du Wei''s strength has reached the tenth level of gold, not only can he shoot a few more high-level secrets, but he can also choose to use other secrets that can preserve the integrity of his body as much as possible.


    He took out his secret magic scepter, unfolded the high-level secret magic circle, and recited the incantation of the ice-type high-level secret technique.


    The temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply, and the clouds were affected by the cold air, and all of them condensed towards the battlefield.


    The icy rain fell and poured onto the ground.


    The yers who fought naked in order to save their equipment were shivering from the cold, and they retreated towards the periphery.


    The blood on the Purgatory Demon''s face was partially washed away by the ice rain.


    It looked up to the sky, and the high-level ice trident condensed by Du Wei had already fallen.


    Before it could react, nail one of its legs to the ground.


    The wind de didn''t stop, and focused on attacking the limbs of the Purgatory Demon, making it unable to move.


    The second ice trident fell, piercing through its head, killing it on the spot.


    After a battle, the strongest Purgatory Demon could not even get close to Du Wei, and even his summons were difficult to deal with.


    Du Wei finally ended with aplete victory.


    He fell to the ground, stretched out his hand and sucked out the golden core located in the heart of the strongest purgatory demon.


    With the golden core in hand, he turned to look at the other purgatory demons.


    The purgatory devil who used his body to resist the self-explosion was covered with bruises. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. His strength was not as good as before, and he could just leave it to the yers to deal with. It happens to be a way to tell the yer that monsters above the gold level will drop extremely rare cores.


    The remaining purgatory seems to be fighting back and forth with Asiya, but the energy reserves of the two are not at the same level. If they continue to be consumed, Asiya will win sooner orter.


    "Didn''t I ask you to destroy the weakest one first?"


    Du Wei came to help out.


    "It took ten seconds to get out of the control of the barrel of love. Those yers were not opponents at all, and they were all knocked down in one round of attacks. I haven''t killed the weakest one yet, and it came over."


    The characteristics of ancient relics are not omnipotent, Du Wei silently remembered this.


    The silver-ranked purgatory was seriously injured and was surrounded by other yers who rushed over.


    Now it''s Du Wei and Assia two-on-one, and this purgatory demon has just been sted by [Pickup Soldier] and is in poor condition.


    Asiya is in charge of controlling the Purgatory Demon, and Du Wei only needs to chant the mantra and kill him with the Ice Trident.


    Rmended, the reading app I am using recently, [\Mi\Mi\Reading\app\\] has many sources of books,plete books, and fast updates!


    At this time, the other two purgatory demons were also powerless.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seize the opportunity and lead the Tianzhu Guild to easily win the gold-level purgatory demon.


    [Guide Horse] The club led by the silver-ranked purgatory demon.


    "What''s this?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] The method of touching the corpse was very cruel, and the golden core was pulled out from the heart of the purgatory devil. UU Reading .uukanshu


    "Identify."


    ��Dawn��I cast an identification technique.


    The gold core can be used as advanced equipment production materials and the information that devouring may increase the level is listed.


    [Dawn]: "Good stuff! Upgrade directly after eating."


    "Go and see the other two corpses."


    [Seven des Royal Soul] said to other yers.


    [Double wielding mad battle Gandalf] took the lead and ran towards the strongest purgatory demon.


    At this time, many yers have surrounded here to grab equipment.


    "Let it be, let it be, borrow it!"


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] crossed two scepters behind his back and drilled into the crowd.


    In the dense crowd, every time he drilled forward, the tip of the stick would hit the two people around him.


    The yers whose heads were knocked turned and looked back, looking for the person who knocked their heads, [Gandalf] took the opportunity to jump inside step by step.


    After a while, he got to the corpse.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] Seeing a group of people pointing around here, he asked casually.


    "Everything has been robbed, why are you still looking at the corpse?"


    "We''re wondering whether to dissect it."


    One answered.


    [Gandalf] Seeing that there is no trace of a knife being used on this corpse, "Then have you dissected it?"


    "Isn''t this still researching where to start?"


    replied another.


    "ording to me, I''ll cut my stomach straight!"


    Said a yer who used a watermelon knife as a weapon.


    "Then youe!"


    Everyone make room for him.


    The man raised the watermelon knife and aimed at the Purgatory Demon for a long time, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Can you do it~ If you can''t, I''lle."


    [Gandalf] Takes out a kitchen knife from the magic silver bracelet and prepares to strike at the corpse of the purgatory demon.

 Chapter 259: I give 1 catty coin

    "It''s the boss!"


    "Make room for the boss."


    "Everyone takes a few steps back to give the boss room to y."


    Several people saw that he had a magic silver bracelet, and handed over the work of dissection to [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf] one after another.


    "Tell me, if I cut it down, its internal organs won''t explode! It will be sprayed out in one fell swoop."


    When they heard this, they gave [Gandalf] more space.


    [Gandalf] Seeing that everyone pushed back far enough, he went down to give it a cesarean section, then took the golden core and ran away.


    As a result, the knife rose and fell, and after the sound of "copse", the de directly copsed and flew away.


    "This thing has very hard skin."


    The few people saw that the internal organs did not pop out, but the de copsed instead, and they gathered around again.


    [Gandalf] I can''t control that much anymore.


    If it continues, everyone who knows the inside story wille, and the golden core will not be his share.


    A few people saw [Gandalf] showing his arms and rolling up his sleeves, and directly stretched his hand along the purgatory demon''s mouth.


    But after digging for a long time, I didn''t feel arge hard object near the heart.


    He went a little deeper, and finally touched a small hard object.


    "I have~"


    [Gandalf] was ecstatic, but what he pulled out was a small stone.


    Is the core immature?


    [Gandalf] looks puzzled.


    "What is this? What is this?"


    A few people threw an identification technique up.


    The disyed information is the kidney stone of the Purgatory Devil.


    "Brother, what do you want this for?"


    Several people feel baffled.


    [Gandalf] His face was flushed, and he quickly turned his brain to find an excuse.


    "Cough, cough... What does it mean that this kidney stone can be lodged in the purgatory devil''s body?"


    "What do you mean?" Several people said in unison.


    "It means it is strong! This is equivalent to the inner alchemy, it must be a treasure!"


    [Gandalf] Continue to fool around.


    "If the appraisal result doesn''te out, I''ll believe what you say."


    One said in a low voice.


    "Identification has a level limit. What level are you? How many levels? What can low-level identification skills identify!"


    [Gandalf] Contemptuously.


    "I''m in seventh grade."


    One person raised his hand and said weakly.


    Now the yer with the highest identification technique has reached level eight, and the information that can be identified is extremely detailed.


    ording to the yer''s prediction, the ninth or tenth level will cap the game.


    [Gandalf] It''s extremely embarrassing. Fortunately, although the seventh level is high, it has not yet reached the full level.


    "Level 7, it''s not full level, it means there is still room for improvement, and there is still intelligence you can''t see. Make a bold prediction, this thing can be used as advanced weapon material!"


    ah this...


    Everyone was speechless.


    [Gandalf] Seeing that everyone was bluffed by him, he immediately became active again.


    "Since it was discovered by everyone, then those who see it will have a share. How about this, everyone bids, the highest bidder wins, and the rest share the money. I will bid first, one gold coin."


    "OK!"


    "good!"


    Others fit.


    But when it was done, no one said a word.


    "You bid."


    [Gandalf] Break the embarrassment.


    "I think such precious materials should be obtained by those who are capable, so I won''t **** them from you."


    Someone spoke first, and others followed suit.


    [Gandalf] blushed again.


    "You, you really don''t want to bid? I''m a very talkative person. If anyone wants it, as long as the bid is higher than mine, I won''t grab it. Good things should be shared with everyone."


    The small book booths used by book lovers have been suspended, and now they are basically using \\Mi\\Mi\\ to read \\app\\\\.


    "No more bids."


    "I''m not going out either."


    "You just keep it, and sharing the money with us is also sharing."


    Everyone held back theirughter and continued talking.


    [Gandalf] wiped his hands with the clothes of the person beside him, and put the stone in his pocket with a dark face.


    "A catty of coins agreed upon is a catty of coins."


    [Gandalf] Take out a catty of copper coins from the magic silver bracelet and distribute them to everyone.


    "Isn''t it a gold coin?"


    The yer who received a dozen copper coins said in a daze.


    "That''s right, it''s just one catty."


    [Gandalf] said, pointing to the copper coin.


    "Oh, it''s not a gold, it''s a catty."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, it was just some money.


    Better than spending money on [Gandalf] with kidney stones.


    Kidney stones auctioned off.


    [Gandalf] Thinking about how to dissect the purgatory demon again.


    He felt that he must have touched the wrong position, so he didn''t get the golden core.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Falling from the sky.


    "Did you find it?"


    "My knife can''t cut it."


    [Gandalf] whispered.


    "Let me do it."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] with silver-level strength can easily cut the skin of the Purgatory Demon.


    As a result, after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the golden core.


    "It seems that there is no such thing."


    Seeing the two chattering, the other yers gathered around and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Gold-level monsters have cores inside."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] He didn''t hide anything, he just told the truth.


    "Ah! That is really a high-end product."


    Several yers looked at [Gandalf].


    "Xiao Gan, this is wrong. See what they mean. You got it. Is it interesting to lie to me?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I don''t have a good air.


    "No, no, this is what I got."


    [Gandalf] I have seen the golden core, and I know that the kidney stone in my hand is definitely not.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Looking at the objects he took out, I couldn''t help snickering Poof, haha! What are you collecting this thing for. "


    "Isn''t this in the spirit of never leaving empty space?"


    [Gandalf] The voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Brother, there is a future!"


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] patted [Gandalf] on the shoulder.


    No gold core was found in the body of another gold-level purgatory demon.


    yers think that it should be because they did not kill the two purgatory demons, so there is no high-level drop.


    After the storm of purgatory devils subsided, news came from the coastline on the north side.


    When the sea tide ebbs, arge number of gold nuggets emerge on the beach.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Lead a team to the north coast to check.


    By this time the tide had returned.


    He led a team of members to dig out the sand by the sea, and sifted out a lot of finely divided gold grains.


    "Those people should be right, there is indeed gold here."


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Looking at the golden particles, he said.


    "How?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] asked.


    "Find some good water dives and dive down."


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Find a few yers from the guild who are good at diving and swim down to check.


    Not long after, several people swam back withrge pieces of gold.


    "Boss, it really is!"


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Overjoyed, quickly gather people to pan for gold on this beach.


    Other yers also got wind of it.


    For a while, the number of yers who came to the north coast to pan for gold increased sharply.


    [Pickup Soldier] His eyes lit up, and he dived down wearing a four-dimensional long skirt.


    When they came to the area with gold, they directly used the long skirt to collect the fine sand and gold in it.


    Then he and [Dr. Yang] found a ce where no one was there to spit out the things for screening.


    She can bring back several cubes of fine sand and gold every time.


    The collection speed of one person can surpass that of more than a hundred people.

 Chapter 260: silver key

    "Honey, at your speed, we''ll be the richest man in no time!"


    ��Doctor Yang��I am very excited.


    "Stop nagging, hurry up and sort, or find a few trustworthy subordinates."


    [Pickup Soldiers] Leave the fine sand containing gold and return to the sea.


    ��Doctor Yang��Suddenly remembered a few friends I taught recently.


    He called them all over.


    When [Pickup Bing] came back again, he saw [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jilun] and other psychopaths picking gold.


    "who are they!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to find some trustworthy friends? These are. Don''t worry! They share the same smell as me, and they are very tight-lipped!"


    [Doctor Yang] made a silent gesture.


    Smelly?


    Congenial?


    "Hey..." [Pickup Soldier] lightly rubbed his forehead.


    She originally thought [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] was just a little nervous, but now it seems that she is thinking simply.


    Being able to make friends with mental patients, it seems that he is also seriously ill.


    Maybe it''s a resident patient in a mental hospital.


    ��


    Du Wei initially used contribution points to collect gold.


    But at this stage, there are fewer and fewer things that can be exchanged for contribution.


    Even the two gold cores that he had just put in the exchange list were exchanged by [Pickup Soldier] for the contribution he had exchanged for arge amount of gold.


    The yers saw that the good things in the redemption list were emptied, and they began to sell the gold to Cante City and other ces.


    Arge amount of gold that suddenly flowed into the market of Conte City attracted the attention of the nobles.


    They followed the clues and found that it was all members of the Prior family who were selling them.


    This kind of smooth gold particle looks like it has been washed by water all year round, and it only appears in waters.


    Some quick-witted nobles guessed that the Pryor family should have unearthed the golden sand in the swamps of the mountains on the east side.


    From the smell of the sea emitted by the golden sand grains, professional businessmen spected that these things came from the coast or even the bottom of the sea.


    But the problem is that Victor County is hundreds of miles east, and even further away, there is a coastline.


    The businessmen who didn''t know the existence of Whale Kingdom were shocked.


    If the spection is true, then the Prell family, which is under the orders of the youngest son of the Victor family, may have explored to the east coast of the maind by now, arriving at the raging coastline of the former border of the kingdom.


    Seeing that they had so many grains of gold sand in their hands, several extremely greedy firms wanted to unite to lower the price.


    But when they thought that this fierce family might have explored the hintend of Warcraft, they felt chills down their backs.


    So far, no firm has dared to lower the price of the Sands sold by the Prior family.


    In order to buy the gold in the hands of the yers, Du Wei took out the new vige coins he had saved when sacrificing the ancient relics.


    Now it can be used to recover the yers'' gold.


    With the channel to obtain new vige coins again, the major guilds worked together to exchange a batch of new vige coins from Du Wei for other use.


    ��


    [Sleeping during the day] During this period of time, I further explored the ancient capital of to, and also went to the ck Rock Mountains behind the Scarlet Fortress.


    There, he discovered a very powerful Warcraft tribe��the ck Rock n.


    At a nce, the lowest-level fighters also have bronze-level strength, and the number is veryrge.


    Du Wei found out based on the map he drew.


    The location of the ck Rock n is very likely to be connected to the cave behind Vig City.


    In other words, the powerful tribe that woulde out from the other side of the cave to harvest the surrounding monsters every once in a while was the ck Rock n.


    Du Wei estimated, based on the current yer''s upgrade speed.


    When the cave is opened again, the yer''s overall strength is enough to be promoted to the bronze level.


    But as the topbat power at this stage, I don''t know when there will be another sign of a breakthrough.


    Not to mention the personal guards, they only rely on umted training to improve their strength, and they can''t keep up with the yer''s upgrade speed.


    Rmended, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books,plete books, and fast updates!


    It is estimated that it will not be long before they will be thrown off by the yers.


    Those who cannot be revived after death will soon be the bottom of their team.


    This gave Du Wei a reason to urgently improve the strength of his personal guards, and it would definitely not work to rely on conventional means.


    In desperation, he had to resort to the human silhouette under the white gauze.


    After the first normalmunication, Du Wei learned the name of the silhouette��Tawil-yat-Umr.


    It is the clone of good thoughts of Yugosothoth and the holder of the silver key.


    "The time hase, now you have the ability to control this key..."


    Tawil-yat-Umr handed over the silver key to Duwei.


    After waking up from meditation, Du Wei looked at the silver key in his hand.


    A burning sensation came, and the silver key branded his outline on his hand.


    Du Wei was burned, and he shook his hand violently, throwing the silver key out.


    The next moment, the silver key on the ground disappeared and appeared in his hand again.


    This imprint should be the opportunity for him to bind with the silver key.


    In the description of Tavel-yat-Umr, the silver key has the power to open the passages of all worlds through the gate of truth.


    It can send creatures to different worlds The imitation made by Du Wei before can only open a fixed channel to the previous life, and has great limitations on the target of the transfer.


    But the real thing is different.


    It can not only open all channels.


    You can also choose in what form the creature will be projected.


    When projecting to the past, the time flow between the two ces can also be adjusted.


    Du Wei had an idea, he might try to put the mental copy of thest wing guard into other worlds for training.


    Adjust the flow of time when entering and leaving, let them exercise there for several years, or even decades, and thene back.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to quickly improve their spiritual level in this way, and their strength would also increase rapidly.


    Seeing the silver key in Du Wei''s hand, Asiya also unlocked part of the memory.


    There are many doors of truth in this world, and they can be opened with this silver key.


    The opening of each door of truth can provide the opener with a lot of knowledge and special abilities, and can take that door as his own and establish a new transmission channel.


    In this way, he can transfer servants from more worlds to assist him, and he can also take the opportunity to send thest wing guards there for training.


    Du Wei remembered that the yer had discovered the Gate of Truth in the small ind of Whale Country and another kingdom, which meant that he could open at least two more Gates of Truth, connecting two different worlds.


    He thought about it, and with his current energy growth rate, he didn''t know how long it would take to recruit Blue Star yers to a saturated state.


    There is no need to consider pulling people from other worlds.


    And even if the energy is enough, people from different worlds are pulled in as yers, and sooner orter they will be ruined.


    He didn''t want to see people from two parallel worlds call each other brothers in the game, only to find out that they were in different time and space when they met Ji.

 Chapter 261: door of truth

    Du Wei came to the Gate of Truth on the south side of Jingguo Ind and opened the gate with a silver key.


    A huge amount of knowledge poured into his mind, and his strength began to rise steadily.


    After breaking through the initial stage of gold, it skyrocketed all the way to the third stage.


    Now even if you don''t activate the outbreak state, you can still fight against the Purgatory Demon that was eliminated a few days ago.


    His spirit has seen countless worlds through the gate of truth.


    Some are simr to Blue Star, some are simr to this ce, and some are bizarre and unheard of worlds.


    Du Wei''s field of vision was a bird''s-eye view of those connectednds.


    Find a world that is most suitable for the training of thest wing guard.


    Chuangpu, who had the lowest strength and was still talking about it all day long, was the first to be thrown there.


    "Young master, just let me take care of myself at home, and send me there to waste resources."


    Chuangpuy on the bed crying, unable to die.


    In the end, Howard and Benjano carried them into the door of truth together with their bed.


    Du Wei conjures up a doppelganger that looks exactly like Chuangpu''s to temporarily take over his job.


    The yers found that the old man Chuangpu had been to Ontario a lot in recent days, and he didn''t propose any unreasonable tasks, so they thought he had changed his gender.


    "This npc setting has finally been changed."


    "That''s right, he sent out a bunch of crappy tasks at every turn. He won''t start teaching until it''s finished."


    "No,st time I asked him to buy alchemy potions, but he asked me to go to the tavern first and bring him two jugs of wine."


    "It''s all luck for you. He asked me to go to Conte City to buy snacks and specialties and bring them back."


    "It''s nothing to run two steps. I was in urgent need of medicine that day, and he directly increased the price by ten times."


    Hearing the yers''ments, Du Wei realized that Chuangpu had used the convenience of his position to seek huge benefits for himself.


    "Let me tell you! There is a small treasury hidden under his secret tower, all of which are treasures looted from brave men from different worlds."


    Howard stuck to Du Wei''s ear and whispered.


    Du Wei looked at Howard unexpectedly, "You know that too?"


    "I''m not, have you been curious about knowledgetely, hehehe~"


    Howard''s words reminded Du Wei of the characteristics of the fog of erudition.


    Its owner''s intellectual curiosity will skyrocket.


    But shouldn''t the soaring thirst for knowledge mean that you want to learn all kinds of knowledge?


    How to get to Howard''s ce and be full of gossip.


    If Du Wei recalls carefully, he will find that every time he whispers to others, this guy will listen with his ear.


    After more than a month, how many gossips he has collected, I am afraid only he knows.


    It seems necessary to pay attention to Howard''s new notebook.


    Don''t record a bunch of inconvenient secrets in it, and then this guy loses the notebook again.


    ��


    Get the first door of truth.


    Du Wei began to n to seize the second door of truth.


    The gate is located in the Kingdom of Friedenel. ording to the information obtained by the yers, its situation is different from the gate in the Whale Kingdom. It is a half-opened gate of truth. From time to time, monsters woulde out of it to disrupt the order of the surrounding city-states, and the Kingdom of Friedenel could not destroy this gate.


    As a result, the king decreed that whoever can control this gate, the surrounding territory can be owned by the controller.


    Although you will be harassed by monsters inside the door when you take it, it also reduces the difficulty of controlling it after you take it.


    As long as Du Wei can take that gate as his own, he can use it to negotiate with the Kingdom of Fredner and take that territory into his own hands.


    And there is no need to worry about the Kingdom of Friedenel tearing up the agreement.


    Because even if they took over after Du Wei took it, they couldn''t control the gate.


    At that time, if they really dare to tear up the agreement, Du Wei only needs to release the monsters connected to the world through the gate of the truth of the whale country along that gate, and they will be able to turn the kingdom of Friedenel upside down.


    A new branch task was arranged, and Du Wei handed over this part of the work to Shirley.


    In order for her toplete the task better, she will not be obedient.


    Du Wei deliberately transformed into a holy emissary clone to give her orders.


    "My lord, you are here."


    In order not to show his feet, Du Wei intentionally went into an explosive state when he controlled the avatar of the holy envoy to give orders to Xueli.


    After breaking through to the epic level, Shirley could no longer see through his depth.


    "Well, there is an extremely important task for you this time."


    The deep eyes of the avatar of the holy envoy radiated the light of wisdom, and Du Wei used high-level secret techniques to create a sense of mystery, giving Xue Li a feeling of unfathomable depth.


    "Your subordinates will definitely satisfy you."


    Shirley squatted on her knees, bowed her head and made a noble salute, her attitude was much more respectful than when facing Du Wei.


    The Holy Envoy''s avatar twitched the corners of his mouth unobtrusively, and if he wasn''t afraid of Xueli''s attention, he would definitely roll his eyes.


    "There is a gate of truth located in the Kingdom of Fredner. We will establish a territory there in the next stage. You choose some suitable chess pieces from the Prell family to lead this operation."


    "Kingdom of Friedenel?


    Shirley was slightly surprised, as far as she knew, the king was gentle on the outside but sinister on the inside.


    It is announced that as long as there is a way to suppress the monster behind the door, the nearby territory will be handed over to the guardian, and the other party will be given the noble status of the Kingdom of Frieden.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good It��s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows that after the situation subsides, King Fredner will definitely find various reasons to take back that area.


    Seeing her surprised gaze, Du Wei continued, "What? Do you disagree with my decision?"


    "Subordinates, subordinates dare not."


    Shirley lowered her head hurriedly and said no more.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to control it, and I have a way to make it messy again. You just need to do what I say."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    "By the way, members of the Prell family are all the objects of observation of the Shenyin Society. If you think anyone is suitable, you can give them the corresponding status of the Shenyin Society."


    Du Wei added another sentence.


    "Obey!"


    Shirley, who received the Holy Envoy''s avatar mission, was indeed more active than when Du Wei gave the order directly.


    The growth of yers in recent days has once again subverted her three views, making her more convinced that Shenyin will have a way to quickly improve her strength.


    Three of them had only ck iron level strength yesterday.


    Bye bye today, I have already surpassed myself and was promoted to the eighth rank of silver.


    Shirley found [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Pickup Soldier]. These two are more reliable in her opinion, and they have arge number of family members who obey their mobilization.


    "The creatures in the gate of the universe outside the residence are about to move. It''s time for the Shenyin Society to go out and take back its control. I, the Shenyin Society''s acting envoy, Kepler''s range, and the sower of civilization, I hope you can be mine. Help, help me seal the door of truth."


    "Are we selected by the hidden mission?"


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "Such a secondary school, it must be a big task."


    [Seven des Royal Soul] rubbed his chin.

 Chapter 262: southern gravedigger

    After Shirley conveyed the task content to the two, she went to find other yers.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Pickup Soldier]bined.


    They all feel that this task process will be very long, and the rewards are not rich enough.


    It will greatly slow down their progress in exploring the ruins of Whale Country.


    Although the gold in the offshore area has been mined now, the reserves in the depths are dozens of times what has been mined at this stage after detection by yers.


    The gold in this area is at least enough for yers to mine for a long time.


    On the second day after entering the deep sea area for excavation, the yer team had an ident.


    Although there are aquatic monsters in the shallow sea, they are small enough for yers to deal with.


    The monsters in the deep sea area are not so easy to deal with.


    The yers who go down to collect do not havendbat and physical advantages, and even if they are simr in strength, they may not be able to win.


    Collecting gold fell into a bottleneck for a while, and arge number of yers gave up collecting and began to look for other things to do.


    Shirley took the opportunity to spread the quest to arge number of yers.


    But after measuring the distance, most people are not interested in this task.


    Now theying of the teleportation altar is basically contracted by the Grand Council.


    The farthest point to the east has just stepped out of the Eastern Province, and there is still arge province between the Kingdom of Fredner.


    And it will be destroyed by bandits and robbers passing by from time to time.


    This has be the biggest obstacle to the deployment of the transmissionwork at this stage.


    [Wind of Winter] It was proposed to build a safe house for the teleportation altar, and dig holes in the mountain or underground to erect the altar.


    As a result, andslide urred when digging a mountain. Not only people were killed, but materials were also buried.


    Another time, he sessfully dug an area underground and built an altar.


    But the internal space is limited, and if there are too many yers teleported, everyone will be stuck inside.


    The yers who continued to teleport in the rear didn''t understand the situation, and continued to teleport to this side, eventually crushing the teleportation altar that had just been repaired a few days ago.


    At that time, [Wind of Winter] was in full swing, and no one dared to speak of him. Now that the wall is falling and everyone is pushing, the dark history of the past has been uncovered one by one.


    Insert an app: Mimi Reading, an APP that perfectly reproduces the old version of the Book Chasing Artifact and can change the source.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] At most, it was a thorn in the hearts of the yers. The yers who joinedter had no dealings with him, and basically had no ill feeling towards him.


    But [Wind of Winter] is different. As an anchor, it is already highly eye-catching, but it also exploits the resources of colleagues and gets guild benefits for nothing.


    He is also arrogant and domineering, offending other guilds and offending friends in the live broadcast room not once or twice.


    After being liquidated, [Wind of Winter] could hardly find any teammates.


    Originally, he nned to abandon the pit and stop ying, but the live broadcastpany contacted him and asked him to do the live broadcast every day ording to the contract.


    Now the [Wind of Winter] live broadcast room is the ster for yers.


    As long as he goes out to fight monsters and enters an area with a safety degree below 7, arge number of yers wille to chase him down.


    [Wind of Winter] ording to the contract, you can''t hang up in the city, and you can''t go out to fight monsters. You can only soak in bloodline tasks every day to earn your contribution.


    yers can''t block him from outside, so they can only enter the shackle area to snipe him.


    In the first period of time, [Wind of Winter] could only be beaten passively.


    When he was the hunter, the hunters of the same team stood by and watched the show, while the escapees used various props to disgust him, making it difficult for him to even move.


    When he was an escapee, the escapees from the same team gave the hunter a crazy burst, and the two hunters chased and intercepted him, using various methods to scare him.


    Due to the contract, [Wind of Winter] can only hold his nose and go online every day to be disgusted.


    After several weeks of high-intensity training, [Wind of Winter] was able to draw almost all maps of the Earth Shackle area with his eyes closed.


    When Du Wei noticed him, he was already able to drive his opponents away, whether as a hunter or an escapee.


    Even if you are betrayed by your teammates, you can calmly suppress your opponents.


    But the problem is that because this task mechanism can no longer scare him, there is basically no benefit when he is an escapee in [Wind of Winter].


    At the beginning, the work of building the ground shackle was entrusted to Shirley. She discovered this problem when she came to maintain it.


    ording to Du Wei''s request, it was to scare as many members of the Prell family as possible, so as to hone their spiritual will.


    Xue Li observed the action mode of [Wind of Winter] for a while, and after understanding the problem, she checked the ground shackle and made up for it.


    Now several ground-shackle areas are no longer fixed modules, Shirley has applied illusions to them, and the geographical conditions and structures are subject to change at any time.


    Noticing the change, [Wind of Winter] is no longer irritable and loses his temper. He has been targeted by too many things recently, and his sharp-edged character has been sharpened and rounded.


    ��


    Things around Victor County that Shirley took over are handled very well, but the door of truth that pushes yers to the Kingdom of Friedenel has not been effective for a long time.


    Only [Pei Ye] headed towards that end.


    [Palumdo], who opened up wastnd to the south, encountered [Orphan in the Fog Although he has fast legs, he couldn''t outrun the ghoul team of [Orphan].


    Fortunately, before being sent back, [Palumdo] found a teleportation altar built by [Orphan].


    He was killed after being bound, and [Palumdo] sold the information of [Orphan] to themission after returning to the city.


    [Orphan in the Twist] In the southern part of the Kingdom of Hollywater, the wind and the rain, excavation of various cemeteries, and then lead the ghouls to harass the nearby viges and towns, causing the people there to have no peace.


    The locals called him the grave-digger Earth Dragon Driver, and offered a huge bounty for the head of the Orphan.


    Many adventure groups came upon hearing the news, and some of them were far stronger than [Orphans], but the problem was that the yers couldn''t be killed, and now even "Called Daddy" had an immortal body.


    Every time an adventure group ims to have wiped out the [Orphan], it can only be exchanged for a moment of peace.


    After the yers got the news, they were moved by the reward offered by the southern town.


    What the adventure group can''t solve, they can.


    As long as all the altars built by [Orphan] are demolished, and then he is killed, and when he is resurrected from the birth point, he is **** to restrict his freedom, and the problem will be solved.


    [Orphans] Seeing the discussions of yers on the game forum, they did not leave any chance for those yers to catch themselves, and directly led the army of ghouls and his ground dragon "Calling Papa" to the Warcraft Territory deep in the south go.


    The sudden appearance of arge number of members of the Prior family in the southern town caused a new disturbance.


    Everyone imed that they came to sanction the gravediggers, which aroused the attention of the local people a little.


    But no one thought they could do what those powerful adventure groups couldn''t do.


    Until the locals were surprised to find that since the arrival of the members of the Prior family, the gravediggers have really stopped appearing.

 Chapter 263: Victor County Scramble Looms

    Although the yers didn''t do anything serious, they gained a lot of prestige in the south because of [Orphan]''s exit.


    The deeds of the Prior family quickly spread in many ces in the south, and a series of events they did in the eastern provinces were also sung.


    [Smoker] I can see that there are benefits to be gained from it.


    Maybe in the future, when there are members with certain strength in his team, he can use this method to disrupt the order of one side, and then he will bring other subordinates out of the sky to ''save'' the people of one side from the dire straits.


    "Joe San, the opportunity for us to rise hase."


    "What opportunity?" [Qiao Mu San] didn''t quite understand what [Smoker] meant.


    "If you are able to work as an orphan, and then go to disturb the order, and I bring people to suppress it, what will happen? Have you thought about it?"


    [Smoker] Point out the twists and turns in it.


    "I haven''t thought about it, what effect can it have?" Obviously [Qiao Musan] hasn''t realized the logic of it yet.


    "You''re so stupid, you brought a group of people to Jingguo to open up wastnd with Tianzhu and the others! If you have the opportunity, integrate the bloodlines, don''t worry about the appearance, and I''ll tell you when the strengthes up."


    [Smoker] I''m toozy to exin to him, just let him do it.


    [Qiao Mu San] took the order and took a fewpanions to Jingguo to open up wastnd.


    ��


    Recently, Wolfron, the gatekeeper of the eastern province of Sigmar''s Fortress, is facing great pressure.


    On the one hand, arge number of nobles have recentlye to Donglin City, the capital city of the eastern province inside the Sigmar Fortress. In order to ensure the safety of the nobles, the checkpoints are stricter than before.


    On the other hand, the number of members of the Prior family he killed increased.


    When he thought about it, he must have been on the other party''s cklist, and he had formed a life-and-death enmity with this family.


    If the opponent is just a surviving family that has been squeezed out of the barrier, that''s all.


    It is said that they took back Victor County under the leadership of the youngest son of the Victor family.


    And therge number of nobles who came here recently stayed in Donglin City because of this matter. If the other side asks to let the members of the Prell family in, it will be even more difficult to defend your own pass in the future, and you may face the threat of enemies at any time. .


    Even the Domingo family, the backer behind Wolfran, cannot always deploy heavy troops to garrison nearby.


    But his current situation no longer allows him to entrust the Prell family with him.


    However, it is a foregone conclusion that many great nobles will hold the battle for the lordship of Victor County, and with the style of the great nobles, it is absolutely impossible for them to set up the battle outside the barriers that are not controlled by them.


    At that time, some subordinate family members of the youngest son of the Victor family will definitely be sent to join the war, and the Prell family will definitely be dispatched as the main force.


    All Wolfrun could do was to limit the members of the Prell family from entering the inside of the barrier as much as possible when the battle was going on.


    ording to the information obtained by Wolfran, although the Prell family is solid internally, they waver when they cooperate with outsiders, and it is difficult to close the rtionship with external allies.


    As long as the number of them entering the barrier is limited, it can still minimize the dilemma of the Sigma barrier being attacked from both sides after the situation changes.


    As for relying on those big nobles to help defend.


    hehe.


    It''s no wonder they are willing to send troops to help, they can''t wait to see themselves lose in order to weaken the power of the Domingo family.


    Just to add a word, the reading app I am using recently, [\Mi\Mi\Reading\app\\] has many sources of books,plete books, and fast updates!


    The great nobles in the Houliwater Kingdom have long since be a mess.


    Even if the three noblese forward together, it is impossible to unite them.


    What''s more, the three nobles have serious internal struggles, and they want to kill each other all the time.


    "Recently, the review of personnel entering the customs has been strengthened. Before the order from above is issued, no member of the Prior family will be allowed to enter the customs."


    "Obey!"


    Wolfran arranged his subordinates, thought about the countermeasures, and returned to the pass''s residence to have a drink of wine.


    The taste of this wine was very sour,pletely different from what he had drunk before, one tasted it and knew it was not top grade.


    He dropped the ss to the ground.


    It seems that before I was in danger, some servants had already started eating inside and outside, even my favorite wine started to be shoddy.


    ��


    Most of the nobles involved in the battle for the lordship of Victor County have already arrived in Donglin City.


    After receiving the news, Du Wei also began to make relevant arrangements closely.


    Everyone in the Last Wing Guards has only one life, let them participate in the battle, and one death will be less.


    They are the only subordinates on hand who are more loyal to him than the yer team, and they must not be easilypromised on such things.


    However, thepetition for the position of the family lord is generally participated by the direct subordinates within the family.


    Strictly speaking, the identities of the yers do not belong to the Victor family. If the opponent makes a fuss about it, they can even exclude all yers from the battle.


    Du Wei must promote some of the yers as soon as possible to be a reserve force that can participate in the battle.


    First of all, it is to let some stronger yers enter the formation of thest wing guard.


    Secondly, it is necessary to establish a new organization, so that weaker yers can also obtain the status of subordinate troops of the Victor family. UU reading .uukanshu


    Du Wei called Jiasha and arranged for her to screen yers.


    Some yers still remember that when the server first started, the wine tasted the same as white water, but as they expanded to Conte City, the residence and other towns.


    The yers found that the quality of drinks in those ces was far better than that in Vig City, and they stopped patronizing the taverns in Gasha since then.


    It wasn''t until the yers who settled in Victor County discovered that Gasha had a new task reminder, that the tavern became an overcrowded ce again.


    But the rewards of the new mission are mediocre, and there are still many things to do, so it is a long-term mission.


    This makes many yers wait and see, hoping to wait for others to test the waters and make a strategy before deciding whether to ept it.


    As the food supply in Du Wei''s hands gradually became sufficient, the quality of the wine brewed in the Jiasha Tavern also improved.


    ��The quality of the drinks here has also improved~��


    "It smells like that."


    "Do you think we can restore Blue Star''s drinks here?"


    "ording to the degree of freedom of this game, I think I can give it a try."


    The food that Du Wei gave to the yers was distributed ording to the head, only to ensure that they would be able to eat without being strong.


    There are very few yers who canplete the equipment. Even if they have all the equipment, they will return to the pre-liberation after a big battle.


    At this stage, everyone is still focusing on umting wealth and changing equipment, and there is almost no spare money for other projects.


    The tavern proprietress Jiasha heard the yers'' appeals, and she proposed to Du Wei to rece part of the quest rewards with wine-making ingredients, hoping to increase yers'' interest in her quests in this way.


    Based on the experience of his previous life, Du Wei immediately thought of the possible tricks that many yers might make.


    Then it''s better to be bolder and directly provide them with a venue to let them y by themselves.

 Chapter 264: City Defense Bureau established

    Du Wei''s idea is to provide yers with a license to operate.


    With a business license, yers can establish various business ces in their original purchased residences.


    However, only afterpleting the mission of the subjects of Gaza and bing a subordinate member of the Victor family can they be eligible to work in Victor County.


    yers who were still waiting to see the new quest in Gaza became very excited when they saw the new quest reward, and took action one after another.


    The [Pickup Soldier] who received the news was the first to participate.


    She asked [Doctor Yang] to do the tasks provided by Jiasha, and then asked the guild members to buy real estate in various ces in Victor County and start various businesses, striving to seize the opportunity.


    Under the leadership of [Feng Jilun], everyone in the mental hospital decided to make a contribution to the benefit of the aborigines and opened the first historic mental hospital in Victor County.


    Let those insane and homeless aborigines also find a peaceful home and work hard.


    Du Wei guessed that the yers would mess around, and at first he was still worried about what to do if they set up that kind of informal massage parlor.


    I never thought that the first weird idea of ??this group of people was to set up a mental hospital.


    But if you think about it carefully, they shouldn''t cause much trouble by setting up a mental hospital.


    In the area upied by the Prell family, there were not many natives who dared toe. It was really a group of mentally ill yers who went out to catch some yers and locked them in.


    Could they still go deep into the kingdom and capture and raise the natives they judged to be mentally ill?


    It''s really unrealistic to think that the city guards in major cities are just decorations.


    Du Wei didn''t pay much attention to the thoughts of these yers, so he let them mess around.


    [Smoker]''s idea is to open a casino in Victor County, which doesn''t matter.


    The supervision department on Blue Star will definitely not care about things in the game.


    As for the local forces, it has long been a custom for them to use casinos to collect money, so how could anyone control them in Victor County.


    The only concern is security.


    yers can actually do this without permission, and there are already people doing simr things on a small scale in private.


    If thew and order problem is resolved, Du Wei can firmly control these industries in his own hands.


    It can also restrict those yers who do not get licenses and operate indiscriminately.


    However, Du Wei''s staff is obviously insufficient, and he is worried about recruiting other natives to manage it.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Received the task, but I don''t know what ce to open.


    Du Wei saw that he was hesitant, so he had a n and took the initiative to find [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "Is thisrade worrying about opening a job?"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that Du Wei came to find him in person, he was very happy. It seems that he was lucky and received a special mission.


    The lord must have nned goals, as the saying goes, follow the organization and get meat.


    Arranging ording to the lord''s n is definitely better than figuring it out by yourself.


    Moreover, this kind of business where the other party takes the initiative toe to the door usually has additional benefits or dividends.


    "Yes, yes, is there any department that the lord wants to open? We can open the door ording to your instructions."


    "Open for business..."


    Du Wei''s idea is to pull the Tianzhu Guild into his organization and directly establish a corps to be responsible for the security issues in Victor County.


    To put it bluntly, this can be regarded as a form of opening for business.


    "I think that some departments can directly serve the lord, which is equivalent to your government department."


    Isn''t that the officialption?


    Iron rice bowl!


    To talk about this, [Seven des Royal Soul] wille to the spirit.


    "Lord Lord, as the door opener, knows a lot about our side~ This job is good, tell me what we need to do!"


    Just a word, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it��s worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    "Our Victor County in Nuo Da has no formal security establishment. Your Tianzhu Guild is powerful and can take on this job."


    Du Wei was persuasive, bringing the topic to his own train of thought.


    "The security department! Sounds promising."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] He looked happy, a big had already appeared in his mind, and he began to make ns for the future.


    "Yes, it''s the security department. I can turn your guild into a formal establishment of Victor County, and I will be responsible for the security of Victor County. You can talk about the urban nning here. If someone here Rapists, you can punish them."


    On Blue Star, being in charge ofw and order is of course a very serious job, which must be supervised by the crowd and the superiors.


    But it is different in the game, which is equivalent to the arbiter of order.


    Moreover, the setting of "Homnd Expedition" is equivalent to the Western Middle Ages, which belongs to the feudal period.


    In that context, the rights of the arbiter of order are far broader than what the current social structure on Blue Star can manage, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the overlord of one party.


    If I can sit in this position, I am equivalent to the second inmand in Victor County.


    As long as the lord does not fall, he is equivalent to a dignitary under one person and above ten thousand people in Victor County.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��The more I think about it, the more excited I be, the excitement in my heart is beyond words.


    "I have no problem entrusting this job to me. What exactly do I have to do?"


    Du Wei saw that [Seven des Royal Soul] was willing to do it, and felt a lot more at ease.


    "As long as you can pass the test of Gaza, you can obtain the security permit of Victor County, build a military camp in the south of the city, and form your own regiment. You only need to manage the security of Victor County on weekdays. Just in front."


    Du Wei''s words are simple, but if you think about it carefully, the workload is actually very heavy, and it is still a thankless chore.


    Not only to reconcile the conflicts between the yers in the city, but also to keep an eye out for external threats.


    There are many factions in the yer group Everyone is here to have fun and have fun, and they certainly don''t want to be restricted too much.


    Whoever takes this mission is to do it against the yers living in Victor County.


    As for external threats, although the surface looks calm, who knows what kind of undercurrent is surging under the sea.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Affected by inertial thinking, I feel that the towns in the game are peaceful and peaceful boundaries.


    He has now been dazzled by the rights promised by Du Wei.


    Besides, this is just a game, so what bad intentions can the lord have if he is an nppc.


    nners can''t arrange big events every now and then. Let''s transfer an aristocratic army to the left to do things, and transfer a Warcraft tribe to the right to attack the city.


    Even nning and designing takes a lot of time.


    There are more than a dozen towns in the area that the yer has explored. The n must be to spread the rain and dew evenly, and arrange a plot for each town.


    Even if it doesn''t have a plot, it''s impossible to catch a city in Victor County to death.


    If all towns arrange various plots, then the nning will not be too busy.


    Thepany of 997 can''t do this kind of thing that doesn''t take nning as a person.


    At the beginning [Seven des Royal Soul], I was delighted that I could get permission from the City Defense Bureau.


    But think about it carefully, what is the difference between this and establishing a guild by yourself.


    The guild ce he bought was originally an activity ce for guild members, and it was not much different from the corps in essence.


    But after receiving the permission from the City Defense Bureau, he was also responsible for the security of Victor County.


    Isn''t this equivalent to letting the Tianzhu Guild give Du Wei a free job, and at the same time be included in the order of the Victor family''s regiment.


    Hey, forget it.


    Don''t think about it.


    In any case, it is a power department, and others have no chance to be in the top position.

 Chapter 265: Mishaps in the Goblin Cave

    After Du Wei arranged the [Seven des Royal Soul], he started looking for other yers.


    ��Wang Dali is an inventor��While improving his strength, he is still in the wood carving business.


    After his research, those woods that can be used as the core of the altar all have one thing inmon, that is, they have a high affinity for secret methods.


    After more than a month, he has roughly mastered the characteristics of this kind of wood.


    With the improvement of the identification level, the approximate material of the wood can be identified.


    Bloodbone wood, moon spirit wood, and dragon spinal cord are the three woods with the highest affinity for arcane techniques.


    They work best with altar cores and rod cores.


    The quality of the core of the altar is reflected in the number and speed of yers who can be revived at one time.


    The quality of the core of the scepter is reflected in the amount of damage that the same mental output can do.


    Raw materials are bought at low prices and finished products are sold at high prices.


    [Wang Dali] has already made a lot of money, and has be a rich businessman second only to [Pickup Soldier] in the yer group.


    But [Pickup Soldiers] mainly focus on exploration andnd remation, and trade relies on spection.


    Even if a Chamber of Commerce is established, they will not devote themselves to it wholeheartedly, and will only pay attention to it from time to time behind the scenes.


    ��Wang Dali��It''s different. He can calm down and make money steadily. Although he often fights monsters and upgrades, his main job is carpentry.


    As for who should set up the chamber ofmerce, it must be thetter who is more reliable.


    Moreover, the simultaneous appearance of two chambers ofmerce in the yer group can also form apetitive trend.


    Under the guidance of Du Wei, [Wang Dali is an inventor] also opened his own Dali firm.


    ��


    Outside the Goblin Cave,


    When ��Sleeping Big During the Day��had not acquired the blood of a vampire, several yers who hoped that he could be the captain and lead the team to kill goblins stood here with a group of ��Director Horse��.


    "That person has been active in the Goblin Cave before he acquired the bloodline."


    A yer said to [Guide Horse].


    [Director Ma] took a sip of wine and put on the mask.


    "Is it true?"


    "I can''t admit it wrong. At that time, we were just ying and had nowhere to go, so we kept looking for the boss to take him. He was the only one who went to the Goblin cave every day. We were too impressed."


    "Yes, his appearance is also very recognizable. He dressed himself like a Goblin yer, in case others would not know that he kills Goblins for a living."


    A few yers talked to each other, telling [Guide Ma] the whereabouts of [Sleep during the day] before bing a vampire.


    [Guide Horse] Looking at the towering cliffs, the northern part of Vig City has never been explored by yers.


    Previously, some yers tried to advance along the northern line from the station outside the Sigma wall, looking for the gap in this mountain range.


    But it was only when they walked all the way to the northernmost end of the eastern province that they discovered that this mountain range was connected to the Sigma barrier in a herringbone shape, and humans only dug a checkpoint at the junction with the northern province.


    As for the northeast side of the mountain range, it is said that it has beenpletely upied by monsters.


    Human beings use mountains as natural barriers to keep monsters out, and all the same checkpoints and entrances and exits have long been sealed.


    During this period of time [Guide Ma] watched the live recording of [Sleep during the day] all over.


    Based on the terrain that appeared in his perspective when flying,bined with the description of the area on the other side of the mountain range by the natives.


    [Sleeping during the day] The area where you are located is the other side of the mountain.


    In connection with his previous behavior of entering the goblin cave every day, the road to the other side must be in the cave.


    The current [Guiding Horse] has reached silver in strength, and even if he doesn''t take advantage of the terrain, he can easily eliminate the goblins in the cave.


    He led a ck iron-level team of twenty people into the goblin cave, and this time he must find the passage.


    "Okay, you guys will hang out with me from now on, let''s go into the cave."


    Several yers happily followed [Guide Horse]''s team.


    After advancing for a certain distance, everyone found that the smell inside was not as strong as before.


    [Director Ma] He took off his mask and looked at everyone in doubt.


    "Does it still smell?"


    "Very light." A ck iron rank subordinate replied.


    [Director Ma] I think it might be because the level of everyone on my side has increased, and their resistance to the smell has also increased, so I turned to ask the neer.


    "what about you?"


    "It''s true that the taste has faded, and I''ve been here before."


    A rookie is convinced.


    [Guiding Horse] Silently took off the mask and continued to move forward with doubts.


    The inside of the Goblin Cave is much tidier.


    It used to be dirty, and you could see goblin excrement within two steps.


    Now I walked in for dozens of meters, and I didn''t see a single excrement.


    As everyone explored deeper, they found that the interior of the cave became brighter and more spacious.


    The top of the rock wall is iid with spars that can emit faint light. The road that previously allowed two or three people to walk side by side can now allow seven or eight people to walk side by side at the same time.


    "Did you have spar when you came here?"


    [Guide Horse] Look up.


    "Absolutely not, and the cave has also been widened."


    [Director Ma] Hearing the confirmation from his subordinates, it seems that this is not his psychological effect.


    "Tap Tat Tat", the sound of dense footsteps came from a distance.


    "Be careful, there are goblinsing."


    [Horse Guide] Pull out your weapon and be on guard.


    "Everyone, don''t panic  We have no malicious intentions."


    A childish voice came from the front.


    [Guide Horse] He frowned slightly.


    what happened?


    Are there other teamsing in?


    Or some natives came in from other holes.


    People in front held torches, and the flickering mes were getting closer, revealing their shapes.


    It''s a goblin.


    A group of well-armed goblins.


    The equipment of these goblins ispletely different from what [Horse Guide] saw when he first entered the game.


    There is an aura of wealth and nobility exuding from top to bottom, and it looks like a high-end product polished by professional craftsmen.


    what''s the situation?


    Goblin''s equipment has been updated.


    ��Guide Horse��Looking at his equipment, he retreated into the crowd in shame, lest everyonepare his equipment with the goblins on the opposite side.


    "Look at the goblin''s equipment."


    A team member whispered.


    "These pieces of equipment are all handcrafted by our craftsmen. They are made of hard materials and are resistant to arcane magic."


    The little goblin standing at the front knocked on the armor of the troll goblin behind him and introduced it to everyone.


    "Goblins already have artisans? Can they still make equipment?!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, since Lord Luther became themander, our life has be more and more positive. Now we no longer go out and destroy things like before, and we have workshops and residences, so we can be self-sufficient."


    After listening to the goblin''s introduction, several neers realized that there were indeed no goblins in the Shadow Forest to make trouble in the near future.


    They thought it was due to the surge in yer numbers.


    Thinking about it now, no matter how many yers there were in the past, as long as the goblin cave was not captured, there would be a steady stream of goblinsing out of it to make trouble.

 Chapter 266: Inside the Goblin Cave

    "Have they found an organization?"


    "No, you can talk to us."


    "When the official closed the Goblin quest line, it seemed that there would be new quests."


    "Are we running into a new mission?"


    A group of yers whispered.


    Seeing that the goblins canmunicate, [Director Ma] fell into deep thought.


    Aren''t the monsters and humans in this worldpletely opposite?


    That''s right, otherwise [sleep during the day] how could he be a vampire.


    [Director Ma], who didn''t know the reason why [Sleeping during the day] became a vampire, didn''t go into it, and only thought it was a nned arrangement.


    Originally, everyone came in to find a way to the other side of the mountain range, but there is no reason why they encountered side missions on the way.


    "Since you are not going out to burn, kill and loot, then we can sit down and talk about it. Your equipment is good. If you can sell it in the human world, you will definitely make a lot of money."


    [Instructor Horse] Raised the volume and said to the goblin.


    "That''s exactly what I mean. Our Lord Luther has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The little goblin turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Mom, it can''t be a trap, right?"


    [Fat Bear] reminded [Guide Horse] in a low voice.


    "Have you identified their equipment? The attributes are much better than ours. It''s okay to go and have a look. If it''s really beneficial, even if it''s not, we can earn money by killing them and grabbing equipment."


    [Guide Horse] whispered in [Fat Bear]''s ear.


    Madam Ma, who was sitting at home eating noodles and watching the live broadcast of "Director Ma", saw this scene, and suddenly felt that the noodles in her hands were not fragrant.


    She mmed the chopsticks onto the table with a "snap".


    "Just y games when you''re ying games. What''s the point of kissing me with a little girl? If my mother isn''t around to watch you, you just do this kind of thing."


    Madam Ma walked to theputer angrily, and ordered an immersion capsule online.


    [Director Ma], who didn''t know that the storm was about to hit, was still excited about the new task he could receive, and whispered to each other with [Fat Bear], and the two would smile knowingly from time to time.


    The group followed the goblins to the depths of the cave. Not only was the passageway spacious, but even the rock walls had been repaired, making it look like an old castle.


    They passed a furnace area, and [Director Ma] was shocked to see the venttion duct dug out of it.


    "Is it so modern?"


    "The **** on the other side of the mountain range is gentler. It''s only one or two meters above the ground, so it can be opened after a little digging."


    Goblin exined.


    [Director Ma] waved his hand, "It''s not a matter of depth, but a matter of thinking. Your thinking is too avant-garde."


    "These are the wisdoms imparted to us by the great Goblin God, and it is he who guides us towards order and harmony, so that we have the stable life we ??have now."


    The little goblin sped his hands together, looking devoutly at a portrait on the rock wall.


    The portrait is a hazy figure with outstretched hands. He is wearing a white holy light and has an angel ring on his head.


    "You gods have a little bit of the inside vor of Jesus."


    [Guide Horse] Judging.


    "Jesus?"


    The little goblin looked puzzled.


    "Oh, a **** in our world."


    [Guide Horse] He exined the sentence casually.


    The little goblin was thoughtful.


    "Thenguage was also handed down by that goblin god?"


    [Director Ma] I asked too much.


    "Exactly, and our great king Luther is his earthly agent..."


    After the little goblin''s introduction, [Director Ma] had a general understanding of the situation in the cave.


    The little goblin led them on.


    Came to a quiet cave.


    Another slender goblin sits on a throne of longswords with a crown on its head.


    If it took off its fine clothes and crown, it would definitely be regarded as a goblin misceneous soldier outside, but now it can dominate here.


    [Guide Horse] I lost an identification technique.


    The opponent is only ck iron level.


    Normally speaking, in a Goblinmunity where strength is paramount, there will never be a situation where a group of powerful monsters obey weaker monsters.


    The official design is like this, presumably there is some kind of special mission given to the goblins here.


    "Wee everyone, this is my Goblin Kingdom."


    Luther on the throne got up, and with the support of two mother goblins, he walked down from above.


    [Horse Guide] Looked up and down the goblin.


    It''s not big, but its spectrum is quite big.


    Make yourself look like a dog, really like the lord of a country.


    "The great true **** has told me the purpose of youring this time. You want to go to the side of the mountain, right?"


    "Oh, it''s so straightforward. It seems that their mission is to lead us to the area on the other side of the mountain." [Director Ma] thought to himself, "I just don''t know what they want us to do."


    "The entrance of the cave was sealed by our family a long time ago. You may have guessed the reason. There are monsters everywhere, and all kinds of rare and exotic beasts emerge one after another. If you go in, you will die. Do you really want to go?"


    Just to add a word, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books,plete books, and fast updates!


    Luther spoke in a low voice as much as possible, but its voice was simr to that of a child, and it couldn''t be lowered any more. Instead, it had the tone of a child imitating an adult.


    "Ahem, just talk normally, you make me feel like I''m having a conversation with the little adults at home."


    [Director Ma] Coughed twice, thinking of my son who just started elementary schoolOuch~ Teacher Ma, you have children~"


    [Fat Bear] Stretched his neck and stared at him.


    "It''s been there for a long time, let''s not talk about that..." [Director Ma] doesn''t want to talk about this topic with [Fat Bear] now, but just wants to seize the time to push forward the progress of the task and hear more about the situation on the other side of the mountain range.


    From Madam Ma''s point of view, this move is [Director Ma] avoiding family issues and covering up in front of [Fat Bear].


    The can of Coke she just took out of the refrigerator was slowly crushed, and the Coke flowed down the opening.


    "Yes, we really want to go, can you please open the door for us?"


    "Actually, the seal has been unlocked by us some time ago."


    Ruther added.


    [Director Ma] squinted at Luther, "Then you were not attacked by that monster?"


    Luther: "They seldom move around the entrance of the cave. As long as the entrance of the cave is hidden enough, they will not be discovered."


    "Okay, so what can we do to borrow your way."


    [Horse Guide] Straight to the point.


    "You have also seen the equipment worn by our soldiers. These are all made of materials found on the side of the mountain. Every time we have to send a craftsman who can identify materials and severalbat goblins to Collect the materials, and none of them cane back."


    Speaking of this topic, Luther looked worried.


    [Guiding Horse] You can understand what it means when you hear it.


    "That''s easy to say, we will help you collect materials, and when wee back, we will hand them over to you for smelting."


    "Uh, can you recognize the material?"


    Luther asked weakly.


    "That''s no use asking! I..."


    [Guide Horse] Just as he was about to pat his chest and say that he would appraise, he was stopped by the yers on the side.


    "Mr. Ma, Wang Dali''s appraisal has been upgraded to eighth, and there are subdivisions behind many materials."

 Chapter 267: Sad Goblin Tinkerer

    Seeing [Guide Horse] hesitating to speak, Luther continued: "Leave the work of distinguishing materials to our craftsmen. As long as you can bring them back safely, I can give you Goblin workshops." The manufactured equipment is paid for."


    At the same time Luther said these words, [Director Ma] and the others received a repeated task.


    "Mission content: Goblin craftsmen will always encounter various powerful monsters and crises when they go out to search for materials. The Goblin tribe has limited power, and every time they go out, they suffer heavy casualties. They urgently need external protection to reduce tribe casualties."


    "Mission objective: to ensure the safety of the goblin craftsmen and bring back the materials they searched safely."


    "Task Reward: ording to the value of the materials brought back by the yers, a certain amount of contribution to the Goblin Workshop will be obtained (the yers in the group will share the contribution equally


    "*Note 1*: Goblin workshop contribution can be exchanged for weapons and equipment produced by Goblin workshop"


    "*Note 2*: The death of goblin craftsmen will lose a lot of contribution points, please protect their lives as the first priority"


    Seeing the task rewards, [Guide Horse] looked at the equipment worn by the goblins, "What equipment can I exchange for?"


    "These are the list of rewards that can be redeemed."


    Luther handed [horse guide] a list, and pointed out the corresponding equipment one by one.


    [Guide Horse] After looking at the figure of the troll goblin, he looked at the figures of the yers.


    If the equipment is all built ording to the figure of the troll goblin, then they can''t wear it directly after taking it back, and they have to find human craftsmen to modify it.


    If it is modified, the quality will definitely change, and the value will be greatly reduced.


    "Does it fit the size?"


    "Don''t worry, we will tailor-made ording to your figure, to ensure that you can experience the feeling of being at home."


    Luther found a few craftsmen and immediately measured the yers'' body data.


    Watching the goblin artisans seriously measure their arm span, height, and waist circumference, [Fat Bear] has a sense of being in the magic street in "Harry Potter" and letting goblin tailors tailor-made robes feel.


    "It looks very professional~"


    "That is, our craftsmen have undergone professional training, and the quality is absolutely guaranteed."


    Luther showed his white teeth and thumbs up, praising the craftsmen he trained.


    After measuring the body data, [Instructor Horse] will immediately lead the craftsmen to the new area.


    Since it was the first time to go out, everyone didn''t know the strength of the monsters outside, so [Ma Guidance] decided to lead all the yers into a group to **** a goblin craftsman.


    Through his live broadcast, many yers also learned about the new mission of the Goblin Cave, and they organized groups from various ces to go to the cave.


    In just half a day, six **** teams led the craftsmen into the gray stone forest.


    Everyone has watched thendform on the other side of the mountain through the live broadcast of "Sleep during the day" several times.


    But when I entered here in person, I was still shocked by the scenery in front of me.


    The dark clouds in the sky were filled with lightning and thunder, and thend was deste.


    That feeling ispletely different from the eerie feeling in the Forest of Shadows and the mountains on the east side.


    This ce is surrounded by a more depressing and bleak atmosphere, which makes people feel extremely ufortable the moment they enter.


    The elemental breath flowing in the air is also more irritable, which makes it more difficult for the mystics to mobilize the elemental energy.


    The breathing rhythm of fighter yers has also be rtively difficult. yers who have been promoted to the ck iron level can already mobilize the aura to form a shield, but here it is difficult to condense due to environmental factors. Only some of them received the shadow system from Marcos. yers with full-time missions can barely adapt to the environment here in the gray stone forest.


    The other yers were very envious when they saw that someone in the team could actually condense the aura shield here.


    "How did you two get together?"


    [Wet Man Ackerman] looked at [Kaz] and [Esdis], and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, do you want to know? Give me money."


    [Kaz] Holding the greasy boxing score of a middle-aged man, he smiled crookedly.


    "Brother, what do we have to do~ I don''t want to withdraw money."


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Intentionally getting close.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It costs money to buy information, and the brothers are still clear about it."


    [Wamu] added.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] When pinched, it is simr to the shape of the three people, and they all follow the muscr macho route.


    So I joined the Yuexia Brothers Guild they founded. Although they have been hanging out with them recently, it is obvious that the other party has not regarded him as a brother. If there is any information, the three of them should share it. They will not tell him the number four in this team. figure.


    "Boss, it''s too much to say, we''ve been through life and death so many times, what''s mine isn''t yours."


    [Wetman Ackerman] While talking, he took out a whole bag of silver coins and handed it over.


    ��Kaz��He took the money bag and weighed it, but now he seems a little disrespectful.


    How to say [Ackerman] is also a brother who has been with him for half a month.


    Although they are not real friends, they have experienced life and death together several times.


    Speaking of life and death, in fact, most of the time when encountering a strong enemy, [Ackerman] will leave the rear, and the three of them will run away.


    [Ackerman] It''s not that he really wants to be the queen, but he was fooled by them and couldn''t escape.


    [Kaz] Holding the purse, he hesitated.


    "Ah, there''s no need to..."


    [Ackerman] Seeing that [Kaz] has the intention of returning  I think that these three people are finally regarded as brothers.


    As a result, [Kaz] took out two silver coins from the bag and handed them back to [Ackerman].


    "��so much."


    [Ackerman] The hand that was about to grab the bag quickly turned it up to catch the two silver coins.


    Hey, I still have a little left for myself, which is a step closer to the rtionship.


    "Hahaha, good... good... so you are~?"


    [Ackerman] Laugh to cover up the embarrassment in your heart.


    "You haven''t advanced to ck Iron yet. When you reach ck Iron, you can find Marcos to ept the full-time mission. As long as youplete the Shadow Fighter mission to the third stage, you will be able to adapt to this depressive atmosphere."


    At once?


    That''s it?


    [Ackerman] roared in his heart, but still said good things on his mouth.


    "Ming, I got it~ Thank you, Boss, for your guidance."


    The four of them entered the gray stone forest with a goblin craftsman.


    The goblin craftsman trembled all over, "Just, can you four keep me safe?"


    "What are you talking about? The three of us are at the advanced ck iron level. We are all top yers in the yer group, more than enough to protect you!"


    [Kaz] shouted loudly, startling the goblin artisan.


    [Ackerman] Hearing that [Kaz] didn''t take him with him, he felt bitter.


    The goblin craftsman is also a dumb man who eats coptis, and he can''t tell what he suffers.


    Not to mention what kind of group the yer in the opponent''s mouth is.


    Compared with other artisans who were brought in, they were surrounded by 20 or 30 burly men to protect them.


    And there is nock of leaders with bronze and silver level strength among them.


    But there are three ck irons by my side, and one entry.


    Its own strength has already started, and with this excellent equipment, it will not be a disadvantage to anyone in the field.

 Chapter 268: lets fight 1

    "Okay, okay..."


    Now the goblin craftsman understood why Master Luther took special care of it, and he didn''t forget to stuff a bottle of speed potion for it when he went out.


    It was because he was afraid that his guards would not be useful, so he ran away when he saw something bad.


    It only took a few minutes for Lilith to fly through the gray stone forest with ��Sleep during the day��, but that was because she was fast enough.


    If ck iron level yers were to go at full speed, it would take at least three to five hours to reach the end.


    Although each team has a yer leader, the task of leading the way forward is still determined by the Goblin craftsman.


    [Kaz] The goblin artisan escorted by the four of them didn''t dare to go deep, so he led them around the hillside and outside the stone forest, looking formon materials that could be used.


    Even if they were collected in these areas, the artisans collected a lot in a short time.


    The backpacks of the four people are all vacated to fill it with materials, and now except for [Wet Man Ackerman], the other three people have already filled their bags.


    [Kaz] took out a branch and looked at it, "How much contribution can this thing be exchanged for?"


    The craftsman nced at it, "That thing, ten catties can be exchanged for a little bit."


    "What? So few! Can you pick the ones that are worth the money?"


    ��Kaz��Throw away the branch in your hand.


    "Hey, hey, don''t throw it away. If you want to pick up high-end goods, you have to go deep into the stone forest..."


    The craftsman hesitated to speak.


    [Kaz] Looking down at the goblin craftsman, he puffed up his pectoralis major.


    [Esdis] Seeing this, he showed his biceps and stood on the other side of the craftsman.


    ��Wamu��The eight-pack abs are almost stuck to the craftsman''s face.


    "Do you think we can''t protect you? Look at our muscles, we can squeeze those monsters to death!"


    "right!"


    [Wet Man Ackerman] The muscr ghost turned its back on the goblin artisan, and the four sandwiched it in the middle.


    The goblin craftsman''s face was full of ck lines, how could he be so unlucky to have such an **** group.


    It''s fine if you don''t understand your own position, and you have to take yourself to die.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go deeper, just a little bit. Don''t worry, we will risk our lives to protect you when we encounter enemies."


    [Kaz] picked up the goblin craftsman, and walked towards the gray stone forest.


    "Let it go! Let me down. You ck irons don''t even know how dangerous it is."


    The goblin craftsman beat [Kaz] on the back with his two calves.


    If it had a weapon in hand now, it would definitely kill these four idiots.


    "It''s boring to just hang around outside, just go in a little bit, really just a little bit, don''t be afraid."


    [Wamu] nodded, winking at the goblin artisan.


    The goblin craftsman was shocked by [Wamu], it hugged its shoulders tightly, and its front teeth bit its lower lip.


    "You guys, what on earth are you taking me into the woods for?"


    ��


    At the same time, the team of [Director Horse] located deep in the gray stone forest was being chased by several monsters bursting out of mes.


    "Oh my god! Our sword melts when cut!"


    [Fat Bear] With tight legs, he ran at the front.


    [Guide Horse] With one arm tucked under the armpit of the craftsman, he ran wildly, "How many other mystics are there in the team?"


    "All, all hang up!"


    A member replied.


    Facing such fiery monsters, their weapons could hardly do effective damage.


    If fighter yers go up to fight hand to hand, their fists and feet will also be burned, and the damage they deal is not as high as the bacsh they receive.


    Even the [Horse Guide] who has reached the silver level can''t do anything about them.


    Although his strength has been greatly improved, he can''t fully disy his due strength because he has not yet epted the full-time mission.


    Rmended, [\Mi\Mi\Reading\app\\] is really good, it is worth installing for all book lovers, and both Android and Apple phones support it!


    The difference between him and others is that the speed and power of punching are more than ten times higher, but human beings will retreat instinctively when they are burned by mes. Even if the pain is reduced, they cannotpletely ovee the psychological barrier.


    Now the only yers who can slow down the me monster are the two crossbowmen left.


    If you let them one-on-one, maybe they can still deal with it for a while.


    But the opponent''s intelligence is not low, seeing that they are the only remaining threat, they suppress them with numbers, and now the two have left the team, and it is estimated that they will meet with the mystic mage in the team soon.


    "Fat Bear, you bring the artisans back, I''ll hold them back!"


    [Instructor Horse] Throw the craftsman to thestpanion [Fat Bear], and turn to face the four me monsters chasing them.


    The squatting effect was activated, and the me monster suddenly bent its knees while galloping, and fell to the ground rolling and crawling.


    [Fat Bear] has long cooperated with [Horse Instructor], the former jumps into the air and bends his knees at the moment thetter squats, in order to counteract the influence of the squatting person effect.


    [Guide Horse] got up immediately, followed [Fat Bear] and continued to escape.


    [Fat Bear] has a small body, so he can only lift the craftsman above his head with both hands and run against it.


    But she forgot that the squatter effect also affects artisans.


    The craftsman on top of her head was affected and suddenly bent his knees, hitting the back of her head.


    "Mom!"


    [Fat Bear] Without time to vacate and adjust the posture of his legs, he just knelt and rowed out a few meters, and bumped into a dead tree in the stone forest.


    Fortunately, the craftsman lying on top of her head moved forward and used her head as a buffer to offset the impact damage for her.


    [Guide Horse] Pulled out the craftsman''s head from the dead tree,  "Sister! Let''s run and watch, before you kill the craftsman."


    "My knees are bald, woo woo woo!"


    [Fat Bear] said while wiping away tears.


    [Guide Horse] As soon as she was lifted up, she felt hot behind her.


    He looked back and saw that the me monster had chased after him again.


    "Mist Grass! You are asking for good luck!"


    [Guide Horse] suddenly let go of the hand holding [Fat Bear], and dropped her to the ground again after helping her up.


    [Fat Bear] Fell headlong into a tree hole knocked out by a craftsman, looked at his body covered in mud, and cried loudly.


    The wet soil on his body evaporated quickly, and even the tears burst into green smoke at the moment.


    She slowly turned her head to look at the me monster, "I, I surrender."


    [Guide Horse] continued to run with the craftsman who was bumped into a mess, looking back at [Fat Bear] from time to time.


    At this time [Fat Bear] has be a burning man, rolling wildly in the stone forest.


    One me monster stayed to deal with her, and the other three continued to chase.


    [Kaz] and others who had just walked into the gray stone forest not far away saw [Director Ma] running towards him with the craftsman on his side.


    "Brother,e to **** missions too."


    [Guide Horse] Say hello before passing by.


    Before they could reply, they saw [Director Ma] running a hundred meters away.


    "what''s the situation?"


    [Kaz] mutters softly.


    "What''s that?"


    [Wet Man Ackerman] patted [Kaz] on the shoulder, and stretched out his finger to the direction where [Guide Horse] was running.


    [Kaz] Looking back, he saw three me monsters galloping towards them.


    "Finally encountered a monster, let''s fight!"


    [Kaz] Put down the goblin artisan, pick up the middle-aged man''s greasy boxing technique and roll up his arms and sleeves.

 Chapter 269: Not very lethal, very insulting

    "That''s right! That''s the me demon, the most terrifying existence in the gray stone forest, run away, everyone!"


    The goblin craftsman turned his head and ran as soon as he was put down, taking out the speed potion from his bag and pouring it into his mouth while running.


    [Horse Guide] Look at this goblin craftsman''s legs tightened after drinking the potion, and with his ck iron level strength, he quickly caught up with his silver level self.


    "What did you drink? Running so fast?"


    "Take, the speed potion."


    The goblin craftsman handed the empty bottle to [Guide Horse].


    "Oh, thank you~"


    [Guide Horse] Take the empty bottle and pour it into your mouth.


    "Nothing?"


    "Yeah, I''m done drinking."


    "What are you doing to me after you finish drinking?"


    "I thought you wanted to see it."


    One person, one goblin, chatting and running at leisure, the main reason is that there are four people behind [Kaz] who don''t know how to live or die, restraining them, buying them a lot of time.


    "Fire Demon, the name sounds very strong."


    [Kaz] Provoking the knuckles, making no secret of his fighting spirit.


    He looked up and down the me demons,pletely ignoring them.


    "Brothers! Set up a formation and separate them 1v1."


    [Kaz] With an order, the three brothers turned into horns to face the three me demons.


    [Wetman Ackerman] He was left behind to watch the show, and he lost an identification technique to check the strength of the me monster.


    Fuck! The strength is all at the bronze level, which is a monster that can be dealt with at the ck iron level, and the opponent is so angry that they don''t even have a ce to start.


    Seeing the muscr bodies of several people, the three me demons did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and put on a fighting posture one after another.


    "ha!"


    ��Kaz��shouted loudly, and then the three separated and ran in different directions.


    Come again!


    [Wet Man Ackerman] I''m about to cry.


    The three of them tricked him countless times with simr methods, but every time they could conjure up new tricks, which caught him off guard.


    Just now [Ackerman] actually wanted to kindly remind them of the danger.


    People don''t know, it is clear that they have nned for a long time.


    "Brother! You alone are enough to deal with these three misceneous fish! Let''s save the others!"


    Before the three of them left, they still didn''t forget to taunt the me beast, and filled the hatred for [Ackerman the Wetman].


    When the three monsters heard it, could it be that they thought this guy could beat us alone?


    Judging by his muscles, it is estimated that his strength is extraordinary. Although he is not strong in perception, it is definitely not easy for a human being who can exercise every part of his body to such an extent.


    Do not underestimate the enemy.


    Can''t be careless.


    [Wetman Ackerman] Seeing the me monsters adopting the attitude of the enemy, a tear in the corner of his eye was evaporated.


    This is how people y, they have robbed themselves of this wave, the three me monsters in front of them have surrounded themselves, and they have nowhere to go if they want to run.


    ��Ackerman��I swear that no matter what the situation is next time, as long as I encounter an enemy, I will be the first to kill the pick.


    The me monster is cautious and cautious.


    After testing several times in a row, I found that the opponent was not as strong as I expected.


    It can''t be a fancy vase, pulled out to scare the devil.


    One of the me monsters finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed forward.


    [Ackerman] I only saw an afterimage rushing over, and then his whole body was ignited.


    "ah!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Not there!"


    The wailing sound of the ignited [Ackerman] spread far and wide.


    The three of them knew that he had been dealt with when they heard the huge howling sound from behind.


    The three ming monsters roared and chased after them, obviously angry because they had just been shaken.


    "It''s over, we can''t run them."


    [Esdis] frowned.


    "I''ll give it to you queen, get the materials!"


    [Kaz] threw the backpack to [Esdis].


    As the eldest brother, although he often deceives outsiders, he is quite responsible for his brother.


    "Hmph, rubbish! Go to hell!"


    The me demon''s mind transmission.


    [Kaz] felt an extremely powerful malice attack.


    He closed his eyes and waved his fist to die.


    As a result, the approaching me was extinguished by his fist.


    What''s happening here?


    [Kaz] Didn''t quite understand what happened.


    At the same time, the three monsters didn''t understand the situation.


    They looked at each other, surrounding [Kaz] in the middle.


    [Kaz] Seeing them sizing him up, take the first step.


    The fists swung out hit the monsters, and the me monsters are not afraid of hand-to-handbat at all on weekdays. Their long-term conditioned reflexes made them not shy away from [Kaz]''s fists.


    However, the part hit by [Kaz]''s fist quickly extinguished the me.


    The me monster looked at his body, unbelievable at what was happening right now.


    [Kaz] noticed that the mes on the me monster''s body burst out from positions simr to pores.


    In other words, the mes on their bodies are equivalent to human hair.


    Haha~ Isn''t that being ovee by my own ancient relic?


    "I''m going to be here today! Beat you all bald!"


    [Kaz] punched the top of the me monster''s head, extinguishing a cluster of mes on its celestial spirit cover.


    Shame to death!


    The me monster that was beaten hastily covered the top of its head The other monsters stepped back and covered their mouths to hold back theirughter.


    It moved its muscles and bones, feeling that [Kaz]''s attack did not cause substantial damage to itself.


    [Kaz] After one round of attack, although most of the mes on its body were extinguished, it did not leave any bruises or wounds.


    The bald monster looked at [Kaz] with a ferocious face, and approached him step by step.


    "What are you doing! Be careful, I will bald all the mes on your body!"


    [Kaz] also found a problem in the eyes of the other two me beasts.


    His attack on the me demon beast doesn''t seem to do much damage, but it is extremely insulting.


    "Enough is enough."


    The deep voice of the me monster came to [Kaz]''s mind with evil thoughts, making his San value go crazy.


    [Kaz] His legs trembled, and the book in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Big brother, I''ll just make a joke with you, a little joke."


    "Just kidding? This body of mes is the dignity of my family! If you destroy it, it is equivalent to trampling my dignity under your feet. You tell me this is a joke?" The me demon swung a powerful punch It prated ��Kaz��waist and abdomen.


    [Kaz] was burned into two pieces, and the upper body slipped off the demon''s arm.


    Before dying, [Kaz] struggled to grab the book, and brought it back to the teleportation altar.


    As the monsters encountered by yers be stronger and stronger, the loss rate of yers with ancient relics increases sharply.


    This troubled many yers, and they asked the official to open the soul binding system, so that they could also bind special items with them like [Turbo Duck].


    Even if it is lost after death, it can be reborn with it.


    This has always been a headache for Du Wei.


    Soul binding must allow the item to be closely bound to the yer''s body.

 Chapter 270: Its finally time to pay

    There are very few yers like [Turbo Duck] who have had a string of beads on their sh drive for several years.


    If there is no personal item, they can only bind the special item as a part of their body, not to mention whether this will have side effects on the human body.


    Just looking at the attributes of those special items can''t make them appear on the blue star easily.


    Even if only a small piece of it is used as a medium, it will still produce weak power.


    Just imagine, if the squat knee pads of [Director Ma] were brought to Blue Star.


    When he went to the gym to do a squat, the people around him were unprepared, and their knees softened and they all knelt down.


    If there is someone holding a barbell, it won''t be a good thing.


    Besides, if he has a group of rogue rtives around him, he is in his thirties, and he will be asked to kneel and kowtow when he goes to pay New Year''s greetings to his elders.


    When he knelt down, all the people around him, even the elders, knelt down for him.


    What''s wrong with this.


    There is bound to be a big mess.


    Du Wei could only reluctantly select some items that could be bound and not easily exposed for yers to bind.


    And issued an announcement to list those ancient relics that may pose a threat to Blue Star as unbindable props.


    At the same time, the card drawing mechanism has been changed.


    Bindable items are ced in one card pool, and unbindable items are ced in another card pool.


    In order to allow yers to obtain bindable items, everyone has a medium.


    Du Wei assigned another job to Asiya.


    "You think of a way to open an online store in the game forum, so that all yers who get bindable items can buy a figure, and force them to ce it next to the immersion cabin. This will not only solve the media problem, but also ensure that yers It will not be taken out to run around, and the design can add a protective cover to the figure, so as to reduce the impact of ancient relic fragments on the outside world."


    Advertisement, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    Assia''s head grew dizzy.


    "It''s fine for you to make a show yourself, why is it always me who works overtime every time?"


    Du Wei looked at Asiya sincerely, and patted her cat''s head lightly.


    "Because you are the most powerful family member of Yugosothos, and I absolutely trust the cat that the adult trusts, so I can only rest assured that this kind of task is entrusted to you."


    Listening to Du Wei''s sincere words, Assia was almost moved to tears.


    "It turns out that you have always valued me so much!"


    "Yes, Assia!"


    Du Wei held Assia''s hands, with tears in his eyes, as if he was going to cry for her at any moment.


    "Well! Luckily, Assia did not disgrace her life. She will definitelyplete the work you asked her to do."


    Asiya, who took over the job, began to figure it out.


    It is not difficult to open an online store. It takes two or three days to write code without eating or drinking.


    Letting the owner buy the figure is equivalent to turning on the charging mode.


    The boss doesn''t need to rely on this to make money on Blue Star, it''s good to be able to bnce expenses.


    And it''s not mandatory to buy, only yers who want to bind ancient relics need to buy it.


    It seems a little difficult to force them to be ced next to the immersion cabin. It must be logical and convincing to the yers.


    "Boss~" Asiya has now brought herself into the identity of a programmer, and calls Du Wei the boss.


    "It is difficult for the buyer to force the figure to be ced next to the immersion cabin. It must be logical and convincing to the yers. It is definitely useless to be strong innguage and attitude. At that time, they will find that the figure is far away and it is really impossible to use ancient relics. would be suspicious."


    Du Wei looked at Asiya with a smile. This little cat''s head is getting smoother and smoother.


    "Then add a chip in it. Let''s say the chip is used to start the signal transmitter that binds the ancient relics. It can create a sense of ritual for them, and it can also give them a reason to bring the figure closer, which serves multiple purposes.��


    Assia couldn''t help giving Du Wei a thumbs up. Even though he was a street nner in his previous life, he read a lot of rted books, and he was veryfortable with this little routine.


    "But this can''t solve the problem of users taking figures out and running around?"


    Assia has onest doubt.


    "Hmph, then you don''t know much about the figurine masters on Blue Star. In order to protect their figurines, they don''t hesitate to surround them with barbed wire, even if some rtive''s bratse over and destroy them all. .��


    "As for those groups who are not too interested in hand figures and just want to bind ancient relics. It is also easy to deal with, just let them know how delicate our figures are. It will break if you drop it a little bit, and you can only buy it again if you buy it again. Binding, if you keep it at home and don��t throw it around, you��ll be fine if you take it out and run around.��


    Asiya kept what Du Wei said in her mind.


    Howard, who eavesdropped outside the door, recorded what Du Wei said in his notebook.


    "Wouldn''t there be yers protesting that we''re making ck-hearted money?"


    Assia had a new question.


    "ck? From the normal point of view on Blue Star, our game is a proper 3A masterpiece, but the only charging point is to bind ancient relics and buy some figures. It''s not just conscience, it''s charity! Who dares to say that we Hei? Block his ount  Now we don��tck yers, so we don��t need to worry too much.��


    Du Wei waved his hand and set the tone.


    Asiya''s blood was boiling with Du Wei''s words, and she wished she could immediately implement the tasks at hand.


    But before that, I have to write code for three days and three nights without eating or drinking.


    Excited by Du Wei, Asiya ran to the inner room to write codes.


    Du Wei was very pleased to see her so serious.


    Assia has finally grown up, and she is bing more and more active in writing code. It is no longer like before, when she writes two strokes, she has to take a long vacation.


    ��


    Back in the Goblin Cave, after everyone went out in a team, Luther recalled his family history.


    He used to be a goblin who was not liked by the tribe and wandered around like a street sneaker all day long.


    To put it bluntly, it is called an explorer, but to put it bluntly, it is a vagrant.


    Until the voice of the gods appeared in the minds of their family, Luther finally found the meaning of his existence.


    Its previous adventures and explorations were not meaningless, and it provided a lot of information for the gods.


    Combining the information it provided, the gods guided the goblins to expand the cave, and only then did the currentyoute into being.


    Then select craftsmen who are good at smelting from among them, and teach them the tricks of making equipment.


    Luther was the fastest learning goblin among them. After it grew up, he led the first expedition team to the gray stone forest to collect better materials.


    When they returned from the harvest, they became the heroes of the tribe. From then on, Luther was no longer a street trickster in the eyes of other goblins, but became a master craftsman.


    Soon it gathered its own team, and under the deliberate promotion of the gods, the former elder of the goblins gave way, and Luther became the new leader of the goblin tribe.

 Chapter 271: domineering gandalf

    The goblin tribe under Du Wei''s control is also on the right track.


    Craftsmen who use them can provide yers with more sophisticated equipment, which will definitely be a boost that cannot be underestimated in the uing battle for Victor County.


    At the entrance of Jingguo Bridge, [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked at the sparse monsters in the air, and then looked at [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] standing beside him.


    With his strength, he should be able to fly over, and then put down the teleportation altar at the other end of the bridge, wouldn''t everyone be able to pass over, perfectly solving the problem of not being able to pass the bridge.


    "Me? I fly over? Those monsters in the water haven''t sieved me yet."


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Holding his forehead lightly, he felt a little migraine.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I have been in Baiyin for several days, but I still don''t have the self-consciousness of Baiyin, let alone disy the courage that Baiyin should have.


    If [Seven des Royal Soul] could fuse the blood of the big eyeball, he would have rushed over with the materials to gain the ability to fly.


    Since this guy has no self-confidence, he can only rely on himself to charge with other silver-levels and cover him on the ground, so as to improve the sess rate of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] flying to the opposite bank. It should be possible to let go of your hands and feet.


    "In this way, Nana and I will charge first and attract firepower for you below, and then you will fly."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do my best."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] agrees.


    The three of them packed up their equipment, and called a few bronze-level vampires who could already start fighting to cover for [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    The yers who stayed at the entrance of the bridge saw that the Tianzhu Guild had gathered almost all the elites, and they all guessed what they were going to do.


    "The Tianzhu Guild will send elite yers to try to rush directly to the other side in a while. If there are yers above the bronze level who want to help, they cane to me and gather."


    [Dawn]''s stamina and speed are not as good as bronze yers, so he can only do organizational work on the periphery.


    Many yers who love to join in the fun, no matter what level they are, all gather towards the location of [Dawn].


    [Dawn] looked at [Seven-de Soul], and [Seven-de Soul] reluctantly signaled for them to join in.


    An hourter, two thousand yers gathered at the entrance of the bridge.


    "There are so many of us, we just need to attack directly."


    Some yers yelled.


    Attack it?


    If you can attack directly.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] has already organized the Tianzhu Guild to clean up this area.


    The problem is that the monsters gathered near the bridge are far beyond imagination, and there are still many monsters hovering in the sea and in the air.


    To clean up, arge number of airbat yers must cooperate to do it.


    And even if it is hard to withstand the attacks of monsters in the air and in the sea, it only needs to clean up the monsters on the bridge.


    It won''t be long before new monsters gather on the bridge.


    Even if it is cleaned without sleep, it cannot keep up with the speed of monsters gathering.


    It''s as if something is attracting them here, and the total energy is constantly summoning new monsters.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] ignored that yer, and is conducting a final check on the elite team to confirm that everyone has a magic silver bracelet. No matter who arrives there, they can send the core of the altar through the warehouse.


    At noon on the blue star time, everyone finally organized their team and charged towards the other side of the bridge.


    A group of elites headed by [Seven des Royal Soul] did not rush to the front, but released arge number of organized yers as cannon fodder.


    Only lead the team forward when they have attracted enough firepower.


    There are only four vampire yers who can fly, and they are leading the way for [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to fight against arge number of mountain milk flying in the air.


    The yer team was quickly stopped by the monsters, only the elite team led by [Seven des Royal Soul] broke out of the encirclement, and a lone army charged towards the other side of the bridge.


    Arge number of air units are ambushing ground yers, and only a few go to stop the vampires.


    Compared with the ground, the pressure in the air is indeed smaller.


    The speed of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] is much faster than the highest Bronze-level monster, and it has not encountered too many obstacles.


    The powerful existences in Warcraft are all ground units, and their air-to-air capabilities are poor.


    When there are arge number of yers raiding from the bridge deck, they will not attack [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    The yer team came to the middle section of the bridge, where the bridge body was broken, and there was arge gap about 50 meters wide in the middle.


    Only silver-level yers can guarantee to jump to the opposite side in one step, and bronze-level yers must at least have a foothold to get through.


    "Go quickly, we are the queen."


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] Draw out the two scepters, and face therge number of demons who are chasing up with other elites! Here it is for you! "


    Advertisement, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    [Seven des Soul] and [Nai Nai] jumped up and jumped to the other side of the bridge.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] He raised the scepter high and held his breath, concentrating on it, and a yellow light lit up all over his body to form a shield to wrap him inside.


    "Leave it to me! You can give me everything!"


    This is the aura shield that a berserker above the ck iron level can erupt.


    Although he doesn''t have a full-time berserker, he has already reached the fifth stage of the mission of this profession, and he is only one step away frompleting it. He has also learned the basic skills and breath mobilization of a berserker.


    Warcraft that were more than three times his size gathered, but they felt a sense of oppression in their aura.


    The other elites are also ready to go, ready to fight to the death.


    A monster like a hill came out and stood ready for everyone.


    "Come on, if you want to chase the boss and the others, just step over my corpse!"


    "When I defeat you, I will pay attention to the demeanor of the berserkers!"


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] has sharp eyes, like a **** of war possessed, and other elites are also encouraged.


    Although [Gandalf], who has no fusion blood in strength, is only at the ck iron level, he is weaker than those elites, but his aura is no less than that of the silver-level [Seven-de Soul] and others.


    A corner of the hill-like magical beast stepped on the bridge, jumped up, and fell towards where [Gandalf] was.


    "Come on! Let this old man fight you for three hundred rounds!"


    [Double-wielding Gandalf] A terrifying roar, wrapped in a world-shattering power, frightened all directions.


    When the monster like a hill stepped on the aura shield of [Gandalf] when it fell, it made a loud noise.


    The surrounding yers were blown away by the surging air wave more than ten meters away.


    Wait until the smoke clears.


    The hill-like monster was intact.


    The bridge trampled by it is empty.


    [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf] has disappeared.


    Everyone looked around in a daze, looking for [Gandalf].


    The hill-like beast also looked around vigntly.


    yers whose intimacy with [Double-wielding Gandalf] reaches 100 send him a secret message, asking where he is.


    [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf]: "Aha~ I was identally killed."

 Chapter 272: Fighting style of magic swordsman

    ah this...


    The man remained calm, and slowly retreated towards the bridge, trying to find an opportunity to jump down and swim to the opposite side.


    The hill-like monster confirmed that there were no other human beings around except for a few yers that could be seen, so it raised its foot to check in doubt.


    The blood under the feet pulled out silk threads.


    Everyone who saw it knew instantly.


    This shit!


    Was the aura just now all fake?


    I thought he had some trump card left behind.


    How could it be trampled to pieces.


    "Look! Run!"


    One person reminded.


    The people who came to their senses jumped into the sea one after another.


    The monster that had recovered itself was furious.


    Let out a loud roar at the yer who wants to jump into the sea to escape.


    The giant roar turned yers below the third level of bronze into blood mist.


    When the rest of the yers fell, they found several aquatic monsters sprang out of the sea.


    They have already found their positions and opened their mouths to wee the falling yers.


    Several people just fell into the mouth.


    Everyone who seemed to be fighting with their backs just now was defeated in an instant.


    Not a single ssh.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] in the air saw this scene, and secretly gave a thumbs up to [Double-wielding Berserk Gandalf].


    "Brother, it''s fine. It''s also a state to be forced to be killed by you to break the kung fu. I will study hard like you in the future."


    [Seven des Soul] and [Nai Nai] were blocked by a huge spar at this time.


    Many magical beasts around worshiped it, and some people who were overwhelmed tried to touch or bite it.


    But as long as it touches it, it will turn into fly ash, whether it is bronze or silver, the end is the same.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "What the **** is this?"


    [Invincible Nana]: "It looks like a spear inserted into the bottom of the sea."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "Those monsters seem to be attracted by it, let''s go around."


    [Invincible Nana]: "Yeah."


    The two walked around the edge of the bridge.


    Sure enough, the monsters surrounding them did not respond to their actions.


    Just when the two thought they were safe through the storm, a part of the bridge ahead began to vibrate.


    The rocks rolled up and piled up in a way that vited the gravity of the earth''s center, and gathered together to form a monster like a mountain giant.


    This one is even bigger than the monster that crushed [Dual-wielding Gandalf] before, and its strength is also a bit higher, reaching the ninth level of silver.


    In a confrontation at the same level, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength, not to mention that the opponent''s rank is slightly higher than the two.


    "careful!"


    [Seven des Soul] pushed away [Nai Nai], and threw himself to the other side, avoiding the stone cone protruding from the ground.


    ��Nai Nai��Looking intently, the bridge under the mountain giant''s feet is slowly surging, advancing towards his side.


    When close to them, the stone cones would protrude from the bridge deck, piercing through what was above.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��At this time, he also flew nearby, and he slowed down when he saw the huge spar.


    The mountain giant noticed [Ghost Shadow from Heart] flying in the air, and stretched out his hand to grab him.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Attracted attention for him, pulled out the long knife and enchanted it, and shed at the mountain giant''s ankle.


    With silver-level strength, [Seven-de Royal Soul] became the first full-time yer to be promoted to Magic Swordsman.


    At this level, the spiritual power that can be controlled and used has been greatly improved, coupled with the enhanced physical strength gained through training the aura, making him stronger than silver-level fighters of the same level by several levels.


    The toughness of the enchanted weapon has also been increased, cutting a dent more than ten centimeters deep on the mountain giant''s ankle.


    The ankle was cut, causing the mountain giant''s center of gravity to shift, and the hand grabbing [Ghost Shadow from Heart] shifted slightly.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It is dangerous and dangerous to pass the attack, quickly raising the altitude and flying towards the other side where the mountain giant fell.


    Seeing the figure of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] going away, [Seven des Soul] heaved a sigh of relief.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "You run too, I''ll hold it back."


    [Invincible Nana]: "Can you hold on, I''ll be with you!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "Don''t talk nonsense, a second is a second, and you don''t have a few more seconds, so it''s better to let you pass, Gui Yingshou might need your help in front."


    "Okay, okay." [Invincible Nana] followed closely behind [Ghost Shadow Congxin] and chased after her.


    [Seven des Soul] Exhaled a breath, he looked at the crack on the long knife and estimated it.


    I think the sh just now can be repeated three times at most, and this knife will be useless.


    The best weapon he can get now, who doesn''t know the situation in the goblin cave, is the standard long knife.


    Other series of equipment, such as scepters and recurve bows, have [Wang Dali] and other professional carpenters who can create a grade that surpasses standard weapons.


    It seems that it is necessary to develop the production industry of the guild in the future, and the level of the weapons made by the yers must be raised as soon as possible.


    The mountain giant kneeling on the ground looked back at [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    It mmed the ground with one palm, grabbed the shattered earth and rocks and threw them at him.


    The sound of breaking through the air exploded.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Quickly prop up the double shield, with the mental power outside and the aura inside.


    Fragments of earth and rock smashed at him like a machine gun, quickly destroying the spiritual passport.


    The aura shield can resist more attacks, but at the same time it will also consume the energy of [Seven des Soul].


    A smear of blood flowed from the corner of his mouthSeven-de Yuhun] survived this wave of attacks.


    At the moment when the earth and rock disappeared, [Seven-de Royal Soul] put away the shield and fought back.


    He shed several times with the long knife, this time he didn''t directly engage in hand-to-handbat with the mountain giant, but used the elemental wind pressure from the sh to sneak attack on its face.


    Three wind des hit the mountain giant''s face, and a burst of earth and rock debris temporarily blocked its sight.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] took the opportunity to rush forward, and the whole body exuded light blue starlight.


    Before reaching the ck iron level, the skills that melee yers can learn are all martial arts moves.


    Most yers without martial arts foundation can''t grasp the essence of it at all. Only a few yers with martial arts foundation such as [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Inexplicable Mncholy] can use those moves.


    But it is also difficult to adapt due to the vastly differentbat power systems of the two worlds.


    In the past, [Seven des Royal Soul] fought like other melee yers, fighting like a young and Dangerous boy, going up and hacking.


    It wasn''t until his strength reached the ck iron level that he could integrate spiritual power, and then he learned some skills simr to magic and martial arts, and he truly possessed moves and skills.


    When the mountain giant cleared away the dust in front of his eyes, the light blue starlight around [Seven des Soul] had also condensed into an icy cold light.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it��s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it!


    He exhaled a big mouthful of hot air, and the hot air instantly turned into ice and snow when it touched the cold light.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The moment it rushed out of the ice and snow, it condensed the cold light on the long knife and swung it towards the mountain giant.


    The ce where the long knife swung was instantly frozen, and icicles gushed out in all directions until it reached the mountain giant''s legs.


    Freeze the whole half of its calf.

 Chapter 273: Orochimaru that was suppressed by Fa Hai under Huaguo Mountain

    The mountain giant tried to move its frozen calf.


    As a result, the calf broke down from the frozen part.


    Losing a leg is not the same as getting a shed ankle.


    The huge figure of the mountain giant lost its support and slowly fell to the bridge deck.


    The roar was deafening, and it attracted the attention of all the monsters who were worshiping the spar.


    At the same time, [Nana] also looked back at the battlefield.


    How can itst for a second? This beat the mountain giant to the ground.


    "Say! Did you let me go because you thought I was in the way?"


    [Invincible Nana]''s private chat came.


    Panting heavily, ��Seven des Royal Soul�� smiled helplessly.


    "Sister, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to restrain myself and hurt you, and this blow is all I have."


    "Who''s the big sister? Well, let''s say you''re right. Come on, those monsters have noticed you."


    "Uh-huh."


    After replying to [Nana]''s message, [Seven des Soul] turned around and looked at the slowly approaching monsters.


    He couldn''t deal with this amount by himself, so [Seven-de Yuhun] raised the long knife, turned around and ran away.


    The long knife eroded by the ice snapped.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] stopped, picked up the broken de and put it into the magic silver bracelet.


    In any case, it is also the first weapon to help me wield the big move Ice Invasion, go back and frame it and hang it in the guild hall.


    The mountain giant lying on the bridge body is transforming the bridge body fragments to repair the calf.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] He has no intention of going to make up the knife. Now his weapon is broken, and even if the weapon is still there, it cannot end the mountain giant with its power. It is already [Seven-de Royal Soul] that can break a leg of the mountain giant. ��The limit is reached.


    The monsters quickly caught up with [Seven-de Soul], and together with the scattered monsters in front of him that hindered his progress, [Seven-de Soul] has be a turtle in an urn.


    There was a roar, and the [Seven-de Royal Soul], which could only parry with bare hands, was quickly sent back to the altar by the monsters.


    At this time, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and [Nanai] were only less than 100 meters away from the opposite bank.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] has already started to turn in the air, flying towards the direction where there are few monsters on the other side.


    [Nanai] In order to increase the sess rate of building the altar, they split up and ran in a direction different from [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    The two act separately, one left and one right.


    Most of the monsters below were attracted by [Nai Nai], chasing and intercepting her.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It is temporarily safe, but the number of monsters on the other side is still unabated.


    At the head of the bridge, there are many monster gathering ces, and the exit of this bridge is sealed off. Fortunately, he can fly, and he is not hindered much.


    But [Nai Nai], who was advancing from the bridge, was helpless. She was intercepted by the monsters and had no way out, and was finally piled to death by the beast tide.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It is notfortable to break out of the encirclement.


    There are a lot of monsters below, and he has no foothold at all.


    If there is a way to call a group of yers over immediately, it may be possible to clear a vacuum area.


    With him alone, he can only continue to wander, looking for areas where the monsters are thin enough.


    On the way, he saw a few areas where monsters were rtively thin, but the problem was that he couldn''t clean them up by himself.


    Thendform on the other side is different from that of a small ind. The mountains above are covered with small holes like corals. As long as you get close, arge number of monsters will fly out of it to stop him.


    Arge number of half-human monsters gathered in the ruins of the town and the city. It seems that they should have the same origin as the monsters on the ind, and were mutated by former humans.


    After flying nearly fifty kilometers, he finally found a rtively secluded area.


    It was an ind in the middle of theke, which didn''t upy muchnd, but it could be used as a foothold for yers.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Observe closely and find no signs of monster activity on it.


    Even theke where it is located has no signs of monster activity, and the flowers and fruits are lush and misty, like a fairy dwelling, as if it was specially prepared for yers.


    Finally found a foothold, [Ghosting from the Heart] heaved a sigh of relief, andnded on the ind in the middle of theke.


    When he was about to take out the altar materials from the magic silver bracelet and build one with his bare hands.


    The whole ind suddenly shook.


    Is there an earthquake?


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Ascended again, only to find that only the ind itself was shaking, and the surrounding area was still as silent as before.


    Just when he was puzzled, a crow''s head covered with coral came out from under the water surface.


    No way, is this small ind a bastard.


    Just when he was thinking this way, the crow''s head spat out the snake letter, making a "hissing" sound.


    Damn, how can this tortoise spit snake letters? There must be some logic in the mutation.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] It suddenly dawned on me, isn''t this a game, you should find logic in the game and y stupidly.


    It seems that I have been too deeply influenced by the big eyeballs recently, and Ipletely substituted myself into this game.


    The tortoise stared at [Ghost Shadow from Heart] in the air, and opened its mouth to protrude a fireball.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Dodged dangerously, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.


    I brought the hope of the whole vige to rush out of the siege and reach the other side. If I was sent back without doing anything, wouldn''t I have failed everyone''s expectations.


    In other words, this is outrageous, it is an aquatic monster, how can it still spit fireballs, the designer is too much The ind continued to tremble, it seemed that the **** was trying to stand up from theke, but after shaking for a long time, I saw When the crow''s head swayed, the ind just swayed and didn''t move.


    Wu**skull seemed to give up struggling, and continued to spit fireballs towards [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] While dodging, he cast an identification spell.


    [Name: Lava Snake King]


    [Rank: Gold Rank Eighth Rank (Sealed State)]


    [Introduction: The former king is now sealed here. It can only survive on the monsters andke water that approach it. Now its power is less than 50% of its peak period. ��


    ah this...


    It turned out to be a snake.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing the small ind connected to the snake head, I preconceived it as a bastard.


    Now take a closer look, if the coral on the top is peeled off, isn''t this a snake head?


    It''s me being rude.


    Take Fa Hai''s Orochimaru under Huaguo Mountain as a bastard.


    Since the opponent has only 50% strength, does he have the power to fight?


    Since the fusion of the blood of Big Eyeball, the strength of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although it is not as fast as liver emperors like [Seven des Royal Soul], it has reached the sixth level of silver.


    ording to what the lord said, it was because he hadn''t fully fused the blood power of the big eyeball, and when it reached 100% fusion, the increase in strength would return to the normal level.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I don''t have a clear understanding of the gap between gold and silver, and feel that cutting thebat power in half is equivalent to a discount in rank.


    Even if it''s not a 50% discount, at least it has fallen to the silver level.


    Under normal circumstances, it may be very difficult for him to fight, or even lose to him.


    But it is sealed here and cannot move, so it can''t break free suddenly and bite itself.

 Chapter 274: Palumdors Adventures

    Thinking about this, [Ghost Shadow Congxin] decided to tie a knot for the Snake King.


    He circled above the ind, attracting the giant snake to shake its head.


    Sure enough, it was literally bobbing its head ording to its flight path.


    ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��Being more and more daring, I began to get closer to test the length of the snake''s head.


    When he flew 20 meters away from the snake head, the snake head jumped out suddenly, which made him turn ny degrees in the air and distance himself from the snake head.


    The snake head stopped when it stretched to twenty-five meters.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Turning around to look, it is estimated that this is its limit.


    After mastering the limit of the snake''s head, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] began to test back and forth on the verge of death.


    He flew to the position of 24 meters and began to taunt the Snake King.


    "I''m here~"


    The Snake King turned his head and bit it.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing this, he opened the distance and opened the mental shield to prevent the horse from slipping and being hit by the fireball spit out by the Snake King.


    When he raised the height to forty meters, the Snake King started to spit fireballs again.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Adapted to the snake king''s fireball attack, it will basically not be bombarded at this distance.


    He circled to the other side and flew to a distance of twenty-four meters to taunt.


    "I''m here again~"


    The snake head turned around and sprang out suddenly.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] This time it was cheaper thanst time, deliberately pulled it up to a distance of a little more than 25 meters, and condensed the spiritual power shield in front of him.


    "I''ll just stay here, don''t spit fireballs and bite me ~ bite me ~ hahaha!"


    As he wished, the snake head stretched forward another two meters.


    Swallowed [Ghost Shadow from Heart] into his stomach in one gulp.


    "Grass! It''s a nt."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I didn''t expect the snake king to be so lyb. He predicted his behavior early on, and deliberately showed that his extension distance could only reach 25 meters in the first two trials.


    In Snake King''s body, he still wanted to struggle, but he was quickly melted by theva, and his death was a horrible sight to watch.


    Seeing [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] reborn, [Seven des Soul] knew that this guy hadn''tpleted the task.


    "what happened?"


    [Seven des Royal Soul] asked.


    "Um...the monsters on the other side are too dense, I searched for a long time before I found a secluded ind in the middle of theke, who knew there was a big snake suppressing it, it sneaked up on me and swallowed me up."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Briefly described the situation he encountered, omitting the process of his blind jb wandering.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked suspicious, obviously not believing it, but fortunately he was prepared and asked [Ghost Shadow Congxin] to turn on the recording function before departure.


    "Send me the recorded video."


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Ask him directly for the video.


    "Ah... I, uh, there''s really nothing to see, just like what I just said."


    "It''s okay, I just want to see the attributes of that big snake."


    "Then I''ll send you a screenshot."


    "Give me the full video!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] said directly, and didn''t want to argue with [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    "Wait, I''ll pass it on to you when I''m offline. If I pass it on now, I''ll have to log out the video. It''s really troublesome."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind the trouble. If there is information, we must collect it in time. If the response is slow, others will send out strategies first, which will affect the poprity of our guild."


    The words of [Seven des Royal Soul] are decisive.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] can no longer be perfunctory, it is worth exining what happened honestly, and sent the video to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    [Seven des Royal Soul] After watching the video, after a casual lesson from [Ghosting from the Heart], I went to Du Wei to inquire about the situation of the Snake King. The failure of the operation cannot be entirely med on him.


    Although Du Wei has never seen the snake king, he knows the weakened strength of the gold rank.


    Under normal circumstances, it would definitely be no problem for a single Gold-ranked yer to crush dozens of Silver-ranked yers.


    Even if the strength is weakened by 50%, it can still deal with twenty or thirty silver.


    With the current number of yers, it is absolutely impossible topete with it.


    But the Snake King also has another weakness, that is, the range of activities is limited.


    As long as enough Bronze-level or above mystics or advanced professions are gathered, and then the Snake King is bombarded from a distance, it will grind the opponent to death sooner orter.


    If they think about it this way, maybe they can really take the ind.


    As soon as he thought of it, [Seven des Royal Soul] began to organize the second wave of charge.


    This time, he issued an announcement in advance to give the yers more time to prepare and gather. The breakout time was set at night two dayster.


    [Director Ma] and others who were still escorting the goblin craftsman in the gray stone forest also reserved that time slot.


    [Pickup Soldier] received the news from [Seven-de Royal Soul], and set aside the same time as [Guide Horse].


    [Wang Dali] took out the small teleportation altar that he made.


    Not only are they easy to carry, they can also be released and used immediately, and one can carry out five teleportations.


    ording to [Seven des Royal Soul], in fact, it is very difficult for yers to break out from the ground to the ind in the middle of theke.


    Only yers who can fly have a chance to pass.


    But now counting all the yers in the server, there are only about 30 people who can fly, and most of them are bronze-level vampires.


    The yers who have integrated the bloodline of the lower spiritual force of the big eyeball have not yet grown wingsAmong the ck iron-level mystics, there are a few yers who are doing full-time tasks and have learned the wind control technique.


    It is too difficult to control the elemental airflow, and no one can use the wind control technique to achieve perfect flight.


    ��Dawn��Looking down on the existing spiritual lineage, the full-time tasks that Chuangpu can provide are not to his liking.


    During this period of time, I have not found my future career development direction.


    Having nothing to do, he started wandering around and started a scenery party.


    At the same time, [Palumdo], who was killing thieves all the way and heading south, heard that there was a prophet living nearby, so he decided to pay a visit.


    Advertisement, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    Now he has been promoted to Heitie, but because of the strange shape of his legs, he is always ridiculed by the natives as a deformed child, and even joining the Adventurer''s Association has many obstacles.


    It made him lose confidence in the natives. He said he was going to visit the prophet, but he was just passing by to check in.


    The residence of the so-called prophet is located in the deep mountains, and there is a rugged and winding path leading to the house under the mountain road.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, he could clearly see the path and houses at a nce from where he stood. This design was like a prophet predicting which direction the visitor would look from.


    [Palumdo] Without thinking too much, he rushed up along the path.


    His legs and feet are very suitable for walking through the mountains, and he can run nearly 100 meters in just a few runs.


    An old tea maker in the house had a dazzling white light in his pupils, and he looked down the mountain.


    "There are really such strange-looking human beings in this world."


    Seeing that [Palumdo] hade to the door, the old man put away the dazzling white light and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 275: old man you are so flirtatious

    "You and I are destined,e in."


    ��Palumdo��Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened by itself.


    Inside sat a white-bearded old man with his eyes closed and a smile on his face.


    The white-bearded old man put down the teacup in his hand.


    "You have nice legs."


    These words made [Palumdo] feel ufortable, as if he was being scrutinized by LSP.


    Why!


    What are you thinking.


    From the time he entered the game until now, except for the NPPC in Wigg City who gave him positivements.


    I should be happy, how can I treat the other party as an lsp.


    Besides, I am not a woman, and the shape of my legs is so strange, the other party is obviously praising me.


    In the past, as long as the natives saw his leg shape, they would feel disgusted.


    The first thing the old man in front of him said was praise.


    ��Palumdo��I think this shows that the other party has recognized me, which is a great opportunity for me.


    Hey~ I didn''t expect it to be the right one.


    After walking around for so long, it was finally his turn to receive the hidden mission.


    "Such a good pair of legs, why not leave them as a souvenir for the old man~"


    What?


    Hearing this, [Palumdo] jumped backwards with a vertical leap.


    Could it be that my worries just now were right, this guy is an LSP, and it is also the kind of super perverted LSP that both men and women can y for a year as long as their legs fit their appetite.


    "Ahahaha~ I''m just joking with you."


    The voice came from behind [Palumdo], and he couldn''t help but send a chill down his spine.


    Regardless of whether the old man is joking or not, it''s not easy just by looking at his skills.


    When he moved his position just now, [Palumdo] didn''t pay attention to the old man''s movement at all, as if teleporting.


    But [Palumdo] could clearly feel a gust of wind blowing by his side. This should be the breeze brought by the other party''s movement. From this point of view, it is not a teleportation, but a fast movement made by the body.


    "Do you want to learn the steps just now, young man, I can teach you."


    The old man''s tone was sinister and cunning, as if a great devil in trouble was luring the young knight into a trap step by step.


    Who cares, let''s learn first, even if it''s cheating, what can the old man cheat from himself.


    a pair of legs?


    Then kill yourself.


    After walking out from the teleportation altar, it was another hero.


    "Want to learn, teach me, teach me~"


    [Palumdo] agree immediately.


    "My footwork matches your legs..."


    The old man thought that he would not agree so readily, and wanted to say something to persuade [Palumdo].


    For a while, what I wanted to say was choked, and I got stuck.


    "Ahem, good boy, very wise decision."


    "If you want to learn this footwork, you must know the story behind it. This footwork was created by a strong man, andter generations call it the speed runner."


    "Surprise wins in battle,ter generations carried it forward and used it for assassination and beheading, and now the nobles in the whole continent will be terrified whenever they hear its name."


    ��


    "Understood~ It''s an assassin, and it''s also very suitable for being a sniper."


    [Palumdo] After listening to the old man''s exnation, he concluded.


    "Yeah." The old man stroked his beard and nodded slightly, agreeing with [Palumdo]''s point of view.


    Du Wei observed the old man through the field of vision of [Palumdo], and always felt that he exuded a familiar and strange aura.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this person before, and where did the familiar breathe from.


    That''s all.


    ording to his observation, the old man will not pose a threat to the yer, even if he is moody, at most he will kill [Palumdo].


    ording to the other party, the footwork that [Palumdo] needs to learn will affect the operation of the aura in the human body, which conflicts with the operation of the aura of other professions.


    In other words, learning the old man''s footwork is equivalent to epting a full-time task in an advanced profession.


    Since the old man called the creator a speed runner, he named this full-time task ordingly.


    [Palumdo] Suddenly received a system prompt while talking to the old man.


    "Hidden full-time mission: open for speed runners"


    Seeing the prompt, [Palumdo] immediately took a screenshot and saved it, ready to show off his superiority on the forum.


    The old man''s words made him drowsy, and [Palumdo], who didn''t know when the other party was going to talk, decided to post first, and then continue to do the task when he came back.


    While talking, the old man found that [Palumdo] had fallen asleep.


    "Hey! Wake up!"


    The old man shouted loudly, but he saw that [Palumdo] did not move at all.


    The former approached thetter and apuded in front of him, but there was still no response.


    "Sleeping to death!"


    With warmth and anger in his voice, the old man yelled at [Palumdo] and pped him twice.


    The sound just now contained a strong mental force, and there was also strength in his hand, but [Palumdo] still remained silent.


    The old man tested his breath, and measured his heartbeat.


    "died?"


    The old people are stupid.


    He has killed countless people in different ways in his life, but he has never tried to kill people.


    "unlucky!"


    The old man frowned slightly, just now the young man was obviously full of energy and blood, so he passed away after hearing himself say a few words.


    He reluctantly carried the boy to the back mountain and threw him down the cliff.


    Bring [Palumdo] back online after pretending, and he is hanging on a branch at this time.


    "Hey? What''s going on?"


    He turned sideways and directly broke the branch.


    Apanied by a gradually receding "ah", he fell off the cliff.


    ck iron level strength saved his life.


    [Palumdo] Spitting out two mouthfuls of blood,  slowly got up.


    "Is there a bug in the card? Why is it hanging on the branch when you go online?"


    It doesn''t matter, go back and continue to do the task.


    [Palumdo] adjusted his breathing, recovered from the brink of death, and came to the old man''s house again.


    The old man opened his eyes slightly, and the dazzling light shed away.


    How can it be?


    He was obviously dead just now, and he was thrown to the back mountain by himself, why did he suddenlye back to life.


    "Old sir, I''m back."


    [Palumdo]''s voice came, judging by his reaction, it doesn''t look like twins or anything else.


    "You just..."


    The old man hesitated to speak.


    "I just took a short errand, and when I woke up, I somehow ended up hanging on a tree branch in the back mountain."


    [Palumdo] Scratching his head, he doesn''t know how to exin it.


    The old man fell into silence, and after a while he continued, "Do you still want to learn?"


    "Study! Of course I did!"


    The old man observed him carefully on the grounds that he had to check his body before teaching.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s in good shape. It fits my needs very well. It must be very capable."


    The old man wasn''t paying attention to observing the body, he was chanting words that he thought might be appropriate.


    But in his heart, he was carefully observing the spirit of [Palumdo], wanting to see through everything about him.


    [Palumdo] Feeling ufortable, if he was not convinced that his underwear would note off, when the old man said "he must be very capable", he would have given up on this task and rushed out.


    In the end, the old man didn''t find any abnormality from him, and he returned to his previous calm and god-presence appearance to teach him.


    Advertise, [\Mi\Mi\Reading\app\\] is really good, it��s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!

 Chapter 276: 0 ghost night walk

    [Palumdo] The fact that he received a hidden professional mission from the deep mountains spread quickly on the forum.


    [Four hands on the ground] He couldn''t find an advanced ss that suits him. He acted immediately when he received the news, and gathered yers from the Qixing guild who also didn''t choose an advanced ss.


    Established by [Lumbar Muscle Strain], the Waist People, who have been at loggerheads with the Qixingzhong Guild for a long time, reached an agreement with them on this matter.


    The two sides temporarily truce, intending to go on the road together.


    They don''t care whether the techniques that the old man can teach are suitable or not. The fact that the old man does not discriminate against congenital deformities attracts a lot of weird yers.


    When these grotesque yersmunicated with the natives, although they would not be expelled or even hunted down like those yers who performed alien magic changes on their bodies, they also received a lot of nk stares.


    Now it is not easy to have a native who can ept them besides Vig City.


    How many people have toe and see, what if it is a special npc specially designed for odd-line yers.


    Almost all the weird-looking yers have joined these two small guilds, and even some yers who have undergone alien magic changes are also members of them.


    On this day, ��Four Hands on the Ground�� and ��Lumbar Muscle Strain��rarely appear at the same time and have not fought yet.


    They led their guild members to gather on the west side of Victor County and set off together.


    "[Dragon Sauce] hasn''te yet?"


    [Four hands on the ground] squatting and said.


    "Wait a little longer. I just told me that she is on her way home from school."


    [Strain of lumbar muscles] Putting on the waist guard and the materials for the construction of the teleportation altar, he looked towards Victor County with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At the beginning, the people in the waist were oppressed and beaten by the strange people, until [Dragon Sauce], who was dressed like a small charmander and dragged a long lizard tail, was fooled into his subordinates before he had the strength to fight back.


    ��Dragon Sauce��In the beginning, she was indifferent, but when she reached the ck iron level, shepletely controlled the fire bag created by the magic transformation in her body.


    This attack method, which uses the aura in the body to spray out mes, consumes far less energy than the same level of secret methods, which is why the two sides are now evenly matched.


    "Sorry, I got home in a traffic jam~"


    ��Dragon Sauce��twirling and running over with its long tail, apologizing for beingte in a childish voice.


    Everyone who was a little angry saw [Dragon Sauce]''s appearance of putting a little loli in a dinosaur doll costume, and their anger subsided.


    "Oh, it''s okay, let''s go~"


    A group of yers with strange shapes go on the road together, and they can also take care of each other.


    Otherwise, if you act alone in the human area, you will easily be targeted by the natives, and then you will fall into an endless loop of infinite resurrection and running maps.


    There are nearly a hundred yers assembled.


    The team marched mightily across the in.


    When supplies are needed, they will send a few less conspicuous yers into the city to purchase supplies.


    It was all right at first, until a group of thieves targeted several yers who went to the city to purchase.


    They followed behind, intending to rob a few people on the outskirts of the city.


    "There are a few natives who have followed us all the way."


    "He''s here to rob."


    "Then take them to the encirclement ording to the n."


    People who have long been ustomed to being treated maliciously by the natives don''t think that the other party can provide them with hidden tasks, and they know that they are here to cause trouble by looking at the fierce appearance of the other party.


    Several people pretended not to notice and continued along the road.


    When they came to a wilderness where no one was around, the bandits quickened their pace and ran to the front to block the way.


    The bandit in the lead showed the scars on his body, and looked at several people with a ferocious face.


    "Honestly put down the food and money on your body, sir, I am in a good mood, maybe I will let you live."


    He pointed his knife at the yers in front and yelled, and from time to time he would scratch the scar on his stomach, for fear that they would not be able to see it.


    Several people used identification techniques to check the strength of the bandits. These are ordinary people who are not in the top ss.


    The expressions of the yers were different. Before they saw the other party tantly following them, they thought they were a group of emboldened bandits, so they notified theirpanions in advance and made arrangements here.


    Now it seems that the other party is simply a group of ground turtles, and they will not cover their whereabouts when they follow.


    With the strength of these bandits, even without reinforcements, a few yers can easily deal with it.


    It was already night, and the lights were dark on the wilderness, so people were extremely cautious.


    Sudden,


    There was a "rustling" sound from the grass behind the bandit.


    A ck shadow spread its limbs and crawled towards the bandit like Sadako.


    "What the hell!"


    The thieves turned their heads and saw the ck shadow, and they were all startled.


    One by one, they shrunk their arms and curled up to hug each other.


    "Boom, boom~"


    Heavy footsteps came from the right.


    A figure resembling a small dinosaur stepped out.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey~"


    Before the thieves could scream, another figure crookedly appeared on the left side, with arms of different sizes running quickly.


    "Ghost!"


    The timid bandit''s legs were weak and he fell to the ground.


    Those who are more courageous turn their heads and run away.


    Now that there are monsters on all three sides, he can only run to the few yers who are responsible for delivering the goods.


    Several yers looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and began to remove their disguise.


    The fleeing bandit didn''t pay attention to the situation ahead, and directly hit a yer''s chest.


    He looked back, "Run! There are ghosts behind! There are..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bandit got stuck.


    The few people in front of them don''t look human at this moment.


    The shape of each of them is extremely weird.


    A male yer named [Heart-piercing Dragon w Hand] has a bulging chest after disguise After a little dressing up, he bes a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure.


    But if you take off the disguise, you will find that the bulging sac on his chest is not some kind of beautiful thing, but a pair of palms frantically scratching forward.


    ording to his self-report, it is to surprise others when fighting. If someone wants to cut his chest, he can use them to catch the sword with his bare hands and block the attack.


    If his name hadn''t revealed his true intentions, some people might have believed it.


    Another yer''s lower body looks like a squid, with eight tentacles squirming back and forth. In order to make himself more human-like, he chopped off five tentacles.


    Seeing him take off his pants excitedly, the bandit thought he wanted to be chaste, but when the other party showed three tentacles, the bandit only regretted that he still had that kind of thought just now. If he had a choice, he would rather trade chastity for life Opportunity.


    The two guilds gathered together to scare the bandits into unconsciousness and did not take their lives, but only plundered all their property.


    They woke up and staggered back to the city, spreading the word ofst night.


    At first, some people were skeptical, but the natives did not pay attention to the news until another news came from other towns.


    For a time, rumors spread in the southern part of the eastern province.


    It is said that some people saw a hundred ghosts walking in the night at night.


    Some crawled on the ground with four arms.


    Some have limbs of different sizes, and run quickly while leaning their bodies and screaming "Hey Hey Hey".


    There are also men with long hands on the chest and three legs who are looking for widows.


    The widows responded positively, and wherever there were rumors of ghosts walking in the night, they would go for a stroll in the middle of the night.


    The two guilds went south all the way, which made the southern cities feel like they were facing a big enemy, and all of them imposed curfew and martialw, and no outsiders were allowed to enter at will.

 Chapter 277: They are all good seedlings (fat enough to be slaughtered)

    The altars built by yers who followed in the footsteps of [Palumdo] were inferior and had to be activated.


    In order to ensure the revenue of this business road, they did not share the location with other yers.


    Fortunately, the two guilds, Qixingzhong and Yaorenzhong, raised funds from various guilds to buy enough materials to build three high-quality teleportation altars in the name of benefiting the public.


    They stopped to rest and built an altar in a hidden ce in the mountains, then sent back to purchase supplies, and then sent back to start the road again.


    During this period, it took a week intermittently to reach the mountain forest where the old man lived.


    At this time, [Palumdo] haspletely mastered the footwork of a speed runner, and he shuttles through the mountains like a streamer.


    The old man was greatly surprised by his performance. He thought it would take several months for human beings to master the footwork, but he mastered it in just one week.


    [Palumdo] Wanting to find a target that can be raced topare with himself, he said goodbye to the old man and left the forest.


    Before he left, the old man released a worm into [Palumdo]''s ear.


    [Palumdo] didn''t notice it, but Du Wei and Asiya, who had been observing behind the scenes, noticed the old man''s small movements.


    "Help him clean it up," Assia said.


    Du Wei, who was always curious about the old man''s identity, stopped her behavior, "It''s just a bug for monitoring. Stay and see what this old man is going to do."


    ��


    [Four hands on the ground], [Strange species] and others went up the mountain after [Palumdo] left.


    Just as the old man was about to take a rest, he found another group of strange humans hade.


    Some of them are even weirder than [Palumdo]. If the old man can confirm their human identity through watching, he will definitely treat some of them as monsters or aliens.


    The sudden appearance of so many grotesque human beings made the old man feel bad. He closed his eyes and raised his head to the sky to meditate.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the people who had climbed halfway up the mountain. He foresaw the future.


    In the future scene, hundreds of powerful humans appeared, and the weakest of them were epic, and a few of them were among the crowd on the mountainside.


    There are only a handful of strong men of this level in today''s human beings, and it is rare to have a few people in a hundred years, but there are actually a few people among the dozens of people right now.


    It''s incredible.


    The old man stood up, his hands trembling with excitement, which was the harbinger of the chaos that was prophesied.


    If they can be recruited, wouldn''t it be a powerful boost to their own rise. The old man moved his mind and began to n how to lure or control them.


    A group of yers came to the old man''s hut, and the old man went out to greet him uncharacteristically.


    When everyone saw his expression of closing his eyes and pursing his lips and smiling, they always felt that the old man was holding back.


    Everyone who wanted tomunicate enthusiastically with him stopped. Only the most innocent [Dragon Sauce] and the [Time Manager] who walked with three octopus legs went to greet him cordially.


    The old man recalled a little.


    This little dinosaur... No, the little girl is one of the powerful beings I foresee, so please treat her well.


    Three legged squid��


    It doesn''t seem to have appeared in my impression, but there is one with eight legs.


    "Old sir~ We heard from friends that you don''t look at people like us from a worldly perspective, and you have unique skills. Don''t look at our strange shapes, but we are physically disabled and strong!"


    [Time Manager] Expressed the aspirations of everyone vividly, and finally patted his chest and promised, "Inspirational people must be useful talents for society!"


    The old man smiled back, "Okay, I can see that although you are deformed, you still rely on your own hard work to grow to where you are today, and the hardships you have to go through are several times that of ordinary people. It will surely be a great tool.��


    When everyone heard this, they felt that there was a joke, and asked the old man what skills he could teach.


    When [Palumdo] came before, the old man didn''t pay much attention and didn''t ask his name.


    Now that I know that the people in front of me will be talents in the future, of course we must first understand their specific situation.


    "Everyone may wish to report their families first, and I can do my best to help you ording to your wishes and circumstances."


    The yers rushed toe to the old man to report their names. Some people gave themselves a name that fit the local conditions, some changed their nicknames ording to their own nicknames, and some yers just reported their nicknames out of trouble.


    "You can call me a waist man, or you can call me adyboy if you don''t like it. Although my psoas muscles are not developed, my upper body strength is very strong~ ah da!"


    [Lumbar muscle strain] One punch exploded the wall of the old man''s courtyard.


    "Speak well! Don''t demolish the house!" The old man hastily stopped the [lumbar muscle strain] who wanted to continue to attack the other wall in his garden.


    "My name is Dragon Sauce ~ I can breathe fire ~ Huhuhu~"


    After speaking, [Dragon Sauce] spewed mes into the air.


    The mes, likeva, fell to the ground before they were extinguished.


    The old man immediately used the secret water method to stop the fire from spreading. He turned around slowly, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    "If you dare to demolish my home and burn my forest, you will all die! No one can learn from me."


    yers who have not yet introduced their abilities put away their bold ideas and began to introduce themselves honestly.


    [Strange species]: "Call me Sapreus, as you can see, my body proportions are a bit strange."


    "Nickname given by people ~ master of time management, whose specialty is cheating."


    [Time Manager] Separate the three legs at 120 degrees and point in different directions.


    The elderly listeners signed up to introduce themselves one by one, and the more they listened, the more they frowned.


    Names such as [Dragon Sauce] and Yaoren are fine.


    What the **** is Sapreus, I''m still my mother Zephak.


    As for the three-legged octopus who imed to be a master of time management, the old man recalled it carefully. He seemed somewhat simr to the eight-legged octopus in the future picture.


    Could it be that as his strength increases, the number of legs will also increase. If you understand it this way, it will be worthy of the name.


    Seeing that he dared to call himself a master of time management, he must have authority simr to his own.


    I can control time and predict the future, so I need to be more careful about this guy, and I can''t just teach him the secret technique with thew of time.


    As for his so-called cheating expertise...


    Hey~ Forget it, if you let him show it in depth, maybe he will do something to your family, so just teach him some martial arts.


    The old man made arrangements for everyone.


    The few people who appeared in his memory gave more targeted guidance, and the rest of the yers were divided into several groups to teach skills.


    Du Wei released the corresponding full-time tasks ording to the old man''s situation of their teachers.


    [Time Manager] Look at the advanced upation name of his full-time task: Night Crawler.


    What is this stuff?


    Is crawling in the dark asking him to attack the widow''s vige at night?

 Chapter 278: Raiders from Heaven or Black Tiger

    Back a week ago, [Wang Dali] sold him the small teleportation altar he developed when [Seven des Royal Soul] went online on the second day.


    Due to limited materials, this thing is not yet mass-produced and cannot be poprized to yers.


    But it is enough to scrape together materials to make a dozen for this mission.


    In this way, it only needs to let [Ghosting Congxin] break through alone likest time, and then he can use the small teleportation altar he carries to summon the elite team to help.


    Based on the calction that one can summon at most five yers, ten of them can make up a team of fifty people, which perfectly solves the problem of the number of people in the crusade against the Snake King.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] bought a small teleportation altar and asked someone to test it. Sure enough, as [Wang Dali] said, it can send the yers bound to it.


    He discussed with [Director Ma], and the two bought eight small teleportation altars from [Wang Dali], a total of 16 can teleport 80 people there.


    ��Wang Dali��He gave them another one as a gift, hoping to send himself and four water friends to participate in the battle, so as to gain some poprity for his live broadcast room.


    Of course, the morebat power the better, the two readily agreed.


    When the time for the event came, they followed the script and carried out a breakout charge towards the other side of the bridge.


    Du Wei, who saw the sparst time, also issued a task to retrieve the spar sample this time.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] In order to get rewards, I went to [Wang Dali] to buy two small teleportation altars.


    When he arrived near the crystals, he used them to summon ten yers to help out, and went to grab the polycrystalline samples.


    [Torso] took the lead and rushed up. When he got close to the spar, [Horse Guide] used the squatting effect to knock down all the nearby monsters.


    [Seven-ded Royal Soul] Seeing a few monsters who are going to chase and kill [Tuo Ersuo] even if they are kneeling, they immediately raised their domineering swords to intimidate the audience.


    Those monsters felt the arrogance emanating from the de, and all turned their heads to look at [Seven des Soul].


    Tragically, even after clearing all obstacles for [Torso], he still failed toplete the task.


    He was also mentally affected after approaching the spar, standing there unable to move.


    Then several yers with stronger mental power rushed up from the other side. Only [Dawn] barely resisted the influence of the spar and walked in front of the spar.


    He found a small piece of broken stone that was affected and began to crystallize from under the spar, and collected it into the magic silver bracelet.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing this, he wanted to st away a corner of the spar with his magic swordsman skills and take some physical samples back, but his skills did not leave any traces on the spar.


    [Nai Nai] Summoned the rebuilt crossbow, tried to enchant the shot by itself, but ended in failure.


    The other yers tried their best at the spar from a distance, but none of them worked.


    Just when everyone felt that it was hopeless to collect solid crystals and was about to retreat, [Doctor Miaoshou Huichun Yang] also resisted the crystal''s mind control and walked in front of it.


    And looking at him, he is still very leisurely, not as strenuous as [Dawn].


    [Doctor Yang] After obtaining silver-level strength, hebined healer and diator to evolve a mutant profession of battle mage.


    Since no one in this continent has ever gone far on this road, there is no specific upation naming. Du Wei simply handed over the naming rights to [Doctor Yang], and then there appeared a kind of advanced profession called self-destruction warlock. Profession.


    He put the scepter in his hand on top of the spar, and began to chant mantras to condense the fire element.


    This time the power is not as weak as the me bomb, but he condensed an extremely restless and uncontroble me energy.


    Under normal circumstances, there would be no natives who could condense fire elements like him, because a little carelessness would cause self-explosion.


    But this is exactly what [Dr. Yang] wanted.


    A violent explosion spread from the front of the scepter.


    [Doctor Yang] was engulfed by mes and melted into the explosion wave.


    The scepter was alsopletely shattered in this explosion, bing a one-time consumable.


    "Anti-tank bamboo pole?"


    "You can see anti-tank self-explosive soldiers everywhere."


    "Isn''t this TM more popr than bloggers?"


    ��Director Ma��The number of bullet screens in the live broadcast room surged, and they were all discussing ��Doctor Yang��''s self-destruct attack.


    The [Syrian yer] who was also watching the live broadcast of [Guide Horse] curled his lips, feeling a little sour in his mouth.


    Isn''t he more imposing than an anti-tank bamboo pole with a slime nuclear explosion on his back?


    At that time, there were no water friends swiping the screen.


    [Doctor Yang] The area where the explosion urred was full of smoke, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly from the outside.


    But it can be seen from the ce that has never been covered by thick smoke that ��Doctor Yang��had caused a lot of damage to the spar just now.


    The sound of "creak, creak" sounded, and cracks spread out from the thick smoke.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and a few other people on the outskirts resisted the mountain giant and had no time to pay attention to him, so he could only let the approaching [Dawn] go to investigate again.


    "Dawn, go and have a look!"


    [Dawn] rushed into the thick smoke, and ran out holding fragments the size of a fist in a short time.


    "Ahem! It exploded."


    After capturing the spar samples, everyone''s first phase of the mission hase to an end The surviving yers all stopped and asked the monsters to send them back to the altar.


    After being reborn, everyone began to organize their equipment, waiting for the news of [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    Twenty minutester, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] came to the sky above the ind in the middle of theke again.


    In order to allow everyone to share his vision and deploy the teleportation location, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] specially started a live broadcast.


    Arge number of spectators heard the news and learned that they were going to use a small teleportation altar to summon people there.


    Netizens came up with bad ideas all the time.


    "Anchor ~ This is not going to be a surprise soldier, coupled with a nuclear explosion Divine Comedy, blowing up the audience."


    "I think the host should rush directly to the ind in the middle of theke, summon everyone there, and then all of them rush up and explode themselves to kill the Snake King. I named this trick ck Tiger''s Heart Out."


    "You didn''t say monkeys steal peaches."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing the audience''s suggestions makes sense.


    Seeing that [Guide Horse] and [Seven des Royal Soul] both entered the live broadcast room, he suggested to them:


    "Should we y God''s Soldier or ck Tiger''s Heart?"


    [Director Ma] who just came in sent a barrage and asked, "What does he mean by this nonsense?"


    The barrage of [Seven des Soul] followed closely, with several lines in a row:


    "How would I know."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What is the meaning of Heavenly Soldier"


    "What''s going on with the ck tiger digging out his heart?"


    Hearing the president''s question, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] cleared his throat.


    "Hey, this divine soldier is me throwing a small teleportation altar down from the sky, and then you teleport it over, ying the divine song of nuclear explosions andunching a surprise attack on it from the sky~"


    "As for the ck tiger''s heart, I risked my life and rushed to the ind in the middle of theke to put the small teleportation altar there. As soon as youe out, you will go straight down."

 Chapter 279: Snake Kings Spirit Shield

    [Guide Horse] A ck question mark.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] was so embarrassed that he almost dug out a grave for [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] with his toes on the ground.


    Not to mention how dangerous the second option is, in case [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] makes a mistake, it will be eaten directly.


    Then everyone will either do it all over again, or they will all be transported into the snake king''s stomach, and try to hold it to death directly, if they can''t hold it, it will be over.


    As for the first type.


    Most yers can''t fly, throw them into the air, whether to surprise the Snake King or use it as a target for the Snake King.


    Apparently none of the proposals [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] heard from water friends was reliable.


    "You honestly go to the outside of theke to find an open space for us to put it down."


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Exited the live broadcast room after posting the barrage, and returned to the game to wait for news.


    [Ghost Shadow Congxin] I feel that this is not at all atmospheric, but the boss said that I can''t make my own decisions, just work hard for the effect of the live broadcast room.


    In case the n goes bankrupt due to his actions, [Seven-de Royal Soul] will definitely smash his dog''s head.


    "well��"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] He spoke weakly, and slowlynded on an open space by theke, releasing all the small teleportation altars.


    "Swish Swish Swish"


    A series of figures appeared out of thin air.


    The small teleportation altars on the ground continued to shatter.


    [Pickup Bing] and [Doctor Yang] are also among them.


    As the second topbat power in the yer group at this stage.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] There is no reason to exclude them, this kind of battle can still have one more boost, which is a boost.


    [Doctor Yang] Aftering out, he took out a small teleportation altar, "It''s up to you guys! The men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Another five lights shed.


    A few people headed by [Feng Jifeng] made their debut.


    The sparkle here is not an exaggeration, but a real sparkle.


    [Feng Ji Crazy] In order to create a shining effect, the teleportation was carried out while maintaining the lighting technique.


    He opened his arms, with a ball of light in each of his left and right palms.


    The other four people, like Avalokitesvara, appeared one by one from behind him. Those who knew the lighting technique also cast the lighting technique, and those who couldn''t, sprinkled some quartz powder to add atmosphere.


    The light was too dazzling, and the people around Akira covered their eyes to avoid it.


    [Huang Feiyu] During this period of time, he became more and more cooperative with [Feng Jikuang], as a dark horsepeting with eight mental patients, he finally passed the test and became a member of the men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital.


    It''s just that when he teleported over, he didn''t know that there was someone in front of him, and he punched another yer in the face with his outstretched hand.


    "Ouch! Sorry~"


    He hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe the nosebleed for the other party.


    The man held his nose and took the tissue, and spit out a word cleanly, "Get lost!"


    "Okay~"


    [Huang Feiyu] Shrunk his neck and walked behind several psychopaths, not wanting other yers to notice him.


    "Why did you bring them here again?"


    [Pickup Soldier] With his hips akimbo, his little cheeks puffed up.


    "I hit it off with them immediately, and I can''t wait to burn yellow paper to worship. Of course, if there is such an activity, I will call it."


    [Doctor Yang] exined to [Pickup Bing] in a serious manner.


    [Pickup Soldier] Looking at the broken altar of Xiaoxing, "Where did you get the money to buy this?"


    "me��"


    [Doctor Yang] Speechless.


    He handed over all his money to [Pickup Soldier] on weekdays, and he shouldn''t have any savings in his pocket.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I bought this."


    ��Feng Jilun��Come over to rescue ��Doctor Yang��.


    "Who are you calling my sister-inw? I''m not your sister-inw! Don''t call me nonsense."


    The [Pickup Soldier] who was in a fit of anger spread his anger on [Feng Jifeng].


    "Sister-inw, is this the menopause?"


    ��Feng Jilun��Turn around and ask ��Doctor Yang��.


    [Doctor Yang] praised [Feng Jikuan] brother frantically behind his back. He really is a confidant, and he understood the situation at a nce, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Stop arguing, it''s important to get down to business."


    ��Seven des Royal Soul��Come over and interrupt the quarrel.


    On the other end, [Nai Nai] and [Li Xiao] have set up their crossbows, ready to bombard the Snake King at any time.


    Sensing the human aura emanating from the outside, the Snake King slowly poked his head out, and stared at everyone with his eyes above the water.


    "It came out!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Remind everyone.


    "Hit the snake and hit it seven inches." [Nai Nai] muttered to himself, visually checking where the "seven inches" of the big snake was.


    But the so-called "seven inches" does not refer to the position of all snakes looking for a distance of seven inches from the head, it depends on the size of the snake and the ratio of the head to the body.


    The problem was that she didn''t know the proportions of the snake, so she couldn''t judge the length of its body based on the size of its head. Naturally, it was difficult to find the "seven inches".


    no solution anymore.


    You can only try your luck a few times.


    ��Nai Nai��Be prepared, as long as there is a yer who can attract the hatred of the Snake King, make sure that it will not retract its head and shoot the crossbow.


    The two mystic masters stood in front of the crossbow and opened the arcane barrier to prevent the snake king from attacking the crossbow with a long-range attack.


    [Dawn] on the side also began to charge.


    As a bait, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and several vampire yers flew to a distance of 50 meters from the Snake King This is a safe distance for them to avoid the fireball attack of the Snake King 100%.


    "Brothers, go up together when you are ready, don''t be afraid of being shot down, just pay attention to keeping a distance from other people."


    ��Seven des Soul��Hold up the domineering sword at the back and shout to everyone.


    [Pickup Soldier] Bow bow and arrow, and also make a shooting posture.


    [Director Ma] Seeing this, he hurriedly rushed over to stop it, "My sister! Just don''t shoot your arrows, and wait until the number of friendly air forces is small enough. Can you do it?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Hearing this, he was not happy, "Do you not trust me? I am now at the silver level, and my arrow skills are not a star."


    "That''s right, that''s why, the ace must be used in the finale."


    [Director Ma] Persuaded her in a nice voice.


    [Pickup Soldier] In fact, he didn''t know what to do. He put away his bow and arrow when he saw the other party stepping down the steps.


    "What can we do standing here?" [Doctor Yang] looked at the Snake King on the ind in the middle of theke. With his long-range attack methods, he couldn''t touch him at all.


    In closebat, it is estimated that it will be swallowed before it swims to the side of the snake king. It is a way of thinking to enter its belly and explode.


    Snake King looked at the several yers flying in the air, circling around like big flies, and had no intention ofunching a surprise attack on himself, so he finally couldn''t sit still and attacked first.


    Fireballs the size of a brain melon seed flew into the air and exploded, spreading around like a barrage of bullets.


    Several people in the air dodged quickly, and only two vampires who reacted too slowly became victims.


    The sshed barrage slowly fell, hitting the group of yers on the shore.


    yers on the shore spread out quickly to avoid being affected.


    But there were still a few yers who suffered fatal blows, came over and posed for a pose before being sent back to the altar.

 Chapter 280: break the waves

    "attack!"


    Following the order of [Seven des Royal Soul], the remaining flying yers flew towards the Snake King from all directions.


    During this period of time, vampires have be more familiar with their bodies, and some have been able to release blood coagtion and use it as a hidden weapon to attack the target.


    Two vampires hovered forty meters away from the snake king, shooting out blood thorns.


    Seeing this, the Snake King propped up a shield of mental power that could cover the entire ind to block the attack.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I wanted to wait for the opportunity for everyone on the shore to attack its vitals, but now that the opponent''s shield is so huge, I don''t hesitate anymore.


    He directed everyone to shoot all avable long-range attacks at the shield.


    "Full fire, covering blows, punching its shield first."


    The scattered yersunched covering attacks on it from all directions, and all kinds of lights burst out from the shield of the Snake King, dazzled for a while, and it was impossible to determine which attack was stronger and which was weaker.


    Rmended, the book chasing app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading, offline reading!


    The Snake King huddled inside and looked at the people on the shore. Theirbined firepower far surpassed that of flying yers.


    There is a lot of humans gathered in one of them. Since it is impossible to judge the amount of single-point damage, we should start with the ce with arge number.


    "Not good! Snake King wants to attack here, spread out!"


    [Director Ma] who leads the National Treasure Live Streaming Club saw the signs and reminded everyone to disperse quickly.


    What the Snake King spit out this time is not just a fireball, but also mixed with poison.


    Theva that was smoking green smeared on the ground, exuding a pungent smell.


    "Green smoke is poisonous! Wear a mask!"


    Fortunately, [Director Ma] has a strong sense of prevention. Ever since he experienced the Goblin Cave incident, he has been shadowed, and he will wear a mask wherever he goes.


    Under his influence, the yers of the National Treasure Live Club also took out their own masks.


    The members of the nearby Tianzhu guild looked dumbfounded. What kind of precautionary awareness is this? They wear masks everywhere they go. Has this be a necessity?


    The green poisonous mist spread across, and the members of the Tianzhu Guild without masks directly inhaled it, and soon died screaming.


    This physical and mental torture gave Du Wei a huge amount of energy, but it also made him think about a problem.


    Five percent pain perception is eptable for physical damage, but for this level of chemical magic damage, can yers continue to endure it?


    Although the team of [Director Ma] has masks, and some people even wear face shields, there are always ces with poor airtightness in the clothes and trousers, which will allow the poisonous fog to enter.


    The yers'' skin was festered all over their bodies. If they couldn''t get out of the range of the poisonous mist in a short time, they would follow in the footsteps of the Tianzhu Guild.


    The Snake King spat out arge number of fireballs with poisonous mist to clean up the battlefield. After it cleaned up the most densely popted area, it began to look for yers who threatened the single yer with the greatest damage.


    [Dawn]''s attack just arrived at this moment. The azure blue light beam touched the snake king''s barrier, spreading out a huge shock wave.


    After a short period of silence on theke, a wave of air burst out from below, sting the water.


    The huge power directly pushed theke water up like a tsunami, and a huge wave several meters high hit the shore.


    In addition to [Dawn], the yers present also had the Bronze level at thest time. In their eyes, a few meters high is just a slightlyrger wave, which can''t touch them at all, but can be a boost to push away the poisonous fog.


    [Dawn] also expected this andunched an attack at this time.


    Two yers from Tianzhu Guild defended ��Dawn��, blocking the huge waves for him.


    [Dawn] Carry out the second round of charging under their protection.


    But after using up the energy of the blue moon stored in the Demon-Breaking Spear, the next shot will definitely not have such power.


    At a distance of tens of meters from [Dawn], a crossbow bolt with mysterious energy passed through the huge waves and shot precisely at the position [Dawn] had just attacked.


    The arrow came into contact with the outer shell of the protective shield, and a circle of sound waves was generated, following the huge wave and knocking everyone back.


    After experiencing the baptism of huge waves and sound waves, the poisonous fog that spread all over the shore has been basically dispelled.


    It''s just that the yers flying in the air are not veryfortable, and the damage of the sound waves to them cannot be avoided. Although the lethality is not great, the interference is extremely strong.


    The Snake King noticed that the two of them slowed down and flicked their bodies lightly.


    When it turned its head, two fireballs flew over.


    The two were burned to ashes before recovering from the shock of the sound waves.


    Seeing the death of the twopanions, the other flying yers quickly raised the altitude to keep a safe distance from the Snake King.


    The wave below has passed, and the yers each showed their talents, using the long-range moves at the bottom of the box to bombard the barrier.


    ��Pickup Soldier��Using the mid-level crossbow exchanged from the goblin artisan can deal damage with continuous shooting, which isparable to the full blow of ��Dawn��without the energy of the blue moon, and her crossbow shoots faster , only a small amount of mental power is required to drive it.


    The only disadvantage is that special arrows are too expensive, and two gold coins can buy a shuttle of ten crossbow arrows. ording to the current market price of game coins, two gold coins are equivalent to about 5,000 Huaxia coins.


    "My mother''s money! My mother''s money!"


    Tears rolled in [Pickup Soldier]''s eye sockets She trembled and took out another shuttle, and after installing it, she continued to aim at the barrier and shoot.


    "Concentrate, concentrate and attack a little bit! Your scattering effect is too poor."


    [Nai Nai] opened the mouth to remind.


    Of course [Pickup Soldier] knows about this kind of thing. The problem is that she needs to be able to aim a little bit. She hasn''t acquired silver-level strength for a long time, and she has always been neglected in archery training. Hitting the target in battle depends entirely on fate.


    At this level, she is a top existence in the Archers Mutual Aid Association. Without the pressure ofpetition, she has no motivation to move forward at all.


    [Nai Nai] It''s useless to remind her for a long time, and I finally know why this guy is going to build an archers mutual aid club. With her level of archery, no one would dare to ept her in other clubs.


    That damage backstabs her teammates, below the bronze level, she can definitely do it one by one.


    "Dawn, don''t shoot anymore, you are dedicated to enchanting me."


    [Nai Nai] called [Dawn] over, and concentrated on enchanting the crossbow to increase its attack power.


    Under the attacks of the yers in turn, the light of the mental power barrier became increasingly dim.


    After several rounds of fruitless attacks on the flying yers, the Snake King turned his attention to the yers on the shore.


    This time it noticed the strong crossbow used by [Nai Nai], which is currently the most threatening weapon to it.


    The Snake King condensed a fireball the size of a car and shot it out.


    [Nai Nai] Seeing that the situation is not good, she puts away her crossbow and runs away.


    Before the nearby yers could dodge, they were engulfed by the fireball and returned to the altar as stars.


    The Snake King noticed that the weapon that threatened him the most disappeared before the fireball fell.


    ording to the movement of the human who used the weapon just now, it probably guessed what happened. The weapon must have been put away by a human using space props.

 Chapter 281: shield break

    ��Nai Nai��Became the key target of the Snake King, he dared not take out the crossbow and use it, so he could only shoot with the cold wind recurve bow he had in hand.


    The ice arrow crossed theke, condensing out ice roads, which attracted the attention of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    With the further weakening of the Snake King''s mental power shield, [Seven-de Royal Soul] and other meleebat actions have also taken ce.


    He used the magic sword technique he used to deal with the mountain giant before, freezing arge area of ??theke in front of him, and took the lead in rushing towards the snake king.


    [Director Ma], [Doctor Yang], and the men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital followed closely behind.


    [Nai Nai] In order to attract the attention of the Snake King, he slid the magic silver bracelet to release spatial fluctuations, letting him know that he may summon the crossbow again at any time.


    The flying yers in the air also used their trump card. They sent the bomb slime through the magic silver bracelet and threw it on the head of the snake king.


    The three threats to it are not small. The Snake King can only choose to attack the fast-approaching high-altitude bombs first, and detonate those slimes when they are still some distance away from the barrier.


    Splendid sparks exploded in the air, and the air waves blew the flying yer high into the sky, and the yer who couldn''t control his own bnce turned into a parab and fell to the ground.


    Only a few yers such as [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] can barely stabilize their figures, and the flying unit has dropped to three, and they are all adjusting their flying postures, so they can no longer pose a threat to the Snake King in a short time.


    Without the threat from the air, the Snake King turned his head to look at [Seven des Royal Soul] and the others.


    There is still not enough time, and they have to fight for a few more seconds before they can rush to the barrier.


    "Snake! Look here!"


    [Nana] summoned a strong crossbow to attract the Snake King who was about to attack [Seven des Soul] and others.


    Feeling the threat of the strong crossbow, the Snake King turned his head and spit out an even bigger fireball towards her.


    "Protect the crossbow!"


    In front of the crossbow, five yers from the Heavenly Punishment Guild used their mental power to prop up the arcane shield to resist the attack.


    One floor, two floors, three floors...


    The fireball engulfed the three of them in an instant, and dissipated after falling on the fourth person.


    Thest person opened his closed eyes and looked forward, and the fourth person fell slowly and turned into a ball of starlight.


    "Get away!"


    [Nai Nai]''s voice came from behind him, and the man jumped sideways violently.


    The crossbow bolt flew past and hit the Snake King''s spiritual shield.


    The shield was already crumbling at this time, and [Seven des Royal Soul] and others also came close.


    He got out of the way, [Doctor Yang] jumped up from behind, poked the scepter on the shield and chanted the me secret spell.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] used ice as a shield to iste [Doctor Yang] from everyone.


    Equivalent to [Dawn] The explosion that condensed the blue moon''s five times the damage formed an air wave that shattered the ice passage and the shield together.


    Everyone rushed in against the aftermath of the explosion.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Horse Guide] with silver-level strength rushed to the front.


    No one cares what the boy band in the Lanshan Mental Hospital is doing.


    Just when the Snake King thought this was the final trump card of human beings, the crossbow struck again and prated about ten meters below its head. Fortunately, this was not where its heart was, but the damage it caused was not small.


    The Snake King originally nned to retreat back to recuperate, and if these damned humans were still there after recovering, he would ughter them all.


    But when it retracted its head, it found that the crossbow bolt that prated the body was stuck at the hole, preventing it from fully retracting into the hole.


    "It''s now!"


    [Seven-de Yuhun] used the Frozen Sword, and the huge ice pierced the Snake King, but it could only freeze it and could not prate its body.


    The Snake King quickly broke free from the freezing, opened his **** mouth and let out a roar.


    Several people were dizzy from the shock.


    [Director Ma] slowly opened his eyes, and said to [Seven-de Yuhun] with difficulty, "Help me, help me buy time!"


    [Seven-de Yuhun] Seeing that squat knee pads are useless, I don''t know what other trump card [Ma Guidance] has, but since the other party said it, I will do it myself, and the rest can only be left to fate.


    He put away the standard long sword, ran to the side and pulled out the Haobao sword to attract the Snake King.


    "Ants! How dare you make a mistake in front of this king!"


    The Snake King was briefly impacted by the characteristics of Hao Domineering Sword, and a sense of powerlessness emerged spontaneously, but it quickly diluted this emotion.


    Feeling being teased, the Snake Dynasty''s [Seven-de Royal Soul] neighed.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Bleeding from the seven holes that were shaken, it is like a dying candle, and it will die suddenly at any time.


    [Horse Guide] Take out the ring of the inner ghost in the gap that [Seven des Royal Soul] has won for yourself, dance and sway to make a pose, and the healing water flowing out of the ring of the inner ghost flies towards the snake king.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] looked at him in bewilderment, and shouted with thest bit of strength, "What are you doing!"


    "Look at it!"


    After the power of the water element of the inner ghost ring was attached to the King Snake, [Director Ma] took out the scarlet battle ax captured from the Purgatory Demon and shed at the King Snake.


    The fire elemental on the scarlet battleaxe is contaminated with the water elemental with the inner ghost ring property, activating its vaporization effect.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables,e and steal books voted for by friends�� book tickets.


    Wisps of white smoke erupted from the snake king''s body, and the moisture in UU reading book .uukanshu''s skin was instantly evaporated, and the scales dried up and ttened piece by piece, falling off the snake.


    "You hateful humans!"


    The Snake King spoke for the first time, and he barely opened his eyes, staring at the two with resentment.


    "The ring of the inner ghost can still be used like this, yes~"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Turned his head and praised.


    "Didn''t let you down~"


    [Director Ma], who was also eroded by the evaporation effect, was covered in blood, panting heavily.


    "If this is all you do, then I will win in the end."


    The snake king spit out the snake letter and looked at the two.


    Indeed, they have tried their best, but they just disabled the Snake King.


    The high temperature caused by the evaporation just now not only burned its snake skin, but also burned the remains of the crossbow bolts left in its body.


    Even if the yers on the shore have spare power to attack, they cannot kill the snake king before it shrinks into the hole.


    Just when the two of them had nothing to do and the Snake King was about to retreat into the cave, there was the sound of pages being turned behind him.


    The next moment, a figure shoveled along the melted water towards the Snake King''s abdomen.


    [Feng Jifeng] Take out "Self-Cultivation of Heretics" and use the sliding shovel skill thates with this ancient relic.


    When everyone saw the name of the skill before, they thought it was useless. After the yers reached the ck iron level, no one would be able to make a sliding shovel.


    But that is limited to t ground, but the skills provided by "Self-Cultivation of Heretics" can be used in any situation, whether it is on the water surface, in the air or in the deep sea, and it has an absolutely crippling attack effect.


    [Feng Jifeng] kicked the Snake King''s abdomen, and there was a sound of fractures and tendons in the Snake King''s body.


    It stared nkly at the human who was shoveling itself down. This person did not pose a strong threat to it, but unexpectedly, he had the power to break his own bones.

 Chapter 282: King Snake Falls

    [Feng has been crazy]''s attack is not over yet, the crippling shovel just used by the bear child was only used as a stepping foot, and then he jumped up, quickly crawled along the snake skin to the snake king''s ear, and uttered the ravings of a cultist.


    "Your wife screamed so loudlyst night~"


    The Snake King''s eyes were red, and he suddenly turned to look at him, "What did you say!"


    [Feng Jifeng] With a crooked smile, he used the raving words of the cultist again, "She said you can''t do it."


    The snake king who was being ridiculed opened his mouth and bit [Feng Jifeng] as if he had lost his mind, and had already forgotten the fact that he was seriously injured and had never had a girlfriend.


    "Gudong Gudong Gudong~"


    [Pansi Daxian] in the men''s team drank the liquid in the cup in his hand, and wiped the water from the corner of his mouth with a wave of his hand.


    "  ! Lingwan Lingwan Lingwan!"


    He waved his fists and sent out a shock wave that hit the Snake King''s abdomen, and the blessing given by the Cup of Artos was ten times stronger.


    He who had merged with the inferior blood of Big Eyeball jumped from Bronze-level strength to high-level Silver in one fell swoop.


    An attack of this level might not be very meaningful if it hit the Snake King in its heyday, but for the Snake King who was already seriously injured and dying, it became thest straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    "Brothers, don''t just look! Help!"


    ��Huang Feiyu��Lead the rest of the men''s team to kill the Snake King.


    He grabbed the Snake King''s head and threw it backwards, but he didn''t grasp the position when hended. His head touched the ground first, and his neck was bent at a ny-degree angle.


    An "uh~" was squeezed out of his throat, and then there was no breath.


    [Marig Peter] is elegant, walking in an S-shaped shuttle between bullets and bullets.


    "You don''t need to hide, it''s a spirit pill from Pansi''s hair."


    [Feng Jicrazy] opened his mouth to remind.


    [Marig Peter] stopped, put his hands next to his ears and asked loudly, "What did you say?"


    The next moment, the mental wave of [Pansi Daxian] roared past like a storm, and sted [Marig Peter] standing in the middle into powder.


    ��Huangtiandi��Exuding the demeanor of an extraterrestrial expert, he stroked his long beard, and then pulled out a banner from his backpack��the men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital never give up, "Come on! Come on!"


    "I don''t know why, but seeing this scene makes my blood boil."


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Whispered to a vampire beside him.


    The vampire first showed surprise, then his eyes lit up.


    "Brother~ I feel the same way."


    "Kill the chicken and burn the yellow paper!"


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Take out a stack of yellow paper from the magic silver bracelet.


    "I think so too!"


    The vampire pulls a big **** out of his crotch.


    From now on, every time [Ghost Shadow from Heart] and the vampire yer recalled this scene, they insisted that they were influenced by the ravings of [Feng Ji Crazy] cultists.


    The Snake King fell to the ground under the brilliance of the men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital, stirring up a lot of smoke and dust.


    The peripheral yers guarding the shore couldn''t hold back their excitement one by one, and jumped into the water like dumplings and swam towards the snake king''s corpse.


    "I touched the corpse~ I touched the corpse~"


    "Find the golden core!"


    "Don''t take it privately, you have to hand it in~"


    "Whoever dares to hide will not be able to hang around in the future."


    The yers who came this time were all elites from the two guilds.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Horse Guide] promised [Pickup Soldiers] in advance that as long as they can be defeated, they will be given a quarter of the spoils of war, but the golden core must belong to the two big guilds.


    Although the men''s team of the Lanshan Mental Hospital participated in the follow-up, the two parties had not reached an agreement before, and they could only be ssified as the "Pickup Soldiers" group.


    [Pickup Soldier], who used to look down on the mentally ill men''s team, has a new understanding of them. Don''t look at these people''s heads, their ability to do things is even worse than that of [Doctor Yang], and they have potential training value .


    Rmended, the novel app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    As for [Wang Dali] and their friends, it really became a day trip with the team.


    Their strength can''t touch this level of battle at all. Some of the water friends still came with the idea of ??stealing the gold core secretly, but they couldn''t even avoid the ssh damage from the Snake King''s attack on the air force at the beginning, andy dead on the ground. Under the first round of offensive.


    The snake king''s body was quickly divided up by the yers, and even a drop of blood was put into a container and brought back.


    After negotiation, the golden core was allocated to the Tianzhu guild that contributed the most. If there is another opportunity for cooperation next time, even if the Tianzhu party has a high contribution, the golden core will be allocated to the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club.


    The surviving personnel began to build a teleportation altar on the ind in the middle of theke. They used magic silver bracelets to teleport the core, and the rest of the materials were obtained locally. With the strength of a bronze-level yer, they built a simple teleportation altar in a few hours. The altar was then refined by craftsmen sent here, making it the first gathering ce for yers on the maind of Whale Country.


    In Victor County, Du Wei received letters from the kingdom and spar samples from the yers at the same time.


    The content of the letter is about the battle for Victor County. The great nobleman who came to take charge as the referee hopes that Du Wei can visit the Eastern Province, which is located on the inner side of the Sigma barrier, to discuss in personThe other party Although the words were high-sounding and he seemed to be a fair person, but from the fact that he didn''t even dare to step out of the Sigma barrier, and Du Wei went over to discuss with them, we could see the other party''s wariness and tendency.


    Obviously, it is to favor the puppets of the Victor family supported by the nobles inside the wall, and use the rules to help them seize the ownership of Victor County.


    From now on, Du Wei has to prepare for the worst. If he loses the battle for the lord, how will he keep this territory.


    The aristocrat in charge of the ruling this time is Burns-Solomon, who was born in the Solomon family.


    As one of the three major families, Solomon has been secretly controlling many of the kingdom''s lifelines. The lord''s subordinate army upies two-thirds of the Houliwater Kingdom, and has long colluded with foreign forces to divide Houliwo from the inside. It can be said that the Kingdom of Special is the great noble that Du Wei least wants to have an intersection with.


    Thanks to Du Wei''s blessing, Kent Rafael, the lord of Conte City, re-established contact with the family during this time, and this time he participated as Du Wei''s backing at his request.


    However, the territory of the Rafael family is mainly located in the fertile areas in the south, wheremerce and trade are very prosperous, and their military strength cannot bepared with the other two nobles.


    It can only be said that it is a verbal support. In private, it can at most provide Du Wei with equipment and weapons. As for the Corps, don''t even think about it.


    But this is exactly what Du Wei wanted. As long as he has weapons and equipment, he can use the yer''s resurrection feature to produce a steady stream of soldiers for his own use.


    If the other party really provides him with a corps, it will be a hindrance. In front of the human beings in this world, Du Wei wants to prolong the secrecy period of the yer''s rebirth mystery as much as possible.


    So as not to cause unnecessary trouble before you grow up.

 Chapter 283: Barrier to Sigma

    The next day, Du Wei summoned the avatar, and put the avatar into aristocratic formal attire, ready to go to Conte City.


    yers have been exploring all kinds of possibilities for not being able to enter the Sigma barrier before. This time, they can take the opportunity to send a few in. As long as the teleportation altar is built, it will not be easy to enter and leave the interior of the kingdom in the future.


    He notified several people ording to the friendship between the yers and himself.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul], [Turbo Duck], [Horse Guide], and [Pickup Soldier] are among them.


    Everyone also knew that this opportunity was rare, and prepared the materials for making the teleportation altar in advance.


    In Conte City, Du Wei and Kent Raphael met, and Jen and Kanti-Stan from the Odess Chamber of Commerce also went to the east city.


    The Odyss Chamber of Commerce still has some influence in the eastern province of the Houliwater Kingdom. Although the Stan Star family has declined, Kandi is still a little noble with a title. Standing next to Du Wei can be regarded as supporting him. , although almost none.


    Du Wei didn''t want to lose his face, so he reluctantly agreed.


    A group of people got on the carriage and arrived at the Sigma barrier in the afternoon.


    Wolfran looked at [Director Ma] and the others with a sense of d��j�� vu, but the higher-ups had already ordered the group to pass through, and he could not detain or even kill them under various names, so he could only let them go.


    "It is estimated that the map of the kingdom has not been modeled before, and we will not be able to enter anyway. Now this is not done~ followed the lord swaggeringly and went in."


    [Horse Guide] Said to everyone while riding a chocobo.


    "Then do we still need to build altars? In the future, we shouldn''t be able to enter whenever we want."


    ��Turbo Duck��Bumped on the Chocobo''s back, apparently not yet adapted to riding.


    "Be prepared, and the distance is quite far, and it will be convenient after teleportation."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] woke up [Turbo Boost Duck] after a few words, [Turbo Boost Duck] nodded and replied: "It is also~"


    The kobold "Xiao Hanpi" ran after him, the excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    As an inferior monster, it fought with [Turbo Duck] for more than two months, and learned a lot of fighting skills through life and death.


    He is no longer afraid of life and death as before, and his strength has also been raised to the ck iron level. If he is still in the kobold tribe, he will definitely be respected as the king and lead arge tribeposed of thousands of dogs.


    What''s more, it can now enter the ind area of ??the human kingdom, which is an unprecedented feat among the kobolds.


    Although there are many demon trainers among humans who lead their magic pets into the interior of the human kingdom, no one has ever domesticated a kobold and can train it to the ck iron level to bring it into the barrier.


    "Little foolish batch" This can be regarded as a perfect dog.


    If there is a chance to meet other kobolds in the future, this is a deed that can be used for a lifetime.


    Wolfran looked at the convoy going away, unable to understand why someone would tame a kobold as his magic pet.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it��s worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    Although the kobold looked much stronger than its peers, it was still too weakpared to other familiars. If you think about it carefully, the Victor family has fallen so far, how can there be any powerful guardian monsters for them to domesticate, in their family, they can only go to the fields to catch some inferior or inferior monsters with extremely poor qualifications for cultivation.


    I just don''t know how those great nobles will feel when they see the kobold magic pet.


    Presumably the expression will be very exciting.


    With this kind of taming ability, I am ashamed to call myself a magic tamer and keep it by my side like a personal guard. I really don''t think it is shameful.


    When the chariots and horses approached the east city, [Seven des Royal Soul] led 80% of the yers to leave the team and went to the dense forest near the city to find a hidden ce to build a teleportation altar.


    The scenery in the ind area is much more pleasant than that in the outer part of the eastern province. The turbulent water flows from the mountains to the city in the east, and the upstream is clear and clean, extending all the way to the bottom of a waterfall.


    A few people left the chocobo at the bottom, climbed up the rock beside the waterfall, and found an uninhabited ce near ake at the source to build an altar.


    On the other side, Du Wei and the others will also arrive at Donglin City.


    As thergest trading hub in the ind area of ??the Eastern Province, Donglin City is farrger than Conte City.


    Although Victor County upies arge area, the number of buildings and the degree of splendor cannot bepared with that of Donglin City.


    Du Weida has never entered the interior of the kingdom since he was born in this world, and he has never seen such a gorgeous medieval town.


    As andmark building, the central tower is hundreds of meters high. Before they saw the city gate, they noticed the tower that shot straight into the sky.


    The remaining 20% ??of the yers were amazed. It was definitely not a huge building that could be built purely by hand in the middle ages on Blue Star. There must be extraordinary human handwriting in it.


    When entering the city, Emperor Kang discovered that most of the guards brought by Du Wei were missing. Seeing that Du Wei didn''t respond, and the rest didn''t ask, he didn''t say much about itAs soon as he entered the town, the yers started talking. Started to take screenshots frantically, and nned to renovate Victor County ording to the scale of the buildings in Donglin City, turning it into a unique and extraordinary town.


    In order to wee the nobles who arrived one after another, the main road to the east of the city was under martialw, and guards were guarding everywhere. The civilians crowded the streets and alleys on both sides of the main road to watch and talk about the convoy.


    Everyone on this trip is awful yer who is keen on umting contribution and reputation, and he obeys Du Wei''s instructions very much. No one left the team to wander around or make trouble after entering the city, but they were not as disciplined as the soldiers in the casual team Moments follow behind.


    [Pickup Soldier] riding on [Doctor Yang]''s neck and looking into the distance.


    Behind the tower on the left is a huge arena.


    There is also an extremelyrge building at the rear right. The logo is the same as the Holy Church Monastery in Conte City, but the scale is not in the same order. It is built on the mountain, and it extends from the bottom step to the main entrance of the monastery. At least one or two hundred knots , Believers who go up to worship must prostrate on the ground and kneel down every time they walk.


    The main building with Gothic style is extremely powerful. There is a terrace extending out for about ten meters on the top. Several old men in priest robes are looking down. From the position of [Pickup Soldier], only a faint outline can be seen , but she always felt that the other party was not looking at the believers below, but was looking at her own team.


    The team did not stay under the tower, but walked through the tower along the corridor and came to the buildings behind it.


    The area of ??this building is more than twice that of thergest Gothicplex on Blue Star, the British Parliament.


    Du Wei and the others came to the gate of the front yard, only to be greeted by a middle-aged man in butler costume.


    The city lord of Donglin City didn''te out to greet them personally, it seemed that he really didn''t take them to heart.

 Chapter 284: Bad Parting Banquet - 1

    Du Wei and others entered the mansion, and the yers were all left in the other courtyard.


    Thief-eyed [Qiao Mu San] walked to the corner of the courtyard and fiddled with the two wood carvings in his hands. He threw the wood carvings into the flower bed while no one was looking, and returned to the team as if nothing happened.


    "What did you do just now?" [Pickup Soldier] asked in a low voice.


    "I, I, I went to the toilet~" [Qiao Mu San] smiled and pointed to the hut in the corner of the courtyard.


    "I think you obviously went to the flower bed over there, so you defecate everywhere?" [Pickup Soldier] narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at [Qiao Mu San].


    "Ah, ah haha~ This, you found out." [Qiao Mu San] scratched his head and said with a silly smile.


    "Where''s the woodcarving?" [Pickup Bing] looked at [Qiao Mu San]''s bulging pocket just now.


    "What? What kind of wood carving, I don''t understand what you''re talking about~ I''m going to pee." [Qiao Mu 3] fumbled for his pockets with a pair of small hands that had nowhere to rest, feeling extremely anxious inside.


    "As for what, you still hide such a thing from me, and you n to attack here at night?" [Pickup Soldier] went straight to the point.


    "No, is there a boss who wants to explode the boss equipment? Now that the monster boss can''t beat it, I just want toe in and find a human with high authority but no strength to try." [Qiao Mu San] posted it next to [Pickup Soldier] and whispered .


    [Pickup Soldier] smiled knowingly, "Look at the level of those guards, can anyone from your guild beat them?"


    The ordinary soldiers guarding in the other courtyard are all ck iron level, and several small captains are even bronze level.


    In addition, the soldier captain and the middle-aged butler both have the initial silver level. If the Tianzhu Guild or the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club came, they might still be able to fight, but the small group that [Qiao Mu San] belonged to really couldn''tpete. Strength.


    "Yes, yes." [Qiao Mu San]''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, but the wood carvings had already been put down, and the boss''s money had been collected, so they had to bring them here to experience the customs.


    The big deal is that after a warm wee, they are sent back without getting anything. It is the boss who loses, not them.


    [Pickup Soldier] continued to warn him, "It won''t be a waste of money to steal chickens at that time, and then destroy the main task. Let me tell you, most of the yers are now in the Dug-Victor camp. The mentally retarded operation was killed as the instigator, and the contribution of the yers has nowhere to be used, and the anger will be on you afterwards!"


    "No, that''s not enough. Such an important npc can''t be killed just by saying it." [Qiao Musan] Thinking of the free system that is the main feature of this game,bined with past experience, I feel a little uncertain.


    "Think clearly about the consequences before doing anything." [Pickup Soldier] stopped talking, and turned away from [Qiao Mu San].


    ��


    In the mansion, Du Wei and others sat in front of the conference table. There were six factions on the field, each supporting a member of the Victor family.


    On the surface, they said they were members of the Victor family that they supported, but they were actually puppets controlled by them behind the scenes.


    Du Wei followed Kent-Raphael to the lord''s side. It turned out that Donglin City was also controlled by the Raphael family, but the lord of the city obviously had a bad rtionship with Kent and was not optimistic about himself.


    Sitting in the row seems to be a home game, but in fact it is just a temporary home game with the help of the prestige of the Rafael family. In addition to themselves, the Rafael family also has another member of the Victor family who supports them.


    From this point of view, Du Wei is actually at a disadvantagepared to other forces.


    In the conference hall, Du Wei met many members of the Victor family who disappeared after the war.


    The first person on the left is Uncle Thad Victor, who is sitting in front of the seat with the royal family crest erected.


    Then there was the second brother, Rum Victor, who had been at odds with him since he was a child. He sat in front of the seat where Solomon''s family emblem was erected, and was with Burns Solomon, who was in charge of the ruling this time.


    Seeing thisbination, Du Wei frowned, and the referee led the team to y the game, can it still be fun?


    On the right are three Gond Victor, supported by another branch of the Raphael family, and two coteral members of the Victor family brought by other nobles.


    Uncle Sander-Victor and second brother Rum-Victor can see some traces of unfair treatment. Presumably they also lived very badly after fleeing Victor County.


    But Trande Victor was different, he was still as slick as before, and beside him was ady with the same slicker, who had a very close rtionship with him, and seemed to be a member of the Rafael family.


    The disappearance of those few people can be said to be imprisoned by other nobles, so it is understandable. Perhaps they did not intend to betray the Victor family, but were forced to be tied to the warship and participated in this battle as puppets.


    But Trander can''t see a trace of fatigue or despondency in terms of his state or appearance. He ispletely in a state of being married to the Raphael family, eating and drinking. It can be said that he is the most thorough betrayal of the family.


    "Oh, long time no see, my uncle Sander, why are you so thin? It''s not easy to be a dog of the Royer family. Are you qualified to inherit the territory of the Victor family?"


    Holding the wine ss in his hand, Trander stood up and looked at Sander with a mocking face.


    Sander dared not speak out, frowning and staring at him.


    "Heh~" Trander chuckled, and looked at Rum again, "Second brother, second brother, you used to be so mighty, why did you end up like this now You were imprisoned Life in the dungeon is not easy, why don''t you join me and take charge of Victor County with me, what do you think?"


    The scar on Rum''s face was bright red, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his fists were slowly clenched and then rxed, and finally he took a deep breath, but he didn''t respond to Trander.


    Trander felt bored. Seeing that neither of them dared to challenge him, he turned his head to look at Du Wei, "Xiaoza..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Du Wei poured the wine in the ss on Trent''s face.


    Thedy next to Trander was also sshed with wine. She opened her mouth wide and remained silent for a long time, looking at Du Wei in shock.


    "What are you doing, little..."


    The furious Trand wanted to say those three words again, so Du Wei quickly got up and took a tissue to help him wipe the wine off his face, as if he was helping him wipe off the wine on his face, but he was actually gagging him, "Oh , I''m sorry, my hand slipped just now, let me wipe it off for you."


    What Du Wei is here is just a clone, and he doesn''t think the current situation can be resolved peacefully. If they want to do small tricks in private, they cane anyway, even if they are killed, it won''t have any impact on his body.


    As for the apanying yers, there is nothing to be afraid of. If you have a conflict with them, all the participants of the other party will be marked with red names. At that time, you don''t have to do it yourself, and the yers will try to kill them.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 285: A Feast That Parted Badly - Part 2

    It took a long time for Trander to tear off the towel that Du Wei rubbed on his face.


    "You, you, what are you doing!" The fat on Trander''s face trembled, and he panted and looked at Du Wei.


    "Oh, this is not to see that your face is dirty, brother, to help you clean it up, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, you are wide and fat, you are prone to high blood pressure when you are excited, it would be bad if you confiscated it and passed out directly. "


    Du Wei smiled helplessly, and spread his hands to express that he was doing it for his own good.


    It is not a big deal for everyone to watch the y, and no one came out to persuade the two of them.


    Trander''s chest rose and fell like a bellows, and he looked helplessly at the members of the Rafael family.


    The nobledy who had been sitting next to him was already frightened, she never thought that such a situation would happen on this asion.


    The city lord of Donglin City looked away, pretending not to see it.


    Trander didn''t understand why the other party reacted in such a way, and ran over to hold the other party''s hand, "Dad, Dad, you have to make the decision for me, this little..."


    Just as those two words were about to be blurted out, Trand''s body froze in ce.


    Du Wei''s killing intent pressed on his shoulders like a substance, making him a little breathless.


    The guards of the crowd felt that the aura from Du Wei suddenly changed color. Before, they only thought that Du Wei was a mystic with only ck iron or bronze level strength, but now it seems that this aura has far surpassed most of the guards present, reaching the level of The golden elementary level is definitely the top group of strength among the younger generation of the Hollywater Kingdom.


    "Little thing, he actually sshed water on me."


    The city lord nced at his trembling legs, reached out and pushed his pig''s head away with an extremely indifferent expression.


    Du Weiughed secretly in his heart. It seemed that the third brother was only superficial, but he was not regarded as one of his own by the other party.


    From this point of view, the current situation of the Victor family is really serious. Even if they cling to other nobles, they will not be taken seriously. If Du Wei loses this battle, Victor County will fall into the hands of outsiders. , I am afraid that there will be no Victor in a hundred years.


    "So, what are the rules of the battle? Since we are here to discuss this today, let''s finalize it quickly, so I can go back sooner."


    Du Wei didn''t have time to argue with these people. If he had time, he might as well go back to the town and meditate for a while.


    The people who were still watching the show no longer underestimated Du Wei after he showed his strength. They put away their casual attitude and sat upright to look at Du Wei.


    The representative sent by the Solomon family is Burns-Solomon. He picked up the teacup with his white-gloved hand and took a sip, then slowly put down the teacup, adjusted his sitting posture and said softly to everyone, "We, the Solomon family, serve as the representative for thispetition. The arbiter of the war must uphold the principle of fairness and justice."


    At this point, Burns looked up at everyone, finally fixed his eyes on Du Wei, and continued to say calmly: "To ensure the personal safety of the nobles and the kingdom''s elite, all those who have won the title of knight or above are not allowed to participate in this life-and-death battle middle."

 Chapter 286: this flag is really hard

    Unsurprisingly, the second brother, who was supported by the Solomon family, was assigned to Group C to fight against one of the members of the Victor family who was brought in to make up the numbers. The nobles behind him were one of the subordinate factions of the Solomon family.


    In the first match of Group A where Du Wei is in, he will face Uncle Sander-Victor, who is supported by the nobles of Royer.


    The agent sent by the Royer family gave him a wink, and Sander immediately understood, but he didn''t dare to speak out for a long time.


    Sander looked at Du Wei, whose strength had reached the gold level. Delicate beads of sweat oozed from his back, and his eyes wandered between Du Wei and the Royer family talker.


    "If no one raises any objections, the battle will be carried out in ordance with these detailed rules a weekter, and the venue will be set at the arena in Donglin City."


    Seeing that Pence was about to get up and leave after finishing speaking, the Royer family spokesperson hurriedly said, "Victor Sander still has something to say."


    Sander was forced to the front of the stage, and he had to speak ording to the wishes of the Royer family''s spokesperson, otherwise, when he returned to the Royer family''s territory, he would definitely have a worse life than before. Will be killed to vent their anger.


    "Ahem~" Sand cleared his throat, saluted the adjudicator and said, "I hope that the adjudicator can allow me to participate in this battle. I will bet on the honor of the nobility to represent myself."


    Because of the special geographical location of the Victor family, each generation of sessors must have sufficient force to convince the public. Sander, as a strongpetitor of the previous sessor, was brave and good at fighting when he was young, and his strength reached At that time, he was able to squeeze into the forefront among the younger generation of nobles, but in the end he was still weaker than Du Wei''s father and failed to win the position of lord.


    Later, he judged others by himself, fearing that Du Wei''s father Sanna-Victor would be liquidated if he came to power, so he fled to the Royer family with his family and became the head of a knight group under them. The first few years were smooth and smooth, but they were defeated in a battle and lost 60% of their troops. Since then, they have never recovered, and they have been ced on the bench in the Royer family.


    He has been ck in fighting these years, but his early experience still makes him a little stronger than ordinary silver-level knights. If he leads his former troops to participate in the battle as a diator, he will definitely be a powerful dark horse.


    Burns arranged him and Du Wei in a group, originally wanting to use him to test Du Wei''s quality, which just happened to increase Sander''s weight and increase Du Wei''s difficulty.


    Burns of the Solomon family agreed to his request after thinking for a while, "ording to your seniority, I should also call you Uncle Sander. Uncle Sander''s current strength has not yet reached gold, and has not exceeded the regtions. Since he is willing to bet on the nobles If you want to participate in the battle with honor, then of course I will promise.��


    When he said this, Burns looked at Du Wei, deliberately raised his voice and clearly said the words "strength has not yet reached gold".


    What Pence and the others didn''t know was that Du Wei didn''t take the opportunity toe out and express his intention to fight in person. Even if he really wanted to join the battle, he could still dispatch a disguised clone in a grandiose way. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "Thank you Lord Judge!" Sander bowed and saluted.


    "I''m a little tired. If there are no other questions, I can end it."


    Pence was the first to stand up and leave the stage. When he walked to Du Wei''s side, he took a little look at Conti-Stan.


    "Isn''t this the orphan of the Star Star family? Why? Are you the real supporter behind him? Hahaha~"


    Burnsughed and walked away, leaving a sentence at the end of the corridor, "Hey, a nobleman who doesn''t even have a servant has the face to call himself a nobleman, it''s ridiculous."


    The old butler Bud, who was following Kandi, looked flustered, but he calmed down again in just a moment.


    Kanti, who noticed the change in his expression, pretended not to see it.


    He cursed in his heart:


    Old Bud.


    Just act.

 Chapter 287: Join the club once

    [Doctor Yang], who entered other towns in the interior of Houliwater Kingdom without any cover-up, was quickly discovered by the Gray Moon Alliance.


    Two assassins in white hoodies crouched on the roof and took out scrolls topare [Doctor Yang]''s appearance.


    "That''s right, that''s the guy."


    "Go! Do it!"


    After confirming that they were correct, they jumped down from the back alley and mixed into the crowd.


    ��Doctor Yang��Walking on the street, if you see aboriginal people in strange clothes, throw an identification technique over there to see if there is any special mission.


    Two assassins interspersed among the crowd, quietly approaching [Doctor Yang] who waved the air with both hands like a psychopath.


    The nearby natives were afraid of being hit by his arm, so they all went around the sides, thus forming a strange vacuum around ��Dr. Yang��.


    On weekdays, the assassins of the Gray Moon Alliance rely on the flow of people to cover up their murders in broad daylight on the streets, but now [Doctor Yang] is surrounded by a vacuum, if they suddenly rush up and stab their bays, it will be too conspicuous, and if they are spotted by the city defense personnel, the task will be consideredpleted , I did not spend my life.


    Just when the two were hesitating, [Doctor Yang]''s eyes lit up, and he walked towards them with strides.


    what happened?


    was discovered?


    Impossible!


    The outfits of the two were exactly the same as those of the Holy Church missionaries who were handing out leaflets nearby. Could it be that they were noticed because they didn''t hand out leaflets? No wonder the opponent was so cautious because of the A-level reward.


    The one being targeted was desperate, and he secretly gestured to his teammates, asking him to pass the information back and take care of his wife and children by the way.


    The opponent gestured wildly in response, like a ninja seal.


    "Good brother! I will definitely take care of my sister-inw like my own wife. Your son has the same hair color as mine, and his appearance is 80% simr. Even the color of his eyes is exactly the same. I will raise him well, just like me. Treat him like his own son. No! From this moment on, I will treat him as my own son!"


    The targeted assassin saw the opponent''s signnguage. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he was still very grateful in his heart, and two lines of disappointing tears fell down the corners of his eyes.


    The eighth silver level, this is not an existence that he can fight against, but he must not dare to use his full strength when he is in the crowd, otherwise if he causes mass casualties, even if he reaches this level at a young age, he will suffer from local injuries. Severe punishment for those in power.


    Just when the assassin was ready to fight to the death, [Doctor Yang] put his hand on his shoulder, "Brother, I also want to join the Gray Moon Alliance."


    The assassin''s brain was a little dazed, the opponent''s movements were strange, and he had already been put on his shoulders before he could react. If the opponent had murderous intentions just now, he would have be a corpse lying on his back in a pool of blood.


    How can this be?


    ording to the intelligence description, the opponent''s weapon is a scepter, and at first nce it looks like a mystic mage who takes the spiritual power route. Even if he reaches the eighth level of the silver level, with the help of the secret method, it is impossible to have such a weird movement method.


    unless��


    Unless he not only reaches this level of mental power, but also has at least a high-level bronze-level strength in his mastery of qi, he can deceive his own eyes.


    The assassin felt a little dazed, how could there be such a talented person in the world, judging from his young age, he should be less than thirty, but he could develop to such a degree in both directions.


    "Dude, talk~ I want to join your Gray Moon Alliance, are there any rules and regtions for joining the alliance?"


    [Doctor Yang] The reason why he found the assassin was not because he sensed the murderous intent of the other party.


    It was entirely because during the appraisal, it was seen that the organization the opponent belonged to, the Gray Moon Alliance, was the number one assassin organization in the Houliwater Kingdom.


    [Doctor Yang] As a mage who is good at protruding and self-destructing, it is not too much to call him a violent stab. He himself defines his advanced career in this way. Judging from the current style of y, it''s just a one-shot deal.

 Chapter 288: The examination begins now

    The assassin regretted it, regretted it very much, regretted that when he was a child, he had the opportunity but did not study hard. Back then, his parents paid a lot of money to hire a bachelor to teach him various knowledge, but it was all dyed because of his yfulness.


    Sealed.


    It sounds like forming an array, so it should be rted to the secret method.


    He also said before that ninja is a profession. Although the characteristics and abilities of this profession cannot be judged from the name, it should be simr to the mystic, and it must rely on building spells to attack.


    It''s just that one is using spiritual hook drawing technique, and the other is using the so-called knot seal as a matching construction technique.


    Then why don''t you just make up a secret spell name to fool the other party, but why would you build a spell at this time?


    correct!


    It can be said that I am practicing, practicing some kind of powerful seal.


    "Ah, me! My seal has no effect if it doesn''t match my spiritual power. I''m just practicing, yes! Practicing."


    The assassin''s teeth chattered, his face was pale, and his head was wet with cold sweat.


    [Doctor Yang] Seeing that the condition of the assassin is not good, he casually said concerned, "Look at your seal... the effect should be very strong, just practicing it makes you sweat profusely."


    The assassin wiped his face with his sleeve in a panic, and the robe on his forearm was almost soaked.


    "Yes, yes~ It will be like this if you are not proficient in using it, so, that''s why I need to practice more."


    The assassin said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the name of the skill? You can teach me too, and I''ll try it when I go back."


    [Doctor Yang] Hearing that the technique is indeed as he imagined, very powerful, he immediately became interested.


    "Ah this..."


    The assassin''s mind was in turmoil.


    Under normal circumstances, when you suddenly ask others to repeat what you said a few minutes ago, most of the time there will be one or two word mistakes and differences.


    What''s more, in the current situation of extreme emotional tension, the assassin can only roughly remember what he said just now. If there are one or two mistakes in the reproduction, what should be done if the other party finds out.


    ��Doctor Yang��Seeing that he didn''t move, he showed doubts.


    From the assassin''s point of view, this means that he is about to be seen through, and if he continues to stand still, he may be killed by the opponent on the spot.


    It was okay for the two of them to stand in the crowd before, but now that they walked into the back alley, the other party''s worries have been relieved a lot, and the possibility of making a move has also greatly increased.


    Fight!


    The assassin gritted his teeth and tried his best to reproduce the signnguage just now.


    "Haha, you''re an idiot, just fool around and you''ll take it seriously." (signnguage meaning)


    ��MiaoshouhuichunYang Physician��Write down every movement carefully, but I always feel that there are fewer parts than what I saw before, and there are some changes at the beginning.


    "Done? I don''t remember it being so short."


    "This, this is a simplification, you have to practice this first."


    The assassin was quick to gain wit, and made up a story casually.


    [Doctor Yang] suddenly realized, and then imitated his appearance and did it again.


    "That''s right."


    The assassin was a little dazed, he didn''t expect the other party to be so easy to fool.


    "Yes, that''s it." The assassin nodded vigorously.


    "But I didn''t feel anything." [Doctor Yang] frowned and scratched his head.


    "This needs to be infused with spiritual power, and the use of qi to circte in the body ording to certain rules can take effect."


    The assassin continued to babble.


    [Doctor Yang] suddenly understood, "Oh~ Then how should I use the Qi method? What is its specific effect?"


    "Don''t use it here! This move is extremely lethal. If you use it here, it will blow up nearby houses and attract city defense."


    The assassin quickly stopped.


    "I don''t use it indiscriminately, just tell me how to mobilize the qi." [Doctor Yang] assured.


    The assassin was in a difficult situation, he thought for a while, and remembered that the bachelor had taught him several qi methods that should never be used.


    If you forcefully follow those paths.


    It can range from disability to severe death, these are the truths practiced by the ancestors with blood and tears.


    Anyway, he has fooled the other party to such an extent now, if he is seen through, he will die sooner orter, it is better to use the n and teach him a set of qi movement paths that will explode and die.


    If this person really believed it, his body would explode naturally in the future when he was running, and he would save himself from assassinating himself.


    "First this, then this, then this..."


    The assassin pointed at [Dr. Yang] and asked him to operate the Qi method ording to the path just mentioned.


    [Doctor Yang] Keep it firmly in mind, if you have the opportunity, you must use it ording to the method taught by the other party, and see if the effect of this move is as powerful as his melee self-destruct mental power.


    The assassin who was coaxed to pass the test brought [Doctor Yang] to a house on the outskirts of the city.


    "That... About the assessment, you will understand when you go in." The assassin leader pointed to the location of the branch, "I have other tasks, so let''s go first."


    Originally, this assassin wanted to cooperate with everyone in the branch to subdue [Doctor Yang], but after understanding all the way, he found that this person was mentally abnormal.


    Of course, there is another possibility that people pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, and they don''t take themselves seriously at all.


    No matter what kind of person it is, the leading assassin doesn''t want to have any contact with him, but fortunately, it is better to find an excuse to escape from this ce of right and wrong.


    Seeing the well-meaning assassin going away, [Doctor Yang] waved goodbye.


    While silently apuding the other party''s behavior of teaching him in his heart, [Doctor Yang] also opened the person''s attribute bar and left ament.


    "The super tear-resistant assassin will not only guide you how to join the Gray Moon Alliance, but also learn powerful sealing skills from him. I haven''t practiced it yet, so I will review itter."


    The leading assassin''s full name is Goudaodi Coward. When he was stillcent about his decision, he didn''t know what fate he would bear in the future.


    ��


    ��Doctor Yang��Look at the door of the house.


    great~


    As long as he passes the assessment, he can be a member of thergest assassin organization in the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    Everyone in the branch sensed his eighth-level silver aura, and decided to sneak attack just to be on the safe side.


    The moment [Doctor Yang] entered the house, five high-ranking bronze-ranked assassins and the branch leader''s low-ranking silver-ranked assassins attacked at the same time.


    Each of their attacks is extremely tricky, but [Doctor Yang] who teamed up with [Pickup Soldier] 24 hours a day has long been used to being stabbed in the backThe sneak attack of these assassins and [Pickup Soldier] Bing] The ubiquitous cold arrows pale inparison.


    ��Doctor Yang��The response was very quick.


    He dodged calmly, and casually sent several bronze-ranked assassins flying, and the assassination of thest silver-ranked leader was caught by him empty-handed.


    The leader''s hand with ws was firmly held by [Doctor Yang], "Hey, the assessment begins now?"


    Assessment?


    What assessment?


    The leader didn''t react for a while, he looked at the rxed [Doctor Yang], and his heart was as shocked as the oppression brought to him by the leader back then.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    The leader flipped his cuff, and an arrow flew out from behind.


    ��Doctor Yang��He lowered his head and directly bit the back arrow that was shot at him with his teeth.


    call~


    It was really thrilling just now.


    If it weren''t for [Pickup Soldier] recently bought a more sophisticated weapon from the goblins [Doctor Yang] to backstab [Doctor Yang], so as to improve his ability to avoid danger.


    This shot really has a 1% chance of hitting him.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 289: 1 last test

    When the leader saw [Doctor Yang] easily catching his sleeve arrow, he felt his scalp tingling for a while.


    He pointed out the cannon hidden under the sleeve of the other side to aim at ��Doctor Yang��.


    This is a pocket cannon that the branch leader bought from the Kingdom of Friedenel at arge price. It can concentrate mental power and temporarily store it in the energy magazine, and use it as ammunition when needed. The pocket machine gun is adjusted to the maximum power, and if it uses its full power to strike, it can cause damage to targets 100 meters away, which is equivalent to the middle-level secret technique that only silver-level mystics can use.


    "Now let me see whether you will die or not!"


    The leader smiled ferociously.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never use the Pocket Cannon in closebat.


    At the very least, you have to keep a distance of several meters from the other party to ensure that you will not suffer serious bacsh.


    But the situation is different now, the other party is not only higher in rank than himself, but also agile, unlike ordinary silver high-ranking mystics who move slowly.


    If he continued to dy, he would be shot in seconds, and he would not even have the chance to use his ultimate move.


    The leader was mentally prepared and pressed the switch with red eyes.


    The muzzle of the cannon glowed red, and poured all the spiritual power charged by his mystics into this blow.


    A huge roar sounded, and the shock wave sted the main entrance area of ??the house. The figure of the leader flew out of the smoke and dust, and the arm that was just held by [Doctor Yang] was affected, and arge part of it was blown off, and blood gushed out .


    He looked at the broken arm that was almostpletely useless, and his heart was full of sadness, but at least he saved his life and took away an A-level reward target.


    After this battle, I am afraid that he will no longer be able to continue to be the leader of this branch, and can only retire to the second line or go home to retire.


    With his current savings and the reward for killing the A-level reward target, it is enough for him to spend his old age in peace.


    Thinking of this, the branch leader felt a lot more bnced.


    "I''m going, this is too cruel. Is the naturalization examination so strict?"


    [Doctor Yang]''s voice came from the smoke at the door.


    His hands were bloody, several fingers were blown off, and the robe he wore was burned to ashes, revealing the rune armor inside.


    [Pickup Soldier] had the foresight, guessed that he might go out and wander around, and was killed without knowing what information he had, so he spent all his contribution points to find goblins for [Doctor Yang] to create. Wearing a middle-level rune armor, the defensive power can barely withstand a dozen ordinary attacks from a silver-level mystic.


    After the silver-level healing secret method was cast, [Doctor Yang]''s fingers quickly recovered, and the burnt part of his face was also healed.


    A group of assassins sat on the ground, what is this thing? Why not only did he react quickly, but he also healed the secret method. Could it be that this person has cultivated both Qi and spiritual power to the silver level?


    I have never heard of a warrior who is proficient in the secret healing method like him. Although he looks a little simr to the holy knight professional of the holy church, everyone who knows the healing method knows that the healing methods used by those holy knightse from the gods. blessing, and the more times it is used, the closer it is to a god.


    It is said that they are getting closer and closer to the gods, but they are actually turning into monsters. Those pdins who used excessive blessings eventually disappeared no matter how brilliant they were before.


    ording to the Holy Church, they returned to the Kingdom of God because their body and mind belonged to the gods.


    However, there are rumors that their final destination is to be sacrificed to the gods'' family, and the end is to be sacrificed by the high priest in the temple.


    To put it bluntly, a pdin is still a martial artist who specializes in Qi, and it is too difficult to be proficient in both abilities at the same time. Even if such a genius is born, the training will focus on the secret method that can cause damage, and be a king. A decisive big killer to use.


    It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone, the genius himself gains both fame and fortune, and the kingdom can also have a sharp weapon to check and bnce other countries.


    However, if one sacrifices the time spent practicing destruction-type secrets to study healing-type secrets, the use of geniuses will ovep with that of pdins. At most, they can be used as a meat shield in the front row to resist damage and lose their edge as a killer.


    If the assassin who had just escaped saw this scene, he would shout "too wise". He thought [Doctor Yang]''s mental strength was not at the bronze level.


    It now appears that both events have reached the silver level.


    When the assassins were at a loss, [Doctor Yang] also had doubts. Could it be that the entrance examination is not topete with them, but to kill everyone here.


    It��s right to think about it carefully. In the past, if you were a bandit on Blue Star, you had to vote for a certificate. I��m afraid the nner followed that setting, so here you have to make a certificate for voting.


    [Doctor Yang] Before making a move, I thought about it a little, and I still threw an identification technique to check the identity of the other party.


    The feedback showed that everyone present was an assassin from the Gray Moon Alliance.


    [Doctor Yang] Scratching his head, a little confused about the current situation.


    Adhering to the good habit of asking if you don''t understand, he said, "What is the content of your membership assessment? Could it be that you are rebellious... Ah no~ I mean organized defectors."


    The B-level assassins looked at each other, they didn''t know the inside story, they only knew that a stunned young man had been tricked over, just kill him.


    The leader of the branch knew the inside story when he wasmunicating with his subordinates, and the assassin who brought him here tricked him here on the grounds of guiding him into the club.


    No way, no way.


    No one really thinks that they are going through the entrance examination at this time The branch leader is a little confused, is this the so-called God is fair, when someone is given talent, he will also take away it at the same time? something of him.


    If this is the case, the person in front of him has obviously been deprived of his IQ, so it seems that there is still room for maneuver, as long as he can be deceived temporarily, there will be a lot of opportunities to assassinate himter.


    "Ahem! Good! Very good! You performed very well. I heard Gou Daodi say that you are extremely talented and have silver-level strength, so the assessment is a bit stricter, ahem!"


    The leader of the branch held his broken arm, barely stood up, and said while coughing blood.


    [Doctor Yang] Hearing this, he felt relieved, as expected.


    "So I''ve passed now?"


    The branch leader thought about it, the most urgent thing is to recover from his injury, and before that, he needs to find something to dy the time.


    By the way, this opportunity is just right for him to show off his strongest skills.


    "Ahem, uh...thest test is to test the power of your strongest blow."


    [Doctor Yang] Hearing this, I became more energetic. Didn''t I just learn a technique called knot seal, which can be matched with my mental power explosion to try out the effect.


    "OK!"


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 290: S-class assassin dispatched

    ��Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Physician Yang��Immediately began to seal.


    The branch leader frowned slightly when he saw the signnguage he yed, which was a specialmunication gesture within their Gray Moon Alliance.


    It means: "Haha, you are an idiot, just fool around a little bit and you will take it seriously."


    Fog Grass!


    This guy is not stupid at all, but has been ying with himself!


    The leader was desperate in his heart, but because of the serious injury, the grief umted on his neck so that he could not make a sound, and only tears fell down uncontrobly.


    [Doctor Yang] ording to the operation method of Qiw taught by Gou Daodi,bined with signnguage, and then pour the spiritual power into the core of the scepter.


    Violent energy fluctuations emanated from his body, and the gemstone at the core of the scepter emitted a dazzling red light.


    ��Doctor Yang��Feeling the trajectory of the energy, I feel that my body is almost bursting, and the only vent now is the core of the scepter.


    Oops~


    It seemed that this move was a release type move, but I was in the room, facing the branch leader, and it was toote to turn around.


    Then it can only be released upwards. As for the damage caused to the organization''s property, it can only be negotiated forpensationter.


    "I''m sorry, it''s toote to turn around, everyone, find a cover, I can''t stop it!"


    The leader of the branch wants to cry but has no tears, and he still wants to y him at this time. Is this person possessed by a ywright?


    Red lightning wrapped in dark red light sprayed upwards, the four or five-story building was prated, and the destructive energy wave spread to the surroundings, and the low-level assassins hidden upstairs who did not participate in the siege were swallowed by the red light , not even bones left.


    Many B-level assassins who had just been knocked down by [Doctor Yang] were also **** and **** from the shock wave. Those who were close were killed on the spot, and those who were far away were still breathing.


    As soon as the branch leader stood firm, he was blown several meters away by the impact caused by the energy wave. The qi buff he mastered was mainly in terms of speed as he took the agility route. Even if you stretch your aura, you can''t stop this force.


    [Doctor Yang]''s qiw operation method cooperates with the release of mental power, and by ident, 80% of the energy is squeezed out of the body.


    The rune armor felt the huge energy attack, and the protection mechanism automatically operated, converting part of [Dr. Yang''s] spiritual power into an energy shield to attach to his body.


    After the blow, a 2-3-meter-deep crater was blown out in a surrounding area of ??10 kilometers, only [Doctor Yang] himself and a part of the soil under his feet were not swallowed up.


    At this time, he has be a blood man, even if there is only 20% of the remaining energy in his body, it will cause a huge bacsh to him.


    [Doctor Yang] The soil under his feet only persisted for a moment before copsing.


    After falling into the pit, he looked up at the sky, and the previous clouds were washed away from the middle, forming a ring.


    It''s no wonder that the previous assassin would turn pale just after making seals. It turns out that this move is so powerful. If it explodes point-to-point at zero distance, the damage will definitely be several times higher than the damage he can directly infuse with mental power.


    He used what little mental power he had left to slowly heal the wound, and he did not pass out while hanging on.


    When he recovered enough to barely stand up, there were no living people around, and the assassins who had just died were all dead.


    "Oh, I am a traitor just after I joined the club..."


    ��Doctor Yang��Put out his tongue, clenched his hands into a fist and tapped his little head lightly.


    Forget it, now that the matter hase to this, why not use the record here as a certificate of honor to submit resumes to other organizations.


    He collected the equipment that hadn''t beenpletely destroyed.


    The broken arm of the branch leader equipped with the pocket cannon was lying there quietly. This was the biggest spoil of war in this battle. There was also the medal on the chest of the branch leader. Although it was a little melted, the outline could barely be seen .


    One assassin''s breastte was engraved with arcane runes, which must be of the same type as the armor he was wearing. From the perspective of integrity, it should be a life-saving item used by the opponent as a heart armor.


    It was this assassin who didn''t have head armor, arm armor, leg armor, and crotch armor, so he only had a piece of flesh and blood on his chest.


    Really, why are you so careless? If you want to wear it, you have to wear the whole set. Otherwise, how can you live with only one piece of chest left? Could it be that he touched the poison on his chest, thinking that even if he was killed, the enemy would take it when they saw that there was a set of internal organs left? Make chop suey, and then eat it and die together?


    At least it must be haggis, pig haggis, whoever makes haggis.


    Ah no~ He probably thought that he would die in the hands of the monsters, so the thinking would make sense.


    [Dr. Yang] Thinking wildly, thinking about this person''s behavior ording to his inconspicuous logic.


    Little did he know that he had spent all his savings to scrape together enough money to buy a piece of heart armor, thinking of protecting his vitals and protecting one at critical moments.


    But who would have expected that he would meet such an animal and go to his branch to y sting.


    [Doctor Yang] After ap, I found that the materials of the medals of assassins above B level were not ordinary. Just now, almost everyone and everything were melted away, leaving only a piece of rune breastte and these medals.


    As for the pocket cannon, it was because it was lucky enough to be blown up, and it was far away from the range of the ability to devour.


    The branch of the Gray Moon Alliance is located on the outskirts of the city, and soon some city defense personnel rushed over to check the situation.


    When they saw that a smiling high-ranking silver-level transcendent was here to clean up the wreckage, they all chose to stay away.


    Gou Daodi looked at the razed branch from a distance, and was very grateful in his heart.


    Sure enough, my choice was correct, otherwise there would only be one more corpse, other than that, there would be no changeDr. Yang��s information was quickly sent back to the headquarters by him, After receiving it, the headquarters quickly got in touch with Wolfron, the guardian of the Sigma Barrier.


    Due to the particrity of the Sigma barrier, Wolfran didn''t know how strong these people were originally, but only thought that they were a group of ck iron and bronze mobs. Never thought that there are silver-level elites mixed in.


    "High-level silver? And it''s stronger than ordinary silver... Then upgrade to S-level and offer a reward. I will pay a thousand gold to hunt and kill targets with silver-level strength!"


    Wolfran didn''t hesitate much, and raised the reward level for ��Doctor Yang��.


    The gray moon messenger brought back the news, and [Doctor Yang]''s reward level was immediately raised to S level.


    This time, not only A-level assassins, but even the only five S-level assassins in the Gray Moon Alliance are ready to move.


    One thousand gold is very tempting for them, and I heard that the person who was offered a reward is quite powerful, far surpassing the general high-level silver, and he is also a genius who can exercise Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    "This kid is a bit interesting, don''t rob me."


    "With your strength, being able to enter the S-rank sequence is pure luck, be careful to be counter-killed."


    "You guys fight first, I''ll go hunt a few smaller ones, and then collect some information about them."


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 291: Raid the Lords Mansion at Night

    Several S-rank assassins parted ways and galloped towards the ce where the bounty target was announced.


    Du Wei acted cautiously, in case Donglin City discovered that his subordinates stayed and caused troubles, he specially reminded everyone not to appear near the city in the near future.


    [Qiao Mu San], [Smoke Ghost] and the others met and after some discussions, they decided to go to other towns first, and sneak into the Donglin City mansion when night fell.


    There are tworge towns in the interior of the Eastern Province and many small towns that are as prosperous as Conte City.


    ��Doctor Yang��The ce where themotion happened is anotherrge town����City of Shell.


    Since this person often makes troubles, Du Wei doesn''t know why the other party is following him, so he can only pay more attention to his movements and try to figure out the other party''s intentions.


    [Smoker] knew [Doctor Yang] was doing trouble in Shell City through [Pickup Soldier], so he led everyone to explore the nearby small towns first.


    Du Wei provided a lot of intelligence-gathering tasks for the people left behind. In addition to inquiring about the information of the various lords, they also had to collect information about the movement of the Holy Church.


    Regardless of the person who followed [Dawn] to assassinate, or when the army of adventurers was fighting fiercely with the yer, the pdin who attacked from behind had more or less rtions with the Holy Church.


    The behind-the-scenes man who has been doing things secretly with the help of the Holy Church, so far Du Wei still doesn''t know the origin of the other party. In order to prevent unexpected things from happening again, he must take the opportunity to spy on the other party''s details.


    [Smoker] After the people entered the town, they scattered in all directions, asking for information while identifying passers-by.


    [Qiao Mu San] acting alone has long been targeted by two B-rank assassins.


    Due to the [Doctor Yang] incident, they did not dare to act recklessly, but quietly waited for the arrival of the A-level and S-level assassins sent by the organization.


    yers looking for clues in the vast sea of ??people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although there are many suspicious targets, there is no definite information indicating that they are rted to the personnel involved in Du Wei''s assassination.


    ��Smoker��Lead a few people to the holy church in the city, followed the example of the believers to worship all the way up, and found a suspicious priest inside.


    Through the identification technique, it was known that this person had worked in the Great Sanctuary of Conte City. After the army of adventurers was defeated, they were transferred from Conte City and came to this small town in the interior of the Eastern Province.


    If there is no information given by the identification technique, [Smoker] and others may not have noticed him, but after rifying the identity of the other party and observing carefully, you will find that this person''s behavior is very strange. He seems to know everyone and has always been Intentionally or unintentionally looking at the yers.


    [Smoker] He found a random excuse to talk to him. No matter what the question was, this man had to think for a while before answering. It seemed that he had ghosts in his heart, and he was very wary of them.


    Several yers looked at each other and marked him. When the night came, the two strongest yers were left to follow, while the rest gathered in a small hotel and prepared to teleport to the mansion in Donglin City.


    Since [Qiaomu 3] entered with him during the day, it would be easy to reveal his identity as an infiltrator if he followed him, so he stayed behind to take care of the two stalking yers.


    [Smoker] still wanted to participate in the battle a weekter, and didn''t want to be exposed too early, so he stayed in the hotel and [Qiao Musan] continued to collect information.


    In a corner of the garden of the East Lincheng mansion, [Pocket Money] and several members of the Mourners'' Guild established by [Smoker] appeared here.


    "I''ll go. If you want to be so strict about guarding, at least there is a team of ck iron-level guards patrolling."


    A member of the Undertaker''s Guild muttered in a low voice.


    "Everyone is here, thieves don''t leave empty space, if they are found, kill a few guards to grab equipment."


    [Pocket money] set the tone for this operation, more or less he had to bring back some loot, otherwise all the small wooden carvings he bought with blue star coins would be in vain.


    Several people broke up into three groups and carefully sneaked along the periphery of the garden, hiding in the back door of the mansion, near thetrine, and outside a heavily guarded warehouse.


    [Pocket money] After seeing the warehouse, I paid attention to it. If there were no good things in it, who would send a group of guards here.


    The yersmunicated through private chat, and decided to causemotion in the other two ces, and ransacked the warehouse after the guards were led away.


    After some discussion, they determined the looting n.


    Let the yers near thetrine start first, and knock down as many guards as possible. When they are discovered, the yers at the back doorunch a surprise attack and rush into the mansion, pretending to assassinate the lord. The news will definitely go to escort, and the yers who are hiding near the warehouse at this time will definitely gain something if they do it again.


    After making a n, the yers near the hut started to act. Whenever a guard came over for convenience, they would take the opportunity to sneak attack. The guards were often sunk into the cesspool before they could react to what happened.


    The yers did not forget to take away the valuable equipment before sinking them into the pool.


    In the process, they also sessfully attacked two bronze-level guard captains and took away the space props they used to store items.


    This is the second space item that yers havee into contact with since the opening of the server. Its material is different from the magic silver bracelet, and the core used is another metal. After testing, it is obviously not as good as the magic silver bracelet. So, depending on the size of the stored items, the time required is also different, but you don''t need to have mental power yourself.


    ��Pocket money��After learning about it, my eyes flow ording to the analysis of the fact that most of the aborigines only practice one ability, it is guessed that the senior mystics among them should have more excellent space props, and they want to explore space reserves. Objects and props, it seems that we will hunt and kill more indigenous mystics in the future.


    There are five guards stationed in the mansion of Donglin City. The guards who left the team went to the toilet for a while and didn''te back. No one paid attention to it, but the captains of the two teams never returned, which soon attracted the attention of the guards. attention.


    The two teams came to thetrine to check the situation. The incident among the yers hiding nearby was revealed, and they immediately appeared and fled outside the courtyard.


    The rm sounded in the mansion, and each team sent out two or three people to check the situation.


    [Pocket money] Send a message to the backdoor yers to inform them that they can act.


    There are no more than five yers lurking here, and the leader is [Didara] who just joined the Undertaker''s Guild, but what they have to face is the eight guards stationed at the back door plus a bronze-level guard captain.


    A frontal breakthrough is like moths to a me, there is absolutely no chance of winning, so they can only try to distract their attention and try to send one or two people into the mansion.


    Five yers appeared from different directions at the back door, three of them attracted attention at the front door, [Didara] climbed up the outer wall, and thest yer entered through a broken window on the first floor, which caused no lessmotion than that of the toilet.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 292: peer suppression

    The captain of the guard stationed at the back door has keen five senses, and he did not miss any yer''s actions. In his mind, the three people in front of him are the dead soldiers who are used to attract firepower, and the two who broke into the mansion are the main attackers, and their purpose is very likely It''s the assassination of the lord.


    The captain of the guard reacted quickly and ordered one person to ring the rm bell, while the rest dispersed to hunt down the two. In the end, only three guards stayed behind to defend the frontal assault on the three.


    The yer who entered through the broken window on the first floor found the stairs and ran up. He thought he would be able to dy for a while, but when he reached the stairs, he found that he had encountered a silver-level butler.


    "Grass!" The yer only uttered a short and powerful modal particle before being decapitated by the butler''s wind de.


    Du Wei, who noticed the movement of this yer team, spent energy to keep the dead yer''s body. If this reminded the opponent of the strength of his yers, it would definitely have an unnecessary impact on the battle.


    While Du Wei converted the yer''s equipment back, he also put garbage equipment on his corpse as a cover, otherwise it would be even more suspicious to be stripped naked right after being killed.


    etc!


    He remembered that when the Royal Army went out, they would also arrange for the War Supervisor to collect the equipment of the dead not far behind.


    If he left only a naked body, wouldn''t he be more like a vicious nobleman.


    Du Wei praised his wit, which not only saves consumption, but also dirty a wave of nobles by the way.


    Then take back all the equipment.


    For a moment, the butler felt that the equipment on the headless dead man in front of him had been reced before disappearing.


    He rubbed his eyes, could it be that his old eyes were dim.


    The butler didn''t think any more, and rushed towards the ce where the siren sounded.


    As soon as the yers climbing along the outer wall reached the third floor, they saw a knighte out of the window, shing at him with an epee.


    [Qiao Mu San] The strength of this person has been appraised before, and the other party is an extraordinary person who has the same silver rank as the butler.


    [Didara] Knowing that he is invincible, he didn''t take chances, and directly detonated the slime **** bound around him, "Experience the ultimate art invented by human beings!"


    Du Wei looked at [Didara], who was broken into a piece of meat. This kind of self-destruction yers are the most pleasing, and they don''t need to deliberately spend energy to clean up the ground for them. It seems that it is necessary to guide more yers to self-destruction.


    The explosion sounded from the third floor, centered on [Didara], and the rooms with a radius of ten meters were affected, and the windows on the back side of the mansion were shattered one by one.


    When the knight felt that the big crisis wasing, he instantly deployed the aura shield, which blocked a part of the damage and was not exchanged by [Didara] limit.


    Before the smoke cleared, the captain of the guard below saw the knight''s body flying out of the smoke like a torn sack. The former suddenly felt that something was wrong, and he led most of the guards to help.


    The three yers who broke through the main gate took advantage of the chaos to attack the three guards who were waiting.


    "The opponent''s strength is the same as ours, both at the ck iron level."


    "Yes! At this time, it depends on who is more brave and who is more desperate."


    The three yers encouraged each other and rushed towards them.


    After the match, they found that the guards were not as strong as imagined. Although the strength of the two sides was equal, and the guards of the lord seemed to be more well-trained, they were not like the mixed fish guards and mixed adventurers that the yers had faced.


    But the yer is a dual-cultivator of physique, while the lord''s guard only practiced the Qi method, and after the fight, the judge will be judged.


    This advantage is not obvious at the entry level, but when the yer''s overall strength is raised to the ck iron level, the advantage bes obvious, even against well-trained guards, they can be suppressed at the same level.


    When warrior yers attack with qi, they can also use mental power to interfere at the level of will. This is an ability that humans can learn without a teacher as long as they have mastered mental power.


    But under normal circumstances, even if a mystic mage has strong mental power, he can''t suppress a fighter of the same level with superb mobility by willpower alone.


    On the contrary, the mystic will fall into an absolutely passive situation after letting the fighter get close, unless the mystic has the same level of power as the opponent, and can only release mental power when wrestling with each other to interfere and suppress at the will level.


    Just like what the three yers are doing now, when the swords of the two sides sh, no one can easily dodge. At this time, releasing mental power to suppress the opponent''s will will produce unexpected effects.


    In just a moment of trance, the three guards were killed on the spot by the yer finding a gap.


    "Are we that strong?"


    The yers looked at the body of the guard in disbelief.


    "Don''t think about it, hurry up!"


    "Go! Go, go!"


    The three of them broke through the back door and rushed into the mansion.


    One of them also throws slime **** while walking, using the explosion to attract attention.


    warehouse.


    First, half a team of guards rushed towards the toilet.


    After the siren sounded, the captain of the guard led half of the remaining people to the back door.


    [Pocket money] Look up to observe the situation in the warehouse. At this time, there are only four guards left behind, and they are all ck iron-level misceneous fish.


    "Let''s go!"


    [Pocket money] With an order, the yers lurking nearby swarmed up and easily eliminated the guards.


    At this time, there was no need to speak with [pocket money], and the yers began to pry open the door with their weapons.


    The warehouse door was pried open, and there were a lot of gold and silver jewelry and noble legion suits that were slightly stronger than the kingdom''s standard equipment. UU Reading .uukanshu.


    [Pocket money] and head yers are now wearing equipment made by goblin craftsmen. Although these noble legion suits are not popr, they can be sold at a high price to yers who are not able to obtain goblin contribution points. them.


    Among the crowd, only [Pocket Money] has a magic silver bracelet. For today''s plundering n, he hired a few ordinary yers early on, and opened his warehouse authority to them. Ordinary yers in Wigg City moved their stuff to other warehouses, leaving a lot of space for new stuff.


    [Pocket money] While moving the things here into the magic silver bracelet, chatting privately with those yers to make room.


    In a short time, the mansion warehouse full of various properties was emptied.


    The [pocket money] after moving things wiped his forehead where there was no sweat, "This lord is really big-hearted, so many belongings are stored in the warehouse outside the mansion, if I put them in a more secluded ce."


    "That''s right, ording to the logic of the game''s nning, there shouldn''t be such a mistake. Otherwise, every time wee to a town like this, we will take off in ce and be rich."


    said another yer.


    [Pocket money] Hearing this person''s words, he fell into deep thought. Could there be another intention in it.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 293: dont underestimate lyb

    "ording to what you say, this situation is extremely unreasonable. There must be other reasons."


    "Hey~ There won''t be any hidden missions here."


    "I think it''s possible."


    "Everyone look for it."


    After the discussion among the yers, they began to look for clues in the empty shelves.


    Arge number of guards rushed straight to the lord''s side. There were more guards around the lord, and he no longer panicked. Only then did he think of the warehouse outside the mansion.


    He counted the guards present at the scene, the knight was injured and the two dead captains of the guards were not present either.


    The lord thought that they should be guarding the storeroom, and just after he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a guard next to him say, "My lord, I am Torky who is in charge of guarding the storeroom, as long as you are fine."


    Torky said this to make the lord pay more attention to how loyal he is to protect the lord, and rushed over when he heard the siren.


    But the lord noticed that he noticed him, but he was not as happy as he imagined. Instead, he asked angrily, "Then who else is guarding the warehouse now!"


    "There... there are still four guards." Torky replied in a low voice.


    "Oh! Oh you stupid groundhog, I want to kick your **** with my riding boots! Quick! Get someone to check the warehouse!"


    The lord gave Torky a vicious look.


    "Yes! Yes! My lord!" Torky hurriedly led the team towards the warehouse.


    The other two guard captains also led half of their men to the castle to continue searching for the yers who were still making trouble.


    "The guard is back!"


    The yer outside the wind shouted.


    "Wipe! There''s nothing left."


    The mystics in the team searched carefully with lighting techniques, but found no clues.


    "What do we do now?" someone asked.


    "Scatter! Spread out and investigate, enter the mansion if you have a chance, andmit suicide quickly if you don''t have a chance, don''t blow up your equipment."


    [Pocket money] After speaking, he was the first to rush towards the mansion.


    Some yers who cherished their equipment directlymitted suicide on the spot and returned to the city, and some obeyed the [pocket money] arrangement and entered the mansion from different directions.


    The steward obeyed the lord''s order and stood by his side.


    The knights were badly wounded and it was difficult to rejoin the fight.


    Although there are still a lot of guards in the city, only three bronze-level guard captains can single out the yer, and the other guards should be in groups of at least three to kill the yer without injury.


    [Pocket money] Taking advantage of the chaos, he took out a few expensive-looking decorations from the mansion, but was eventually surrounded and killed by six or seven soldiers.


    During the night, gunpowder and smoke filled the lord''s mansion.


    It wasn''t until early morning that the guards wiped out all the yers.


    The various nobles living in the other courtyard outside the lord''s mansion sent people to inquire about the situation early in the morning.


    The lord looked at the evacuated warehouse and the naked fake corpses that Du Wei deliberately left behind with a dark face. Some of themmitted suicide as if they wereughing at his stupidity.


    This treasury was filled with the property offered by the nobles who hade to participate in the battle during this period, and it was robbed before he could take care of it.


    "Who did it! Check it out! Check it out! I''ll keep an eye on those aristocrats who know about it. There must be ghosts among them!"


    In the lord''s mind, this must have been done by one of them, because if the distance is too far, the equipment on the deceased cannot be recovered, unless the other party has a mystic of epic level or above. The strength in the treasury doesn''t need to be so mobilizing, just move your fingers a little, and use the transfer secret method to remove the property from him without anyone noticing.


    Therefore, it could only be the work of the great nobles who lived near their mansions. On the surface, they talked about cooperating in presenting gifts, but secretly arranged for the dead to rob property.


    [Pocket Money], who had been offline for a long time to sleep, did not know that his own set of operations,bined with Du Wei''s scrubbing, unexpectedly had additional gains, and instead nted a seed of discord among many noble forces.


    ��


    After [Doctor Yang] reported what he had done to [Pickup Soldier], he disguised himself in ordance with [Pickup Soldier]''s request, temporarily avoiding the eyeliner of the Gray Moon Alliance.


    Several A-level assassins and one S-level assassin in the Eastern Province lost track of [Doctor Yang], and they all gathered in the town where [Qiao Mu San] was located.


    "ording to the informant, there are several ck iron-level extraordinary people and two bronze-level extraordinary people around that person."


    A B-rank assassin informed a group of senior assassins about the intelligence he had collected.


    [Arbor Three] The two bronze-level transcendents in the team are the two yers who are responsible for tracking the priests. They obtained the bloodline of the big eyeball and quickly promoted to the bronze level within half a month.


    They are considered to be the strongest yers in the Undertaker''s Guild at this stage, but they also know that their strength is only temporary, so they don''t feel that they are stronger than old yers such as [Smoker] and [Qiao Mu San] because of this.


    [Smoker] also took a fancy to this point and made an exception to attract two people to join his small guild.


    "What do you think?"


    An A-rank assassin asked.


    "Look, it scares you. Two Bronze Levels are still asking what they think. It''s over if theye to kill them."


    The S-rank assassin expressed disdain for this.


    The S-level assassins of the Gray Moon Alliance all have at least eighth-level silver strength. They are still afraid of [Doctor Yang] who is also at the eighth-level silver level, but in their eyes, the bronze-level assassins are just a little bit bigger.


    The A-level assassin stopped talking, and the S-level assassin, as the highest-ranking existence here, instructed everyone to act ording to his orders.


    The inn where [Smoker] and [Qiao Musan] were located was quickly surrounded by assassins.


    "Those two bronze levels are not there, it seems that there is only one ck iron one with the target person."


    Report from the B-rank Assassin Network who has been in charge of monitoring them You two pass through the corridor, youunch a surprise attack from the broken window outside, and the others follow me to the roof to stand by. correct! Remember to capture the target person alive, I want to interrogate the intelligence of other targets. "


    The S-level assassin gave instructions and arranged the three A-level assassins clearly.


    In the Gray Moon Alliance, each assassin has his own assassination methods. Obviously, the arrangement of the S-level assassins does not conform to their usual methods ofmitting crimes. follow suit.


    The three A-level assassins all have low-level silver strength. In the eyes of the S-level assassins, this configuration will definitely be able to win the two ck irons.


    However, as soon as the two in the corridor reached the door, something happened suddenly.


    Arge woven from the tough vines in the Forest of Shadows fell and covered the two of them.


    Before they broke through the big, several machine arrows were fired from the door, and the two hurriedly stretched their aura to block the attack.


    The rebounded arrows pierced through the two strings of pig intestines hanging by the door, and all kinds of mmable oil and water leaked out of them.


    The door was opened with a gap, and the torch was thrown on the ground, igniting the leaking oil and water.


    "Jump down!" One person moved towards the corridor fence, but the other person hadn''t reacted yet.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 294: New Reputation Mechanism

    The oil and water were ignited, and the fire spread rapidly outward.


    [Smoker], who is used toying traps, now ces a batch of props that have been prepared wherever he goes to prevent surprise attacks.


    The two sensed that someone had fallen into a trap outside the door, so they threw an identification spell over, and quickly reacted after learning that the other party belonged to the Assassin organization. Run out the window.


    The A-level assassin who was guarding outside collided with the two of them. He took out his dagger and stabbed at [Smoker]. The [Smoker], who was only at the ck iron level, couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s reaction, and was directly brought back to the room by the blow. Inside.


    [Qiao Mu 3] didn''t look back, and continued to flee.


    ��Smoker��Before he died, he summoned a giant slime. Before the assassin saw the situation clearly, the slime was detonated by the iing fire.


    The entire hotel was smashed to pieces by the explosion caused by this slime, and several assassins lurking on the roof also ascended to the sky.


    Only the S-rank assassin escaped, but he was also seriously injured and had no strength to chase after the escaped [Qiao Mu San].


    In the eyes of the S-rank assassin, [Qiao Mu San] had already escaped from birth, but in fact [Qiao Mu San] was also affected by the explosion just now, and was sent back to the teleportation altar before he escaped the radiation range of the shock wave.


    The reborn [Qiao Mu San] and [Smoker] were puzzled. Could it be that they were exposed when they were stalking the priest?


    Then we should get rid of the two bronze yers who are still wandering around the sanctuary first, why did we find them first.


    In the next seven days, the Gray Moon Alliance sessively captured several other yers who were offered rewards, but none of them got any useful information from them.


    As for [Doctor Yang], before he was discovered again by the Gray Moon Alliance, he was killed by a group of bandits who were eyeing his equipment when he was off the assembly line. wristband.


    This caused [Doctor Yang] and [Qiao Musan] to be the heart knot of the Gray Moon Alliance.


    The Gray Moon Alliance couldn''t find any trace of the two no matter how they searched, and finally recorded them on the Gray Moon Alliance''s internal high-risk list.


    "I''ll count, three days! Find out all the information about them from birth to before they disappeared!"


    The leader of the Gray Moon Alliance yelled at the people below, but he didn''t know that there were even more troublesome things waiting for him.


    The yer has only entered this world for about two months, so how could there be a record from birth to the present.


    Several Greymoon Alliance Assassins passed this information to Wolfrun while they were out searching for information on the two from Sigmar''s Bastion.


    Knowing that the two of them seemed to have evaporated from the world, even the famous Gray Moon Alliance couldn''t find them.


    Wolfram stayed up all night.


    ��


    Time goes back to the time when [Doctor Yang] died and returned to the teleportation altar.


    [Pickup Soldier] Looking at him scratching his head and smirking, he showed anger, "Can''t you find a safe ce when you go offline? I also lost a pair of wrist guards. Do you know how much they are worth? My wife led a team to collect a whole Only a few days of materials can be exchanged for such a piece of equipment, you can earn goblin contributions for me, if you can��t make up a set of rune armor, don��te back to see me!��


    "Two sets! I''ll get you two sets!" [Dr. Yang] replied solemnly.


    After the yers got used to the goblin craftsman for a period of time, the efficiency of collecting was greatly improved, and the area hundreds of meters away from the entrance of the cave was also cleared.


    Going deeper, there are higher requirements for the yer''s strength and the cooperation between them and the Goblin craftsman.


    After having to dig deeper, Goblin Tinkerer''s casualty rate started to skyrocket.


    Even some more cautious craftsmen were killed by yers who were not familiar with the situation.


    At the same time, due to the death of many skilled craftsmen, yers can only get equipment made by goblin craftsmen who have just been reborn from gilded y cups. Equipment, butpletely unable to achieve the expected attack and defense effects, on the contrary, it is not as easy to use as low-level equipment.


    Once back and forth, the trust between the two sides dropped sharply. Many goblins were unwilling to apany the yers to go out to collect materials, and the yers who got defective products had quarrels with the goblins. In Forest Town, the goblin tribe controlled by Luthor has probably been overthrown by angry yers.


    Du Wei''s recent focus is on the battle, and he has no time to mediate the rtionship between the yers and the goblins. He simply handed over all the matters of the goblin tribe to Luthor.


    If Luthor allows this situation to continue, and when all the old craftsmen are dead, there will only be one Goblin skilled craftsman left who can create high-quality rune armor, then the problem will be further intensified, yers Certainly the goblins are bing less and less trusting. When they think that killing goblins will gain more benefits, the more radical humans will probably go to war with them at all costs.


    It must not leave this matter alone. In order toe up with a solution, Luther''s already sparse hair almost fell out, and finally came up with a more perfect n than Du Wei''s previous mechanism.


    It calls this set of schemes a reputation guarantee mechanism:


    When collecting tasks, Goblins will put their minds at ease, which will make it easier for yers to identify their emotional changes. Each sessfulpletion of a collecting task will give the yer a reputation rating based on the mood swings of the Goblins throughout the process .


    If there are many positive fluctuations and the yer does not get the Goblin Tinkerer into too much trouble, this yer team will get a higher reputation rating.


    Afterwards, the goblin craftsman and the yer can make a two-way choice. If both parties agree, they will be bound as a fixed team. In the future, the equipment that the yer needs to build will bepleted by the bound goblin craftsman. Many,  can''t designate goblin artisans to make equipment for it, it can only be made by goblins who are free at that time.


    That is to say, with the same contribution point, the equipment bought by the yer is also very different. The key point depends on the craftsman who creates the equipment for the yer.


    For a while, several skilled craftsmen became popr, and they were all taken away in advance by the prudent and powerful team to cultivate their tacit understanding and trust.


    When [Doctor Yang] came to the Goblin Cave, there were only a bunch of crooked melons with extremely low proficiency still here to pick up customers.


    Teaming up with him are also members of the depressed mentally ill boy group such as [Feng Jifeng].


    Before the reputation rating was formed, goblin artisans judged whether they were peers based on the yer''s strength.


    When they saw that there were silver-level yers in this team, arge number of goblin craftsmen''s eyes lit up, and they ran to the front with agility and shouted, "Choose me! Choose me!"


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in ����

 Chapter 295: Sir, you are familiar with...

    Luther noticed themotion here, and hurried to control the field.


    "Master, do you have any craftsmen you are familiar with? If not, I will let theme here one by one, and you can choose."


    This is the treatment of strong yers in the team, which is equivalent to potential customers.


    [Huang Feiyu] Scratching his head, he always feels like he has seen this battle somewhere before.


    "No familiardy, ah no... I mean craftsman."


    ��I want to fly�� blurted out.


    [Huang Feiyu] suddenly understood, it turned out to be the case, and he instantly matched the familiar scene in his mind with the current situation.


    "a team!"


    Luther greeted ten craftsmen.


    ��Huang Feiyu��Looking at the ten goblins in front of him, he sucked his teeth.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s too ugly! No way!"


    Luther smiled helplessly, "Go down, team two!"


    Another ten goblin artisans.


    "I said, Mama-san, what kind of goods are you here!"


    ��Huang Feiyu��Very upset.


    Luther was also very helpless, the skilled craftsmen had been picked away, and there was nothing he could do.


    [Doctor Yang] and other mental patients looked expressionlessly at [Huang Feiyu] who was screening the goblin craftsmen.


    In the end [I want to fly] couldn''t hold back, and asked weakly, "What do you choose?"


    "Of course it''s sitting on the stage..." In the middle of speaking, [Huang Feiyu] suddenly misfired.


    Did I get into the drama too deeply, and got into the wrong drama?


    "What''s the point of sitting on the stage?" [Dr. Yang]''s big, ignorant eyes flickered, filled with infinite thirst for knowledge.


    "Eh..." [Huang Feiyu] lowered his head in embarrassment, looking at his feet.


    "This is thest batch. If there is no one I like, I really can''t help it." Luther expressed his helplessness.


    "Ahem, how about this?"


    The only [I want to fly] who knows [Huang Feiyu] randomly clicked on a goblin and asked everyone.


    "They are all about the same level of proficiency, so this one is the one."


    [Doctor Yang] Throw identification spells at the craftsmen one by one to confirm their proficiency levels.


    ��Huang Feiyu��Looking at the few people who are finally no longer entangled with why he should sit on the stage, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I still don''t understand, what did you want to sit on stage just now?"


    [Feng Jilun] After taking over the quarrel, he asked again.


    Obviously, [Doctor Yang] and the others also wanted to know how [Huang Feiyu] was selecting the goblins, so they reached out and blocked the mouth of [I want to fly] who wanted to help him out.


    [Doctor Yang] asked again: "If you have any secrets, please share them, don''t keep them hidden."


    "No, there''s no secret, I just lost my mind." [Huang Feiyu] waved his hands back.


    There was doubting look in everyone''s eyes, as if they wanted to see through [Huang Feiyu].


    "Hurry up, don''t waste your time here." [Huang Feiyu] didn''t look too much, just took a goblin and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Isn''t this what we want?" [I want to fly] Looking at the goblin craftsman he just picked, the goblin craftsman and him stared at each other with big eyes.


    [Huang Feiyu] There was no response, and he dragged the goblin artisan straight away without looking back.


    [Doctor Yang] touched the non-existent stubble, "He must have his reasons for picking that one. These craftsmen look the same on the surface, so let him go."


    Everyone quickly followed ��Huang Feiyu��.


    After a period of exploration, the types of monsters in the gray stone forest have basically been figured out by the yers.


    Apart from the various low-level monsters discovered earlier, there are mainly two kinds of monsters that are difficult to deal with.


    One is the me demon that [Director Ma] and others have encountered.


    The second is the main body of the gray stone forest��the dead tree spirit.


    When all the materials in the edge area were collected, the new goblin artisans began to stretch their ws to those seemingly harmless stony dead trees.


    Some of these dead trees are indeed ancient tree fossils, but some are dead tree spirits with life.


    This kind of not powerful monster has an average strength of only the fifth level of ck iron, and even ordinary yers can barely single it out.


    They are also rtively gentle in nature, and usually move around when no one is paying attention, causing yers and other monsters to get lost, but as they suffer more and more attacks, their tempers be more and more irritable.


    The entire stone forest was like a whole, one of the dead tree spirits rioted, and the others also became restless.


    Now the gray stone forest has be argebyrinth, and the dead dryads with life will move their positions from time to time to confuse the entering yer team.


    When the yer team entering the gray stone forest finds that there are too many dead trees around them, they should pay attention. At this time, they may have fallen into the siege of the dead tree spirit and may be attacked at any time.


    ��Doctor Yang��As the most powerful yer in the team, he took the lead and opened the way ahead.


    The goblin craftsman thought it was hugging his thigh, but after walking for a while, he realized that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    This group of people entered the gray stone forest as if they were walking on the street, without any sense of tension, not at all as cautious as they used to go out with the troll goblins to find materials.


    Now it is toote to turn around, who knows which dead tree that looks harmless is the dead tree spirit, if it chooses the wrong path, it will undoubtedly die.


    The goblin craftsman took out a wooden carving and said in his mouth: "God bless, **** bless."


    "Hey? Goblins still believe in gods? What gods do you believe in?"


    [Feng Jilun] Seeing the cowardly prayers of the goblin craftsman, he also took out his own book of faith��"Self-Cultivation of Heretics" and handed it to the goblin craftsman to read.


    The goblin craftsman didn''t know what it was at first, and when he saw the other party talking to him, he turned his head and nced at it.


    If you don''t see it, you don''t know it, and there is no chance to be shocked after reading it. The weird characters on it gradually distort the spirit of the goblin craftsman.


    "Here, show me a few more nces." The goblin craftsman snatched the book from [Feng Jifeng].


    "Hey, hey hey~ Hey hey hey!"


    The goblin craftsman let out an idiot-likeugh His expression became more and more obscene, and those who didn''t know it thought that the paintings on it were all pictures.


    [Doctor Yang] Hearing theughter, he came over and asked, "What are you two talking about?"


    "Exchanging beliefs, it seems that the evil **** I believe in is stronger than it." [Feng Jifeng] said proudly.


    [Huang Feiyu] Seeing the strange expression of the goblin craftsman, he threw an identification technique.


    At this moment, the goblin artisan''s mood had changed from nervousness to madness.


    "What are you showing it!" [Huang Feiyu] Seeing that the goblin craftsman''s negative emotions fluctuated so much, he also rushed over to understand the situation.


    "My ancient relic, the tome that taught me a bunch of skills."


    [Feng has been crazy] Said proudly.


    "That, that! Can you show it that stuff? Take it back quickly."


    [Huang Feiyu] snatched the evil scriptures over.

 Chapter 296: mad goblin

    "Hey hey hey~ Give it back to me, I haven''t finished watching it yet!"


    The goblin craftsman''s eyes were ck, he wanted to **** the evil code from [Huang Feiyu]''s hand and continue to observe.


    At this moment, the withered dryad, who noticed the internal chaos of [Doctor Yang] and others, suddenlyunched a surprise attack.


    In all directions, more than a dozen ck iron-level dryads stretched out their branches, stabbing at their vital points.


    There are also three bronze-level dryads mixed in it. They stand in the back row and shake their bodies. The gray matter falls off and forms white smoke, just like a smoke bomb exploding. They keep coughing.


    "Cough cough cough! Be careful to protect the goblin artisans!"


    [Huang Feiyu] Covering his mouth with one hand, he swung his sword with one hand and shed at the nearby ck iron tree spirit.


    [Feng Jicrazy] Blinking wildly, trying to clean up the white smoke that blinded her eyes.


    [Huangtiandi] thought he was signaling to him, covered his mouth and squinted his eyes and ran to [Feng Jifeng], "What instructions do you have?"


    "No, cough, cough..." [Feng Jifeng] As soon as he opened his mouth, he inhaled arge cloud of white smoke.


    "Don''t talk! Feixiang help me disperse the smoke." [Doctor Yang] took the mask given by [Director Ma] and directed everyone.


    [I want to fly] pping his wings, although he still can''t control the wings to fly rtively smoothly, in this case, he can still use the wind pressure to blow away part of the white smoke.


    At the same time [Doctor Yang] was also helping to clear the smoke. He took out his scepter and waved it like an electric fan, blowing away the smoke around the goblin.


    The goblin craftsman''s vision became clear again, he coughed out the smoke in his throat and ran straight to the approaching ck iron dryad, "The evil **** gives me strength!"


    [Huang Feiyu] Turning his head to look, he saw the goblin kicking at the root of a dryad, "Little ancestor, what are you doing!"


    He cleared away the dead branches that had been shot, and ran to chop down the dryad who was about to attack the goblin artisan.


    "Hahaha! With the protection of the evil god, I am no longer an ordinary goblin!" It ran towards another dryad.


    Fortunately, [Huang Feiyu] had quick eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed it back.


    [Pansi Daxian] took out the cup of Altos, swallowed the saliva, and drank the liquid inside.


    While his strength was rising, he shouted: "The power of the Holy Grail is revealed! The beautiful boy transforms!"


    When his strength climbed to the peak, [Pansi Daxian] crossed his legs andpared his hands on both sides of his cheeks, "I represent love and justice..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a tree branch pierced through his lower abdomen.


    [Deste Heaven Emperor] stands in the dragon shape with his left hand and tiger shape with his right hand, standing behind [Pansi Daxian] and poses.


    As can be imagined, the two were strung together and hung up.


    The goblin was not surprised but happy when he saw the tragic situation of the two, and imitated their poses.


    ��Huang Feiyu��Standing behind the goblin craftsman cursingly, cleaning up dead branches for him.


    [Doctor Yang] and [I want to fly] worked together to disperse the smoke, but thetter was also pierced by several dead branches in the melee just now.


    "Boss, Boss, the rest is up to you!" [I want to fly] After confessing hisst words, he lowered his head and copsed on the ground.


    [Feng Jikuang] Tears streamed down his face, he held him in his arms and wept bitterly, "Flying! I will definitely inherit your legacy! Complete the mission well!"


    "Don''t, don''t shake it, I''m not dead yet." [I want to fly] pushed away the snotty and tearful [Feng Jilun].


    "Ah? Then what is yourst word?"


    "I''ve wanted to say this line for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find a chance. I just saw that the atmosphere was right, so..."


    ��Feng Jilun��Before he finished speaking, he was thrown on the ground.


    "Hiss~" [Feng Jifeng] sucked back the snot, wiped away the tears on his face, and used the sliding shovel towards a ck iron tree spirit.


    Seeing someoneing towards him with a sliding shovel, the Dryad opened his mouth wide and let him slide into his stomach by himself.


    "Aww~" The tree spirit swallowed ��Feng Jilun��.


    [Marig Peter] Seeing the boss walking so aggrieved, his heart was extremely angry, and his chest heaved like a bellows. He remembered that a colleague in the mental hospital once said that when people are extremely angry, they can explode extremely terrifying The energy can even predict the ballistic trajectory of the gun user. After easily dodging a shuttle of rifle bullets, he is disarmed with one punch.


    [Peter] Looking at his trembling hands, he must be in this state now.


    "Fire at me! Garbage dryad!"


    [Peter]''s taunt attracted the attention of several withered dryads. They took back the dead branches and stabbed at [Peter].


    Both sides are ck iron level, [Peter] couldn''t see all the attacks of the other side clearly, but at this moment, he felt that he was possessed by a god, as if he could see everything in the world.


    "I saw it! I saw it! I saw it all!"


    He strode towards the ce where the dryads gathered, and dodged to hide from dead branches on the way. When his sword was only an inch away from the dryads, he couldn''t get an inch into his heartPeter] Doubtful, looked down.


    Dozens of dead branches pierced him, and he didn''t escape a few of them just now. While cursing the psychopath in his heart, he turned into a cloud of starlight and returned to the altar.


    The number of male groups in the mental hospital dropped sharply, and the goblin craftsman wanted to avenge its guide [Feng Ji crazy], and ran towards the dryad who swallowed him.


    [Huang Feiyu] grabbed the goblin by the cor and pulled it back, "Stay here honestly!"


    "No, I don''t! I want to avenge the guide!" The goblin beat [Huang Feiyu]''s chest with his small fists.


    [Huang Feiyu] out of breath, he knocked it out with a punch.


    [Doctor Yang] treated [I want to fly], [Pansi Daxian] and others.


    The recovered [Pansi Daxian] sprayed out spider silk from his navel to entangle several dryads, and [Doctor Yang] cooperated with him to send out a series of me bombs, which ignited the dryads trapped by the spider silk.


    [I want to fly] Spreading his wings and promoting his profession to a secret alchemist, he threw out a few bottles of alchemy potions, and then used the secret spell to detonate them, sting a way out for everyone.


    [Doctor Yang]''s secret attack is too lethal. Although he can directly clear the field with all his strength, it is estimated that the goblin artisan will not be able to survive at that time, so he can only choose to retreat tactically with everyone.


    After a wave of confrontation, the number of dryads dropped sharply by more than half, leaving only [Huang Feiyu], [I want to fly] and [Pansi Daxian] on the men''s team.


    "You guys run first, I''ll be in the rear!" Just after rushing out of the encirclement, [Doctor Yang] stopped.


    Without hesitation, everyone obeyed his instructions and ran towards the goblin cave.


    Although the gray stone forest is easy to get lost due to the disturbance of the dryads, as long as you buy the map drawn by the yer, you can find the general direction of the cave.


    [Doctor Yang] Seeing that several people had already run away, they began to seal andunch a powerful blow.

 Chapter 297: golden legend

    Bronze-level dryads have lived for a hundred years, which is considered to be knowledgeable.


    It recognizes the handprint of [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Physician Yang], which is the signnguage used by the most notorious Gray Moon Alliance among human beings.


    The meaning seems to be: Haha, you are an idiot, just fool around and take it seriously.


    But [Dr. Yang] stopped suddenly, and now it is a bit confusing to signnguage to it.


    If you curse, you can curse, but what does it mean to be fooledter?


    Did he pretend to be surrounded just now to fool the trees?


    So now is it time to call in reinforcements to counterattack?


    No, the surrounding area has been thoroughly investigated, and there is absolutely no other human beings except this team.


    Just when the bronze-level dryad was puzzled, a dazzling red light shone from [Doctor Yang]''s scepter.


    A great sense of threat enveloped the chasing dryad. The old tree who had just thought about the problem saw the threating, and quickly dodged to a ce where it felt safe.


    Red rays of light gushed out along the front of the scepter, and the tree spirits along the way were wiped out, and the rest who were not directly hit were also affected, and their bodies were scorched and lost their vitality at the same time.


    In the end, only the old tree survived, but it was also a dead tree, lingering on itsst breath.


    The few people who were still fleeing heard the movement behind them and turned their heads to look.


    The galloping footsteps stopped, and even the goblin who had just been knocked out was awakened by this blow.


    There are no dryads there, only a scorched stone forest.


    "It''s too early to use this big move." [Huang Feiyu] walked to [Doctor Yang], and only then saw that he was covered in blood and looked embarrassed, "Are you okay?"


    "I can''t die~" [Doctor Yang] slowly recovered from his injuries.


    After the goblin craftsman woke up, he gradually recovered from the influence of the cult, and was collecting materials with a smirk on his face.


    ��


    When the four of them returned to the cave with the goblin craftsman, Luther probed the goblin craftsman''s emotional curve.


    Just looking at the first half, this team is a cheating team. They don''t take care of the goblin craftsman''s emotions at all, and they fall all the way, from calm to nervous, and from nervous to scared, and even fearful.


    But the second half is a bit weird.


    It first fell to the bottom, and then suddenly soared, like an electrocardiogram. To achieve this condition, it needs the surrounding environment to give it extreme panic or tension, and then give it extremefort or excitement.


    Combining the two, it''s hard not to let people''s imagination run wild.


    Luther cast a nce at several people, pulled the goblin craftsman to a ce alone and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay? What did they do to you? Don''t be afraid, tell me and I''ll make the decision for you!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine! I''m fine! They didn''t do anything to me."


    The goblin craftsman looked refreshed, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t want to look like he had just experienced ups and downs.


    "Are you sure?" Luther looked puzzled, and looked up and down the goblin craftsman in front of him.


    "It''s all right, I will act with them in the future." The more the goblin craftsman said, the more excited he became, his face flushed involuntarily.


    Luther knew the reason, as if he understood the reason, but on the surface he still pretended to be puzzled, "Ah? Why?"


    "I just think they are easy to get along with, and they speak nicely. Staying with them is like going home."


    The goblin artisan danced and danced.


    "Is that so? Just as long as you are happy. Remember, I will always be your strong backing. If you have any questions, you can tell me at any time." Luther stopped asking.


    When [Feng Jifeng] appeared in front of the goblin craftsman again, the goblin craftsman cried bitterly, "Wow! Guide, so you are not dead, I thought you became the fertilizer of the gray stone forest."


    "What the hell?" [Feng Jifeng] intertwined the snot and tears, and the goblin craftsman who was wiping his face with his trousers pulled it down from his pant leg.


    "My name is Diba. Let me be your exclusive craftsman in the future. Don''t look at me as if I am skilled, but I am a thief with hammers! The equipment I create is absolutely rare in the world."


    Goblin Diba introduced himself.


    "Um?"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Diba suspiciously.


    "Are you sure?" [Doctor Yang] asked.


    "Trust me!" Diba said righteously, patted his chest.


    [Doctor Yang] Seeing that it is convincing, goblin craftsmen are also very prudent in memory, those goblins who love to talk big and bluff are not qualified to be craftsmen, so let''s just believe his empty words.


    "Then you can build us three rune armor first." [Doctor Yang] handed over all the contribution points.


    "Okay!" Diba waved his hammer and came to the furnace.


    A lot of materials were thrown into it and smelted together.


    [Doctor Yang] I remember that the goblin artisans used to smelt materials one by one. Why is this one not taking the usual way?


    The molten iron was poured into the mould, and after condensation, the goblin craftsman began to forge it immediatelyng! ng! �� The refining hammer struck the shaped metal block.


    Whether it is tempering, polishing, or refining, Diba''s movements are open and closed, which ispletely different from the cautious goblin craftsmen around him.


    After it worked profusely with sweat, a drag of ckened metal blocks was pulled out by it.


    "Try it on~" Diba said happily.


    [Doctor Yang] His face is full of ck lines, can this thing be worn?


    You can''t even see the shape of the armor at all.


    "Are you kidding me?" [Doctor Yang] pointed at the unknown object.


    "Ah~ this one didn''t work well." Diba seemed to have just realized what it made, "Wait a minute~ next time it will be sessful!"


    Before ��Doctor Yang��stopped it, Diba had already started to smelt the second set of materials.


    It was the familiar process again, and the familiar knocking sound again.


    A brand new piece of scrap was created by it again.


    "Are you taking revenge on me?" [Doctor Yang] showed anger.


    "Oh, what''s going on, wait a minute!" Diba ran to [Feng Jifeng], "Show me your evil scriptures again. After reading the evil scriptures before, infinite inspiration appeared in my mind. If you don��t look at it, the inspiration will run out.��


    The cultist who is keen on preaching [Feng Jifeng] immediately handed it "Self-cultivation of cultists".


    Diba looked through it for a while, nodded again and again, smirked and ran to the furnace again.


    ��Doctor Yang��With hands on hips, he has made a decision in his heart. If this guy refines his materials to waste, he will send him back to the embrace of the evil **** on the spot.


    Same process, same knocking sound.


    [Doctor Yang] I couldn''t bear to look directly at him anymore. Just as he was about to transform into a self-destruct truck and rece the Goblin Cave at the limit, Diba''s tempered rune armor emitted a burst of golden light.


    "What is this? Golden Legend!"

 Chapter 298: My little brain has an idea

    The nearby yers who were watching the movie all stared nkly when they saw the golden light.


    After finishing the final polishing, Diba brought over a rune armor that was slightly rough in shape but exuded golden light.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    [Doctor Yang] Carefully took the rune armor, and checked its quality with appraisal.


    The one he is wearing now is not a good product, but the one in his hand is the legendary top product. It directly surpasses the high-quality product and improves the quality by twoyers, but the durability is slightly lower, but the protection ability and enchanting ability areparable to high. Tier armor.


    Even at the Kingdom Auction, it is a bid that can be put on the stage, and many powerful gold-level transcendents willpete for the auction.


    To this day, no goblin craftsman has created such equipment.


    [Feng Jifeng] His eyes lit up, he looked at the evil book in his hand, it turns out that it has such effects.


    Seeing this, the other yers thought they had guessed the reason, and quickly asked the goblin craftsman who made the equipment for them to stop.


    "Brother, I will borrow your evil scriptures, this is the rental fee." A yer came to find [Feng Ji crazy] with fifty silver coins.


    [Feng Jifeng] also wanted to verify his idea, so he took the silver coin and lent the cult to that yer.


    The goblin craftsman stepped back when he felt the evil spirit, "No, don''t! I don''t want to watch it!"


    "Look, it''s good for you~" The yer''s persuasive appearance is very simr to the bad sorghum who forces ignorant boys and girls to take addictive drugs. They forcibly opened the goblin''s eyelids and let it look directly at the cult.


    The goblin who saw the content of the cult screamed and then passed out.


    "This one of yours also fainted before?" The yer turned to look at ��Feng Jilun��.


    "It seems not." [Feng Jifeng] Not sure.


    "There must be a simr reaction." [Huang Feiyu] added.


    "Oh, oh, that''s good..." The yer waited for a while, seeing that the goblin didn''t wake up naturally, he sshed cold water on him to wake him up.


    "How does it feel?" the yer asked, waving his hand in front of its eyes.


    "Sense, it feels good!" The goblin artisan, who was awakened by the ssh, stared nkly.


    "Let''s make an armor while it feels good." The yer said with a smile.


    The goblin craftsman nodded like a pounding garlic, and jumped into the furnace together with the materials. After a few screams, there was no more sound.


    "What, what''s going on! My skilled craftsman!" The yer wailed like a pig.


    Since the goblin''s current behavior is suicide, the yer who reads it is not punished.


    ��Feng Jilun��Looking at other yers, "Do you still want to try?"


    Most of the yers waved their hands repeatedly, and only a few wanted to try. The goblins they teamed up with were all novice craftsmen, so it didn''t matter if they died.


    When those goblins saw the yers bound to them go to [Feng Jifeng] to borrow books, they howled and fled in all directions.


    In the end, two goblins were caught back for experiments, and the yer forced them to watch the cult, and the end was simr to the former.


    One used his body to refine the weapon, and put his hands, feet, and head on it one after another while refining the equipment. The scene was extremely bloody, causing the San value of the surrounding yers to drop wildly.


    The other one persisted until the polishing part, but it was not the equipment that was polished, but itself. Everyone watched it throw itself into a **** mess, and sent another batch of san values ??to Du Wei.


    Luther dared to be angry in the distance and dared not speak out, and only waited for Du Wei to finish his work before going to him to file aint.


    [Doctor Yang] groped his chin and looked at [Huang Feiyu]. If it wasn''t a problem with the cult, it would be [Huang Feiyu]''s discerning eyes. When he picked the goblins before, he behaved abnormally. It seems that he saw it early. Diba''s difference.


    "Brother, what was the basis for your selection of goblins?" [Doctor Yang] put his arm around [Huang Feiyu]''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I really chose randomly." [Huang Feiyu] had a sad face.


    What''s the matter? After a full circle, he returned to the matter of him choosing Goblins. It''s over, right?


    [Doctor Yang] thinks that he is not up to the mark, and refuses to tell the secret to death, and his perception of [Huang Feiyu] is getting worse and worse.


    "Let''s not y with him anymore, we will iste him together, and he won''t share any secrets with us."


    [Doctor Yang] pulled the two generals [Feng Jifeng] and [Pansi Daxian] to his side.


    Other psychopaths also took the initiative to lean over, and even Diba got together with them.


    Everyone just looked at [Huang Feiyu] with contemptuous eyes.


    [Huang Feiyu] looked at [I want to fly], he was the only one who understood his own difficulties among the group of psychopaths, at that time he really didn''t choose deliberately, he just pulled one away just to break the deadlock.


    [I want to fly] pretended not to see it, and continued to stare at [Huang Feiyu] with disdainful eyes.


    ��Huang Feiyu��Take a deep breath, it seems that he will open his eyes and talk nonsense no matter what, what the **** is wrong with Hu Zou.


    "Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you mercifully!"


    "Don''t drag Team Rocket''s lines, you''re not childish!" [Feng Jicrazy] said seriously.


    [Huang Feiyu] A mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat, and he almost sprayed on his face. It was [Feng Jilun] who organized everyone to pose before, and it was [Feng Jilun] who graded mental illness in the hospital, and used a bunch of secondary titles. Now this guy actually said he was naive?


    Who is the naive ghost!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    "Humph!" [Huang Feiyu] folded his hands on his shoulders, turned his head to look sideways, his cheeks swelled into balloons.


    "Keep talking, keep talking, you can add any lines you want, we don''t think you are naive." [Doctor Yang] hurried out to smooth things over.


    [Huang Feiyu] looked back at him, [Doctor Yang] had an expression of coaxing a child, and almost teased himself with two candies, obviously he felt that he was childish!


    Seeing that it was useless to coax him, everyone began to show disdain again.


    [Huang Feiyu] Helpless, continued to exin: "The reason why I chose it at the time was because of its subtlety and restraint."


    The people didn''t know why, they looked at each other.


    "I don''t understand? Think about it, how can a goblin be reserved? What does it mean? It means it''s boring!"


    Everyone thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    "What is the inner emotion hidden in Mensao? It is repression! What does repression need? It needs to be released!"


    Everyone realized a little bit, and their eyes became brighter.


    "So, what will happen if the goblin that needs to be releasedes into contact with a cult? It will release its nature! It will no longer be as restrained as before. If this nature is released in casting, It''s a genius!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, [Doctor Yang] apuded.


    Even [I Want to Fly] wasn''t sure if he was on the same line with [Huang Feiyu] before.

 Chapter : Two hundred and ninety-nine [Turbo Duck] combat power explanation video

    Du Wei added a battle registration channel for yers in the background of the game, and all registered yers will receive a battle report.


    Combat power reports can evaluatebat power based on their strength, equipment, and talent.


    Every time it is used, the current situation will be evaluated, and some yers who don''t want to participate in the battle will join in the fun and get a copy.


    [Turbo Duck] Made this update into an exnatory video and sent it to pilipili, which is the p station.


    He opened the interface and listed the impact of strength onbat effectiveness in detail for the audience:


    "Achievement and spiritual power have reached entry level, ck iron, and bronze, and thebat power of each level will increase by 50. After reaching the silver level, each level will increase by 200."


    "As for the weak points, every time one level is raised, thebat power will increase by another twenty, and after reaching the silver level, the increase will increase to fifty."


    "This allows yers who don''t fully understand their own strength to have a better understanding of themselves."


    "The level disyed on the yer''s panel only means that one of the cultivation methods they have mastered has reached this level."


    "As for weaknesses, many people still don''t know what level they have reached."


    "Now that they have thebat power report, they can easily draw conclusions by measuring thebat power with naked equipment."


    ��Turbo Duck��Take off your equipment, shield the influence of talent, and show yourbat power report.


    "My current panel shows that I am at the ninth level of ck iron, and mybat power in naked clothes is 1210. In addition to the 950 points ofbat power raised by the main attribute, the weak mental power also provides me with 260 points, which means that my spiritual power rank is ck iron. Tier three."


    "It can be seen that there is arger gap between yers with dual development than single yers and natives in terms of naked panels."


    [Turbo Duck] Continued to exin, and at the same time called severalpanions to do sparring, their strengths ranged from the first level of ck iron to the third level of ck iron, and the one with the highestbat power in naked clothes was 950.


    Thebined strength of several people is definitely much higher than [Turbo Duck], but they can only barely draw with him when they attack together.


    "It seems that thebat power does not mean that multiple people superimpose the opponent to gain an advantage. As the strength increases, thebat power value besrger. Presumably, the number of weak people that the strong can fight against at the same time will have a qualitative leap."


    Then he asked two yers of different ranks and professions to fight against each other.


    Since higher-ranking warriors only focus on practicing qi, theirbat power is almost equal to that of lower-ranking mystics.


    The warrior held a long sword and attacked the mystic. The mystic barely avoided the attack by using body skills, and then formed a mental force field around his body to suppress it.


    The fighters with too low mental strength couldn''tpletely escape the suppression of the mystic''s mental force field, and their speed and strength were weakened a bit, which made the two of them fight back and forth.


    "This shows the importance of dual development. Even if you choose a career as a mystic, don''t ck off in the cultivation of qi. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to dodge when a fighter approaches you."


    Although the gold-level yers have not yet appeared, the strength of the few yers supported by the gold core is not yet saturated. They are improving at the first level in five or six days, and will soon enter the golden age, so Du Wei will also set the gold level The strength improvement is written in the appendix.


    [Turbo Duck] Open the appendix and zoom in on the improvement of the strength of the gold rank.


    "When a yer reaches the initial stage of gold, their strength will increase by one thousand by leaps and bounds, and each stage thereafter will increase by three to five hundred."


    "Even if the weakness reaches gold, there will be a leap of 500 points ofbat power, and after that, it will increase by 100 to 200 points at each level."


    "The current equipment, unless it is high-end boutique or above equipment made by goblin craftsmen, will not improve the strength by more than five hundred."


    After finishing speaking, he equipped the sword of joy, and thebat power panel increased by 200, but the color of thebat power value changed from white to blue.


    "The change of color represents a variable. Ancient relics with characteristics have certain variables. They cannot be calcted numerically. If used properly, they can even kill enemies with hundreds or thousands ofbat powers higher than their own. If they are not used well, they may Cause bacsh."


    [Turbo Boost Duck] released a video of [Guide Horse] getting up early and using the inner ghost ring to mislead his teammates, and then he used the characteristics of the inner ghost ring to restrain the gold-level snake king.


    As a result, there was an extra group of viewers in the live broadcast room of [Director Ma], shouting for him to use the inner ghost ring to do the job.


    At the end of the video, [Turbo Duck] invites [Dawn], who is now recognized as the most talented, to show the impact of talent onbat effectiveness.


    After eating the gold core, his rank was promoted to the third rank of silver, but because he hadn''t learned the use of qi, his nakedbat power was only 2100.


    Talent attributes can be added, and thebat power is as high as 2600. He is the one who relies on talent to improve the highest among all yers.


    Paired with his Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun and other equipment, thebat power directly soared to 3600, but the value also changed from white to blue It seems that the improvement of equipment is just adding variables.


    [Turbo Duck] Continue to exin the reason for the audience.


    "After testing, this value is the highestbat power he can disy. It is the same as the ancient relic and will change ording to the battle situation."


    "Station output-type mage professions like [Dawn] can burst out with abat power of 3600 only when they are protected and stored to the maximum."


    "If the output environment is not enough, at most you can single-handedly challenge an enemy with abat power of around 2600."


    [Dawn] The previous battle scenes reappeared repeatedly, some of which were tons of attacks that he burst out with all his strength, and some of which he was knocked off by the enemy in seconds before he had finished charging.


    Afterwards, [Turbo Boost Duck] showed [Dawn] the addition of equipment to hisbat power when the talent was shielded.


    Compared with the former, thebat power bonus of the equipment has been reduced by half.


    [Turbo Duck] exined this situation again.


    "Equipment will improve the yer''sbat effectiveness ording to the degree of talent fit, so don''t blindly pursue high-quality equipment. When choosing equipment, you should first consider whether the equipment is suitable for you."


    Among the current yers, those who can greatly improve theirbat effectiveness with equipment like him are those who have special talents or have mastered a certain special skill.


    Only a few people can rely on equipment to add more than 800bat power like [Dawn].


    At the end, [Turbo Boost Duck] also posted thebat power report of "Xiaohanpi".


    In the case of wearing good equipment, itsbat power reaches 990, and it also has 790 in the case of naked equipment with basic spiritual power.


    Many yers saw the data of the kobolds, only to realize that they are not as good as dogs.


    When [Turbo Boost Duck] asked for three consecutive rounds, they swiped the screen one after another, "Not necessarily next time."

 Chapter 300: Demon Pet Disturbance

    [Pickup Soldier] saw the video of [Turbo Duck], and tested the fit between his talent and weapon. As a result, after removing the influence of his talent and equipped with a crossbow, hisbat power dropped by 200, and the value color changed from white to red.


    "Damn~ what do you mean? The system thinks that mybat effectiveness with a crossbow is not as good as empty-handed?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Recalling the tons of damage she used the crossbow to the Snake King''s shield, she stretched out her hand to pat the virtual panel, and passed her hand through it, but she couldn''t hit it even if she wanted to.


    "Hmph~ What''s theprehensive analysis video ofbat power, and the decrease in equipment value has not been detected."


    [Pickup Soldier] shut the panel cursingly.


    Among the equipment made by the goblin craftsmen, the higher-quality ones have directly increased thebat effectiveness of the yers, which is equivalent to giving the dual-development silver-level yers the strength to fight against naked gold-level natives.


    Over the past few days, the top yers have established a rtionship of trust with skilled goblin craftsmen, and their equipment grades have been greatly improved.


    As for other yers, the strategy they use is to exchange arge number of low-level equipment that suits their talents, and then select high-quality equipment to wear. From the statistics, their improvement is much higher than that of high-level equipment that does not match their talents.


    In the actualbat test, it did show the yer''s due strength.


    Some of the equipment made by lifestyle yers, mainly [Wang Dali], in their own areas of expertise is already on par with the simr equipment that goblin craftsmen can provide at this stage.


    This does not mean that [Wang Dali] and others can forge items simr to the top-grade rune armor, but that goblins who are good at forging metal products and not good at forging wooden equipment have achieved neck-and-neck in the weak areas of the other party. grades.


    The goblin craftsmen are all defective products that Du Wei cultivated after discovering the gifted Luthor, using his genes to fuse into gilt y cups.


    Even if it backfires, it can only barely improve the talent for making metal products.


    The leather armor and bows and crossbows made by them all use metal as the mainponent, and their portability and uracy are greatly weakened. Only yers like [Pickup Soldiers] who only pursue defense and attack power will buy them. .


    yers in the life department seized the business opportunity to overtake, [Hell Cook] and [Shui Shui] opened the magic robe shop, [Wang Dali]''s free craftsman''s chamber ofmerce was also established, and they made wooden scepters, recurve bows, etc. Products are well received by yers.


    Many yers who have taken the wrong path in the past drastically changed their career ns based on the equipment that matches their talents. Some people sprayed their ns on the game forums, asking why they determined the yers'' talents without authorization and did not give them the opportunity to choose.


    Some persistent yers, like [Pickup Soldiers], will never change their weapons and upations ording to their talents.


    Some people even threatened to withdraw from the game, demanding to n to change the game design.


    Du Wei is also very helpless, the talent attribute is determined ording to the yer''s own situation.


    If you want to change it, unless Du Wei can adjust the rules of the world where Blue Star is located and give those yers the talents they want.


    But it is difficult to break the barriers of the world, let alone adjust the yer''s talent.


    The three members of [Kaz] who formed the Brotherhood under the Moon built a body of muscles in order to be like the characters represented by their names, possessing extremely strong close-to-handbat capabilities, but the talents they mastered are more suitable for being simr to [Dawn ] The mage-type upation.


    [Wetman Ackerman], who also belongs to the Brothers under the Moon, is also the same. If he changes his job to a career based on the mystic, how can he show off his ghostly back in front of the enemy.


    But think about it carefully, showing the back of the ghost before the battle to bluff the enemy, making the opponent think that he is fighting melee and not daring to get close, and then take out the scepter for long-range strikes, the effect should be good.


    On the surface, [Wet Man Ackerman] promised [Kaz] that the three of them would neverpromise.


    In private, he spent all his belongings to buy the most advanced scepter that [Wang Dali] could make at this stage, and an exquisite robe cut by [Shui Shui].


    After wearing it, thebat strength blue character bonus is 800, which is definitely a leader among yers who rely on talent bonus and benefit a lot.


    Before the battle, he only needs to wrap the magic robe around his waist and hang down to reveal the ghostly back. The magic robe looks like a pair of loose pants, and the eyes of the enemy are attracted by the hideous back muscles. Pay attention to the details of his trousers.


    But when the enemy is fooled and wants to keep a distance from him, [Ackerman] has time to put on the robe and show the scepter to catch the opponent by surprise.


    yers who have improved their strengths quickly and slowly have also found the reason. Those who upgrade quickly tend to have a lot of weak points, and the weak points that have slow upgrade speeds are not far behind the main item. This is all due to talent.


    [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf], which mainly focuses on qi training, belongs to thetter, so it seems that my spiritual talent should be good, do you want to transform?


    He thought about it, and finally gave up the idea of ??transformation.


    In this way, it is just right to bnce the double progress to be a melee mage with bnced development.


    Besides, he decided to take the route of a magic trainer. Of course, he had to stand behind and mainly assist pets. It was enough to have the ability to protect himself, and there was no need to lead the way.


    Today, the monster circus hase to the outskirts of Conte and set up a camp.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] After chatting with the staff, he finally received the task of the magic trainer he dreamed of.


    yers with the same needs returned to Vig City one after another, and rushed to Conte City to receive professional quests.


    The owner of the circus was stunned. Their entire tour did not pay as much money as this time to teach this group of humans who want to be apprentices of magic tamers.


    After [Turbo Duck], [Dual Wielding Gandalf] became the second magic trainer.


    Immediately after the third person and the fourth person appeared one after another, there was another upsurge of pet hunting among the yers.


    A yer named [Xiaozhi] came to Du Wei with three kobolds and asked how to soul-bind multiple magic pets at the same time.


    Du Wei ignored him at the time, butter he thought, why not add a function to the figure, not only can bind ancient relics, but also bind magic pets.


    From the second onwards, all magic pets need to buy figurines before they can be soul bound, otherwise they will die permanently after death and cannot be resurrected.


    The sales of the figurines originally put on Blue Star by Asiya were sluggish.


    This is great, arge number of local rich yers spend a lot of money to bind many magic pets, so that they can have their own army of monsters in the future.


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Du Wei immediately issued an announcement.


    Each yer can bind up to three magic pets at the same time, which calms down the possible disturbance of the kobold army''s tour of the city.


    Du Wei believed that if he didn''t set an upper limit, there would definitely be local tyrants who would buy hundreds of figurines, tame every magic pet he saw, and bind them all.

 Chapter 301: Influx of spies

    Du Wei used the name of the battle tounch thebat power system. First, he thought that there would be arge number of yers signing up to participate in the battle, so this method could be used to screen talents.


    The second is that the ancient relics I exchanged from Yugosothos began to fill up, and the equipment that goblin craftsmen and yer craftsmen can create is getting better and better, but many people''s collocations are unsightly, and the essories used This idea came about because they couldn''t match their talents.


    Even if the battle is over, yers can obtain their ownbat power reports through other means in the future, so as to choose a development path that is more suitable for their own situation.


    ��


    During this period of time, Du Wei has been sifting through the yers''bat power reports to find the most suitablebatants.


    The adjudicator set the number of ck iron ss participants as the limit that the arena could bear��a battle of hundreds of people, that is, fifty against fifty.


    The bronze group is a ten-on-ten small team battle, while the silver group is a three-on-three multiyer elite battle.


    If a team cannot make up for the loss of members due to previous battles, it will be responsible for it.


    ck Iron has a group of elite yers who have not used bloodlines to improve theirbat power to support the field, and Silver also has yers who have absorbed bloodlines and gold cores, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Du Wei was very relieved in these two levels ofpetitions. The only thing that worried him was the ten-on-ten small team battle in the bronze group.


    At this stage, the yers whose strength is at the bronze level are all promoted by using inferior bloodlines. Except for [Wind of Winter], who finally gave up on the bloodline of Big Eyeball with inferior mental power because of his reputation, there are almost no yers who can stand alone.


    Du Wei had no choice but to focus on the top yers of the ninth and tenth ranks of ck Iron.


    [Turbo Boost Duck], [Nicole], [Four Hands Landing], [Bai Zhan Ji], [Palumdo] Five yers with good potential sessively opened the game that Du Wei prepared for them through various means. Hidden tasks.


    As their exclusive mentors, the five final guards including Gaza and Marcos gave them highly targeted one-on-one training in the next few days.


    The strength of everyone has been raised to the bronze level. [Hai Zhan Ji] who has a high talent for swordsmanship and [Palumdo] who has mastered the pace of a speed runner have reached the third level. order level.


    The other candidates must have the tenth-level Bronze-levelbat power stuck in the bottleneck. Du Wei can only make up the gap with talent and equipment, and try to narrow the score gap between the two sides in the Bronze group.


    ��


    During the seven days, Du Wei grouped yers ording to their ranks.


    Among them, the ceiling of the ck Iron Group''sbat power is undoubtedly [Tuoerso], [Kaz], [Feng Jifeng] and other yers who have ancient relics.


    During this period of time, although they did not have special guidance like the five [Turbo Ducks], they also raised their strength to the ninth or tenth level of ck iron under Du Wei''s intentional arrangement.


    Facing the natives of the same rank but cherishing their lives, it can be said that they have an absolute advantage. If they all y together, they will definitely win easily. Du Wei did not arrange all of them into the first Group A battle.


    After the five bronze-level [Turbo Ducks]pleted their special training, including [Wind of Winter], they were divided into two groups ording to their strength. One group prepared for battle, and the other group stood by, ready to rece the dead yers at any time.


    As for Baiyin, Du Wei believed in the strength of the seven yers and asked them to form a team freely first, and then make adjustments ording to the situation.


    The strongest three members of Tianzhu Guild [Seven des Soul], [Dawn], [Nai Nai] No ident, they were divided into a group.


    [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang] formed a team with [Director Ma], only [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was alone and became a substitute.


    Of the six people forming the team, the former has only one closebatant. If they face a team led by Sander Victor who is good at closebat in the first round, they will definitely be restrained.


    Du Wei simply sent them to the back position, let the [Pickup Soldier] team with more changeable tactics start, and yed Sander Victor, who was good at meleebat.


    A few days before the start of the battle, arge number of aborigines entered Victor County to collect information. Among them were elite spies from various families, and some even went deep into the hintend to learn about the yers in the mountains on the east side.


    Du Wei used missions to transfer the core yers away from the battle, guiding them to the Whale Country or staying in the Goblin Cave for special training, so as to avoid eyeliners.


    All the families got information about Du Wei''sst guards and ordinary yers.


    The focus of their attention is mainly on Gaza, Benjeno, Shirley Noel and others and the yers who opened up wastnd in the mountains on the east side.


    In the eyes of these spies, the biggest threat in the silver group is Shirley Noel, Gaza and others.


    Although Gaza and Benjeno are not in Victor County because of the special training for yers, their information has been grasped by spies earlier.


    The counselors of the Rafael family believe that they are Du Wei��s greatest reliance, and they must be hiding somewhere for special training to avoid spies The counselors estimated based on the past performance of several people in the Victor family. Tested their strength.


    As for Shirley Noel, the woman who once apanied Price, one of the five great adventure kings, there are countless information.


    Many of the yers still active around Victor County were also under surveince.


    [Hell''s Chef]''s self-explosive slime has long been famous, and she directly became the most concerned object of spies.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she hardly ever left the city of Victor, she might have been assassinated several times by assassins sent by major families. By then, the shadow area in her heart would really approach infinity, and it would cause all sorts of problems. The suspicion of the big family.


    One or two assassinations and rebirth, and they can still use a miss to prevaricate, ten or eight times will definitely make them realize that something is wrong.


    There are also those yers with special ancient relics and half-orc yers who are freaks in their eyes. They have be the targets of spies.


    Many families participating in this battle have sent assassins to assassinate bright yers.


    ��Wind of Winter��Recently, I don''t know whether I am unlucky or lucky.


    As long as you enter the mountains on the east side to practice leveling, you will be besieged by a group of assassins. At first, only three or two small fish and shrimps came, and the assassins who cameter became stronger.


    Aware of this, Du Wei felt that yers who encountered the same situation as [Wind of Winter] could be a smoke bomb for the real killer. In order to make the major families pay more attention to these information, he also specially distributed the clearing spies and interception to the yers. intelligence tasks.


    [Wind of Winter] The mentality is about to copse recently, as long as you walk out of the forest of shadows, you will meet assassins.


    Passively raised his awareness of vignce. Every time a nearby yer sees him fighting with others, he will squat aside, wait for [Wind of Winter] to die, and then go up to harvest assassins.

 Chapter 302: [Wind of Winter]: I wont do anything anymore, if its okay, dont do it...

    The assassins sent by the major families did note back to report, so they stepped up their efforts.


    For a while, the assassins formed a habit of squatting and guarding the [Wind of Winter], while the yers formed a habit of following the [Wind of Winter] and squatting as assassins.


    In the end, yers and assassins were all showing off, and only [Wind of Winter] was being beaten.


    The information that the major families can get is very little, and most of them are piled up by spies with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and they can only be sent back to Donglin City after painstaking efforts.


    They looked at the pieces of information that seemed to be very precious, but they didn''t know that they were all smoke bombs thrown by Du Wei.


    Sander-Victor and the Rafael family agent who supported Du Wei''s third brother regarded this information as treasure, and formted strategies strictly ording to the above information.


    The strategies to deal with the bronze group are almost all aimed at [Wind of Winter] and those yers who use inferior bloodlines to improve.


    [Wind of Winter], who had no poprity in Blue Star, didn''t know that he had be popr among the major families in this way.


    At the same time, he didn''t know that the negative emotions directed at him had been transferred from Blue Star to thisnd, and he would have to endure far more than the assassination he was facing now.


    If he has a system that can convert other people''s negative emotions into strength, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky now, and keep pace with [Seven des Royal Soul] and others.


    The night before the scramble, Du Wei led a team of hundreds of yers through the Sigma barrier.


    Wolfran felt a slight pain in his head when he saw the mighty team.


    It seemed that the Prior family''s threat level to him was about to rise again.


    This is equivalent to sending time bombs behind one''s back, as long as they are detonated, they will either die or be disabled.


    Recently, Wolfron has been trying to operate in private, trying to use various reasons to manipte the Pryor family so that they cannot pass through the Sigma barrier, especially those silver-level yers who suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    Although Wolfran was not sure whether they were members of the Prell family, it was doubtful that just a few of them were not on the kingdom''s silver rank record list.


    But the Raphael family who supported Du Wei''s third brother was also afraid of Sander-Victor''s strength, so they put pressure from behind, making it impossible for Wolfran to block people at will, especially the silver-level yers with good strength.


    Only half-orc yers whose appearance is too obvious are left outside the Sigma barrier, but the yers have already built an altar inside the barrier, and they can still use teleportation to enter, and they can attack the Sigma barrier at any time , just can''t participate in the battle and enterrge towns.


    ��


    On the day of the battle, a grand opening ceremony was held led by the Rafael family and the Solomon family.


    Many yers started the live broadcast, and the number of people following this battle on Blue Star exceeded one million. The opening ceremony was even trending, and itsted for several hours.


    ording to the current poprity, the game "Homnd Expedition" will soon be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the major first-line mmorpg games.


    The appearance of arge number of magic trainers made the figurines that Asiya put on the Blue Star Market sell very well, and earned Du Wei a lot of Blue Star Coins, although he has not yet figured out how to use the money here , but whether it is put into publicity work or used for other purposes in the future, it will definitely bring a lot of benefits to Du Wei.


    Large online gamepanies such as Goose Field have also noticed this game, but no matter what, they can''t find information about the relevant personnel andpanies.


    They can only start with top yers such as Li He and Shen Lang, trying to contact the game official through them.


    At first, some people just spected that this is another game built by a small team or an independent producer. However, with the further expansion of the map, there are now many voices who believe that this is a game operated by a foreign 3Apany with a small ount , but it is very suspicious that there is no international server.


    Even many overseas yers have heard the news, but because they don''t have a Huaxia ID card, it is difficult to even register for the game.


    Arge number of overseas yers called for the official opening of the international server. Du Wei took this information into his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    It is definitely impossible to open now. If Chinese yers and overseas yers are allowed to develop in Victor County together, it will definitely cause all kinds of riots due to the **** of some trouble-loving ethnic groups.


    While a group of yers seriously discussed the source of the game, some people thought it was a special online game run by an unknown organization or even the government, and some thought it was aliens or outsiders using some kind of ck technology to interact with Blue Star. After establishing a link, in fact, there is a real world over there.


    However, these voices were quickly covered by serious yers. We talk about science with you, and you talk about science fiction with us. If you have such a brain hole, it��s not good to open a book. What are you talking about here?


    Li He and Shen Lang also want to contact the game official, but they can''t do anything, and now that they are devoting all their energy to the battle, they have no time to talk to the public rtions personnel whoe to them.


    ��


    After the opening ceremony, the first game of  is the ck Iron 100-man battle in Group A.


    [Didara], [Kaz] and other yers were "randomly" assigned by Du Wei to this game, and [Tuoer Suo] and his good partner [Children Yuan], who had a strong pressure of the same level, sat on the bench On the bench, it was hidden by Du Wei as a trump card.


    [Smoker] The strategy is preset, and it can only be used in conjunction with members of the Undertaker Guild. However, in the first round of draws, yers from the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association and the Archer Mutual Aid Association upied more than half of the ces. The members of the two mutual aid associations at the bottom of the sequence switched positions, and let the mutual aid association take the lead.


    The equipment of Sander''s troops was uniform, and they shouted slogans when they entered the arena. They looked like well-trained guards.


    Thirty-six melee fighters formed a phnx of spears, and the fourteen remote fighters in the rear were all mystics and healers.


    On the other hand, the yers were scattered and disorderly, some jumped and walked, and some flirted, causing the spectators to roar withughter.


    Their equipmentes in all colors, and they look like undisciplined adventurers.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that their upational ratio is also a bit strange.


    More than a dozen heavy armor healers holding scepters, more than a dozen archers holding crossbow bolts, and a few melee fighters who wandered outside the team.


    What the **** is this, is it a joke?


    What are you doing with so many treatments?


    Could it be that they know how to resurrect, standing behind and catching a few closebat crazily adding blood to revive.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to practice the resurrection technique, even if you really know it, you don''t make fun of your family like this.


    Resurrected over and over again, and died over and over again, the kind of bone-deep pain, can''t bear it a few times, and then bes insane.


    The major families have never heard of anyone using the resurrection technique to continue the battle on the battlefield.


    Sander''s people are full of confidence and feel that they will win this game.

 Chapter 303: [Wind of Winter]: Still coming?

    As soon as the game started, [Didara] took the slime ball and rushed out first.


    The strength of this person has been analyzed by all major families, and his ownbat effectiveness is average, mainly relying on the slime ball surprise attack.


    However, when entering the Sigma Fortress, Wolfram should have checked and detained the slime carried by the Prell family for various reasons.


    Why is this still there?


    Fortunately, Sander-Victor''s followers did not panic. Compared withrge slimes, the slime ball has limited power, and it can be blocked by using the mental shield.


    [Didara] The lone army went deep, throwing the slime ball at the enemy''s formation, sting a burst of mes.


    It worked!


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, ready to reap the lives of the wounded.


    But when the smoke dissipated, he was greeted by unscathed enemies who also raised their mouths slightly.


    This is impossible!


    Why are they not injured?


    Before [Didara] could think about the reason, he was stabbed into a ho''s nest with spears by several soldiers who surrounded him.


    [Didara] died suddenly in less than five seconds on the field. Sander''s followers felt that the yer''s morale would be demoralized seeing the killer''s mace being broken.


    Sander turned his head to look at Du Wei''s avatar who was sitting on the same table with him. Duwei''s avatar remained calm and kept his original smile.


    "bluff!"


    Sander smiled slightly, thinking so in his heart.


    The yers of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Club didn''t care about [Didara]''s life or death, and rushed over screaming one by one.


    "bluff!"


    Seeing the healer rushing over, Sand''s men thought the same way, but they knew that they had made a mistake in their judgment the moment they came into contact with the yers of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Club.


    This kind of group battle has no technical content for the yers of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association. Isn''t it just to fight who is braver? They are not even afraid of backstabbing, but are they afraid of the enemy in front of them?


    Without the leadership of the president [Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier], the crowd did not form any battle formation, and jumped into the enemy group one by one, showing the spiked barrel at the end of the scepter to the enemy.


    At first, Sander''s men were able to resist step by step, but after a round of fearless shocks, their morale dropped sharply, and the formation was dispersed by the yers.


    These people are not afraid of death or pain at all. Even if their bodies are pierced by spears, they will rush to the front, and then show their bays, shing at the vital points of Sander''s men.


    If the health of the yers in the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Society bottoms out, they will throw healing spells at themselves frantically.


    Under the double blow of strong battery life and fearlessness, yers are advancing all the way.


    The back row of Sander''s troops inevitably identally injured friendly troops, and they all released long-range strikes towards the rear yers.


    But the yers in the back row formed by the Archers Mutual Aid Association don''t have so many scruples, they don''t care who the long-range attack they release will hit.


    Where have the major families seen such fighting humans? Everyone in the stands got up one after another, and looked at the yers one by one with the eyes of monsters.


    Du Wei still kept smiling when he saw this scene, but Sander couldn''tugh at this time. His front row was quickly killed, and the long-range camp behind was panicked.


    Some ran to the outside of the field, some sat on the ground in a hurry, and the few remaining Sande''s men on the field wailed and wailed, and the confrontation instantly turned into a one-sided Shura field.


    And the silly third brother who was in the mood to eat and drinkughed loudly, and he didn''t forget to mock Sander: "How dare you send out your troops at this level to make a fool of yourself? Don''t you really know how to write the word shame?"


    The agent of the Rafael family next to the third brother looked downcast. This is not a problem with Sander''s tribe, it is a problem with Du Wei''s tribe.


    Although theirbat literacy is not as good as the well-trained elites of the kingdom, their bravery and fearlessness cannot bepared even by the elites of the kingdom.


    Sander gritted his mrs tightly, and had no time to talk to the third brother Du Wei who was eating and drinking foolishly.


    If Du Wei''s followers were of this quality, then what he would face would be an extremely difficult life-and-death struggle.


    The wailing sound weakened, and the yers had already begun to clean the battlefield.


    They picked and picked the equipment of the dead soldiers, and some of them were even stripped naked when they died.


    Several soldiers who came to watch the battle had dark lines on their faces. They were not afraid of death, but they couldn''t bear to endure such insults after death.


    There are as many as twenty yers remaining, most of whom are members of the Archers Mutual Aid Association.


    [Kaz] and the others hadn''t yed their due strength yet, the opponent was already GG, and the four followed the members of the Archers Mutual Aid Association to take the injured away from the field.


    The agent of the Rafael family roughly calcted that among the remaining 20 people, seven or eight were seriously injured and a dozen were slightly injured. Only the four muscr men were not injured.


    Fortunately, even if Du Wei increases the number of people to fifty in the next round, there will still be a dozen or so people whosebat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    When it was their turn, it was equivalent to fifty against forty. This time, they learned Sander''s lesson, as long as they arrange the battle formation well and don''t get scattered, they still have the strength to fight.


    "Five minutes! I want all the information of those four people!" The agent pointed to [Kaz] and the others, and said to the servants beside him Sander beside Du Wei also cleared the ce Leave the seat during the free time, and don''te back until the venue is cleaned up.


    The first match did not cause serious damage to the field, and after a little cleaning, a small team battle in the bronze group was arranged.


    [Turbo Duck], [Nicole] and [Winter Wind] lead "Little Hanpi" and seven yers into the arena.


    This time, no one in the spectator seatsughed at their attires anymore. Firstly, they had the previous match as a foreshadowing, and secondly, the small team battles paid attention to professional matching. Even on Sander''s side, the ten people''s attires were quite different.


    However, some people couldn''t helpughing after seeing the Kobold Demon Pet.


    Du Wei appraised the opponent''s strength, and all members were at the tenth level of the Bronze Rank, presumably they were all elites who suppressed their strength and were only a thin line away from breaking through.


    The configuration of four fighters, one assassin, three ranged, and two healers can be said to be quite satisfactory.


    Looking at the yers, the three main yers are melee fighters, and the remaining seven are all long-distance upations who have been promoted by using inferior spiritual power bloodlines.


    The healers of the four mages and the three Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Society seem to be mostly long-range at first nce, but anyone who has experienced thest battle knows that these healers wearing heavy armor are all meleebat.


    It was difficult for Sander''s melee fighters to judge who was the primary target.


    "Kill the one in the white armor first." The captain pointed to [Wind of Winter].


    "ording to the information sent back by the spies, that person is the other party''s secret weapon. He usually enters the mountains on the east side alone, and all the assassins sent there never return."


    [Wind of Winter] suddenly changed color when he heard the other party''s words.


    Is the dog nning a special mission for him?


    It wasn''t enough to use assassins to assassinate myself before, but now I need to echo from beginning to end, and make up for myself in the battle.


    Three melee fighters formed a formation and galloped towards [Wind of Winter].

 Chapter 304: 1 one-sided battle

    [Nicole] Seeing them besieging [Wind of Winter], she immediately called the acquainted members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association to kill the other two melee enemies.


    Seeing this, the assassin used the shadow escape technique to sneak into the darkness.


    Thest soldier was closer to the remote, and the remotes behind himunched attacks one after another, blocking the few people who rushed over.


    "Come and help me!" ��Wind of Winter��It is extremely difficult to fight against three people. If it is not for the experience of assassin attacks during this period, it may have fallen to the ground andy dead.


    [Turbo Duck] was about to help, but was stopped by a few people from the Archers Mutual Aid Association, "Go and help [Nicole], we will support [Winter]."


    "Okay!" [Turbo Duck] turned his head, and took "Xiao Hanpi" to kill the long-range enemy.


    The Archers Mutual Aid Association held high the banner of support and blindly shot arrows at [Wind of Winter], if [Wind of Winter] could spare time, they would definitely scold those archers for generations.


    I don''t know who it is, but in the live broadcast room of the yers who watched the game, there was a barrage of "Happy to hear~".


    Then the essence of human beings went online, and arge number of repeaters followed suit. "Happy to hear and see" almost upied the barrage list in the live broadcast room of all spectators.


    Seeing this, the two healers set up a mental power barrier to illuminate all the long range inside, and the remaining soldier also shrank in.


    They didn''t expect the shields to be able to withstand the attacks of the crowd, they just wanted to procrastinate for a little longer, and after [Wind of Winter] was dealt with, they would use numbers to suppress the yers.


    If this method is used to fight against ordinary yers, it may still work, but it will be a fixed target in front of the yers of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association who follow [Doctor Yang].


    They learned the battle mode of [Doctor Yang], and they were all very good at zero-distance sting. One of the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association put the energy crystal in the front of the scepter on the shield, and then gathered all their spiritual power on one point, just like [Yang] Physician] did as he faced the spar on the Jinguo Bridge.


    "This fluctuating energy! He''s going to explode himself!"


    A healer of Sander''s tribe was terrified and his mental power was shaken.


    Originally, this blow would break the barrier at most, but because of his restlessness, the explosion not only broke through the barrier, but also caused a lot of damage to the people hiding inside.


    The soldier at the front thought he could withstand the impact. He took most of the damage with his body, and the armor on the front melted into molten iron and stuck to his body.


    "Ah! my eyes!"


    The intense pain on his face made him ignore the wounds on his body, and his two hands with only bones left pped back and forth on his **** cheeks.


    The crysted only a few seconds before he fell silent.


    The long-distance in the rear was also ufortable. The three archers suffered injuries in many ces, and their main weapons and equipment were also damaged.


    The healer who poured all his mental power into the shield spat out a mouthful of blood, but the healer who was distracted was able to avoid the bacsh because he withdrew most of his power.


    The self-destruction yer is equivalent to one for one while seriously injuring other enemies.


    The rest of the yers broke through the smoke and charged towards the seriously injured people.


    "Xiao Hanpi" was very timid at first, deliberately slowed down his running speed, and fell behind everyone, but seeing that the opponents were being bombed miserably, he immediately regained his spirits.


    Shouting loudly, he rushed to the front, waved the military shovel in his hand and pped the dead warrior.


    The less injured healer recovered and immediatelyunched a mental deterrent to the yers who were closer.


    [Nicole] felt the threating, and subconsciously evaded it; the yers of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association hesitated for a moment, and then moved forward after sensing the mental fluctuation; only the [Turbo Duck] holding the happy sword Completely shielded the negative influence, has been sprinting towards them at full speed.


    "what happened?!"


    The healer looked at [Turbo Duck] in disbelief. This kind of mental attack should be very effective for soldiers, but it has no effect in front of him.


    The woman who used a full set of closebat was also very strange. Bronze-level mental deterrence was used on humans who did not have mental power. Even if the spirit did not copse, she would be in a trance for a while, but she only avoided it slightly.


    This is equivalent to Faye using a general control system big move, which can stun the enemy for at least ten seconds or longer, but some people whoe here are 100% immune to magic, and some are 80% resistant. Almost negligible.


    The others chose to retreat early when they were injured, and only the healer remained in ce doubting life at this time.


    He has no power to parry when he is approached, without having practiced qi before. [Turbo Duck] cut off his head with a sword, and then opened the magic silver bracelet to take away all his equipment. He does this a lot.


    The naked, headless corpse copsed to the ground.


    The archer took out his dagger and fought hand-to-hand with the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Society who were catching up.


    When the ck iron group yed against each other, the audience noticed that these people had dual development, but after all, the ck iron rank is low and some of the aborigines also found the wrong direction when they were young, and only started to practice another kind when they grew up. Human beings with strength are those who are not proficient in anything in the end and are eliminated by society early.


    However, it is really rare to be able to practice two-way cultivation to the bronze level.


    Sander threw the information in his hand to the ground.


    Such important information has not been collected. I really don''t know what those spies are doing.


    In fact, this is not entirely to me the spies.


    One is that most of the closebat of dual practice among yers has not reached the stage where they can release secret techniques at will.


    The number of magic swordsmen like [Seven des Royal Soul] is rare, and most melee professional yers are like [Turbo Duck], using mental power as auxiliary energy to open the magic silver bracelet, at most it is to support a There are very few spiritual shields that can enchant weapons, and there is not much difference from the appearance.


    The second is that Marcos has limited energy. Most of the long-range yers who choose to practice the secret method are looking for other yers to guide the introduction of Qi method, or even have not practiced Qi method at all, and thebat power that can be disyed with Qi method is very limited.


    The only ones who can really tell from the appearance that they are dual practice are the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Society who hold scepters and wear heavy armor, and most of them have opened up wastnd in Whale Country some time ago, and a few of them have appeared in Vic. Many counties are also diluted by arge number of yers, so they all appear in the report as key observation objects, and because these people''s characteristics are only dual practice, and the ranking is quite low, they have slipped through the and been collected information. ignored by personnel.


    The assassin was still looking for an opportunity in secret. Taking advantage of the smoke and dust covering the field, he got behind the blind-firing archer andunched a surprise attack on them.


    With one hit, the assassin cast Shadow Escape again, but when he wanted to make a move again, he found that the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Society held **** scepters with [Turbo Duck] and [Nicole] and cleaned up his sixrades.

 Chapter 305: Its just training

    Eight against four.


    Ah no, it''s seven against four now.


    [Wind of Winter] died honorably after holding three people for two minutes for the team.


    One of his arms was cut off, and he was cut in many ces, but the most deadly one was the arrow that pierced his heart.


    The three turned their heads panting, and looked at the archers with grateful eyes.


    They thought they were quick enough to get help from the enemy, but they found that all their teammates had been killed, and the hidden assassin fled.


    [Turbo Duck] Did not give the three of them a chance to surrender, so they took the lead and chopped it up.


    [Nicole] She didn''t show her strength when ying long-range, and now the duel fighter finally has a ce to use.


    The weapon she used was the gauntlet, which was the only piece of equipment she had exchanged from the goblin artisan with all her contribution points, and the defensive essories were all standard weapons.


    She used her mental power to influence the other party''s thinking at close range, and suddenly felt a momentary trance when the opponent swung the sword. When he recovered, the short [Neko] had already got into his arms, and the gauntlet hit him hard. On the chest, the triangr iron thorns protruding from the joints pierced through the breastte, piercing him directly.


    The **** iron spike was withdrawn, and the triangr wound was extremely difficult to heal, and arge stream of blood gushed out.


    The soldier looked at his chest in disbelief. His armor was carefully crafted by the craftsmen of the kingdom. How could it be so easily broken.


    The number of enemies is reduced by one more.


    The only two remaining fighters were in disarray.


    The assassin, fleeing alone, had given up the fight and ran to the border shouting surrender, only to receive no response.


    He looked desperately at the audience with indifferent eyes on the viewing tform.


    Well, there is no surrender mechanism, those words are used to coax them into ying.


    The assassin turned his head to look at the two teammates who were surrounded, and after they were killed, he was left alone.


    As the saying goes, he fought to the death and lived to the death. His small universe burst out in the predicament, and his throat cracked his lungs. It''s a pity that the sound can''t be used as an output tool here, but it has attracted the attention of the shooter instead.


    The shooter of the Archers Mutual Aid Club was looking for a vent for the death of his teammate just now, and now seeing him roaring from the border, he found the target in an instant.


    "That''s the one who killed my brother!"


    One raised his hand to activate the crossbow, and the other followed suit and shot an arrow at the assassin.


    Although anger can stimte the potential of human beings, it will also reduce the IQ of human beings. The assassin forgot to use the shadow escape when charging, and became a living target for the two.


    Although the members of the Archers Mutual Aid Association are known for their backstabs, they still can''t even hit a moving target running towards them from a ce hundreds of meters away without any shelter.


    At this time, just think of him as a teammate and avoid shooting as much as possible. The two imagine him as a teammate, and the arrow can avoid the straight line of the assassin''s sprint.


    The assassin didn''t know what they were thinking, and when he saw the two shooting arrows, he deliberately dodged left and right to avoid it, but this made him bump into the missed arrow, causing the assassin to catch several arrows with his body.


    "Mistgrass~ Our move is very good, as long as we don''t aim at him, we can shoot~"


    An archer who thought he had unearthed the wealth code decided to aim and shoot ording to this routine.


    The assassin''s body endured several arrows without falling, until he was hit by an arrow in the knee, and then he fell to the ground like a dog eating shit.


    The two archers gradually approached him, and came to him to make up the knife on the head.


    Convinced by the defeat of the two who had predicted his position, the assassin went peacefully to the Land of Elysium.


    But if he knew the truth, he didn''t know if he would be so angry that he would cheat the corpse in ce.


    On the other side, thest two fighters were desperate. Not only were they suppressed in number, but their aura was also gone, and they were quickly picked up by several yers.


    Du Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He originally thought that the bronze group was the yer''s weakness, but he didn''t expect that with the promotion of the members of the Neigui Mutual Aid Association, it would be a crushing game, and the situation was easier than the ck iron game.


    Each person in the ck iron group gets one point, each person in the bronze group gets two points, and each person in the silver group gets ten points, which means that even if Du Wei in the silver group losespletely, he can still win the battle.


    Sander had aplicated expression on his face. He nced at the agent who came with him, and then at the agent of the Solomon family sitting in the chairman''s seat.


    Even if he wins the next game, he has no chance of winning, so there is no need to y in the game.


    The chubby Royer family agent seemed to see Sander''s thoughts. He blew away the mist on the tea and took a sip, then stood up and said to the Solomon family agent, "Sander is ying as a nobleman. How can the calcted points bepared with those of the civilians, I think that as a nobleman, his points should be five times that of the civilians."


    Du Wei suddenly turned his head to look at the agent of the Royer family. This kind of proposal should not be mentioned sooner orter, but it was made when they were about to lose, and the intention of targeting it was too obvious.


    The gold-level coercion spread from Du Wei all over the audience.


    Those who originally wanted to help or quarrel shut their mouths tightly, and there was a sudden silence in the room, all of them turned their attention to Pence Solomon, the agent of the Solomon family.


    Pence''s two guards released the breath of the same gold level, dispelling Du Wei''s coercion.


    "Huh~" Burns said with a chuckle How can the lives of our nobles bepared with those of the untouchables, as it should be. "


    hehe!


    Du Wei sneered in his heart. Under the background of this era, the nobles who only had status really took themselves seriously.


    That is to say, most of the former powerhouses have fallen. Otherwise, in this world where the power of extraordinary people far exceeds that of ordinary people, unless they have the power equal to their status, no one will submit to power.


    "Presumably Doug Victor has no objection to this."


    Pence asked a seemingly fair question, but who would really care about Du Wei''s opinion.


    Kent Raphael, who came with him, looked at Du Wei. He wanted to help speak, but he was afraid of the despotic power of another Raphael family agent and Pence Solomon.


    Du Wei patted him on the shoulder and smiled at everyone, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the sword has no eyes on the field, and my followers will not show mercy because of your noble status."


    Du Wei deliberately put the emphasis on the words "noble status".


    lose?


    What about losing?


    He came to participate in this kind of highly partial battle, and he didn''t have the fluke mentality of being treated fairly after winning.


    Even if they win all the way and win theurel crown, those so-called big nobles will find other reasons to embarrass themselves, and they will turn their faces in the end.


    The reason why I came to participate is mainly for training, to provide yers with a ce to fight with stronger natives, to warm up for the situation they will face in the future, and to show the strength of their own people. The family will definitely retreat in the face of difficulties, and those who still want to make troublee over to touch it.


    It just so happens that I can justifiably release a new main line, guide yers to attack from both sides, and attack the Sigma barrier.


    At that time, the eastern provinces will be quickly annexed, and the negotiating capital on the table will not be limited to a corner of Victor County.

 Chapter 306: What is the relationship between the Gray Moon Alliance and them?

    Sander closed his eyes and rested his mind, and did not fight Du Wei. All he had to do now was to preserve his strength, calm his mind, and prove himself with his strength after ying.


    [Pickup Soldier], [Doctor Yang] and [Director Ma] came to the preparation room to prepare for the next silver group battle.


    The chubby Royer family agent privately ordered the servants to prepare the best equipment for Sander.


    Sander changed the yers in the preparation room, and the three of them entered the arena wearing brand new equipment.


    Sure enough, it was three melee fighters, but it was somewhat different from Du Wei''s expectation.


    As far as he knew, Sander had four silver-level final guards under hismand, but he was apanied by two pdins from the church.


    This may be the change that Sander made to the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association. When he saw [Doctor Yang] appearing on the stage, he showed such a smile.


    It''s just that [Doctor Yang] didn''t take the lead this time, but let [Director Ma], who was equipped with squat knee pads and inner ghost ring, stand in front.


    He and [Pickup Soldier] outnked Sander and the others from the other side.


    The two pdins lit up their shields to protect Sander. The dark red light formed a protective film to wrap the three of them inside. The energy released by this thing is different from spiritual power. It looks like it is using the power of gods Created energy shields.


    "Their tactic is one to protect two, [Director Ma], you are responsible for creating loopholes."


    [Pickup Soldier], who heard the conversation on the viewing tform, naturally understood the intention of Sander''s formation. As long as he can survive to the end, the yer side will be considered a loser.


    In this regard, yers who didn''t know the truth scolded the dog nning in the forum, thinking that the nning was too easy for the yers to win, so they set up a new level.


    What?


    You ask what Du Wei thinks about the yers scolding the nner?


    What do you think, the yers are scolding the nners, is it me Du Wei!


    From his own point of view, Du Wei also felt the yer''s righteous indignation. Only a dog can do this!


    At this moment, Pence is the real nner of the dog, so it is right to scold him.


    Of course, there are also a small number of yers who speak out for the n, thinking that it is reasonable for those big nobles with dark hearts to do such a thing, otherwise, wouldn''t it be forcibly lowering the intelligence of the npc.


    Is it necessary to n and make a bunch of NPCs who will only go crazy, shout "I''m so mad! I''m so mad!" but don''t use their brains at all to be happy?


    However, such voices were quickly drowned out by arge number of scolding voices. Sometimes the truth is like this, and it is only on the side of a few people.


    Others only care about their own game experience, and they will spray if they are unhappy.


    But in Du Wei''s view, the two parties actually have the same goal, and the real dark ones are those big nobles.


    Back on the battlefield, Sander can win this game as long as he guarantees that he will not die.


    The aura disyed by the two pdins beside him waspletely different from that of the previous misceneous soldiers. They were obviously ready to sacrifice before going on the field.


    [Guide Horse] Going forward without hesitation, he rushed to the front of the three of them.


    Sander is waiting for the battle. He has been observing the three yers. From the outside, they don''t look like those guys who will explode themselves, but they can''t be taken lightly. Who knows if they have other suicide tactics.


    The ring of the inner ghost is put on, and the water flows around [Ma Guidance].


    yers who have observed Pdin battles know that the power they use will not cause elemental damage, that is to say, in this battle, [Horse Guide] will not receive elemental reactions from the outside world.


    Seeing the water flow, Sander frowned slightly. This didn''t feel like spiritual energy, but more like the power of the ancient gods.


    That��


    Is that an ancient relic?


    Almost all the ancient relics scattered among the people are in the hands of adventurers. Nobles and royals don��t pay much attention to objects with ordinary or even bad effects. Once they appear with good effects, they will be coveted by nobles, so adventurers only hang on their lives. They will only take it out for use, and the ancient relics are well hidden by them on weekdays.


    However, in the army and nobles, ancient relics are controlled by a few powerful people.


    Just like this battle, the Sand Department has never brought out a single ancient relic.


    As soon as he saw the water ring of [Guide Ma], he became interested, and so did the nobles on the stage.


    Sander clenched the red gem on his chest, ready to activate its characteristics at any time.


    [Horse Guide] Integrating singing and dancing rap into his running movements to stimte the ring of the inner ghost. During this period of penance, he has mastered the trick of running to activate the ring of the inner ghost.


    In the future, he will no longer need to stand up to output, and dance square dances awkwardly.


    If all the members participating in the battle were included to watch the battle, the yers who belonged to the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club in the spectator seats would definitely cheer for [Director Horse].


    After the [horse guide] finished thest movement, the water flow on the inner ghost ring spurted out, passed through the spiritual shield, and surrounded the three of them.


    Sander was startled and then felt a warm healing power lingering all over his body.


    The pdins on both sides were even more shocked. The water flow could directly break through the shield and act on themselves. There is only one possibility. The method used by the other party does not belong to the category of spiritual power, it is an ancient relic with special characteristics, and subjectively No intention of hurting them yet.


    But what about this healing power?


    Could it be that he inspired the wrong ancient relic, or used the wrong method.


    "Look over there! Look over there!"


    Just when the three were in doubt, the voice on the viewing tform woke them up.


    Sander heard the reputation and looked, and the agent of the Royer family was pointing in another direction frantically.


    He then turned his head to look, at this time [Doctor Yang] hadpleted charging, and a dark red light ball like a ck hole condensed in the front of the scepter. "not good!"


    The two pdins hurriedly turned around, facing [Doctor Yang] with the defense center of the shield.


    The time he used it on the outskirts of the city before, before directly hitting the enemy, everything around him evaporated.


    Focusing on one point now, I don''t know how much damage it will cause.


    Burns-Solomon, who had always been calm, also showed a serious look on his face.


    Standing on the viewing tform, he could clearly see every movement of ��Doctor Yang��. Didn''t that person use the signnguage of the Gray Moon Alliance just now? It seemed like he was singing a spell.


    Could it be that the Gray Moon Alliance still has this kind of means, and the mystic mages can arouse such powerful energy with their usual signnguage? !


    Pence remembered that apart from the assassins, there were indeed a few deeply hidden mystics in the Gray Moon Alliance, and they would only act under certain circumstances.


    Those guys also have connections with the Victor family in private?


    Don''t they know that they are in opposition to the young master of the Victor family?


    It''s really an old birthday star who hanged himself, looking for death!

 Chapter 307: Eternal Flame Vengeful Heart

    Pence suppressed his anger and thought about it calmly. He couldn''t be fooled by the situation in front of him. What if there was something hidden in it, wouldn''t it be that he fell into the tricks of Young Master Victor and cut off the Assassin Alliance cultivated by himself.


    He called a servant and ordered his servants to investigate the rtionship between the Gray Moon Alliance and Du Wei.


    The red beam of light in the field instantly submerged the three of them, and it didn''t take long before breaking through the shield.


    The moment the beam of light collided with their shields, the entire arena was shaken.


    The nobles present were all moved, and they all stood up and looked towards the center of the arena.


    The hundred mystics who are responsible for maintaining the enchantment of the arena below are fully focused on preventing the energy from leaking out and hurting the nobles.


    ��Doctor Yang��I didn''t stop until all the energy was poured out.


    He knelt on the ground and looked at his masterpiece. On the opposite side of the field, the two mystics responsible for maintaining the barrier had already vomited blood and died.


    This shocked all the Bronze and above Transcendents present. Even if the barrier in the field was hit by a golden fifth-level Transcendent, it could not be shaken. At most, it would hurt one or two people who maintained the barrier. The attack of a silver-level transcendent actually directly killed the two of them.


    In the center of the field, the shields of the two pdins had melted into a puddle of molten iron.


    When the red light disappeared, the three of them were covered in bruises. If it weren''t for the excellent quality of the armor they were wearing, they might have died long ago.


    [Doctor Yang]''s equipment can at most withstand the energy spilled out once or twice, but the opponent''s can actually resist it head-on.


    In addition to the effect of the equipment, the three of them also thanked [Guide Ma] for the ring of the inner ghost, and the healing effect also yed a lot.


    [Director Ma] The three people were suspended in advance not because there was a problem with the cooperation between him and [Dr. bedding.


    Just when the three of Sander were thankful for being cured by the [horse guidance] water flow, a dense rain of me arrows fell in the sky.


    [Pickup Soldier] is not a single-minded master. Since her hit rate is low, she can make up for it with numbers. During this time, she deliberately learned therge-area rain of arrows that can only be activated with the secret method.


    On top of her head, a huge secret magic formation was spread out and suspended in the air. [Picka Soldier] Every arrow that passed through the formation would turn into dozens of magic arrows wrapped in sparks.


    The me magic arrow drew a perfect arc in the air, and finallynded on the three people wrapped around the inner ghost ring. The arrow itself did not cause much damage to them, but the ensuing evaporation effect did. Prating arcane damage.


    A puff of hot air rose from the skin of the three of them, as if they had been sshed with boiling water without any dead ends.


    The three of Sander made a spiritual link before the battle, and the two pdins will take the initiative to share part of the damage for him.


    Although this wave of operations saved Sander''s life, it caused a fatal blow to the two pdins.


    Sander hastily reached out and took out the red gem, holding it tightly in his hand, and while the two pdins were still conscious, he gave them thestmand: "Protect me!"


    The two pdins received the order to sacrifice themselves before they died, and transformed into the power of protection to cover Sander.


    Sander first turned into a burning man, his skin was burnt and oily, and then the power of the me quickly contracted, being suppressed on the eyes and hands, and his dpidated skin returned to what it was before being attacked by [Doctor Yang] Unharmed state.


    That is, the equipment is almostpletely destroyed, leaving only a pair of underpants to cover up.


    "Hey, I still want to recycle their equipment."


    [Pickup Soldier] pouted, reluctantly looking at the piece of equipment fused into metal bumps.


    "I have identified these materials. I have never seen these materials before. If I bring them back, they will definitely make good equipment."


    [Guide Horse] Consoled.


    "Really? Really?" [Pickup Soldier] eyes lit up.


    "Do you think I don''t exist!" Sander red at the two, and threw purple mes with both hands, bombarding them.


    [Horse Guide] Dodging the attack, seeing Sander on fire, burst into ecstasy.


    "Isn''t this delivered to the door by myself~"


    The Ring of the Inner Ghost was triggered, and it torrented towards Sander again.


    Sander tried to dodge, but the healing feature of the ring of inner ghosts would automatically follow the target, turning halfway and chasing Sander who was dodging.


    Fortunately, Sander practiced the Qi method, and he has umted a lot of experience in fighting for many years. There are also ways to deal with this kind of attack that automatically locks the enemy.


    While dodging, he counterattacked [Horse Guide], this time he did not throw mes randomly, but opened his hands, touched his fingertips, and then locked [Horse Guide] through the diamond-shaped area between his thumb and forefinger.


    The purple me that was sent out again also had an automatic guidance function. [Director Ma] did not pay attention to the rear after dodging. The purple me that turned back stuck to his body, which also triggered the evaporation effect.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Even if the pain perception is only 5%, the sudden onset of the slight burning sensation throughout the whole body is still hard for [Guide Horse] to guard against, especially some sensitive parts.


    At the same time, his San value dropped to 2%.


    Moreover, an explosion urred at the ce hit by Zihuo, the armor on his back waist was shattered, and the bone was visible in the wound.


    Sander seeded in one blow, thinking that [Director Ma] had lost hisbat effectiveness.


    But when he turned his head to face the [Pickup Soldier], his whole body was once again in a state of evaporation.


    "Young man, turning around before killing the opponent is a bit crazy!"


    [Director Horse]''s voice sounded behind him.


    Sander looked back at him in disbelief, "How is that possible! If you were hit by my purple fire, even if you didn''t die, you should have passed out from the pain. No one in the world can withstand that kind of attack!"


    If this trick is hit on the natives, it will indeed be like what Sander described, and the undead will also fall into aa due to the severe pain.


    His ancient relic: [Eternal me Vengeance] can lock on the target that is hostile to him, and after hitting it, he will give the opponent a double blow in mind and body.


    [Guide Horse] As a senior yer, he has suffered countless mental tortures here. Since he experienced the baptism of the Purgatory Demon, his mental tolerance has been raised to a level that ordinary people cannot match.


    What about the remaining 2% of the pseudo-san value attribute that Du Wei set for the yer?


    Even if the san value is zero, even if it is negative, [Director Ma] can bear it now.


    Unless the mental damage caused by Sander can directly make the san value drop below minus thirty, reaching his zero point, then Du Wei will definitely kick [Ma Guidance] off the line immediately and let him go out of battle.


    Otherwise, the spiritual damage caused by the enemy to him will at most cause him to have negative emotions, and he will definitely not go crazy or insane.

 Chapter 308: silver vs gold

    As for physical damage, it is even less of a problem for yers.


    As long as you don''t die, you can move freely anywhere you can move, and most yers have already gotten used to the 5% pain.


    The me of Eternal me''s Vengeful Heart will not be extinguished until it burns out the opponent, which means that he will die sooner orter.


    Although the current [Guide Horse] has not realized it yet, he cannot ignore the double persecution of evaporation and burning for a long time. After hitting two water waves in a row, he chose to remove the inner ghost ring and equip it with squat knee pads .


    Now Sander has a general understanding of the characteristics of the ring of the inner ghost. As long as his body is on fire, even a drop of water from the ring of the inner ghost will trigger the evaporation reaction.


    When he uses the Heart of Eternal me Vengeance, the mes in his hands and eyes cannot be extinguished, and the water will evaporate, so he can only continue to dodge.


    But this time when he wanted to jump away, his knees suddenly softened, and he knelt and slid on the ground.


    Sander didn''t realize what happened for a while. He looked down at his disobedient legs, but he couldn''t stand up anyway.


    Several streams of water hit him one after another, and his skin was dry and cracked by the evaporation reaction again and again, and the white smoke that came out turned into a blood mist.


    Sandery on the ground screaming, struggling and rolling, trying to relieve the pain in this way.


    [Pickup Soldier] Standing outside the range of the squat knee pads, shoot arrows at Sander continuously to interfere with his actions.


    [Doctor Yang] recovered from a weak state, but the previous trump card cannot be used again in a short time. Even if it can be used, his armor cannot withstand the bacsh of that kind of attack.


    Next [Doctor Yang] can only be used as a meat shield to slow down Sander''s actions.


    Sandekar has been in the tenth rank of silver for several years, and he felt a little loose in the battle just now. He gradually released the blessing power that kept the pdin in his body, and recovered again.


    After struggling for a while, the effect of squat knee pads is also slowly weakening.


    Sander rolled to avoid the arrows falling from the sky, and stood up slowly.


    [Instructor Horse] Seeing this, he gritted his teeth and did a squat, and used the characteristics of the knee pads to suppress him again.


    Sander felt his knees go limp for the second time. This time he witnessed the whole process of [Instructor Horse]''s ability to activate, andbined with the changes in himself, he probably guessed the characteristics of the squat knee pads.


    He squatted down following the action of [Director Horse], instead of kneeling directly on the ground, he did the same squat as [Director Horse].


    [Horse Guidance] Squat back and jump to keep a distance from Sandra.


    Sander also jumped forward following his movements, keeping a distance from [Horse Guidance], and because of his stronger strength, the jumping movements were bigger, and the distance was shortened by a lot.


    [Horse Guide] Don''t dare to jump at random anymore, start squatting backwards.


    Due to the pressure transmitted by the knees, Sander couldn''t follow along as in normal actions, and the distance was opened by [Horse Guidance].


    Sander gritted his teeth, trying to resist the characteristics of the squat knee pads, but when he tried to stand up, he was attacked by a rain of arrows from [Pickup Soldier].


    This series of attacks once again interfered with his actions. Sander could only resist the damage and continue to try. After trying more than ten times in a row, the shackles showed signs of loosening slightly, and his rank gradually moved towards the gold rank in the process. promote.


    [Horse Guide] Watching Sander stand up step by step while retreating.


    "No way, sir! Breakthrough on the spot? Do you want to do a second transformation?"


    Sander actually broke through the bottleneck at this moment and stepped into the golden rank. The increase in strength made him break away from the shackles of the squat knee pads, and slowly stood up.


    [Director Ma] Seeing that the squat knee pads had failed, he took off the knee pads, stood up and ran towards the two of [Doctor Yang].


    The increase in strength recovered a small part of Sander''s injuries. He stood firm, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the three of them.


    Three silver battles against gold, under normal circumstances, it can be said that there is no chance of winning.


    But Sander had just made a breakthrough, and was seriously injured, so everyone still had room to fight.


    Unable to allow him to continue recovering, [Pickup Soldier] intervened with Arrow Rain, interrupting Sander''s self-recovery state after breaking through.


    [Doctor Yang] exhausted his mental strength to heal his injuries, stood in front of [Director Ma], and became the main force to fight Sander.


    "Treat me." [Doctor Yang] said to [Director Ma].


    "The healing water of the inner ghost ring will hang on your body for a while. His main attack method is fire, which doubles the damage when hitting you. It''s not good to heal you now."


    [Director Ma] looked at [Doctor Yang], and treated him without the first time.


    "I can''t control that much anymore. My current injury will affect my actions. It''s good if I can temporarily recover mybat power."


    "Okay, okay."


    [Director Ma] Seeing the urgency of the situation, this is the only way to go. He danced and released healing water to restore [Doctor Yang]''s injury.


    The me that Sander hit on him before has not been extinguished, and is still eroding the body of [Director Ma] bit by bit, UU Reading .uukanshu. While releasing the water flow, the evaporation effect will also act on himself.


    Bursts of white smoke rose from [Guide Horse]. From the yer''s point of view, the pain was reduced to the limit. Although it was painful, it was still bearable.


    But the nobles on the field didn''t know the yer''s characteristics. They only thought that this person was a real man who could heal his teammates in severe pain even when he was about to die.


    "Interesting, there are a lot of strange people under Duge, but it''s a pity that their lives are not long." Burns narrowed his eyes and looked at [Director Ma] and [Doctor Yang].


    ��Doctor Yang��has recovered from his injuries and returned to full health, but his mental strength is low, so he can only use melee methods to fight against Sander.


    "Put on the cloak!" [Pickup Soldier] reminded behind him.


    [Doctor Yang] understood instantly, took out the red cloak and put it on.


    "What is this for?" [Director Ma] I don''t know why.


    "Just look at it~" [Pickup Soldier] pressed the new crossbow into the magazine.


    [Doctor Yang] yed with the scepter in his hand, and attacked Sander first.


    The [Pickup Soldier] behind him fired his crossbow and shot several arrows towards the back of [Doctor Yang].


    [Doctor Yang]''s attack was false, when Sand was about to block, he swung his cloak and turned sideways.


    The arrow passed through the cloak, and when Sander noticed it, he was less than half a meter away.


    With such a short distance, Sander has no time to dodge.


    The arrow pierced into the flesh, and the front end exploded inside Sander''s body, sshing pieces of **** flesh.


    He covered the wound, spit out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground.


    "Bastard!" Sander squeezed the word out between his teeth.


    He pushed again and again in severe pain, and the wound emitted a rancid smell.


    "Damn! The arrow is poisonous!" Sander angrily pulled the arrow out of his body, but it was toote, and the toxin had already flowed into the whole body along the blood.

 Chapter 309: You think too much

    How could Sander, who had finally been promoted to gold, give up easily? Now even without the support of the Royer family, he can still win a ce in the Houliwater Kingdom by virtue of his own strength.


    The premise is that he can survive this battle, even if he loses, his future is boundless.


    But the lessons learned from the previous battle had already told him that the great nobles on the field would never allow anyone to survive this battle as a loser.


    Moreover, it has been several minutes since he was promoted to gold, but no one has offered him an olive branch. This already shows how serious the current situation is for him, and those people are watching with cold eyes.


    In their hearts, they must all hope that they have an additional gold-level general under theirmand, but they also know that Sander still has his own power at the moment. If he casts an olive branch now, it is equivalent to fighting against the two big families of Royer and Solomon. This kind of thing can only be negotiated in private.


    As for the Royer family, since the defeat of the Victor family, they have been suppressing Sander. From his scrawny appearance, it can be seen how unbearable his life was in the past.


    And now that he is promoted to gold, he has the confidence to turn the tables. If he survives, he will definitely hate the Royer family. Even if he throws an olive branch now, it is useless. , Dormant in the family, if one day the Royer family is in trouble, not only will he note forward, but he will also be an internal hidden danger.


    Sander recovered from the daze, thinking of all the good things that might happen to him in the future.


    To be promoted to rank, tomand one party, to own his own fiefdom, and to win a nobledy to reach the pinnacle of life.


    Thinking of this, he broke off a crossbow bolt he held in his hand, and now he must make a quick decision, so that he might still have time to detoxify himself.


    [Doctor Yang]''s scepter fell, and at the moment it was about to hit Sander''s head, it suddenly fell into nothing.


    The ck shadow above the head gradually erged, covering the sky of ��Doctor Yang��.


    Sander, who didn''t know when he jumped into the air, formed fists with both hands, andnded on the top of [Doctor Yang]''s head with mes. A sound of bone cracking came to his ears, and at the same time, white mist rose from his body. This is the ring of the inner ghost. The vapor effect of is triggered.


    Can''t fall, can''t fall.


    [Doctor Yang] also had his own beliefs. He lowered his body and took out a bottle of mental power recovery potion bought at the Secret Tower of Vig City and drank it, then forced Sander''s fist away.


    Although the recovery potion made by Du Wei can temporarily restore a certainbat power for the yer, it is actually a potential overdraft potion, and it will cause many side effects after the effect ends.


    It''s okay to fight in the wild on weekdays, but after the battle, it enters a weak state, and it can be recovered as long as it is resurrected by suicide.


    However, death is about to withdraw from the scramble battle, which cuts off the way for the yers to use suicide to eliminate the side effects, so the yers will never drink those potions until thest moment.


    As for advanced alchemy potions without side effects, those things are not only luxury essories for yers, but also consumables that are difficult to make for alchemists in this world. Du Wei can''t make them for the time being, and yers can''t find them if they want to buy them way.


    The efficacy of the medicine gradually took effect, and the red gem on the top of the scepter used by [Doctor Yang] was activated again. Sander, who had suffered that kind of attack once, trembled all over his body, and he quickly withdrew his hands and retreated.


    ��Doctor Yang��Don''t give him a chance to escape, he formed seals in his hands while chasing after him.


    Sander saw [Doctor Yang]''s signnguage clearly while retreating. He understood this, which meant: "Haha, you are an idiot, just fool around and you will take it seriously."


    Seeing the other party''s signnguage suddenly, Sander was a little dazed, not knowing why the other party suddenly said this to himself in signnguage.


    Could it be?


    Could it be!


    Does he have other ns? The previous attacks were all cover-ups! !


    Sander quickly raised his head to confirm the movements of the other two.


    [Director Ma] just witnessed the unexpected cooperation between [Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier], and the expression on his face remained at that moment, full of surprise and excitement.


    ��Pickup Soldier��There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was still excited that the cooperation just now worked.


    But this was interpreted by Sander as they had already made arrangements for the follow-up attack.


    Can''t be fooled, can''t continue to dodge.


    The attack of the guy in front of him was a false move, and if he thought about it carefully, if he released that move at such a close distance, he would definitely be wiped out as well.


    Seeing that he has silver-level strength at a young age, he must be a genius. Since he is a genius, how can he not cherish his life so much.


    Hehe~


    It turned out that they wanted to trick me into avoiding it, and then use the traps they had prepared to ambush me.


    Sander thinks he has insight into their thinking, although such a short time can''t make Sander figure out what kind of arrangement the three of them have made But this does not affect his next move. In the right way, a feint attack can be easily resolved by confronting it head-on.


    Thinking of this point, Sander no longer dodged, and rushed towards [Doctor Yang], ready to give him a head-on blow.


    [Doctor Yang] I was a little surprised, I don''t know why the other party gave up struggling suddenly, but it was just what he wanted.


    The front part of the scepter pierced Sander''s chest and exploded at zero distance, and huge energy came out one after another.


    "At this time, you still want to lie to me!"


    Before the triumphant smile on Sander''s face faded, the red light had already prated his body.


    The dark red light passed through his body, bombarding the energy shield on the edge of the field.


    There was an unbelievable look in Sander''s eyes, and he stared nkly at [Doctor Yang] who was swallowed up by the red light.


    for...why...


    Why would this person risk his life to die with himself?


    So the handprint he just made was a thousandyered routine, making himself think it was a fraud, but in fact he wanted to end himself in this way.


    Those are not important anymore, what is important is what kind of soup and medicine that kid Dug Victor gave them, so that the genius in front of him can do nothing for him.


    [Doctor Yang] The rune armor on his body trembled slightly, and shattered as the red light gradually bloomed.


    Sander was first sted with a big hole in his chest, and then his entire body was gradually swallowed by the dark red light.


    Before he died, pictures shed in his mind. There were pictures of working hard to fight for the position of Patriarch when he was a child; A majestic picture.


    However, all of this hase to naught, disappearing along with his body.


    The first silver-level three-on-three elite battle ended, and the yer side won with two survivors.

 Chapter 310: vague memory

    "Oh! I won!" Kent Raphael, who was sitting next to Du Wei, got up excitedly and shouted in a very gaffe.


    Du Wei covered one ear, tilted his head and nced at him.


    Kent Rafael shook Du Wei''s arm frantically, "We won! We won! Your little brother is so strong, he actually fought gold with silver!"


    "Ah, I know, I''m watching."


    Du Wei withdrew his arm and looked at his uncle''s remains that had turned into a mass of ashes in the field, with mixed emotions in his heart.


    Just now, Du Wei, who witnessed his uncle''s death, recovered part of his previous life''s memories. The development of this world has many simrities with the game he designed.


    Uncle Cheap''s pastpletely appeared in his mind. The character''s experience setting was all written by Du Wei, but now it has turned into reality and appeared in this world.


    Du Wei looked around at everyone present, and vague memories came to his mind. He can now identify the identities of some people. Except for what he learned from his experience in this world, most of them were added by him in the game. settings.


    Although Burns, the agent of the Solomon family, is still only a small character in the family, he will grow into the patriarch of the Solomon family through a series of events in the future, and has the power to overthrow the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    His second brother Rum Victor, who temporarily surrendered to him, is also a ruthless character. Although the current Rum does not show his true nature, this is just a superficial forbearance, secretly nning how to rise again.


    In the Solomon family, only a few people saw Rum''s ambition. If this guy hadn''t hitched up with a much-loved eldestdy in the Solomon family, he would have been executed by Burns and others.


    Due to the appearance of Du Wei, the course of history has changed. Rum, who was supposed to suffer in the dungeon of the Solomon family for a period of time, was released early, allowing Burns to be used as a puppet to fight for the ownership of Victor County.


    Another person who caught Du Wei''s attention was Kanti-Stan who was sitting not far from him.


    As thest member of the Stan Star family, Kandi held a very valuable ancient relic in his hands, but due to some reasons, it has not been taken away by other nobles.


    Du Wei cast an identification spell while looking at the old butler Bud next to Kanti.


    As expected, the disyed information only shows that he is the old steward of the Stan Star family. No wonder the yers are not interested in him. It seems that he still has the means to deceive the ancient relics.


    Noticing Du Wei''s gaze, Bud''s eyes drifted away. He had a feeling that he was being spied on by the other party, so he subconsciously covered the ruby ??ring on his right thumb.


    The excited Kent gradually regained hisposure. He looked at the angry eyes cast by the other nobles, and sat down obediently again.


    However, I was still secretly happy. If I made the right bet, after Du Wei won the battle, I might be able to win the favor of the Patriarch who looked down on me. The inner side of the Barrier of Mar ruled a safer and more prosperous city.


    The agent of the Royer family looked ashen, smashed the tea cup in his hand to the ground, and left the scene angrily.


    There is nothing about him here anymore, even if Du Wei loses the battle in the end, it has nothing to do with him as the loser.


    Unless Du Wei can pass all the way and be the final winner, then maybe he and several otherpanies may jointly attack Victor County. But seeing this situation, the Solomon family will definitely send out family elites. No matter how desperate and fearless Du Wei''s subordinates are, they cannot beat their family''s hundreds of years of umtion.


    In his mind, Du Wei has already yed out all the elites in this round. One of them died with Sander, and the other is still being burned by the mes of Yongyan''s vengeance, and he will die in a short time. There will no longer be such a powerful subordinate to fight. Even if he can barely survive the next round, it is absolutely impossible to beat the second brother supported by the Solomon family.


    [Pickup Soldier] Confiscated Sander''s equipment residues and ancient relics, and carefully picked out the waste that had been turned into iron lumps and melted into the ground and put them into the magic silver bracelet.


    The agent of the Royer family also wanted to return the ancient relics dropped by Sander, but Burns sternly refused on the grounds that all the spoils belonged to the victor.


    The battle just now severely damaged the field.


    The owner of Donglin City, another agent of the Raphael family, announced that thepetition was suspended, and the second battle will start after the workers have restored the venue.


    The yers originally thought that there would be a truce for a while, but the agent of the other team in Group B immediately announced their withdrawal from the battle after seeing the brutality of Du Wei''s subordinates.


    At the same time, the make-up teams in Group C also announced their withdrawal from thepetition under the maniption of the Solomon family behind the scenes.


    Donglin City Lord looked at the dying [Director Horse] on the field, pondered for a moment  and changed his words.


    "It''s too time-consuming for the workers to repair the site, why not let my big imperial master do it."


    Behind the city lord, a golden-ranked transcendent stepped forward.


    The Great Imperial Object Master is an advanced profession of a mystic, and he is very good at controlling objects. The work of repairing the venue is easy for him.


    In less than half a minute, the arena was restored to its original state, and the yers were told that the second round ofpetition was about to begin.


    In the minds of the great nobles, this was undoubtedly a head-on blow, which caught Du Wei by surprise.


    In fact, the yers also hope that thepetition can be carried out and ended quickly, otherwise there is nothing to do here, and if it is dyed until the next day, it is not known whether there will be time to participate at that time, and the quota that has been grabbed for nothing So wasted.


    Although the full-server mission of the battle released by Du Wei has additional rewards for the participants, the bulk is the full-server reward after the mission is won.


    Those who can be selected are all top yers belonging to the major guilds. There are almost no lone wolves, and a few sporadic lone wolf yers are also simr to [Turbo Duck]. They have close cooperation with major guilds, and everyone is very happy Obeying the arrangements of the several guild leaders, in order to ensure thebat power of the yers on stage, all the injured yers in the previous round chose tomit suicide in order to make room for yers in better condition.


    When the ck iron group entered the arena, the nobles who were waiting to see Du Wei''s troopse out of embarrassment were surprised to find that no one in the team was injured. They vaguely remembered that in thest ck iron group fight, Du Wei''s men Not only a few people were seriously injured, but many yers were slightly injured.


    Du Wei''s third brother, Trande-Victor, is the other side of thepetition. He was stunned by the previous battle. Fortunately, the organizer has a way to quickly repair the venue and not give the yers time to recover. His subordinates were in perfect condition to fight against Du Wei''s men who were still injured.

 Chapter : Reply 1 to update the question

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    First of all, since March, when I didn��t have a minimum ie guarantee, I haven��t stopped updating for a day, and it��s not 1,000 words per chapter. Each chapter is at least 2,000 words. When I had a minimum ie guarantee, I updated at least 4,000 words a day. Intermittent outbreaks of the next big chapter update.


    This book has been thrown away early, I really don''t want to disappoint the book friends who are still reading it, so I didn''t cut it.


    But now, if a book is ordered for less than 500 at the starting point, there is no guarantee after three months on the shelves, and the monthly ie of spending time writing this book is less than 200.


    Dear book friends, I am also a human being. I have to work and eat every day, and I spend all my time updating this book. Am I still alive?


    If one day I can really make money by writing books, then I will definitely update it. In order to guarantee a minimum of 1,500 yuan, I can spend 3-5 hours a day to update 4,000 words a day, and I will continue to burst out.


    real!


    Not to mention too much!


    If I can write a book and earn 5,000 a month, I will be full-time, but now I don��t even have a few hundred when I don��t have a guarantee... I really spend a lot of time updating this book. I guess this book is not finished yet, so I will finish it first .


    Finally, I would like to thank everyone who supported the original version. I will try my best to code the words. In order not to disappoint the book lovers who have seen the updated two chapters, I will update the 4000-word chapterter today.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this reading record (reply to the update question), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 311: The most suitable ancient relic for [Pickup Soldier] (4,000 characters)

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    But all the yers on the field were obviously full of energy, and there was no one injured.


    ording to the rules of the battle, substitutes are only allowed toe on the field if a member is killed. If a participating member is only injured, even if there is only one breath left, he must be carried up on a stretcher.


    In thest battle, there were many wounded among Du Wei''s remaining twenty or so subordinates, but now there is no sign of any wounded.


    "It doesn''t conform to the rules." Trinde Victor said.


    Everyone understood, and turned to look at Du Wei.


    Du Wei pouted, "Where is it against the rules?"


    "What about your injured subordinates? ording to the regtions, unless they die, they are not allowed toe on the bench."


    Trand questioned Du Wei.


    Du Wei waved his hand and asked the yers to carry out the body of the yer who had justmitted suicide.


    In order not to show his feet in front of the nobles, Du Wei temporarily kept the corpses of the yers and let everyone enter the waiting time for resurrection.


    For the yers, this special rule is added to the detailed rules for participating in the battle, just like the death time in other games, but it only takes effect in the battle. This situation ismon and most yers can understand .


    The nobles were shocked when they saw the wounds of self-killing with knives on the corpse. It really wasn''t a good thing for this man to take back Victor County. He was so ruthless that he ordered his subordinates tomit suicide in order to win the battle in exchange for recement members. ying ces.


    The third brother Tnde sped the armrest of the chair involuntarily with his fingers, no matter how stupid he is, he can now see how extraordinary his younger brother is.


    Even if he, Trander, was so cruel that he made his subordinatesmit suicide, they might not be willing to sacrifice their lives for it.


    But Du Wei''s subordinates were so obedient that theyy down neatly without the lord giving orders on the spot.


    It is conceivable that these people were all prepared to die before they came, and many of them were only slightly injured, which did not have much impact on theirbat power, but they still chose tomit suicide.


    This scene not only calmed down the nobles present, but also the opponent''s legion.


    They don''t have such a high level of awareness. Joining the army is just to make a living, and I heard that thispetition can choose to surrender before participating, but obviously the right to surrender is only in the hands of the nobles they belong to, not soldiers like them. hands.


    Originally, everyone was a little timid because of this reason. In addition, they were all facing elites, and the momentum of Trander''s subordinates was gone. In addition, the elite team led by [Smoker] cooperated very tacitly. The battle for the iron group ended in just a few minutes. Not a single yer was left on the Trande side, and there was almost no loss on the yer side.


    The opponents in the bronze group were not much better, and Trander''s subordinates became apleteughing stock, and even the agent of the Raphael family who supported him left the field angrily.


    They thought they would be facing a group of remnants and defeated generals, but it turned out to be a powerful force with better equipment and more vigorous momentum.


    After two games, nd''s defeat was a foregone conclusion, and the agent of the Rafael family didn''t want to waste the precious silver-ranked knight.


    However, Pence ordered that he could not withdraw from the game. To put it bluntly, such a rule was to use the Rafael family to weaken the yer''s strength.


    Don''t want to waste the family''s precious silver-levelbat power, Donglin City Lord finally ordered his subordinates to transfer three silver-level death row prisoners from the dungeon, and told the death row prisoners that if they can win thispetition, their sins will be pardoned.


    In the silver group are [Pickup Soldier], [Ghost Shadow from Heart], and [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The condemned prisoners who confronted them didn''t even have any weapons in their hands. The three of them walked into the arena wearing prison uniforms and pulling iron chains. One of the mystics inside got a low-quality weapon after several strong demands. The scepter, coupled with the ease with which the yers won the first two games, made everyone underestimate the enemy a lot.


    But winning is the only hope for the prisoners on death row. Their consciousness ispletely different from that of the corps that wear the title of sergeant every day to show off their might. They tried their best at the beginning of the game and used all their housekeeping skills to fight against the yers, catching everyone by surprise.


    One of them was a huge man with a height of two meters. He swung the iron chain in his hand and formed an absolute area of ??three meters around his body. Ordinary people would be scraped off arge piece of flesh if they touched it a little.


    At first [Seven des Royal Soul] didn''t care, seeing the giant man rushing towards him, he blocked it with an ice wall, but was sted into ice **** by the opponent''s blow.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] was blown away by the air wave, and jumped up the moment it fell to the ground.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I wanted to help, but ording to the system prompt, if you spread your wings in front of a group of nobles, your reputation in the kingdom will be greatly affected. In order to keep your reputation, he can only hide his wings temporarily. Run to support instead.


    A prisoner on death row had been eyeing him a long time ago. When [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was about to support him, that person turned the gravel on the ground into sharp stone darts and threw him at him.


    At first nce, Chad thought that he used both mental power and Qi method, but the conversion of gravel into darts actually used the principle of exposing the aura, grinding irregr stones into the shape of darts.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Swinging the sword quickly, thinking that his intensive sword skills can immediately catch all the hidden weapons flying towards him like a golden bell cover.


    As a result, after a short operation, only two darts were blocked, and the remaining seven or eight darts all hit the knees, elbows, ankles and other joints.


    Fortunately, his armor was strong enough, otherwise he might have lost his ability to move at this time, copsed on the ground and became the target of mermaid.


    "Cut!" The death row prisoner failed to seed with one blow, and then sneaked into the darkness to look for the next opportunity.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Although his rank isparable to his, but the death row prisoner can tell from the battle just now that this guy is very immature. If he is not well equipped, he has now be a corpse.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] After experiencing the attack just now, he felt a little guilty. Although his armor took off the darts, there were obvious damages at several connecting points, which made him dare not move forward recklessly. There is movement around.


    At this time, the [Pickup Soldier] was being chased by a death row prisoner who used his mental power to condense a long knife. She threw an identification technique in the past. The rank of the person who came was silver, and he seemed to be the weakest in the team. One of them, in terms of physical fitness, was also a bit worse than the other people present, and even himself.


    It wasn''t until after the fight that [Pickup Soldier] discovered the strangeness of this person.


    Like the yer, he is a dual-athlete cultivator. It should be spiritual power to reach the silver level, but the Qi method also has the bronze level.


    Although he is inferior to others in terms of speed and physical strength, the long knife condensed by spiritual power has the power to split gold and stone.


    At the beginning, [Pickup Soldier] still wanted to rely on his physical advantage, give up the distance advantage of weapons, and finish him in meleebat, but only suffered one injury to dispel [Pickup Soldier]''s idea.


    The attack trajectory of the spiritual long knife wielded by the other party could not escape the eyes of [Pickup Soldier] at all, just when she thought she could easily escape the long knife attack, a sharp pain came from her back.


    The long knife transformed from mental power turned into a long whip, which was drawn on the [Pickup Soldier]''s back.


    This single blow shattered her rune leather armor, and the red swelling like a cannon rapidly expanded along the whip marks on [Pickup Soldier]''s back, and the feedback with dual physical and mental attack attributes quickly rushed into her The brain of the [Pickup Soldier] was dizzy from the shock.


    That kind of mental power fluctuation is actually not bad for [Pickup Soldier], but it can definitely be regarded as real damage to her mental blow if she smashed the fine leather armor in just one blow, regardless of her negative mental impact. No matter how strong your tolerance is, you can''t resist this kind of damage.


    "This is in exchange for my contribution points saved for four full days." [Pickup Soldier] Withdrew a long way, took off the leather armor, and stared nkly at the gap in the rear.


    "Hmph! That''s all it is." The death row prisoner thought that his double attack had seeded, and hit [Pickup Soldier] mentally.


    If Sander is not dead now, he will definitely remind the death row prisoner that the person in front of him is definitely not stimted by the mental damage of the mental power whip.


    [Pickup Soldier] The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and he silently took off all the equipment in front of the condemned prisoner.


    The condemned prisoner scratched his head, not understanding the intention of [Pickup Soldier].


    Could it be that this girl has been stimted, has fallen into chaos, and wants to use her body to seduce herself?


    Other people in the field also noticed the reaction of [Pickup Soldier], and they all cast puzzled eyes.


    The aristocrats in the spectator seats thought that the plot was going to take a turn for the worse, and they were going to change from one kind of meleebat to another, and all of them showed gentlemen''s smiles for this moment.


    Putting away the equipment, the [Pickup Soldier] wearing only a four-dimensional dress held Yongyan''s heart of vengeance, and rushed towards the prisoner with fire all over his body, "Return my mother''s money!"


    [Pickup Soldier] After appraising this ancient relic, he knew all the information about it, and it was easier to use than Sander.


    [Rating: Samsung]


    ��The Heart of Eternal me Vengeance��


    [Introduction: The me core exudes a dark vengeance, which can convert the user''s hatred into the power of me. ��


    [The power of fire will be released through the eyes, and when it is attached to the hand, it can attack by touching and throwing. ��


    [When it is attached to the feet, it can be sprayed out as energy, improving the mobility of the user. ��


    [When it is attached to the whole body, the surrounding creatures will suffer from the mes. ��


    [As for how much damage the user can inflict with Vengeful Heart, it depends on how deep the hatred in the user''s heart is. ��


    [At the same time, as long as it is hit by the fire of revenge, no matter how small the me is, it will not be extinguished before it burns out the contact object. ��


    [Note: The me cannot be transmitted indirectly. If a third party touches the burning object, the previous rule will not be followed. ��


    [Erosion degree: 265%]


    The moment she jumped up, mes shot out from under her feet.


    The figure of [Pickup Soldier] shed past, and the death row prisoner didn''t even see her afterimage clearly, and many ces on her body were already on fire.


    "Ahhh!" The death row prisoner quickly pped the ck-purple me on his body, but the more he pped, the more intense the me burned.


    Looking at the death row prisoner lying on the ground howling, [Pickup Soldier] didn''t step forward to make up the knife, it would be too cheap to kill him directly, only being gradually engulfed by the mes like now can ease the anger in [Pickup Soldier] heart.


    [Ghosting from the Heart] is in a hard fight, and after the opponent disappears, he can find his gap every time tounch a surprise attack. Most of the armor on [Ghosting from the Heart] has been destroyed, and several exposed skins have also been destroyed. The skin was torn apart.


    If this continues, he will have to spread his wings and disy his flying ability.


    "Tatatat~" The sound of footsteps reached [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and when he looked back, the person who came was the [Pickup Soldier] who had just dealt with a death row prisoner.


    Thetter jumped up, and a leather bag packed with white powder fell out from the bottom of her skirt and exploded in the air.


    White dust covered [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and a transparent figure slowly emerged.


    After previous battles, when [Pickup Soldier] recognized the profession of Shadow Assassin, she conceived countermeasures. She ordered her members to use animal fur to make several leather bags, and then collected arge number of leather bags from the stone wood in the gray stone forest. The stone is ground into powder and put into it to be used as a shadow bullet.


    "Cough cough cough! Whose ashes are you picking up?" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] fanned away the white powder in front of his eyes, and coughed.


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his big eyes, "It''s not your family anyway."


    The Shadow Assassin felt that he had been discovered, and began to retreat, trying to distance himself from them.


    [Pickup Soldier] The mes exploded under her feet, pushing her behind the assassin, her hands brushed the back of the assassin lightly, two explosions sounded, the assassin flew upside down from the smoke and dust, and finallynded on her face, rubbing it far away.


    This battle can be said to be that the [Pickup Soldier] alone beat the two death row prisoners to the ground.


    Even Du Wei on the stage looked at [Pickup Bing] differently. He originally thought that [Pickup Bing] was a scam who fell into the eyes of money.


    Now it seems that this little scumbag and Yongyan''s heart of revenge are a perfect match. Every time you sacrifice an expensive item in a battle, you can inspire a huge amount of hatred, and then rub the unknown enemy on the ground .


    "Hey? Your dress is not bad, it won''t catch fire, it''s an ancient relic, right?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] noticed the four-dimensional dress of [Pickup Soldier], and voted for an appraisal.


    "I''ll go! No wonder you don''t always see you wearing a magic silver bracelet. This equipment is nb!"


    Seeing the attributes of the four-dimensional dress, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] was amazed.


    "By the way, where did you take out the smoke bomb?" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] smiled wretchedly  and raised his eyebrows towards [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] Only then did he wake up. Just now, his head was dazzled by anger, and he was only thinking about how to subdue the death row prisoners and torture them, forgetting to hide the four-dimensional dress.


    But it doesn''t matter now, she and [Doctor Yang] are already silver-level, and the guild strength is also in the top ten in the whole server. There are very few people who can beat them, and they are not afraid of being coveted by others.


    The most important thing is that she has already bought the official figure, and her soul is bound to this ancient relic, so she no longer has to worry about losing this ancient relic.


    As for [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]''s cheap face, she has long been immune to it.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 312, the most suitable ancient relic (4000-word chapter) for [Pickup Soldiers]), and you can read it next time you open the bookshelf arrive!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 312: Wuhu takes off~

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    The giant man who had been entangled with the cold [Seven-de Soul] on his weapon for a long time suddenly felt a warm current rushing from behind him. He looked back suspiciously. At this time, the me of revenge released by [Pickup Soldier] had arrived. As he approached, several small fireballs hit his lower back, and the scorching breath rushed in one after another, knocking him back a few steps.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] Hurriedly jumped back, distanced himself from Juhan, "Damn it! Don''t push him to my side."


    "Ah~ Mistake, Mistake~ Next time I will hit from the side." [Pickup Soldier] apologized to [Seven des Royal Soul] without sincerity.


    But he ndered repeatedly in his heart, "Hmph! It''s really troublesome to cooperate with these scoopers, but I still cooperatefortably with Lao Yang, and I neverin about such things."


    The giant man looked at his lower back and tried to extinguish the mes, but his left hand was also infected with the inextinguishable me of vengeance.


    He turned his head to look at his teammates. At this time, the other two were already dead or disabled. Seeing their condition, they should have tried various methods to extinguish the mes, but none of them worked.


    The giant man made a decisive decision, swung the iron chain with his right hand, and cut off his left hand. At the same time, he turned into a hand knife and dug out arge piece of burning flesh from his lower back.


    The three yers swallowed their saliva unanimously when they saw his actions. Only a very small number of yers could do this kind of violent action.


    The [Pickup Soldier], who was still full of resentment just now, was startled by his action, and the mes faded by 70%, and now only a cluster of small mes are left smoking in his hands.


    "A bunch of trash!" the giant man cursed.


    Now he was alone against the three of them. Looking at the situation, apart from the slight internal injury of the magic swordsman who fought with him a few times, the other two were only slightly unstable.


    Forget it, I didn''t think they could make much contribution at first, and being able to consume some of their energy for myself is considered the best use of everything.


    In the process of fighting just now, the giant man watched part of the fighting process between the two from the corner of his eye. [Pickup Soldier] can use mes to elerate, and his mobility is the best among the three, and the magic swordsman in front of him also has With excellent evasion awareness and superb body skills, let''s start with the other melee fighter who seems to be the weakest. Presumably he also consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now.


    The giant man swung the iron chain and made a feint towards [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The reaction is slower, and it can only use the ice wall to block passively. At the same time, it will move its body sideways, for fear that the ice wall will be smashed directly, allowing the opponent to fight close to itself.


    Although he seemed to be slightly injured at this time, his mental strength was almost exhausted, and he could only fight hand-to-hand if he continued to fight. [Seven des Soul] who had seen the fighting power of a giant man did not think he could He has the upper hand in meleebat, and if the giant keeps pestering him, he may be the first yer to fall in this battle.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing the right time, he released mes towards the path of the giant man. Although the current mes of revenge have almost burned out, as long as they hit them, they can cause continuous damage. If you want to destroy them, you must continue the previous one This kind of sacrifice operation, and then dig out the burning flesh and blood from the body.


    However, the mes that were sent out hit the ice wall, and the figure of the giant man disappeared from the sight of the two of them.


    What about people?


    [Pickup Soldier] Turn your head to search for the target.


    If the giant man attacks himself now, he can only concentrate all the mes on the soles of his feet and use the real-oiling tactics on the soles of his feet.


    "Dang!" There was a loud noise, and [Pickup Soldier] looked for the sound.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] is trying its best to resist the attack of the giant man with the long sword in his hand.


    no! Why is iting towards me? The battle just now obviously consumed the least amount of energy.


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t figure out why the first target of the giant man''s attack was himself.


    The giant man wrapped an iron chain around [Ghosting from the Heart]''s long sword in the first blow, and then pulled him along the way, trying to pull him into his arms, and then he hugged the man in his arms and killed him to finish him off.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Feeling the huge pulling force, he let go of the long sword directly. The long sword was thrown out by the giant man, and the inertia made him take two steps back.


    The giant man frowned and looked at ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��.


    How can we let go at this time, shouldn''t we wrestle with each other?


    Didn''t he dig his own grave as a swordsman without a sword? Have all swordsmen be so undignified these days?


    The giant man only thought for a moment, then waved away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and put all his attention back on the battle in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter, that''s fine.


    For a swordsman without a sword, it is not easy to solve him.


    Just when the giant man swung the iron chain and was about to smash the undignified swordsman in front of him with one chain, a shocking mental force struck him, catching him by surprise.


    What the hell, I have only been imprisoned for a few years, has the times outside changed?


    Now why is everyone engaged in dual training.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Use mental power to disrupt the opponent''s thinking, and then pull out a second weapon after a sessful blow.


    scepter? !


    Seeing the weapon [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] took out backwards, the giant man looked bewildered.


    Even if it is a dual practice, it doesn''t mean that a swordsman can master the secret spell.


    No, isn''t that magic swordsman a lesson from the past, but isn''t this the patent of people with extraordinary talents, and now two of them jumped out at the same time.


    Is it because I really can''t keep up with the times, or is it because I was lucky today and met two at once.


    Think about it, it should be thetter, otherwise I won''t have the chance to be released if I win this time.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Recite the incantation silently, and shoot out a series of me bombs, bombarding the front of the giant man.


    The giant man quickly opened his air mask to resist the attack, then approached further, and waved an iron chain with one hand to create a wave of air in front of him.


    The shock wavended on [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]''s mental power shield, causing his center of gravity to be unstable.


    Seeing that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was about to fall to the ground and be fish on his chopping board, the giant man showed a triumphant grin.


    Killing a genius in the cradle is definitely more refreshing than killing an unknown pawn.


    "You have nowhere to escape, unless you can fly!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] also felt that he was going to die this time, but when he heard the giant man''s words, he subconsciously spread his bat wings, and then flew into the sky, reaching a height that the giant man could not reach by jumping.


    What? !


    Really can fly! !


    Not only the giant man, but even the nobles present were shocked.


    This kind of form transformation is no longer something that can be done with spiritual power In their eyes, only the demons have such means.


    "Is he a vampire?!"


    "No, the fighting form of vampires is not like this, and... and vampires will definitely not be able to pass the inspection of barrier checkpoints, they cannot enter the interior of the kingdom."


    "This, this seems to be a demihuman."


    The nobles talked one after another.


    "Wuhu takes off~"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Flying in the air, taunting the giant man standing on the ground looking at him stupidly.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 313 Wuhu Takeoff~) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 313: awakened memory

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Pence''s eyes were sharp, and he seemed to see something, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Haha~ I didn''t expect it~ I really can fly~!" [Ghosting Congxin] received a reminder of the change in the friendliness of the power the moment it took off.


    Now that this is the case, there is no need to hide it anymore, it is better to use this state to do a big job.


    The nobles turned their heads to look at Du Wei, and someone shouted loudly: "You are actually raising demons in your family."


    Du Wei nced at the shouting nobleman, and said disdainfully, "Idiot with no knowledge at all."


    "Who are you calling an idiot!" The man stood up, blushing and shouting thickly.


    "Huh!" Du Wei sneered, ignored the ipetent and furious idiot nobleman, and turned to the old **** to exin to the field: "Everyone with spiritual power can check for himself, whether his energy fluctuations are consistent with the holy The knights are somewhat simr, that poweres from the gods, and someone just said that it belongs to the demon n, is this considered sphemy?"


    At this point, Du Wei turned his head to look at the nobleman who had just yelled loudly. The nobleman lost his temper for a moment, and cast an inquiring look at the attendant with spiritual power beside him.


    The attendant nodded slightly, the noble was sweating profusely, his legs and feet were limp, and he slumped on the chair.


    "Go back and pray to the gods sincerely." Du Wei didn''t continue to argue with him, and ended the matter with a light sentence.


    What Du Wei really cares about now is the sub-human race mentioned by a certain noble just now. If this world ispletely consistent with his game settings, then yers like the long-tailed [Dragon Sauce] should be ssified as sub-human races. If the winged [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] insists on being ssified, it can be regarded as a member of the sub-human race, so strictly ording to the definition of the demon race in the three major kingdoms today, he can indeed be ssified as a demon race .


    Because in the purebred war hundreds of years ago, the three royal families divided the sub-human race into the demon race for their own benefit, and they were expelled from the territory of the three kingdoms early on.


    Later, a hundred years of brainwashing was carried out on the people, and the concept of sub-race was gradually downyed. Except for a few great nobles and royal families, many people may have never even heard of the name sub-race.


    Today, within the territory of the Three Great Kingdoms, female demi-races can only be seen deep in the mansions of some royal families and top nobles with special hobbies, and the uses of those demi-races can be imagined.


    When Du Wei screened the yers, he had already anticipated the current situation. He also guessed that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] might be ssified as a sub-human race, and thenbeled as a demon.


    But this guy''s luck is too bad. In Du Wei''s view, luck is also a part of strength, so it is necessary to focus on training him, and pull him over to participate in a battle. As long as he doesn''t show his wings, he won''t be exposed, and he will take some risks. It''s not a bad idea to put him and a few sub-race yers with inconspicuous appearance.


    Du Wei, who already thought he would be treated unfairly, had already thought of remedial measures.


    If any demi-races are really exposed, they will act hard, and they will not admit that they know about it.


    He also showed that he could be subdued for the sake of righteousness, and killed the exposed yers afterwards, and then asked the nobles to conduct a random inspection of the remaining subordinates to confirm that there were no other sub-races mixed in.


    Hehe~ Even if there is no such thing as sub-human race, they will definitely find other reasons to deny it.


    Thispetition made Du Wei recall a lot of memories from his previous life. Some things that he had a vague impression of and didn''t care about became clear. When he designed the game, he referred to "Cthulhu Mythos" .


    Before that, he always thought that he had never read books rted to "Cthulhu Mythos", so he deliberately made up for it.


    Now it seems that there may still be hidden mysteries that he has not solved. He has forgotten so many things before, and he has no sense of disobedience.


    Back on the court, some nobles didn''t believe in evil, and still wanted to stop thepetition and directly punish Du Wei for defeat.


    As a result, before Du Wei could speak, the matter was stopped by Siwa Rafael, the lord of the east city.


    "In such a sacred arena, how can it be said that it will be terminated, and everything will be discussed after thepetition."


    If the game is really called off, it will definitely be regarded as a victory for the Trande-Victor side.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether they win or not.


    One is that Siwa-Raphael does not want to invest in the family elites for Trinde-Victor topete for the lordship of Victor County.


    Second, as one of the three great nobles, the bloodline of the direct line promises a thousand gold, since he said he won and released him, he would definitely release him.


    The problem is that this giant man is powerful, insidious and cunning, and if he is released, he will definitely continue to stir up troubles near Donglin City. He agreed to let the three death row prisonerspete for guilt, and he did not intend to let them leave the arena alive, but for Solomon. Save the family''s face and help them weaken the yer''sbat effectiveness a bit.


    Seeing that Siwa, the lord of Donglin City, had such decisive words, Burns did as he wished and did not stop the fight.


    And based on Pence''s knowledge, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the man with the bat wings was a sub-human, so he also wanted to see how strong Du Wei''s sub-human was.


    In addition, Du Wei''s sudden rise is full of mysteries, but if the subordinates he recruited are all demi-humans, it will be over. After all, there are very few records about demi-humans in the kingdom, and theck of them means infinite possibilities.


    During this period of time, ording to the information reported by the spies, there were indeed many suspected sub-human activities near Victor County. At first, Pence didn''t pay attention to it, but now the rtionship between the two is finally connected. This may be his sudden rise. If he can figure out the key, he can also follow the example of Du Wei and develop a powerful sub-race army.


    "It''s a fart! There are demons here! Send the city guards to destroy the demons!"


    The giant man stood in the field and pointed at the [Ghost Shadow] flying in the sky and shouted.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Now there is no time to talk to that yelling giant on the ground In just a few seconds, his kingdom prestige list was repeated between admiration and hostility like an electrocardiogram After jumping, messages popped up from the background one after another, making him dazzled.


    Looking at it, the various nobles in the Houliwater Kingdom now have different opinions on him. Some of their reputations have risen rapidly, reaching the level of reverence, while some have fallen below the red line and have fallen into hostile rtions.


    [Pickup Soldier] and [Seven-de Royal Soul] saw that there was no movement in the spectator seats, and took advantage of the giant man''s unpreparedness, theyunched a sneak attack on him from both sides at the same time.


    Ice and fire intertwined, and the giant man barely escaped the attack, "Shameless!"


    "Ghosting! Don''t be in a daze!" Seeing that the two of them still couldn''t block the giant man''s retreat, [Ghosting Congxin] began to urge [Ghosting Congxin] toe and help.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 314 Awakened Memory) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 314: 3 of us are awesome

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Put aside the matter of prestige for the time being, rush over to help the two siege and kill the giant man.


    [Pickup Soldier]''s fire of vengeance was exhausted, so he could only take out the bow and crossbow from the bottom of the four-dimensional skirt to shoot. Seeing that she no longer used mes, the giant man focused his attack on [Pickup Soldier] instead.


    Seeing that he has be a target, [Pickup Soldier] shoots while running, it doesn''t matter what the arrow will hit, the important thing is that he must run fast enough.


    For a time, the duel of life and death turned into a race of life and death.


    [Pickup Soldier] who chooses Jungle Archer as an advanced ss is more flexible than other sses at the same level, but often rushes over his head or bumps into obstacles because his speed is too fast and his dynamic vision cannot keep up.


    If it was deep in the town or among the mountains, she would never dare to run at full speed, but in this t and unobstructed arena, [Pickup Soldier] no longer had to worry about the problem of dynamic vision, and the calf was faster than the wind sword hero.


    The continuous crossbow in her hand was used by her very chicly. Whenever she found an opportunity, she would turn around and shoot seven or eight arrows blindly. Cong Xin was not very friendly, 99% of the arrows missed the giant man, but 79% of the arrows almost hit the two of them.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked at the other 20% of the arrows stuck in [Ghosting from the Heart], and once suspected that [Pickup Soldier]''s weapon had the feature of automatically locking teammates.


    The [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], who was heavy with arrows, ran to the corner cursingly to recuperate. For the giant man who was on the line of life and death, he didn''t think he was a fool who didn''t cooperate well with his teammates.


    But the behavior is not like a loophole deliberately released to confuse oneself.


    The giant man who couldn''t figure it out no longer thought about it, and the current situation still required stability, so the four-person cat-and-mouse became three-person cat-and-mouse, until the giant man was convinced that he would definitely not be able to catch up with [Pickup Soldier], so he chose to give up. Turning around and rushing towards [Seven des Royal Soul] ended the farce.


    After arge circle, the giant man finally returned to the original point.


    When he thought about it, although [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] seemed to be recuperating from injuries, if he was his target, the other party would definitely take off immediately.


    [Pickup Soldier] Without the me, I thought I had lost the ability to escape, but after chasing for a long time, the only piece of useful information confirmed was that this guy was the fastest of the three.


    Returning to the original situation is also the result that the three yers most want to see.


    Except for [Seven-de Royal Soul], no one in the field can face the giant man head-on. [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] may be able to calm down, but the problem is that his mental quality is too poor and his skills are not good. If you are fighting, it won''t take long for you to make mistakes, otherwise you won''t be forced to spread your wings and fly to the sky to avoid them.


    [Pickup Soldier] Not to mention, no one can match her rhythm except [Doctor Yang], the consequence of letting her pull is that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] gets 20% of the arrows in the body for no reason, and the giant man doesn''t want to y anymore What a game of cat and mouse.


    The long sword sliced ??through the air, making a piercing sound.


    Bing Ling was created out of nothing, like an iron arm protecting [Seven des Soul], blocking the giant man''s fierce attack.


    In this round of reincarnation, the giant man didn''t take advantage of the slightest advantage, but the energy of [Seven des Soul] has recovered a lot.


    As a magic swordsman, the process of transforming mental power into elemental energy is like the energy tankmon in many games. It is different from the spiritual value of the mystic. An energy fluctuation that recovers more quickly but has a lower reserve.


    It must cooperate with the correct breathing rhythm to exert its full strength. The current [Seven-de Royal Soul] has only mastered the basic use method, and does not know how to control energy. It often blows out all the energy in a single brain.


    So every time you fight for a while, you have to rest and adjust your breath for a while.


    The giant man who doesn''t know this point only thinks that [Seven des Royal Soul] still has a lot of spiritual power, far from the zero point of exhaustion, so he never dared to be too aggressive when attacking, which gave [Seven des Royal Soul] Soul] provides a chance to recover.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and [Pickup Soldier] interspersed with each other from time to time to interfere, and started a war of attrition with the giant.


    The giant man''s severed arm and lower back were bleeding all the time, and if he continued to consume it, he would surely die. Being cornered, he had no way out, and finally began to fight hard.


    He seized the moment when [Pika Soldier] cut into the sneak attack, sprinkled the blood from the severed arm on her face, and narrowed her eyes.


    [Pickup Soldier] He reached out to wipe his face in a panic, and the giant man seized the fleeting w and mmed his chain at her.


    "Be careful!" [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] shouted out two words anxiously, and saw the iron chain around [Pickup Soldier]''s waist, taking her flying out.


    When the giant man wanted to use the inertia to throw the iron chain on [Seven des Soul], he found that the [Pickup Soldier] who should have fallen into aa wrapped the iron chain around his arm and refused to let go.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seizes the timing of the giant man''s sneak attack on the [Pickup Soldier] tounch the ice thrust, and the ice surges forward along the tip of the sword, piercing the giant man''s back.


    "Bloom!" After drinking the [Seven des Royal Soul], a blood-red ice flower bloomed from the giant man''s wound.


    The icy cold force flowed through his body along with his blood, and the giant man knew that he was helpless, so he let go of the chain in his hand and gave up resistance.


    "Hmph... I know it''s not that simple."


    The giant man whispered before dying.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Trotted to the side of the two, looked at the giant man frozen into an ice sculpture, and said to the two: "Hey~ The three of us are really amazing."


    [Pickup Soldier] Clutching his bleeding waist, he rolled his eyes, "Don''t talk to me."


    "It can''t be cured like this, I''ll give you a happy one." After finishing speaking, [Seven-de Yuhun] swung his sword and shed at the [Pickup Soldier] who epted it calmly.


    The nobles on the field were stunned again.


    Having experienced the previous battles they were already mentally prepared for [Pickup Soldier] to die, but they didn��t expect the process to be so light. The two wererades in life and death just now, and the result was just to let Du Wei go down. The yers who were in fuller form than in the fight killed the genius who had reached the silver rank at a young age.


    However, this is not over yet, [Seven-de Royal Soul] turned to look at [Ghosting Congxin], "You are too foolish, don''t y in the next game."


    "Puchi~" Another knife pierced through the heart, and the [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who was still smirking just now looked at [Seven des Soul] with a bitter face, "Boss~ give me some time to prepare mentally next time."


    "You don''t need mental preparation for this kind of thing." [Seven-de Royal Soul] drew back the long knife, shook off the blood beads on it, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 315, the three of us are really amazing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 315: Elite staff

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    The nobles werepletely dumbfounded.


    This, this, this...


    At the beginning of the second round, although Du Wei lifted up all the yers'' corpses, the nobles in the background couldn''t see them. They thought they were forced tomit suicide by Du Wei.


    But now, one silver-level subordinate killed another silver-level subordinate in such an understatement, and the person who was killed looked indifferent, as if it should be so.


    What a little girl, don''t you know how to cherish life?


    The worldview of the nobles was almost copsed by Du Wei, and their spiritual impact in this life was not as much as this one day.


    Killing [Pickup Soldier] is an understatement, but the motivation is reasonable in the current situation. After all, in the eyes of the nobles, they are all civilians, and [Pickup Soldier] is seriously injured. Fill in the nks.


    But killing [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] is really iprehensible.


    Although that guy got hit by several arrows, he didn''t look too smart, but he didn''t look like he had lost hisbat power, and it was a precious silver-levelbat power. ck Iron Bronze kills it, and Silver also kills it. Can you kill so casually? Could it be that Du Wei still has arge number of powerful substitutes in his hands.


    This kind of idea has just sprouted, and it has be a lingering nightmare in the hearts of everyone.


    Burns-Solomon''s index finger kept tapping on the handle of the chair, and he felt that he couldn''t see through the young son of the Victor family more and more.


    Beforeing, Pence and Rum-Victor inquired about the situation of their family members.


    In Rum''s description, Dug-Victor did not have strong subordinates, at most he relied on a fewst-wing guards who followed his old father, but now that none of the guards appeared, the other families If they fail to win the subsequent battle and must use force to rob Victor County, will they be able to defeat thest wing guards hidden by Du Wei?


    Then there is Du Wei''s character. ording to what Rum said, he was a very patient and kind-hearted person. He didn''t know how to subdue his subordinates and make them loyal to him. The description does not match at all.


    This person can abandon his subordinates like shoes, and kill them without hesitation. The most terrifying thing is that all these are executed by his other subordinates, which shows the loyalty and obedience of his subordinates to him how tall.


    Even if he wants to order the few confidantes to kill his colleagues, he must give an absolutely convincing exnation. If it is just to make room and increase the winning rate of a fight, he will sacrifice his life, even if some If a confidant is willing to kill a colleague, he will have a lot of grudges in his heart.


    If those wounded colleagues were killed today, if he was wounded tomorrow, wouldn''t he end up in the same fate as them.


    Rum-Victor''s forehead was covered with bead-sized beads of sweat, and his younger brother gave him more and more shocks,pletely different from the one he knew before.


    Burns noticed the change in Rum''s mood. It seems that he has been kept in the dark. He thought he was so powerful and tolerant. Burns also deliberately prevented him from stirring up trouble in the family, deliberately pulling The distance between him and his little sister made it difficult for them to see each other for a year.


    If it weren''t for the blood of Victor''s family needed in this battle, Burns would never have released him. However, all of this seems to be overwhelmed. A mere man who can''t even see through his younger brother who gets along with him day and night. , what else can I be afraid of.


    Originally thought that it would take three to five days topete, it actually reached the finals on the same day.


    There was only one final left now, and Pence and Siwa didn''t want to procrastinate, so they quickly packed up the arena to prepare for the next ck iron ss final.


    In the third round of the ck iron group, [Smoker] and his subordinates were the first to enter the arena.


    Some new faces came in from behind, recing some of the yers who were seriously injured.


    [Wang Dali] is one of the new faces. Although his main upation is a carpenter, he has always had a martial arts dream in his heart. Fighting on the battlefield is the driving force that attracts him to enter the game world.


    [Kaz], [Wetman Ackerman] and others walked in the middle of the team, stretching their muscles and striding out of the momentum of young and Dangerous boys.


    "This is thest match, everyone perform well! Don''t keep ying soy sauce!" [Kaz] twisted his neck and made a clicking sound.


    "Okay, boss!" [Wet Man Ackerman] took off his shirt, revealing the hideous muscles on the ghost''s back, and walked out with a fierce look on his face.


    [Tuo Er Suo] and [Children Yuan] were no longer benched. They followed [Kaz] to appear on the stage. Each of them carried a two-meter-long Taidao on their backs.


    "The wind is really noisy today~" [Tuoer Suo] spit out the dogtail grass in his mouth.


    "It''s really boring. Looking at the previous games, the ck iron group was all horizontal pushes." [Children Yuan] said listlessly.


    After taking office as a magic trainer, [Dual-wielding Gandalf] changed his weapon to a meteor hammer, and with the help of high-end yers such as [Seven des Soul], he tamed an advanced kobold species-the jackal.


    The strength of the tall and strong wolf man has reached the tenth level of ck iron. If it is not afraid that the strength of the magic pet is too much higher than the magic trainer and will not be disciplined, they will definitely help [Gandalf] catch another one. Strong Gnoll.


    Wielding the same type of meteor hammer, this jackal followed behind [Dual Wielding Gandalf] wearing a magic robe, and was the only familiar in the team.


    ording to the regtions of thepetition, magic pets will not upy the number of people. It should be a popr profession to participate in thepetition. However, although there are many yers who are advanced magic tamers at this stage, only two of them really have powerful magic pets. His magic pet is either low-level or useless. In the end, only two domesticated magicians, [Gandalf] and [Turbo Duck], were shortlisted for the battle.


    Fifty yers took a magic pet and stood in the arena, looking at the entrance channel on the other side with disdain.


    Under their watchful eyes,  arge group of monsters and warriors with different equipment came in. These people dressed more casually than yers, and they don��t wear all kinds of adventurer team medals. It appears to be a magic tamer hired by the Solomon family from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Under normal circumstances, thepetition between nobles only allows subordinates belonging to their own forces to fight. Like the battle for Victor County, it is already absurd for each family member to find so-called agents to borrow troops. Stop acting, shake people directly from the Adventurer''s Association.


    If other opponents must have protested, but Du Wei doesn''t care. Will the Solomon family care about their own protest after this step? Why don''t you all save your energy and sit down and watch the show.


    It happened that the elites of the ck Iron Group were all on the field, and Du Wei also wanted to see how strong their currentbat effectiveness was.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 316 All Elite) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 316: Battle of the Black Iron Group-1

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Each of these demon trainers led more than one magic pet, and the mighty team walked into the arena along the passage, and the total number was close to two hundred.


    Obviously, the opponent no longer expects to rely on tactics and strength to win, and instead wants to pile up yers with numbers.


    Originally, the venue was quite spacious for a hundred people, but after these adventurers leading their magic pets entered, it became quite crowded.


    Dense human and animal heads moved back and forth, upying a quarter of the field.


    "The strength is not enough, let''s make up the numbers." [Smoker] threw the cigarette he had just smoked on the ground and stamped it out, "Standing in the center is easy to be caught fire, let''s go, let''s go to the side." [Smoker] and his team Move to the right of the yer''s team.


    Some yers who were closer to him thought it was reasonable, and they walked to the right side together thinking that they could get some protection by following [Smoker], but when they saw [Smoker] team set up the Spartan shield, Moved to the other side.


    In the previous boss battle in Victor County, the Spartan formation formed by the [Smokers] teamunched an attack without dead ends. Although they did not make any significant achievements against the Warcraft Legion, they became famous for identally injuring many of their own people. , everyone present are yers who have experienced that battle, now as long as the [Smoker] team forms that formation, other yers will stay away from them like gods of gue.


    "Boss, is this China Merchants Bank?" [Qiao Musan] asked timidly, recalling the previous experience.


    "This formation is not good forrge monsters, but it is definitely good for humans and monsters that are almost the same size as humans." [Smoker] replied confidently.


    [Qiao Mu San] nodded slightly, and could only silently ept the boss''s proposal.


    The rest of the yers decided on their destination after a little discussion. One-third of the yers in this round were the elites of the Heavenly Punishment Guild led by [Dual Wielding Berserker Gandalf]. Lead your own team to act as the main force in the middle.


    [Children Yuan] and [Torso] were among them. Originally [Gandalf] wanted the two to be the core, standing behind the shield in the front row and killing the enemies who rushed in, but the two said that their fighting methods were both Take the lead and charge wherever there are many enemies, and refuse to send back at all.


    So in the final formation, the middle and front positions were upied by two men carrying swords, and the elites of the Heavenly Punishment Guild behind them formed a shield formation to meet the enemy head-on.


    On the right is the group of [Smokers] who came out alone. They look rtively thin, like a breakthrough.


    The left side isposed of a mixed team of casual yers. At the front stand the local tyrant yer [Pocket Money] wearing a top-level suit and several yers under hismand. [Mudslide] is among them holding a long gun. Shouted loudly, "The guild established by the No. 1 local tyrant in the server [Pocket Money] has recruited new yers. All unorganized elite yers will be given a top-level weapon as long as they join the guild!"


    Hearing about the gift of equipment, arge number of casual yers were eager to move, and they all gathered around [pocket money].


    [Kaz] and his little friends mingled in the back of the team of individual yers.


    "Why don''t we join them and mix up some equipment." [Esdis] was a little moved.


    "It''s not that we can''t get those equipments." [Kaz] was unmoved.


    "And there is a sry every month. As long as you follow the guild''s actions ording to the regtions, the basic sry starts at 5,000, and there is no upper limit." [Mudslide] continued.


    ��Esdis��swallowed, "This, this treatment..."


    "He, he is willing to ask this price, which means that there will be a market for this game in the future. With our strength, we will definitely earn more by reselling equipment than working as a younger brother." [Kaz] continued to speak stubbornly.


    "Hey, buddy, are you the carpenter?"


    [Wang Dali] Hearing someone calling him, he looked back and found that he really knew this person. It was the yer who asked him to buy a fine scepter not long ago [Wetman Ackerman], "Yes, yes, boss Do you want to ce an order again? I''ll make it for you when I get back."


    "No, why do youe to join in the fun?" [Ackerman] puzzled.


    "Why, the carpenter can''t fight anymore? This is called hiding in the city, and you can watch it in a while." [Wang Dali] Hearing the other party''s evaluation of himself, he felt that it was time to justify his fighting power and not always be regarded as Be a tool man who can only make equipment.


    "Hey~ I''m not small, so I''ll look at you." [Ackerman] looked at [Wang Dali]''s equipment, and couldn''t understand his behavior even more after discovering something strange in it.


    [Wang Dali] The new armor worn by [Wang Dali] is made of paper as the main material. It is made ording to the specifications of the paper armor made during the Ming Dynasty''s anti-corruption period, and then the inscription learned from the NPC of the big town''s mystic mage is engraved on it. The high-quality rune armor made by goblin craftsmen isparable, even slightly better in resisting long-range crossbow shooting, and it is lighter than metal armor, but its durability is slightly lower, and the whole set will be scrapped after a few hits.


    However, with time, [Wang Dali] will definitely be able to make a more durable high-end paper armor with a protective effect that can reach excellent quality.


    Because the demonic beasts in the outskirts of the eastern provinces are difficult to tame, there are almost no demon tamers nearby. This group of adventurers were all mobilized from other regions. The battle process of the adventurers who wandered around Conte City.


    In their minds, the enemy in front of them was a pampered noble bulk army, whosebat effectiveness was not as good as that of low-level adventurers, and their fighting experience was almost zero.


    At first, the adventurers were a little cautious because they were afraid that the yers would fight in groups, but after seeing their scattered formation, the big stone in their hearts fell to the ground. There is no group army that is so unevenly distributed like them.


    Although dispersed into three front armies, judging from their deployment, only the central army has a certain degree of cohesion, and it can be regarded as the most threatening army, especially the unusuallyrge wolf man in the team Demon pet, need to pay more attention.


    Although the circle formed by more than a dozen people on the right looked orderly, judging from the fact that other people didn''t want to see them, the reputation of this army must not be very good. If they were under siege, probably no one woulde to rescue them.


    As for the group of yers with different outfits and sloppy yers on the left, in the eyes of adventurers, they are just a group of trash fish who don''t even have standard equipment. After the yers stood in formation, the horn of the ck Iron Group''s decisive battle sounded.


    The adventurers are also divided into camps. Led by the leaders of their respective camps, they attack the yers chaotically, shouting and killing.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 317 ck Iron Group Battle-1), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 317: Black Iron Group Showdown - II

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    An adventurer with three Gale Rabbit magic pets took the lead to kill the camp on the left, and the adventurers who followed him wore a unified adventure group medal, and the magic pets used were mainly animals, holding two Upright porcupines with knives, white giant apes with teeth and ws, and gale rabbits with gloves swarmed.


    The Gale Rabbit is a breed evolved from the demonized Night Rabbit. It punches faster and stronger. The strongest one is as strong as the ninth level of ck iron. It can smash the shield of the yer next to [Pocket Money] with one blow. crushed.


    This greatly boosted the morale of the adventurers, and their magic pet took the lead, rushing into the team of individual yers and fighting together.


    [Pocket money] was also caught off guard, but with the blessing of advanced equipment, he managed to withstand the siege of five magic pets with his own strength.


    [Mudslide] Seeing the local tyrant being attacked by the enemy, he quickly filled the spear with spiritual power, and sneaked up on the magic pet who was besieging him from behind.


    [Kaz] Because the three-person team is too strong, it costs a lot more gold coins to buy armor of the same level that is fully armed than ordinary yers. It is tied to the body with a belt, which resembles a philosophical brother wearing a leather case and chains.


    "Oh~ yeah!" [Esdis] saw a few gale rabbits as strong as kangaroos rushing towards him, and excitedly pulled the belt on the pectoral muscles, and the belt bounced back to the body, making a "pop!" sound.


    Seeing this, nearby yers hurriedly gave him an open space to perform philosophical hand-to-handbat.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the yers, [Esdis] hugged the Gale Rabbit''s lower body that rushed up, and then cast a cross lock at the moment it was pressed to the ground to hold its rabbit''s head.


    The rabbit only felt a piece of ham sausage and two eggs on its face. The smell was so strong that it couldn''t breathe. There was no way to do it. After all, in medieval towns, the hygiene conditions of ordinary people were worrying, and bathing ces here were not popr yet. , the body odor of ordinary people is rtively heavier.


    One person and one rabbit rolled around on the ground. The yers next to them saw this scene with their eyes shining, and hurriedly turned on the recording function to record this precious human-animal hand-to-handbat scene and upload it to the Inte simultaneously.


    [Kaz], who has a middle-aged man''s greasy boxing book, mainly destroys the opponent''s mind. Every attack of his will knock off a bunch of hair on the opponent.


    After being attacked once, the familiar familiars and adventurers will suffer mental trauma due to hair loss, which is equivalent to giving the other party a negative effect.


    "Me! How did my hair fall out!"


    "My beard flew off!"


    "Aww~ quack quack!"


    The chaotic cries mixed with the adventurer''s mourning sounded one after another, and the yers'' counterattack followed by the adventurer''s vanguard was unable to parry.


    [Wang Dali] Although thebat qualification is not as good as other top yers, but after mastering the Pixie Excalibur, he also has his own special skills.


    Wearing a paper armor, his movement is much lighter than yers of the same level. Everyone saw him twist his waist and swing a sword. This move seems to be stabbing with a long sword, but in fact it is just a false move, the real killer It''s fart oblique.


    When the enemy parried his weapon, [Wang Dali] shifted his focus, stuck his **** on the opponent''s face, and flew the bald adventurer in front of him.


    This weird attack method caught the opponent by surprise, and because of the imbnce of the center of gravity, he waspletely passive. Before the man could stand still, [Wang Dali]''s long sword had already pierced his neck.


    Blood spurted out, staining [Wang Dali]''s upper body red, adding a bit of blood and killing intent to him.


    Then [Wang Dali] tapped the sword with his fingertips, and shed across the de to enchant it. The light blue starlight shed away and prated into the divine sword.


    A gap was opened by Wang Dali, and other yers rushed in, further disrupting the opponent''s formation.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] in the midfield yed with the two meteor hammers in his hands. These meteor hammers were made by [Seven des Soul] because he was willing to sacrifice for the guild and was an advanced magic trainer. outpensation.


    Both of them are high-quality weapons made by goblin craftsmen, which are many grades better than the standard equipment, and there is no weapon present that can match them.


    I saw him forming an army alone, turning the meteor hammer into an electric fan, roaring like a tiger descending a mountain, and rushing into the enemy group, beating back the adventurer''s magic pet who was ready to go.


    Seeing that his master was going crazy, the jackal followed behind and rushed in wielding a meteor hammer.


    But it seems that the wave of operations is as fierce as a tiger, and the actual output is 0.5. [Gandalf] and his wolf-man pet, who identally went deep alone, instantly became the target of public criticism and were surrounded by many adventurers.


    One person and one jackal back to back, using the characteristics of the weapon''s offensive and defensive integration to temporarily withstand the siege, and continue to wield the meteor hammer, which consumes a lot of energy. Seeing that they are about to lose their energy, they are besieged to death. ] also rushed in.


    Seeing [Torso]ing to his side, [Double-wielding Gandalf] was ecstatic, but before he could ask for help, the forward-looking figure of [Torso] disappeared from him again the next moment in the field of vision.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua~" After a few strokes, ��Torso��, who came to the back of the adventurer, was really crazy.


    Demon trainers mainly rely on magic pets to fight, and their own strength is slightly inferior to fighters of the same level. Some of them who follow the secret method are even more fragile than ordinary people.


    The originally evenly matched battle was instantly disrupted because of [Torso]''s pration into the enemy''s rear.


    Some adventurers hastily issued orders to their familiars toe back for help. Their bodies retreating against the current collided with their allies, and many familiars were blocked in one ce.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! He''s alone!" A person stood out from the adventurer team behind and directed his men to encircle and suppress [Tuoer Suo].


    Adapted to the E-cartoon attributes, [Tuoerso] can find enemies who have never been E before every time and then use those people as a springboard to break out of the encirclement.


    Although the adventurer leader guessed that this is the characteristic of the ancient relic, but he didn''t know its specific effect, and couldn''t really restrict the actions of [Thorso], so he could only let hime and go until [Thorso] couldn''t find it. When enough targets were reached, he withdrew from the encirclement.


    The team leader looked at the figure of [Tuoer Suo] leaving, and couldn''t breathe out of the stagnant breath in his heart, "Let it go! Let the synthetic beast go!"


    This is one of the ultimate trump cards of the adventurer team. Although the team leader who controlled the synthetic beast brought it to the field, he had no intention of using it at first. It was just because he was used to leaving a hole card on his body, and he never thought that the battle had just begun, and he was killed. put on the battlefield.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 318 ck Iron Group Battle-2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 318: Special Profession Chimera

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Among the magic trainers, there is an advanced profession only for women called Chimera. They can use the arcane summoning array or the arcane synthesis array to summon powerful monsters or use local materials to fuse multiple magic pets into one more powerful monster. A powerful synthetic beast.


    Chimera professionals below Bronze cannot form formations on their own, and must cooperate with multiple people to use the lowest level of secret formation formations.


    In the team behind the adventurer, five wounded women briefly treated their wounds, and then began to gather together and chant spells.


    On the ground slowly appear faint imprints of spells, and dazzling lights of various colors are projected from above. The dreamlike scene makes the surrounding people seem to be deeply in a dream.


    Du Wei felt a familiar aura permeating from the center of the venue. He stared at the incantation that gradually emerged as the five Chimera professionals chanted. It was the aura of the old ruler. mental strength.


    It seems that certain upations passed down in this world are also inseparable from the ancient gods, outer gods, and old rulers.


    This reminded Du Wei of the small piece of iron that [Turbo Duck] gave him to check at the beginning. Later, many yers found simr objects after killing monsters. After the fog of erudition appeared, yers also used the identification technique Checked those things, but found nothing.


    Du Wei didn''t care about it at first, but now he recovered a lot of memories before he realized that it wasn''t the experience item he added when developing the game - soul ingot.


    If yers use special means to absorb it, they can directly convert the energy in it intobat experience for upgrading their ranks.


    The types of soul ingots dropped by different types of monsters are also different. Some enhance spiritual power, some enhance energy, and the most special one can increase the limit of the yer''s San value.


    Du Wei also specially set up a special career promotion system at that time. Only yers with a high enough san value can choose it. After today''s battle is over, he will be busy again. Then there is the usefulness of popr science soul ingots for yers.


    It is said that so many contents are matched with the design of his previous life. If it is a coincidence, Howard does not believe it.


    It seems that I was destined to travel to this world as early as thest life.


    The figure under the white gauze is the kind avatar of Yogsothoth. As her guide, she has beenmunicating with herself, and what meaning does it contain.


    Du Wei temporarily waved away these questions in his mind. Compared with those gods, his current strength is not even as good as a hair of a hair.


    At first, he just wanted to save his life, butter he wanted to live in a corner, but the second goal has not been achieved yet, and he has unlocked a bunch of horrifying memories for him.


    how?


    Could it be that his goal was set too small?


    God can''t see it, so he has to wake himself up, and then force him to set a small goal for me that is the strongest on the surface.


    Du Wei heaved a long sigh. Thinking about it, this is really only a small goal for him now. After all, the whole world may be created by himself, so it is not easy to be the strongest on the surface in the world created by himself. thing.


    But after thinking about it, it was wrong. First of all, my own memory had not been fully recovered, and at that time, I was thinking of abusing yers, so I created an existence equivalent to the old rulers to nest in this world.


    It''s good now, the person who was abused has be himself, who can tell me this, I''ll shake him and beat me.


    at the same time.


    On the top of a towering mountain in the east of the Scarlet Fortress, the cracks in the stone slowly cracked, revealing a huge eyeball looking towards the city to the east.


    In the cave in the extreme north, a creature resembling a pentagram floated in an ancient ruin, and a huge figure slowly emerged from the depths, as if it had just woken up.


    In a sea of ??trees somewhere in the southern hemisphere, a huge monster with a height of several hundred meters stood up like a human being, and a monster resembling a nocturnal rabbit was at its feet, like a king of the jungle, preying on other creatures as usual. resulting in a change.


    In the deep sea, a fast-moving red tide stopped suddenly. The red bubbles on it trembled, burst, and regenerated. The surrounding sea water heated up rapidly and boiled, and arge number of bubbles floated up from the bottom of the sea. Wherever it passes, the creatures either turn into ck charcoal that has been scorched by scorching heat, or they mutate into strange fire bags and insect shells.


    These suddenly reacting creatures are like humans sometimes feel others are watching them, but their illusory feeling is farther and more involved. As long as a creature recognizes their existence, they will be aware of it .


    On a beacon tower on the northeastern border of the Houliwater Kingdom, the soldier on duty noticed that there seemed to be a ck tide flowing down the mountain road in the distance, "What is that?"


    "Mountain torrent?" Another person was uncertain.


    The captain who heard the discussion between the two came up to check. When he saw the Kuroshio, his face changed drastically, "It''s a monster! It''s a monster! The tide of beasts ising!"


    The beacon tower was quickly ignited, and arge number of pigeons flew out from the schr''s tower at the rear. The old mystic who lived inside activated the remotemunication inscription, and quickly spread the news to the capital and the main cities of the major provinces.


    In the middle of thepetition in the ck iron group, Siwa, the lord of Donglin City, exchanged a few words with his servants in a low voice and left quietly.


    Upon seeing this, Burns ordered a servant to follow up to inquire about the situation.


    In the arena below, the yers are fighting fiercely. The shield formation of the [Smoker] team is tightly surrounded, but ordinary magic pets can''t get in at all. They are all blocked by the iron wallposed of shields. The spears protruding from the inside will also cause prating wounds to them.


    ��Smoker��Looking at the favorable situation, he led the team directly into the hintend of the adventurer legion.


    An army of magic petsposed of dryads and monster grasses was separated from the adventurer army to surround them. The damage caused by spears inserted into these magic nts is far less than that of other magic pets.


    Coupled with the limited attack range, they can only disable the magic pets that rushed up, but this still has a great impact on the formation of adventurers.


    Due to the limited space on the site a stampede happened between the crowded and retreating familiars, which made the adventurer''s right-wing troops even more chaotic.


    Among the crowd, a short adventurer slowly bent over, released a vine and climbed into the shield formation of [Smoker] against the ground.


    "Foot! There is something under your feet!" As soon as one person yelled, several people were tripped one after another.


    The originally extremely strong defensive barrier copsed in an instant, and the magic pets took the opportunity to rush in, stomping on the outer shield hand who fell to the ground and rushing in.


    [Smoker] was thrown to the ground by a bull-headed pet. He looked at his defeated teammate and shouted at [Didara], "Explode yourself!"


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 319 Special upation Chimera) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 319: unexpected lineage

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    [Didara], who was pressed to the ground by the magic pet, couldn''t fight back. He wanted to detonate himself a long time ago, and died with the demonized nts. He detonated the slime ball on his body the moment he received the order.


    The yellow mes soared into the sky, burning the surrounding demonized nts and the vine to ashes. Since the surrounding demon pets were basically nts, the fire spread extremely fast, and the ignited demonized nts ran around and ignited again. Several adventurers.


    At the same time, the adventurer who summoned the vine was bacshed and spit out a mouthful of ck blood.


    "Master Lovis!" The younger brother beside him supported him.


    "Damn it, are these people lunatics? If they can''t beat them, they will blow themselves up." Lovis wiped the ck blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up slowly, his knees were trembling uncontrobly, as soon as the younger brother let go, he would fall down again go down.


    "Hmph, a sly mouse who only uses blood sacrifices to raise demonized nts is matched with the assassination business in the interior. This kind of big scene is not suitable for you."


    A woman among the five Chimeras came over and taunted him openly.


    "Let''s talk about it after you have achieved the results of the battle." Lovis replied bitterly.


    "As soon as the synthetic beastes out, those people are all fish on my chopping board. It depends on the result?" The woman disagreed.


    Located in the center of the Chimera Synthetic Array, a ray of light lifted into the air to a height of ten meters and spread out, falling on several waiting magic pets around.


    The magic pet was sucked into the synthetic formation in a panic, and the flesh and blood burst and condensed together. Only the strangest tissues of these monsters remained, and they began to merge with each other to form a huge monster.


    The huge front teeth like mammoth ivory are embedded in the sides of a lion''s head, like the tentacles of a ck goat cub pierced into its neck, and the mountain-shaped turtle shell is buckled on top of the tentacles and its original lower shell Docking, the tentacles stretched out from the hole where the limbs were protruding, and three giant pythons that cut off the back half of the body were connected at the tail exit, and other flesh and blood continued to fill the gap, forming a synthetic beast with a strange shape.


    In the final stage of synthesizing the behemoth, the Chimera who withdrew earlier cast another secret method.


    "Ah!" Four hissing and lung-piercing screams squeezed out from the voices of the chimeras who were still chanting mantras, and they were also sacrificed to thisposite beast as blood food.


    "Hahaha, in terms of viciousness, our Magic Vine Adventure Group is still not as good as your Wither Adventure Group, even our own people can be used as blood food." Lovis taunted back.


    Chimera was unmoved, and said lightly: "Before they joined, they had made an oath that they would sacrifice their lives for the adventure group at any time. It is their honor to show up for the organization."


    The huge synthetic beast let out a loud roar, and its bronze-level strength frightened the audience.


    "Damn it, let''s just call the boss!" The **** [Dual-wielding Gandalf] said angrily.


    At this time, he and the wolf-man familiar were already seriously injured. Fortunately, he bought a figurine early in the morning for soul binding. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find another such strong wolf-man leader.


    "''August 1st'', let''s go back and gather our teammates! "


    "Bayi" is the nickname given to the gnoll man by [Gandalf]. The gnoll "Bayi" received the order and began to charge back against the attack, opening a **** path for [Gandalf].


    [Gandalf] Put away the meteor hammer, swap out two arcane scepters to cast a strong light spell to blind the surrounding enemies, and then rush out to kill.


    "Don''t let him go back!"


    The synthetic beast obeyed Chimera''smand and rushed towards [Gandalf].


    The adventurers and magic pets who hadn''t had time to dodge on the way were trampled to pieces, and all the flesh and blood corpses touched by the tentacles were sucked into the body by it. The strength of the synthetic beast further improved ordingly, and finally stabilized at the sixth bronze level.


    "The boss is behind me! The long-range units are firing at me!" [Gandalf] shouted while running.


    The back row of the Tianzhu Legion received the order and all aimed at [Gandalf] to charge.


    Seeing that the synthetic beast was about to crush [Gandalf], he stopped trying to escape, and began to concentrate all his energy on the crystals in the front of the two scepters. The front teeth of the synthetic beast broke through his defense in just a split second. It pierced [Gandalf]''s chest.


    [Gandalf] also took the opportunity to put the scepter crystal on the synthetic beast''s head, using the zero-distance st learned from the friendly exchange with [Doctor Yang].


    "Haha! Didn''t expect that! I''ll blow myself up too!" [Gandalf] yelled thest sentence with his mouth full of blood.


    The dazzling red light exploded on the synthetic beast''s head, but because of its low mental strength, it only broke its two front teeth, and the body of [Gandalf] and several demons around it were also turned into ashes. Pet.


    The wolf man "Ba Yi" saw his master was killed, he stopped rushing back and turned his head to smash the synthetic beast''s head with a star hammer, which was emitting a stench.


    The synthetic beast roared, opened its huge mouth and swallowed "Bayi". The moment "Bayi" entered its belly, it ignited the slime ball attached to the inside of the leather armor, and the fire burst out from the synthetic beast''s mouth again, killing it His jaw exploded in an instant.


    However, in just a few seconds, the synthetic beast suffered heavy losses, and the morale of the adventurers who thought they could win the game with it plummeted.


    However, this was not over yet, the volley from the back row of the Heavenly Punishment Guild arrived, bombarding the front end of the wriggling synthetic beast that had turned into a ball of flesh and blood.


    Numerous small cracks burst out on the tortoise shell, and the synthetic beast that lost its head crashed to the ground.


    Just when everyone thought that the synthetic beast was dealt with so easily, a tentacle jumped out from the original head position and shot straight at the yers in front, piercing through their bodies.


    The sound of "Gudong~Gudong~" came from the tentacles, and the touched yer was ttened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among them, only six people reacted quickly, cutting off the part where the tentacles were glued to their bodies and pulling away.


    The grantion squirmed slowly on their wounds, and the six people received a system prompt at the same time.


    "You are merging the lower-level ck goat blood talent, do you ept it?"


    Seeing this prompt  the four yers were overjoyed and clicked to ept directly; the two yers refused decisively when they saw the word inferior, hoping to obtain a more powerful bloodline talent in the future.


    The wounds of the yers who chose to ept healed quickly, and weird ck tentacles tattoos appeared on their bodies.


    The yers who chose to refuse had a rejection reaction, ck tentacles drilled into their blood vessels, and ck veins popped up on their faces and bodies. When the woman controlling the synthetic beast saw the two yers rejecting each other, a slight upward arc appeared at the corner of her mouth, but when she saw the four yers whose wounds were healing quickly, the upward corner of her mouth froze instantly.


    She had also heard of this situation before, but in their records, only a very small number of humans with special bloodlines can adapt to the erosion of the tentacles, and it is rare for one person in a hundred years. However, four of the six injured people appeared at the same time. Adapter.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 320 Unexpected Lineage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 320: The nobles who are winning

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    The woman rubbed her eyes and became even more unbelievable after she was sure that she had read correctly, "Why, how is it possible?"


    What shocked her the most was that the strength of those who adapted had risen to the tenth level of ck iron in just a few breaths, and they were only short of stepping into the bronze level.


    The yers who epted the bloodline were all melee fighters who practiced qi. At this moment, their spiritual power was greatly improved, and they surpassed their major items in one go, and directly understood the method of using the spirit to mobilize the power of the ck goat.


    A second ago, their main attribute was Qiw, and they turned into superhumans who majored in spirit.


    Before the two recovered from the shock, they were killed by the demon pets who were besieging like a tide. Seeing this, the two behind them suppressed the excitement in their hearts and quickly retreated.


    When the long-range attack of the adventurer shot at them, the two of them were self-taught, and opened the blue-ck spiritual shield to block the attack.


    Among them, the left arm of the yer named [Laughing] was shot off by tentacles. The newly grown arm was dark all over, and the nails became tough and sharp. Several ck lines spread from the neck on the left half of the cheek, just like Uchiha Sasuke was excited. The initial form of the power of the spell seal.


    The other person was injured in the waist and abdomen, and the recovered wound was also as ck as ink, and the tattoo also spread from there.


    "Hahaha~" [Laughing wildly] covered his face with his left hand andughed three times, then pointed to the synthetic beast and said, "This boss is a bonus! If you get hit by its tentacles, you can get the lower-level ck goat blood talent!"


    "What?" The yer who heard his speech cast an identification technique on him, and saw that the strength of this guy had been raised from the original fifth level of ck iron to the tenth level of ck iron.


    "You haven''t broken through to Bronze yet. Your bloodline is not good enough." Said the yer who didn''t understand the market and thought that after obtaining the bloodline, his strength could be improved overnight.


    "There is no such thing as a talent that you don''t need to do the task for free." Some people expressed disdain.


    "Idiot! The current top bosses are all idental talents, which is a great benefit ~ After the online mission, they will definitely be low-level talents." Some people were very excited when they heard about it, and they all shrank towards synthetic beasts. The returning tentacles rushed over.


    But most of the people who wanted to prostitute their talents for nothing failed to catch up. Only a muscr man in the [Pocket Money] guild [Chariot] swung a mace and opened the surrounding magic pets, and flew over and bit them. Retracting tentacles.


    The bitten tentacles exploded in an instant, and stirred in his mouth, cutting off his mouth and a mouthful of teeth.


    [Chariot], whose consciousness gradually became blurred, covered his bleeding mouth and chose to ept the fusion, and the mouth that was still bleeding just now quickly healed.


    After recovering, his teeth and mouth turned dark red, and the traces of the tentacles cursed all over his face and extended to his throat. Those who didn''t know it thought that this person had put an electric shock rod in his mouth and gave him a blow. hair.


    The color of the dark red part gradually deepened, and finally turned into a jet ck color simr to [Laughing wildly].


    Chimera professionals were even more shocked when they saw this scene. What kind of existence is the opponent?


    "Haha~ I got it too!" [Chariot] was so excited that he casually added the newly realized enchantment to the mace, and the mace quickly turned ck. When he beat the surrounding magic pets with the mace again At this time, the hit parts of the magic pets below the fifth level of ck iron immediately exploded into a cloud of ck blood mist, and those with higher ranks were not much better. ck blood began to ooze from the hit parts, and along Blood vessels spread throughout the body.


    All of a sudden, the Demon Pets around [Chariot] let out miserable howls, and all of them began to roll on the ground clutching their wounds.


    At this time, the number of yers has been reduced by one-third, and the totalbat power of the adventurer team is still one hundred and thirty to forty. The beast seems to be crushing the yers, showing no signs of defeat.


    On the viewing tform, the nobles who had never obtained extraordinary power could not notice the slight changes on the battlefield. In their eyes, only the explosion of [Didara] when it was on the verge of danger caused a lot of damage to the adventurers in an area. At that moment, the nobles hung their hearts in their throats, but it didn''t take long for other adventurers to fill in. There was a vacancy in that area, and then the Synthetic Beast wiped out arge number of yers with a single tentacle. It seemed that there were adventurers everywhere in the arena, and they had already surrounded the yers and established the victory.


    The nobles breathed a sigh of relief at this point, and began to trash-talk andbel Du Wei one after another.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with your group? Are you specially trained to fight the regr army? When you meet wild road adventurers, you will be a mess."


    "Ambition is not small. Do you want to rebel by training such an army?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, in this world~ people''s hearts are not ancient!"


    "I''m not stable at all when I''m young, and I''m thinking about infighting all day long. Don''t you know that the territory of the human race is shrinking day by day? Our real enemies are those monsters outside the barrier!"


    "Boy Victor, we have already seen through your tricks. To beat you in the future, we only need to hire a group of adventurers and see how you turn around."


    "Pfft~" Kent Raphael almostughed out loud when he heard this. If he hadn''t known the result of the great battle that mobilized arge number of adventurers to suppress Du Wei''s troops, he would have been fooled by the words of these nobles. .


    "What do you mean?" A nobleman looked at Kent.


    "No, it''s okay, I identally farted." Kent said casually, suppressing a smile.


    "Are you farting with your mouth!" the noble continued to be aggressive.


    Kent curled his lips, and ignored the nobleman who yelled at him.


    The nobles who had just ridiculed a wave of Du Wei saw that he was still smiling and continued to spout trash.


    "Don''t force yourself to smile Otherwise, as long as you let the subordinates on the field perform suicide to add to the fun, we will make an exception and agree with you to admit defeat, and the remaining high-levelbat power can also make up for it. March to the east and take back more territory for our Victor family."


    This was said by the defeated third brother, Trinde-Victor. The agents of the Rafael family who supported him have all left, and Du Wei doesn��t know why he still has the face to sit here and force him to talk. Looking at his big greasy face, Du Wei wanted to p him almost to the North Pole, but in this case, he would not be able to see his dumbfounded expression for a while. After thinking about it, he decided to stay and p him with facts. Let''s re-educate the face. Although Burns saw more than those stupid nobles, he didn''t know what the synthetic beast bestowed on the three yers.


    In his mind, a bronze-level synthetic beastbined with human sea tactics, even if all the remaining yers rushed in and blew themselves up, they would not be able to win the round.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 321 nobles who are holding the winning ticket), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 321: The highlight moment of Brothers and Guild under the moon

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    [Wetman Ackerman] was cornered by two adventurers and their pets.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me in close quarters?" The helpless [Ackerman] showed a ferocious smile, and suddenly tore up his shirt and turned his back to everyone, revealing his even more ferocious ghostly back.


    The two adventurers were taken aback by his operation. Seeing the muscr back of the visitor, they brought their familiars to slightly distance the two sides.


    [Ackerman] Seeing this, he found a gap and rushed out, turning around and taking out the secret scepter.


    The two looked at each other, not understanding why the muscr man took out the weapon of the mystic.


    Just when they were still wondering about the operation of [Ackerman], [Ackerman] had finished reciting the mantra of me bombs, and the small fireball hit the ground and exploded a puff of smoke.


    He took the opportunity to extend the distance again and cast the wind de technique, and the speeding wind pressure fell on the familiar, scraping away bloodstains.


    Only at this time did the two adventurers realize that although the guy in front of him was muscr, he took the route of a mystic.


    "Hey~ Although I have a lot of muscles, I don''t like closebat! It''s just for fun~"


    ��Ackerman��Using his ferocious face to make a grimace that needs to be beaten, he ran towards the ce where other yers gathered for support.


    The two adventurers who had been tricked chased after him cursingly, and their magic pet even rushed towards him at the fastest speed.


    [Wetman Ackerman] full of hatred shouted at [Kaz], "Boss save me!"


    [Kaz] Looking back, he used the greasy punch of the middle-aged man to knock off the chest hair of the leading Minotaur.


    The Minotaur looked at its proud heart-guard and abandoned it, making a low whine.


    The other white-haired baboon had already been bald in several ces, as if it had been bitten by a dog. It had already had a stress response to [Kaz]''s fist. When it saw the man running towards him again, it turned its head and slipped away. .


    The two adventurers were so angry that they vomited blood. The reason why they chose to besiege [Ackerman] was because they were afraid that the magic pet who cherished their fur would run away again when they saw [Kaz].


    "Don''t be cowardly! His attack is not very lethal! It can only make you lose hair!"


    An adventurer called out to the fleeing baboons.


    Yes, the lethality is indeed not great, but the problem is that it is extremely insulting. If you are attacked by mes, all your hair will be singed. The problem is that the left part is bald and the right part is bald. When you meet the object of your heart, you will definitely be rejected ugly.


    The animal pets seemed to be afraid of [Kaz]''s fists, and many of them lost their fighting spirit after being beaten by him, and developed resistance.


    "We can''t go on like this anymore, let the Magic Vine Adventure Group deal with him!" the adventurer who led the battlefield on this side said to his subordinates.


    "The magic pets of the Magic Vine Adventure Group seem to have been wiped out." One of the men whispered.


    "What?"


    "They were swallowed by the self-destructing enemy on the other side of the battlefield."


    The leader was silent for a moment when he heard the news, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and personally led the team to rush towards [Kaz], "Let the pet go to beat others, youe with me!"


    The pets that were still fighting around [Kaz] were recalled to attack other yers.


    A team of eight adventurers charged towards the four members of the Moon Brothers led by ��Kaz��.


    "There are only four of them, the three of you entangle his assistant, and the rest of you will surround and kill that shit-stirring stick together with me."


    [Kaz] The three of them heard their conversation and immediately formed an unbreakable triangle formation back to back to face the surrounding enemies.


    [Ackerman], who focuses on long-range attacks, was stopped by an adventurer before he could enter the circle.


    "Your opponent is me, hum! I know your way, don''t try to fool me again!" The eyes of the adventurer whose baboon familiar was beaten away were full of indelible resentment, staring at [Ackerman] ��The way out.


    [Ackerman] Rotate the secret scepter in his hand, put on a fighting posture, and point the tail of the staff iid with a de at the adventurer, "Hmph, do you think I will only stand behind and sneak attack?"


    The adventurer was not sure about [Ackerman''s] strength, and he was a little uncertain seeing him in this posture, so he settled in ce and began to look for an opportunity.


    [Ackerman] Seeing the visitor hesitate, he took the opportunity to release his mental power to confuse his will.


    At the moment when the adventurer was in a trance, the de at the end of the [Ackerman] scepter suddenly stabbed over and pierced his left shoulder.


    The adventurer suffered from the pain and regained most of his consciousness. He quickly dodged to fight back, and hit a high-positioned windmill with the two-handed Crusader sword, shing across [Ackerman]''s neck from the left.


    [Ackerman] It was toote to dodge at this time, so he could only retract the staff quickly to block. The sword pierced into the wood with three points stuck on the staff, and cut off his index finger and **** held on the front side by the way.


    [Ackerman] The ring finger and little finger of his left hand tightly sped the scepter. If he let go at this time, the sword de would definitely cut into his neck and take off his head.


    There was a smirk on the adventurer''s face, and just when he thought the victory was decided, he suddenly felt severe pain in his right abdomen. He looked down, and at some point [Ackerman] had an extra dagger in his right hand, and it was already deep Pierce deep into his belly.


    "Puff puff!" [Ackerman] made another three strikes one after another.


    The adventurer''s hands softened, and he let go of the big sword to cover his lower abdomen and retreated, "You!"


    "What are you! Sue to death!" [Ackerman] took advantage of the situation, threw away the broken scepter, took two steps forward with both hands clenched in the dagger, and hit the gap in the adventurer''s breastte twice, stabbing on his side ribs.


    The adventurer fell to the ground, breathing weaker and weaker.


    [Ackerman] After finishing the knife, he picked up the scepter that was almost broken in two, poured spiritual power into it, and tried to activate the effect of the secret method under the current situation. The me bombs he used were weaker than before. The consumption of mental power has also increased several times, which is not as good as the energy saving from his empty-handed spells.


    This stick is useless, [Ackerman] can only stand in the distance and cast spells empty-handed to assist his teammates.


    [Kaz] Among the three, [Kaz] has the highestbat power, and because they insist on imitating the three elder brothers under the moon, they always fight with bare hands, and they are soon beaten to the ground by seven besieged adventurers .


    The blood left by the brow blurred [Esdis]''s vision, and there were several deep and visible bone wounds on both arms where there was no armor protection  If ordinary people would have suffered from injuries or They lost too much blood and fell down, but they were yers who only endured 5% of the pain, so fortunately they were able to hang on for support.


    The armor of two of the seven besieged was dented, causing a dull pain in the chest, and now they have retreated to the second-line adjustment state.


    [Ackerman] Find the right time for the two to take off their upper body armor, and release me bombs at them.


    This low-level secret method could not cause a lot of damage to adventurers of the same level wearing armor above ck iron, but they removed their armor and exposed their vitals, which happened to be a living target for [Ackerman].


    Several **** of mes exploded on the two of them, leaving them **** and bloody.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 322, the highlight moment of the Brothers under the Moon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 322: The battle situation is getting more and more anxious

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    The leader of the adventurers leading the siege looked over and found that the adventurer blocking [Ackerman] was dead, so he sent two more people to deal with him.


    "You two go over and clean him up first!"


    With the loss of four people at once, the pressure on the three of [Kaz] dropped sharply, and it became a three-on-three situation with the adventurer.


    From themander''s point of view, the three people covered in scars in front of them are already at the end of their battles, and there is no possibility of aeback.


    However, he still underestimated the yer''s strength, [Kaz] firstunched a fierce attack on themander upon seeing this.


    "Woo big wood big wood big wood big!"


    [Kaz] His fists were windy, his hair fell out like crazy, and he instantly turned from a Mediterranean to a skinhead.


    Themander suffered heavy injuries, and his armor was dented and pressed against his chest. He stretched his strength to push the armor away, and swung his heavy sword towards the top of [Kaz]''s head.


    ��Kaz��Short in stature, he hit the back of the sword with his right arm and bounced it away.


    Themander lost his bnce with this sudden move, he twirled funny on his toes, and almost fell down.


    "Frozen!" [Kaz] took advantage of the momentum and punched him on the cheek again. This time, it wasn''t his hair that fell out, but teeth and blood sprayed from his mouth and nose.


    Themander fell to the ground with his face sideways, blood dripping from his mouth.


    [Kaz]''s big foot fell, and he stomped on themander''s head several times to confirm that he was out of breath before stopping.


    During this period, two other adventurers wanted toe to the rescue, but were stopped by [Esdis] and [Wamu] with their lives.


    When [Kaz] turned to face the two adventurers rushing up, [Esdis] and [Wamu] had already entered the time of death.


    "Kill my brother! Go and apany them too!" [Kaz] furiously threw his fist at the two of them, but at this moment he was exhausted, and was finally defeated by their swords.


    [Wetman Ackerman] Losing **** and a scepter, only one dagger can''t deal with two adventurers at the same time.


    In the end, the record of the four remained at repelling a wave of magic pets and recing four adventurers. However, they held back arge number of animal-type magic pets for the yers as a whole, bought a lot of time, and finally sent four of them to tame them. The magician killed them, causing all the magic pets who lost their masters to fall into chaos.


    The magic pets controlled by the natives are different from the yers. Most of the yers have performed soul binding, knowing that even if the master dies, they can be resurrected even if they die, so they will not lose the link with the master and lead to chaos.


    However, the native magic pets are different. Once the master who controls them is killed, they will regain their freedom. The long-term mental control suddenly disappears. people.


    The animal magic pet who had just been transferred to attack others originally had the advantage, and the group of yers who fought was losing ground. But after the death of the four masters, half of them fell into chaos andunched a surprise attack on the surrounding friendly forces.


    [Pocket money] With his subordinates being overwhelmed by the magic pet, the formation was about to copse, but it turned out that the magic pet on the opposite side was caught in internal fighting.


    "Why did they fight by themselves?" [Pocket Money] wondered.


    "The four demon trainers fell over there because their owners died." [Mudslide] guessed.


    "I''ll go! Then why bother with them, go and do those adventurers!"


    [Pocket money] Leave a few shield fighters to block the magic pet, and lead the rest of the yers to rush to the four adventurers who just had time to catch their breath.


    Almost all the yers on the left battlefield were killed, and the four adventurers were outnumbered and instantly overwhelmed by the yers.


    Although the battlefield seems to be dominated by adventurers, in fact, a quarter of the magic pets have fallen into chaos. The realbat power is only the Chinese army facing the Tianzhu Legion, and thebined forces they summoned. beast.


    At this time, theposite beast had turned its direction, and turned the three-headed snake as its head to face the yer. The three snake heads sprayed out a thick green mist, and the adventurers retreated behind it.


    As soon as the yers in the front row touched the green mist, their skin began to swell and fester.


    "This gas is highly poisonous!"


    "Try to see if it can be ignited."


    A member of the Tianzhu Guild took out a ignited slime ball and threw it into the poisonous fog. The slime ball exploded in the poisonous fog. Although the momentum was greater than detonating it alone, it did not cause a chain reaction.


    "No, it can''t be ignited." The yer retreated quickly.


    The synthetic beast elerated forward while spewing poisonous mist, and the yers had nowhere to hide, so they could only bite the bullet and go up.


    [Chariot] Take out the spear, run forward and throw it out.


    The spear pierced the synthetic beast''s carapace and was bounced off without causing any damage to it.


    Everyone thought that he was about to be buried in the poisonous mist, but the [Chariot] that entered the range of the poisonous mist did not suffer too much erosion.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it because of the blood?"


    Soon some yers guessed the truth.


    [Laughing] I heard that he also entered the poisonous fog area, and the result was the same as [Chariot], the erosion damage received was far less than that of other yers.


    "The three of us go!" [Chariot] took the lead and charged towards the snake head.


    The three-headed snake saw that someone was able to resist the poisonous mist and charged in front of him, so it immediately separated one end and bit him.


    The speed of the snake head was so fast that [Chariot] was picked up before it could dodge in time, and then four people came forward, and two of them were caught by the other two snake heads.


    [Laughing wildly] and another adaptor began to attack the gap between the snake head and the turtle shell.


    Because the snake heads were all used to catch people, there was no time to spray new poisonous mist. The previous poisonous mist dissipated quickly, and other yers rushed over by seizing the opportunity created by the three of them.


    The tentacles drilled from the limbs swept across the yers, not many who wanted to ept the talent, and even actively bumped into it.


    Not wanting to ept it, he tried his best to dodge, [Torso]''s figure shed quickly, and he found that each tentacles of this synthetic beast were judged to be a single individual, and he saw his figure shuttle back and forth among the many tentacles, staying in the Behind them are tentacles that have been broken in two.


    The tentacles that fell on the ground rolled on the spot, and some weird yers had their brains wide open. If they were touched, they belonged to the lower-level talent blood, UU reading . uukanshu If you eat a big one in one bite, will you get intermediate or advanced blood?


    Under the stunned gaze of the adventurers, several yers put the tentacles dropped by the synthetic beast into their mouths.


    "Suck it, it feels like eating a live squid!" A yer said while chewing.


    "How? Is the effect better?" The yer next to him looked expectant.


    The yer who ate the tentacles twitched for a while and then recovered and replied: "Um, it''s still a lower level, it seems that it should have something to do with the quality, not the method of eating."


    The yer next to him showed regret, stepped back and used the long-range secret method to continue bombarding the synthetic beast.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 323 The battle situation is getting more and more anxious), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 323: adventurers end

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    With the opportunity to directly contact the synthetic beast, some yers took it as an opportunity and stepped forward to obtain blood; some yers attacked other adventurers and magic pets, trying to stay away from the synthetic beast.


    Du Wei felt the mental changes when the ck goat blood merged with the yer. This feeling was somewhat simr to the changes when the yer ate demonized dog meat in the early days.


    But at that time, Du Wei had no way to help the yer fuse the frantic spiritual substance in the flesh and blood of the demonized dog, but now he can easily connect the yer''s mental power fluctuations with it, and then transform it into a spiritual substance that can be used by himself, and finally use the blood In the name of talent, yers are given control.


    These are the new abilities he acquired after epting the human silhouette Tavel-yat-Umr under the white veil step by step.


    Rather than calling it ability, it is better to call it authority. Du Wei''s authority now allows him to give yers the blood of some gods and creations, but he does not know where the upper limit is. It is still unknown whether it can be connected to its bloodline.


    The more Du Wei knew about the gods, the more awed he became.


    Those so-called gods have the mental power to easily drive humans crazy.


    In the absence of guarantees, Du Wei didn''t want to take the risk even if he had the chance. If he failed, it might be the price of a life.


    [Torso] moved out of the main battlefield after synthesizing all the tentacles of the beast E times, and joined hands with [Children Yuan] to attack other magic pets.


    On the main battlefield, [Chariot], [Laughing] and others attacked the three snake heads, and they acted as tanks in the front and exchanged injuries with synthetic beasts.


    The yers of the Heavenly Punishment Guild in the rear released various elemental secrets to suppress firepower, and the synthetic beasts they beat could not move.


    As soon as the new tentacles grew, they were destroyed by a round of concentrated fire by the yers, and the adventurers finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Quick! Protect the synthetic beast''s limbs and give it time to recover!"


    "How to protect it? Protect it with your life!"


    The risky adventurers were in a mess and began to no longer obey orders.


    Chimera and the leader of the adventurer army jumped on the back of the synthetic beast, and suppressed the yer with a long-range attack from above.


    Some yers also wanted to go up, but the synthetic beast''s self-protection mechanism was activated, and tiny spikes grew from its stgmite-covered back, repelling those yers.


    "Do you think it will give other or higher bloodlines when it stabs people in the back?" A yer opened his mind.


    A person beside him looked at him, pointed to the protruding spikes on the synthetic beast''s back, "You''ll know if you go up and try it."


    "Me? I already have the blood of a lower-level ck goat, so I''m sure I can''t try it. It would be great if I didn''t rush to ept it just now." The yer said with a regretful expression.


    Others sized him up, "You don''t have any curse marks on you."


    The man scratched his head and replied in embarrassment: "Ah~ my curse seal is rtively hidden, aha~ ahahaha~ you understand."


    "Is that so..." The others thought about it, decided to try their best, and rushed forward.


    Dense spikes grew from the synthetic beast''s back, piercing through many of his vital points.


    The yer who rushed up spat blood, "What, there is no reminder..." Before he finished speaking, he died, turning into a corpse and hanging on the back of theposite beast.


    The yer who fooled him up just now shook his head regretfully, "It seems that I can''t, I''d better get the low-level bloodline." After speaking, he ran to the synthetic animal tentacles resentfully.


    The corpse hanging on the synthetic beast''s back has entered the time of death, but the perspective and hearing are still there. Hearing the man talking to himself, ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in his heart, wishing to revive him on the spot and beat him up violently.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen desperate yers, the two standing on the back of theposite beast couldn''t handle it at all.


    The three snake heads let go of the yers who had fused blood, and began to spray poisonous mist to disperse the besieging crowd.


    The yers who didn''t have the blood fusion couldn''tst a second within the range of the poisonous mist, so they stepped aside one after another, leaving only seven or eight yers who chose to fuse the blood struggling to support them.


    Even if these yers have ancient relics, they are not the kind ofbat items that can drastically change the situation of the battle, and they can only rely on their own hard power to survive.


    [Wang Dali] Wearing a sea blue mask and rushing into the poisonous fog, this thing can really resist the attack of the poisonous fog. It seems that the poisonous fog of the synthetic beast does not cause physical damage, but spiritual pollution.


    Using the Excalibur Excalibur to coquettishly move around, he helped the melee yers out of the siege, and because his attackpounded the power of the Excalibur, the damage caused to synthetic beasts was much higher than that of ordinary yers, and the situation was suddenly turned by him. Come back.


    As soon as the two on the back of the synthetic beast had a chance to breathe, they became busy because of the intervention of [Wang Dali].


    Themander of the Chinese army bent his bow and set up an arrow to try to aim at [Wang Dali], but all the arrows he shot were easily dodged by his weird body skills, "What''s the matter with this kid? I''ve never seen the attacking method before."


    "I didn''t know, each of these people is more demon than the other." Chimera, who was still on a high mountain just now, was already thinking of retreating.


    "We, we won''t die here." Apparently, the fear in themander''s heart was stronger than that of Chimera.


    As for the adventurers in the rear, there are fewer and fewer magic pets under their control, and there are faintly dozens of people and beasts surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    That is to say, those yers who are good at self-explosion are either killed or have note. If the [Syrian yer] and others were present, the dozens of enemies in front of them would have been nuked by their world.


    Continue to fight ording to the current situation. As long as the synthetic beast falls, the adventurers will definitely be defeated. Even the nobles in the spectator seats can see the change of the situation.


    "What''s going on, are they going to turn defeat into victory?"


    "How is this possible? Almost four times the number of people, and synthetic beasts with a rank of bronze will lose?"


    "They! Why are they surrounded by less than half of their own troops!"


    The nobles talked one after another, but they didn''t know that Burns who heard this was more impatient than them.


    At this time, the second elder brother, Rum Victor, is already thinking about how to negotiate with Du Wei after losing the battle, so as to restore a trace of his value in the Solomon family.


    Otherwise, if he went back in such a disheartened manner, he would definitely be detained again by Pence for various reasons Even his life would be difficult to save.


    The sound of Pence tapping the arm of the chair with his fingers became louder and louder, and the impatient expression was written on his face.


    All the nobles saw this scene in their eyes, thinking that even he has nothing to do now.


    But Du Wei wasn''t proud of it. If he didn''t recover any memory of designing games in hisst life, he might have been deceived by the other party''s expression.


    In his design, Pence is deeply scheming, his joy is invisible, and all he shows are the emotions he wants outsiders to see. He must be still thinking about how to use the next two rounds to make aeback.


    It seems he still thinks he has a chance of winning.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 324 Adventurer''s End) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 324: try relic

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    But the problem is that the yers I sent out have their own characteristics. Although the strength is not progressively enhanced, it is not said that any group is weaker than the previous ones.


    Under this premise, he still thinks that he has the possibility of making aeback, so what kind of tricks will he use in the next two games.


    Then use the adventurers to use the crowd tactics, but the number of bronze and silver ranks will be greatly reduced, and the high rank adventurers are not Chinese cabbages, the current group of high-quality ck iron rank magic trainers gathered from the whole kingdom is really It''s rare, if he can gather ten more bronze-level high-quality magic trainer adventurers, Du Wei, as a game designer, would not believe it even if he was killed.


    In his setting, there are not so many elite adventurers at all. Even if the world is slightly different from his game, there may be a group of high-quality adventurers for Burns to hire, but if he wants to rely on the same tactics, especially It is still a tactic that has failed once to defeat the opponent. Unless the buddy is a cerebral palsy who gave up treatment, history will never repeat itself.


    So what else might help hime back?


    After a little thought, Du Wei came up with two possibilities. One is to dispatch the elite reserve troops of the Solomon family. All major families have elite regiments, just like thest wing guards of the Victor family. Next, there will be an elite reserve team used to screen new members, most of whom are at the bronze level.


    The second is to dispatch a special corps specializing in the use of ancient relics. With the blessing of ancient relics, the strength of this type of personal guard is even stronger than that of an elite corps. Training time, so few nobles will give it to civilians or knights, most of them are in the hands of noble lineage or coteral descendants, so the number of such elites will not be too many.


    But no matter what the situation is, it shows that Burns may have to spend a lot of money, and of course it may be abination of the two, sending talented elites who can take into ount both training and familiarity with ancient relics.


    Considering this problem, Du Wei looked at the list of yers entering the arena next. Less than half of these people have high-value ancient relics. Why don''t you pick some good ancient relics from the fantasy world and lend them for use.


    yers are different from natives in that they have identification skills and can quickly grasp the characteristics of ancient relics without spending time getting familiar with the effects of ancient relics.


    As soon as he thought about it, Du Wei closed his eyes and rested his mind. The main body pulled Assia into the dreand together.


    Today''s Dreand has been upied by slimes, arge group of slimes bouncing around around the dpidated altar.


    Du Wei used the secret method to drive some of them out of the altar, leaving only a few slimes with good strength or devoured equipment to stay within the altar for yers to use Starlight Summon.


    After solving the slime that blocked the road, Du Wei went deep into the ce where the ancient relics were stored and began to pick and choose. After thinking about it, he finally picked out five ancient relics that had little negative impact and could be used in a short time.


    "Material hammer, Sex curry stick, I don''t know if those yers can y their due strategic value."


    Du Wei muttered something in a low voice, then returned to reality from the dreand, put the ancient relic in the teleportation circle, and handed it over to his avatar.


    The battle situation on the field has been decided, Du Wei no longer watched, and left the table to go to the backstage to find the yers in the bronze group to distribute hidden tasks.


    "The next battle will be extremely difficult. They may send an unexpectedly powerful opponent. I don''t want to lose. I want to protect the honor of the family in my own way."


    Du Wei''s speech was full of tears, vividly interpreting the image of the family''s filial son. In fact, to be precise, this is not a deduction, after all, Du Wei was originally a filial son.


    The yers were full of blood when they heard it, and expressed their support one after another. Several enthusiastic yers stepped forward and grabbed the hand of Du Wei''s avatar, saying that they would definitely help him win, but they didn''t know what kind of reward they would get.


    "I have a few ancestral treasures here, which I can borrow from you temporarily. If you can show a perfect fit with the treasures, it''s not a bad idea to gift them to all the brave men."


    Du Wei''s tone was sincere, and at the same time, he used the system to issue a special task to the yers in front of him.


    "Special Mission: Get Doug-Victor''s Approval"


    "Content: Obtain Doug''s approval and make him believe that you are the one who is most suitable for the treasure."


    yers who finished viewing the mission content gathered around and chattered:


    "Vige Chief, that''s not right~ My lord. I''m absolutely suitable!"


    "You don''t even know what''s there, so you call it fit~"


    "My lord, what are the effects of your ancestral treasures?"


    Du Wei waved his hand and summoned the five ancient relics for everyone to observe. After appraising the effects of the ancient relics, everyone eagerly rmended themselves. After a while, Du Wei allocated five ancient relics.


    Among them are two long sword-shaped ancient relics, a hammer, a pair of rain boots, and a mask.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] held an invisible sword in his hand, and Du Wei gave the other to the ponytailed girl who was wearing taekwondo and practicing kung fu.


    The ponytailed girl is a taekwondo enthusiast in reality. She once became popr on the Inte because of a boxing video that was too tempting. She frowned and looked at the long sword. She is obviously a fighter and can''t use a sword, but now...


    hey~


    She has mixed feelings in her heart, she has the joy of obtaining the right to use the treasured ancient relics, but also the trouble of obtaining the right to use it for too weird a reason.


    The hammer fell into the hands of [Four Hands on the Ground], and he prostrated on the ground and held the sledgehammer with one hand, which looked quite good.


    A frustrated-looking yer stared nkly at the mask that Du Wei handed over to him, wondering what he was thinking.


    [Nicole] and [Palumdo] both wanted the rain boots, and finally won the right to use the rain boots because thetter had better legs.


    After distributing the ancient relics, Du Wei returned to the viewing tform.


    At this time, the expressions of the nobles had be extremely gloomy, and the battle on the field hade to an end.


    The magic pet and the adventurer were beaten to pieces, the synthetic beast and the two standing on it were besieged by several yers, and the other adventurers were separated, unable to help the two.


    The adventurer who used the magic vine to severely damage [Smoker] barely supported his body and formed a front with two subordinates beside him, controlling five dryads to take root in the field, building a geographical advantage to protect himself.


    yers will be attacked by vines springing out of the ground as long as they get close.


    "Fire them!" A yer took the lead and ignited the arrow, shooting it to the area where the dryad took root.


    Immediately, a rain of ming arrows streaked across the sky andnded on the branches of the dryad, igniting them and the adventurers hiding inside.


    In fact, with the strength of the dryad''s mental power, the shields would not be so easily broken by the rain of me arrows, but because their master''s mental power was almost exhausted, they also wilted down.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 325 Trial of Ancient Relics), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 325: Outside gambling

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Du Wei interrupted Siwa, who was still boasting about his own ancient relics, "As we all know, ancient relics such as boxes and gauze are not worth much in the market. You have said for a long time that the former is a storage tool with a small capacity. Look how big this box is, if it is as small as Lord Burns''s bag, I will ept your bet without saying a word."


    Pence, who owns a monocle, of course also saw the extraordinaryness of the two items, but unfortunately his sses rating is only two stars, and the description of the five-star white gauze should not be exhaustive. Du Wei''s identification technique must be effective. He himself has thousands of connections with Tavel-yat-Umr, otherwise he would definitely not see the exnation about divinity.


    At this time, Burns saw Du Weiparing his bag with the box, thinking that he wanted to lower the price because he didn''t know its value.


    "I..." Excitement welled up on his lips, and Du Wei interrupted Burns just as he said a word.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Burns. I know what you want to say. He justpared his broken box with your ancient relic with storage function. I am also anxious!" Du Wei said angrily.


    Burns was suddenly interrupted, and Ben held his breath and wanted to scold Du Wei, but hearing that he was so respectful to him at this time, and showed that he wanted to help him, he temporarily stopped talking.


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, just follow him and find a chance to recover the two ancient relicster." Burns thought to himself.


    "Lord Burns! I don''t mean that." No matter what Siwa''s original intention is, since Du Wei''s n is online, he must first express his position.


    "Okay, Mr. Burns is so sensible, he must know that you did it unintentionally. Closer to home, look at the ancient relics I took out, these are all weapons and equipment ~ look at yours, the box and the veil, if you are gambling If you want to make an offer, I will pay you two for one." Du Weitu looked at him poorly and stated his request for opening the offer.


    Pence frowned indiscernibly, and then rxed it again.


    Siwa looked at the box and the white gauze, and finally agreed to Du Wei''s request, "Okay, two are worth one, but I can choose whichever one I want."


    "No problem. I want to bring these three pieces to the stage. They are ancient relics that I bet against Mr. Burns. You can pick the rest." Du Wei put away the three pieces.


    "Three?" Pence''s tone was suspicious, "I''m offering five."


    "Yes, I only saw the three pieces you took out, and your sses are obviously also ancient relics. I guess ~ it is an ancient relic with detection or identification functions. You can see through the ancient relics in my hand information, but I can''t, does this not allow me to hide two secret weapons?" Du Wei asked.


    "It''s up to you! As long as the value is not worse than the ones you took out."


    Burns''s current thoughts were all on the two ancient relics that Siwa took out, and he had no time to argue with Du Wei about the secret weapon or not, so he just let him go. In Burns'' mind, no matter what kind of ancient relics None of the relics escaped the telescope he was about to hand over to his men.


    Although the telescope, an ancient relic, cannot see the information of other ancient relics like a monocle, it has anti-invisibility capabilities, and can see the unique brilliance emitted by ancient relics. As long as it locks on, it will not lose the target.


    "Don''t worry, everyone said it''s a secret weapon, and it''s definitely not bad." Du Wei assured the ticket.


    Seeing that Du Wei''s remaining four ancient relics were all equipment, the other nobles were also a little moved.


    Several people informed their subordinates to bring over the ancient relics they carried with them. Most of them were of the enjoyment type, and there was only one item that Du Wei cared more about.


    It was a teapot with a steady stream of boiling water in it.


    ording to the owner, as long as you put tea, coffee and other infusions in it, you can brew the most delicious beverage made with it.


    The introduction Du Wei saw was that it can turn all the substances soaked into it into their most perfect water-soluble state.


    In terms of alchemy, many materials must be perfectly soluble in water to function. This ancient relic can be said to be the dream of alchemists.


    In order not to reveal that he could see the extraordinaryness of this ancient relic, Du Wei had no choice but to bite the bullet and include other ancient relics in the betting category.


    In the end, the nobles who believed in Burns came up with a total of twelve ancient relics. After some bargaining, some were worth two for one, and some were worth three for one.


    In the eyes of the nobles, what Du Wei brought out were all ancient relics with certain strategic value, and at most his side could improve the quality of life a little.


    After Du Wei negotiated with the nobles, he put away the three ancient relics to be handed over to the yers and went to the backstage to give them hidden tasks.


    "The next battle is extremely difficult. You may have to face the most powerful opponent in your life. I don''t want to lose. I want to protect the honor of the family in my own way. Presumably you also have the same belief in winning as I do."


    Du Wei''s speech was full of tears, vividly interpreting the image of the family''s filial son. In fact, to be precise, this is not a deduction, after all, Du Wei was originally a filial son.


    To this day, he would confirm the progress of the task of finding his father''s whereabouts every day.


    The yers expressed their support after hearing what Du Wei said about the surge of blood. Several enthusiastic yers stepped forward and grabbed the hand of Du Wei''s avatar, saying that they would definitely help him win, but they didn''t know what kind of reward they would get.


    For the behavior of the yers who directly wanted to be rewarded, Du Wei was overwhelmed with a smile on his face.


    "I have a few ancestral treasures here, which I can borrow from you temporarily. If you can show a perfect fit with the treasures, it''s not a bad idea to gift them to all the brave men."


    Du Wei''s tone was sincere, and at the same time, he used the system to issue a special task to the yers in front of him.


    "Special Mission: Get Doug-Victor''s Approval"


    "Content: Obtain Doug''s approval and make him believe that you are the one who is most suitable for the family heirloom."


    "Mission Reward: Obtain the temporary right to use the ancient relic, if defeated, the ancient relic will be lost"


    "Remarks: After winning, you will get the permanent right to use the ancient relic Only then can you bind your soul. Don''t go offline to buy a figure for binding just thinking about getting the ancient relic. If In doing so, the relic will simply disappear when you go offline."


    yers who finished viewing the mission content gathered around and chattered:


    "Vige Chief, that''s not right~ My lord. I''m absolutely suitable!"


    "You don''t even know what''s there, so you call it fit~"


    "My lord, what are the effects of your ancestral treasures?"


    Du Wei watched them p their chests one by one, and summoned the five ancient relics for everyone to observe with a wave of their hands. After appraising the effects of the ancient relics, everyone was gearing up, and those who rmended themselves became more enthusiastic.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 326 Gambling Outside the Market), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 326: distribution of relics

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    After a while, Du Wei assigned the ownership of the five ancient relics and handed them over to the yers temporarily.


    Among them are two long sword-shaped ancient relics, a hammer, a pair of boots, and a mask.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Holding an invisible sword in his hand, Du Wei handed the newly drawn long sword to the girl with a ponytail in taekwondo training uniform. This is one of the killer''s weapons.


    The girl with a single ponytail is a Taekwondo enthusiast in reality. She once became popr on the Inte because of a boxing video that was too tempting. She frowned and looked at the long sword. She is obviously a fighter and can''t use a sword, but now...


    hey~


    She has mixed feelings in her heart, she has the joy of obtaining the right to use the treasured ancient relics, but also the trouble of obtaining the right to use it for too weird a reason.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Sex Curry Stick��


    [Introduction: Although there is only one letter more than ex curry stick, the effect of using it is very different. First of all, this sword is visible to the naked eye and has a human sheath. It can be stored in the body when not in use, and it is very convenient to carry. When it is pulled out, the watchers of the opposite **** will be deeply attracted by its sword dancer. The sexier the sword dancer''s moves, the more attractive he is to the watchers. It can be said to be another way to lure the enemy. Artifact. ��


    [One thing to pay attention to when using it is to master the scale and try not to let friendly troops see it. ��


    [Erosion degree: 220%]


    Beside her, [Four Hands on the Ground] is ying with the second killer weapon. He is prostrate on the ground and holding a sledgehammer held by his body with one hand. If not mentioning that his profession is a shadow assassin, the two arepatible. It goes well together.


    A frustrated-looking yer stared nkly at the mask that Du Wei handed over to him, wondering what he was thinking.


    [Nicole] and [Palumdo] both wanted the boots, and finally won the right to use the boots because thetter had better legs.


    After distributing the ancient relics, Du Wei returned to the viewing tform.


    At this time, the nobles no longer want to watch this battle with the overall situation determined, and look forward to the next battle even more.


    "Do you know what''s in your mind? Just bet." A nobleman who didn''t bring the ancient relic asked in a low voice.


    The person who was asked gave a wretched smile, "Hey~ Do you know who Pence brought to Donglin City? He is bound to win the next round."


    "Who did he bring here?" The unknown noble asked in confusion.


    Seeing Du Wei passing by, the man mysteriously made a silent gesture, "You will know in the next game."


    The corner of Du Wei''s mouth showed a slight curvature, he didn''t take their words to heart, and sat in his seat to watch the game with peace of mind.


    As long as Du Wei started this game, he would be in an invincible position. If he won, it would be a surprise, and if he lost, there would be no loss. He could take back the ancient relics for them to watch at any time.


    In the arena, the magic pet and the adventurer were beaten to pieces, the synthetic beast and the two standing on it were besieged by several yers, and the other adventurers were separated, unable to help the two.


    The adventurer who used the magic vine to severely damage [Smoker] barely supported his body, formed a front with two subordinates beside him, controlled five dryads to take root in the field, and built a geographical advantage to protect himself.


    yers will be attacked by vines springing out of the ground as long as they get close.


    "Fire them!" A yer took the lead and ignited the arrow, shooting it to the area where the dryad took root.


    Immediately, a rain of ming arrows streaked across the sky andnded on the branches of the dryad, igniting them and the adventurers hiding inside.


    In fact, with the spiritual power shield of the dryad, it would not be so easy to be broken by the rain of me arrows, but because their master''s mental power was almost exhausted, their spirits were also weakened, so they were so easily rooted. Destroyed by a yer.


    Synthetic beasts are like a lonely boat on the raging waves, which may be swallowed by the yers'' onught at any time.


    The two standing on it were even more unbearable, as long as they took a wrong step and dropped the turtle shell, they would be doomed.


    The nearby yers rely on blood to hold the tentacles, and they are not afraid of its corrosive attacks and poisonous mist at all. Even if they are entangled, others can quickly help them out.


    The only threatening part is the snake head. yers use the wheel to fight waves to consume the snake head. It is only a matter of time before they win.


    Chimera wanted to use the secret method to help the synthetic beast out of trouble, but the yer''s long-range firepower had no gap, and she couldn''t spare her hand after she had been holding on with the protective cover.


    The Commander of the Central Army has already exhausted all his magic pets. If he had to y in person, one-on-one closebat would be fine. The problem is that seven or eight yers are gathering together to attack the synthetic beasts. If he dares to go down, he will definitely be a crowd Set fire objects.


    He had no choice but to continue to stand on it and shoot the yer with a bow and arrow, but the yer didn''t care about his attack, even if the arrow hit his body, he didn''t take a step back, just let the arrow hang on his body like this.


    Seeing this scene, themander of the Chinese army didn''t dare to go down anymore. Where there are human beings, they are a group of monsters in human skin.


    "They! They are not human at all! They are all monsters in human skin! Come on! Come on and kill these monsters!"


    Themander of the Chinese army howled like a madman, but he didn''t get a response from others.


    The nobles in the spectator seats looked indifferent, just watching him go crazy.


    "What''s wrong?" A yer heard him shout and asked his teammates.


    "It is estimated that we were frightened and our mentality copsed." The teammate replied.


    "I''ll go~ The NPCs in this game are exquisite~ There will be feedback if the mentality copses." Pull it off and put it in your mouth to lick it. During the process, you still don''t forget to stare at themander of the Chinese army.


    Maybe it was because the synthetic beast couldn''t see him being so arrogant, or maybe it was the destiny. A newly grown tentacles rolled up the yer, and he fell into the air and looked at themander of the Chinese army with his head down.


    The yer was still licking the arrow and froze, but saw that he was hung in front of themander of the Chinese army  Thinking that he can''t fight back anyway, the worst is death, why not continue to be arrogant and increase the size of this person psychological shadow area.


    Seeing that the man was hanging upside down in the air and licking the arrow with a mocking face, themander of the Chinese army broke down even more.


    He slumped on the synthetic beast''s back, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at the yer, "You guys! Look at it! This is absolutely not something that humans can do! Look at it!"


    Chimera''s control shield had already exhausted all her strength to resist long-range attacks, and she had no time to deal with the crazymander. She could only re at him who was sitting on the ground trembling with resentment.


    Themander sat on the ground and scrambled backwards. Thest bit of sanity he retained prevented him from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and jumped directly off the synthetic beast''s back.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 327 Assigning Ancient Relics), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 327: The end of the black iron group

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    However, God seemed to be joking with him. The burst fireball shot by one of the yer groups identally hit the yer who was hanging upside down.


    After a loud bang, the yer''s limbs that were separated from the bombed body fell down, and the arrogant head that licked the arrow just fell into themander''s hands. The yers who were not dead all looked like this, and they still didn''t forget to intimidate the Chinese army Commander, stretched out his tongue to wrap around a fallen eyeball, and sucked back and forth with hisst breath, "rerorerorero..."


    "Ah!" The leader screamed, and threw his head out. A burst of damp heat hit his lower body, and his trembling legs took a few steps back. As a result, one of them fell from his back without sitting still.


    "Drop one!"


    "This item is ready~"


    "Is he a summoner? If you kill him, the synthetic beast will be abolished."


    "Why do you care so much, let''s kill him first!"


    Several yers rushed forward. Facing the leader who had lost his sense of resistance, the yers carefully cut his neck to prevent identally hurting his equipment.


    The leader felt the hot blood flowing from his neck, and the painful death process did not frighten him, but it became a process of liberation for him now.


    After several battles, themander''s equipment can be regarded as the mostplete set of spoils obtained by the yer.


    Chimera originally still had apanion, no matter how bad it was, they couldfort each other, so it would not be hopeless.


    Now she was isted and helpless, and her fighting spirit, which was like a candle in the wind, waspletely extinguished at this moment.


    In a daze, her mental power shield flickered twice, failing to block the yers'' next round of concentrated fire.


    There was a huge roar from the synthetic beast''s back, and the Chimera fell from above, its clothes were scorched, and only a few broken steps remained to cover its body.


    She fell to the ground, looked at the surrounding yers, without any disturbance in her heart, and just silently closed her eyes to wee death.


    "This girl looks good~"


    "The figure is fine~"


    Seeing that the yers didn''t do anything, but gathered around to discuss her appearance, Chimera thought absurdly again, don''t these people n to kill her, and n to capture her?


    Suddenly there was a glimmer of life, and Chimera''s desire to survive was revived. She opened her eyes and looked at the yer with a peachy face.


    "Strong, strong man. I surrender. Spare...spare my life...do anything!"


    The yers smiled knowingly at her appearance.


    Seeing that there was something going on, Chimera hurriedly scratched her head and put on a pose, putting on a pretentious look.


    The more the yers watched, the more excited they became, and some of them had decided to spare her life, "No problem, spare your life!"


    "Is this game finally offering adult benefits?"


    A few yers talked with each other one by one.


    "Trash." Pence whispered two words in the spectator seat, then stood up slowly, and wiped his neck at the mystic who was in charge of strengthening the barrier outside the arena.


    The mystics understood and made adjustments to the barrier.


    In an instant, a huge beam of light fell on Chimera''s body, vaporizing and sublimating her body into a puddle of blood.


    The surrounding yers backed up quickly, "Mist grass! What''s going on?"


    They looked around and saw that the enchantment had changed, but after the Chimera was eliminated, it returned to calm.


    "This group of nobles are not human beings~ They don''t even give their own people the chance to surrender." The yer who saw the situation clearly cursed.


    The most excited yer just scratched his head and whispered, "This is too frankly straightforward, and there is no chance to take advantage of the heat."


    The yers in the audience were silent for a moment, staring at the yer named [Tentacle Raid Hastur] with wide eyes.


    He shrank his neck and wanted to hide in the crowd, but the problem was that there were not many people left, and there was no ce to hide.


    Chimera''s death caused the synthetic beast to lose control. Its flesh and blood began to separate, and its tentacles could not regenerate. It turned into a ball of ck mud and stuck to the ground. Careful yers stepped forward to collect the ck mud.


    One yer enlisted the help of a friend to vacate his warehouse, then took the turtle shell back in its entirety.


    This action aroused the discussion among the nobles in the spectator seats. Before the yer recovered the small objects, but now they put away the huge tortoise shell all at once. Some knowledgeable nobles recognized their method at a nce.


    "These guys have item transfer props."


    "That Doug actually gave such precious resources to a group of bronze-ranked servants?"


    Burns couldn''t helpughing when he saw this group of talents discovering it.


    He had seen clearly the actions of the yers as early as the first match, not only were they assigned to bronze-level servants, but even some of his ck-iron-level servants held space teleportation items.


    One of the silver-ranked female archers even holds an ancient relic with storage properties.


    That''s why he bet against Du Wei, otherwise, even if he won, the other party would probably send the ancient relic away without leaving any spoils for him.


    Now that he has the space to teleport the item, it would be even better if he lost the game to deny it. I can just take this opportunity to discredit him.


    Although the nobles of the three kingdoms are pedantic, they still value superficial reputation. At that time, there will definitely be arge number of nobles who will respond and join forces with him to get rid of Du Wei and then quickly.


    The battle of the ck iron group ended, and only six yers survived, and they no longer crushed their opponents with such a big advantage as before.


    Seeing this scene, the few nobles who just participated in the gamble became more confident. They thought that Pence had achieved certain results by only sending these goods, which was much better than the previous two games. The next few people will definitely be able to appear on stage win.


    [Tuo Ersuo] supported his **** body out of breath, and slowly left the field with the support of [Children Yuan].


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] Standing together with three other yers belonging to the Tianzhu Guild, it can be said that all the spoils of this battle were confiscated by the Tianzhu Guild, but the yers have made an agreement before each battle, Determine the distribution ratio of the crowd.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] cares about reputation very much. Just after the end, six people announced the harvest report, and then sent the list to the participants to share the spoils with everyone.


    The ck iron group came to an end, and the unlucky imperial master was called up to clean up the mess.


    After he finished repairing the venue, everyone in the bronze group slowly appeared on the stage.


    [Four hands on the ground] Wearing armor  Carrying a square hammer, the first to enter.


    Then came [Palumdo] in rain boots and [Neko] in simple gloves.


    ��Turbo Boost Duck��Due to being too brave in thest bronze battle, he was injured in many ces, so he had to retreat and rece with other yers.


    The weapon used by [Bai Zhan Ji] this time is the invisible sword just borrowed from Du Wei. Its name is "Sword of Contract Victory", also known as ex curry stick.


    It is about 3 feet long, 4 inches wide, and about 3.5 feet long including the de, grid, and hilt. One thing to pay attention to when using it is to master the distance, otherwise it is easy to identally injure friendly troops. ording to legend, if you can find its scabbard, it will be more powerful when used together.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 328 The ck Iron Group ends), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 328: Such a beauty, what a pity

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Before ying, Burns checked its attributes. In his opinion, if this ancient relic was in the hands of a master swordsman, it would be the most difficult one among the three ancient relics that Du Wei took out.


    The girl in practice clothes walking beside [Hai Zhan Ji] was carrying a Sex curry stick. This sword was ornately decorated and very eye-catching, and soon attracted the attention of many nobles.


    Some nobles became excited when they saw the girl twisting her body into the stage.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a stunner is actually sent to this kind of life and death arena."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity~"


    Following the girl in the practice uniform were two male yers. Obviously, they just saw the girl''s posture of carrying the sword, just like those nobles, they couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The reason why they can still control themselves now.


    One is that he underwent long-term will training during the process of being plucked by Du Wei, and barely developed a small amount of resistance.


    After appearing on the stage, the four of them dispersed away from the girl in the practice uniform, and three female yers headed by [Neko] stood by her side.


    The second is the trump card held by [Four Hands on the Ground] - "Materialist Hammer".


    As long as it is highlighted, the effect of ancient relics in a certain area nearby will be weakened. If you directly use it to smash other ancient relics, objects with low erosion can even be directly destroyed by it. The effect of internally sealing the opponent.


    Walking at the end of the line was a sad-looking yer, holding a mask with a more woebegone face in his hand.


    Burns put on a monocle and looked at the yers below, but he couldn''t disy the properties of the two items he had never seen before. Could it be because the distance was too far? He didn''t think about it anymore and asked his servants to hand over the three ancient relics to At the same time, the subordinates informed them of the information about the opponent''s ancient relics.


    Du Wei confirmed the three ancient relics handed over by Burns, two of which were three-star and one four-star.


    In his impression, yers seem to have never obtained four-star props. This time is just the beginning, and it can also give them more hope, let them know that three-star is not a cap, and there may be more magical and powerful ancient relics in the future .


    The only thing that worries Du Wei is whether the ancient relics smashed by the "materialist hammer" can be repaired.


    In the memory he obtained, the energy in thentern can repair the damage of other ancient relics, but he only confirmed that it is effective for ordinary damage. As for the damage caused by other ancient relics, it is not clear whether it can be repaired.


    Forget it, the most important thing now is to win the game. Fixing the problem can only be considered after the ancient relics are seized.


    A drowsy nobleman suddenly stood up and pointed at one of them and shouted, "That! That person is Sotar''s nightmare!"


    "My God! Who did I see, the Razorhand of Windsor County!" A noble servant said in amazement.


    The nobleman he followed looked at him nkly, not knowing what the name meant.


    Seeing this, the servant exined to the nobleman, "That man once fought with three city guards in the Windsor County of the Kingdom of Palilet for several days by himself, during which time he killed a family of fifty-three I don��t know how many guards there are. Later, he fled to our country for refuge and was hired by the Adventurer��s Association. He became a frightening and extremely evil adventurer. It is said that the reason why he wanted to kill the Windsor Sheriff��s family was because the youngest son of the Windsor Sheriff While shopping, he beat and killed his pet cat that identally ran into the middle of the road."


    This story that resembles John Walker reincarnated into a different world is exaggerated when he hears it. If he is really such a tiger, he needs to find someone to protect him. But since the story can be spread, this person must have his own merits.


    Du Wei sat up straight, but he didn''t expect Burns to actually invite two well-known adventurers.


    "It seems that the Solomon family is bound to win Victor County." Siwa Rafael, the lord of Donglin City, said with a red wine ss.


    Pence touched him with a red wine ss, and responded with a smile: "Rum-Victor is the orthodox heir of Victor County, and may be my sister''s future husband. Of course, I am an older brother. We''re going to help you out."


    Hearing this, all the nobles who participated in the game felt relieved. Although they knew who Pence had brought, they were afraid that he would suddenly change his mind and use those masters for other purposes instead of letting them y.


    "So that''s how it is. Master Langmu is very handsome at first sight." Siwa walked to Langmu again and said.


    Rum responded with a smile, and picked up the wine ss to touch him, but he didn''t say anything, and the expression on his face didn''t seem very happy.


    Siwa noticed his slight expression, did not continue to chat with him, and sat back to his seat after drinking.


    The bronze level match was about to start, and the Razorhand of Windsor County put his hands in the cloak and took a step back, slipping into the figure standing at thest position and disappearing from the yer''s field of vision.


    The face of the person standing at the end was covered under the hood, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. He released a magic vine into the ground, and then scattered a handful of seeds casually.


    The t field vibrated in an instant, cracking gaps two to three meters long, and tree roots crawled out of them, upying one-third of the field in an instant. I have been busy for a while, if I knew it would be like this, I would not clean it up.


    A well-informed noble guard recognized the vines all over the site, "This is the handwriting of the leader of the third regiment of the Magic Vine Adventure Group."


    Well, there are more than two powerful adventurers. It seems that the candidates sent by the other party may not be ordinary people.


    Combined with the three ancient relics he exined, perhaps this is because only three of them are worthy of Burns'' trust, and the rest are all powerful foreign aid invited from the Adventurer''s Association.


    Among them, the four-star ancient relic resembles a pocket watch. It has the function of stagnating the consciousness of creatures in a small area, but the side effects are huge, and the user can turn it on three times at most.


    It was handed over to a one-eyed middle-aged man, who must be the core of the team, guarded by three knights. UU reading .uukanshu


    Before the start of the war, the yers had already negotiated, and the only ones who cooperated with each other were [Four Hands Landing] and [Palumdo] who belonged to the Guild of Strange Walks, and because [Palumdo] loves exploration, so The running-in period between the two of them is also very limited.


    The yers simply decided to break up into parts and fight on their own.


    Especially the [Four Hands Landing] holding the "Material Hammer" should stay away from other yers holding ancient relics, so as not to weaken their abilities.


    Although they are fighting on their own, the weapon "Sex Curry Stick" used by the girl in training clothes is obviously prepared for cooperation. [Ni Kou] and two female yers are beside her like bodyguards, and they are specially responsible for dealing with A target attracted to her.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 329 is such a stunner, what a pity) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 329: evenly matched

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    "I, I, I, I, I, I, if I get someone, you can **** me~ Don''t sell me." The girl in exercise clothes holding a Sex curry stick stood in the middle and said to the three of them.


    [Nicole] replied with an ok gesture, "No problem! [Pudding Hitting Milk] Right~ I''ll call you Little Pudding from now on~ Just give me your back! No ident will happen to you~"


    After taking the reassurance of [Nicole], the girl in practice clothes nicknamed [Pudding Hit Milk] breathed a sigh of relief.


    [Palumdo] Sprinted around the outer field, looking for an opportunity tounch a surprise attack on the enemy. Seeing this, the magic vine messenger spread the rhizome coverage area to the outer circle behind him to block his range of activities.


    [Four hands on the ground] He leaned down and became a shadow assassin. He learned a set of concealment skills from the old man in the mountains, which can quickly integrate into any terrain.


    In the enemy''s field of vision, he just crawled on the ground a few times before disappearing.


    One of the other party reacted quickly. He took out one of the three-star ancient relic long-barreled binocrs and looked at the position of [four hands on the ground]. Obviously, the other party had been prepared and brought out an ancient relic that could see through the disguise.


    However, the strange thing is that the man couldn''t find the hidden [Four hands on the ground] no matter what, he seemed to disappear out of thin air, even if he used the ancient relic with detection effect, he couldn''t see it.


    "No, it''s gone?!" He looked around with binocrs.


    "Be careful!" An exmation came from behind.


    Before the soldier holding the binocrs could react, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    The heavy hammer of [Four Hands on the Ground] fell on top of his head, causing him to be dizzy. The former took the opportunity to **** his telescope, put it in the magic silver bracelet, and then escaped from his body again. You can tell by looking at the sap.


    "Take one!" Kent Raphael clenched his fists excitedly.


    Du Wei nced at him.


    People who didn''t know saw this scene and definitely thought that he was the one who ced the bet.


    Siwa-Rafael on the other side red at Kent.


    "Hey, hey~" Kent calmed down, sat down and said nothing.


    When the teammates next to the telescope holder reacted, [Four hands on the ground] had disappeared without a trace.


    "This person''s movement skills are extremely strange!" He didn''t dare to stay where he was, and pulled his bleeding teammate closer to the one-eyed middle-aged man.


    The woman known as Sotar''s Nightmare opened her hands, and there were dozens of fish tattoos on her arms. These tattoos suddenly came alive, jumped up from her hands, and turned into real fish floating in the air.


    "Go, my greenhouse fish!"


    The ce where the fish floating in the air swam was bursting with heat, and everyone could clearly feel that the temperature of the air was gradually rising.


    "What the hell, you''re roasting yourself in the greenhouse, this **** is going to die with us! Don''te here! I''ll take her in!" A muscr man acting alone rolled up his arms and sleeves, and swooped towards the person who brought out the greenhouse fish. woman.


    "Old pervert~ You see her girls are pretty." Thepanion who was with him teased.


    The enemy forces in the field are divided into three parts.


    Sotar Nightmare, who had summoned the Greenhouse Fish, acted alone, and Razor retreated into the shadow of the magic vine messenger, and the two stood behind.


    Except for these three, the rest of the enemies all hugged together and stood beside the one-eyed middle-aged man, showing no intention of separating.


    Holding a Sex curry stick, the girl in exercise clothes [Pudding Hit Milk] began to dance swords, and gradually approached the one-eyed middle-aged man with the support of the three of them.


    Every time [Pudding] raised his hips, raised his chest, and twisted his waist seemed to be pulling the heartstrings of the one-eyed middle-aged man. He clenched the pocket watch in his hand, wishing to press it immediately, and then rushed over to do some District 11 moves A happy thing to see in the film.


    Compared with the one-eyed middle-aged man, the two knights with slightly weaker concentration are already full of [pudding hit milk] at this time, rushing towards her direction, and even some nobles in the spectator seats have a change , rushed to the edge of the viewing tform to admire her figure.


    Even Burns had some thoughts, but before he could leave, the guards on the side had already cast secret spells to calm him down.


    "My lord, that sword is extremely attractive, and Munger may not be able to handle it." Seeing that Pence had calmed down, the guard reminded him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, that sword can only attract the opposite sex." Pence said calmly.


    "What are you doing!" The one-eyed middle-aged man tried to stop the two of them, but they turned a deaf ear.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man had already led his subordinates to stand as far away as possible after learning about the characteristics of Sex curry sticks, but he still couldn''t stop his subordinates from being attracted by it.


    "What should I do? Do I need to hook that woman over?" asked a knight holding a strange long sword beside him.


    "Are you crazy! We are all hit by the hook, and we will copse if we can''t eliminate her in a short time." The one-eyed middle-aged man stopped the knight''s actions.


    The knight had no choice but to give up, and followed the one-eyed middle-aged man to continue moving in the opposite direction.


    The two continued to run towards where [Pudding] was.


    Some nobles in the audience reacted and started shouting, "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them pass!"


    However, the people in the field did not respond.


    Some betting nobles turned their heads to look at Pence, "The two of them will run over and it will be over."


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient." Burns replied lightly, then put down his monocle, and looked at the only woman on his side��Sotar''s nightmare who manipted the greenhouse fish.


    Sotar had a nightmare that no one on his side would interfere with the actions of the two charmed knights. He thought they should have been abandoned, and that was just for his own use.


    The color of a few greenhouse fish gradually faded, and the air behind them stopped boiling.


    They quickly swam towards the two knights and attached them as tattoos.


    The knight seemed to have nothing to investigate, and continued to run towards [Pudding] with eyes full of love.


    "Here wee! Intercept them." [Nicole] led two female yers to greet them.


    At first, the three of them were afraid that they would fight back, so they had some scruples when they fought for the first time, and retreated after a few tentative feints.


    However, the two who were charmed did not respond,pletely ignoring the fists and swords falling on them.


    [Nicole] His eyes lit up when he saw this, "This charm effect is good~ They''re gone in seconds!"


    The three of them rushed forward.


    "Hehe The fish is hooked." The corner of Sotar Nightmare''s mouth raised an imperceptible arc in the distance, and his hands suddenly clenched into fists.


    The greenhouse fish attached to the two knights suddenly became agitated, and their bodies became red and swollen rapidly.


    The intense pain finally awakened the two who had been charmed, but it was toote to react at this time. They had already been sent to the enemy group as human bombs, and they uttered their final wailing.


    "Ahhh! My body! It''s so hot!"


    "What''s wrong? Here''s what happened!"


    Seeing this scene, the nobles were relieved a lot. This time there will always be a close match.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 330 Evenly Matched) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 330: pain mask

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    [Nicole], who just jumped in front of her, suddenly had a warning sign in her heart. This is her sixth sense early warning. [Nicole], who has been sensitive since she was a child, did not hesitate at all. She stopped suddenly, then turned and jumped up Hugged into a ball, with the back to protect the head and limbs.


    Two loud bangs came, and the knights exploded into a mass of flesh and blood one after another.


    The two closest female yers first felt a rush of heat on their faces, then lost their vision, and then felt pain everywhere in their bodies, and then entered the countdown to death.


    "Damn! I haven''t yed yet, so you just treat me like a trash?"


    "This group of npcs giarized! Also learn from us to y self-destruct."


    The two female yers who had just entered the stage and left the stage were thinking about it while waiting for their resurrection.


    A person who is possessed by Sotar''s greenhouse fish is equivalent to turning into a human bomb. The more fish attached to them, the stronger the sting effect.


    Under normal circumstances, when transcendents with ranks close their hearts and express resistance to the greenhouse fish, it is difficult for the greenhouse fish to attach to them. At most, it will explode beside them and cause damage with heat. Feeling the charm, on the contrary, he let go of his heart because of this, allowing the greenhouse fish to take advantage of it.


    Du Wei, who had identified the characteristics of the greenhouse fish, groped his chin. If the Sex curry stick and the greenhouse fish were used inbination, as long as the opponent was of the opposite sex, it would be easy toplete a leapfrog instant kill. This ancient relic must be obtained.


    "Cough cough! I''ll go, these guys are also self-explosive." [Nicole] coughed up a lot of blood, and put her hands on the ground to support her figure.


    She narrowly escaped from the explosion just now, but her back was still severely injured. If it weren''t for the good equipment, she would have entered the countdown to death with the two of them now.


    Fortunately, as a female man, she has long been used to being alone, not only able to fight, but also to take care of herself, so she also learned the secret healing method and various buffing secret methods, and can slowly recover from her injuries on her own, otherwise she would barely survive. It won''t be long before they will be out together with the four wreckages.


    [Pudin] was facing the explosion, and had no effective protection. Fortunately, the distance was rtively long, and he was only affected by the high-temperature shock wave, causing burns on his face and clothes.


    But the nobles who were still fascinated by her before were all sober at this time.


    "Disgusting!"


    "Why did I fall in love with her just now?"


    Apparently, she wanted to make use of the characteristics of the Sex curry stick, and she also had strict requirements on the appearance and figure of the sword dancer. Now that her appearance is damaged, the nobles feel dull, and they have left the state of dreaminge out.


    Du Wei thought about whether to go back and hold a draft contest, select the most attractive yer, and then hand over the sword to that person.


    But if you think about it carefully, the grand guild and local tyrants will definitely try to buy votes. Even if you really choose the most attractive person in the yer''s mind, it may not be in line with the aesthetics of the natives. Pudding] for safekeeping. In the end, whether she wants to keep it for herself or sell it to others depends on her fate.


    As soon as the battle started, the two sides exchanged two for two.


    In addition, one of them temporarily lost theirbat effectiveness. It seemed that they were very anxious, but in fact, the yers suffered more damage.


    [Pudding]''s relic effect can no longer be disyed.


    However, the greenhouse fish in Sotar''s nightmare showed an astonishing deterrent effect, which made everyone dare not underestimate it.


    As for the ancient relic of the telescope lost by the natives, that thing has no effect at all within the effect of the materialistic hammer. It can be said that it has been useless since the moment it was taken out at the beginning of the game, so even if it was taken, it did not affect theirbat effectiveness. any impact.


    yers began to throw identification spells to Sotar''s nightmare, wanting to see the characteristics of the greenhouse fish.


    However, the information disyed by the identification technique thrown on her is all personal information. The floating greenhouse fish is as thin as a tattoo, and it is difficult to be hit by the identification technique of the yers.


    Du Wei was able to seed because Sotar Nightmare was releasing arge number of greenhouse fish at that time, and they all gathered in the hands of the woman to be easily hit.


    Now yers can''t see the information of the greenhouse fish, they all think that they can possess people as long as they touch people, so no one dares to approach them, this gives Sotar a nightmare to use the greenhouse fish to drive away nearby yers , most of them drifted towards [Pudding] and [Nicole].


    The [Pudding] who was supporting [Nicole] fled backwards. Because the former was seriously injured, the two tried their best to escape from the ws of the greenhouse fish. As long as someone makes a move at this time, their plight will be more difficult, and they will be in trouble at any time. Get kicked out.


    The knight holding a strange long sword next to the one-eyed middle-aged man seized the opportunity to attack, and the long sword in his hand stretched, and he threw it towards the faltering [Neko].


    Just when the hook and sickle at the front of the long sword was about to touch [Neko], a sound of "Ding!" sounded from the sh of steel.


    [Hai Zhan Ji] stood up, she used the sword of contract victory to block, and used the sword body to block the long sword that she wanted to retract, the two entered the stage of wrestling, the knight pulled back forcefully, but [Hai Zhan Ji] ��But he didn''t move a bit, instead he was being pulled over step by step by ��Bai Zhan Ji��.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man was very sure that [Bai Zhan Ji] was lower than the knight beside her, but she still had the upper hand.


    When Burns instructed him, he also asked him to pay special attention to the woman who used the invisible sword.


    After such a calction, the one-eyed middle-aged man decided to make ��Bai Zhan Ji�� his primary target, "This woman is really extraordinary, let''s get rid of her first!"


    The three attendants and the one-eyed middle-aged man stepped forward quickly and ran towards [Bai Zhan Ji].


    The knight who was knocked unconscious by [Four Hands on the Ground] ran towards the tree root maniptor behind with the support of another person.


    Other yers saw that the opponent was going to surround [Bai Zhan Ji], some wanted to run over to support, some followed the battle n drawn up before the battle, and attacked the retreating wounded, but the greenhouse fish flew randomly above their heads, and from time to time One will rush over and y self-destruct, which makes most people feel at a loss.


    Frustrated yers holding masks stopped those yers who wanted to bite the bullet and run to support, "You help me stop the greenhouse fish, I can support alone."


    The rest of the people looked at the mask in his hand and instantly understoodUse the me bombs that almost all yers have practiced to prevent the greenhouse fish from intercepting him.


    As soon as the one-eyed middle-aged man and his entourage ran up to him, they saw the man put on a mask.


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Mask of Pain��


    [Introduction: After wearing it, I feel heavy and frustrated, and people who see it will feel the same. ��


    [This pain will make both the wearer and the watcher depressed, feel world-weary, and shout "the world is not worth it."]


    [Erosion degree: 199%]


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 331 Mask of Pain) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 331: Infinity matryoshka

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    The first to bear the brunt was the knight entourage who ran at the front. He suddenly felt a lot of frustration, and his knees softened and he knelt on the ground. Due to too much inertia, this person just knelt and slid towards the wearer of the pain mask, crying loudly at the same time. Shouted: "Hey, the world is not worth it ~ living is so boring."


    The masked yers stepped forward, hugged each other and cried together.


    The two attendants in the back were not much better, one was crying with his head in his arms, and the other was crying with his head in his arms and bumping his shoulders, just like two filial sons whose father had just died.


    "It''s tiring to be a human being. I wish I could be a carefree pet pig in the next life."


    "Yes, me too, but I want to be a dog."


    The nobles outside the court were all dumbfounded. What''s going on? Why did the two groups of people hug each other and cry bitterly?


    program effect?


    Everyone peeked at Pence from the corner of their eyes, but they didn''t see any joy on his face.


    The wailing of the two knights slightly affected the one-eyed middle-aged man, who was the calmest backbone.


    The hand that stopped the pocket watch when he pressed it hesitated, hesitating why he should waste his life so casually, but thinking about it carefully, life is so lost, so what is wasted.


    When he pressed the pocket watch, the human consciousness within a few meters of his bodypletely stagnated, and [Hai Zhan Ji] who was still wrestling just now was pulled down, dragged and slid towards the knight using the retractable long sword.


    Originally, the one-eyed middle-aged man would strike and kill [Bai Zhan Ji] when she slid past him, but he froze in ce because of the effect of the pain mask.


    Seeing this scene, the nobles became excited again.


    "Haha! That woman is dead."


    "I just heard the conversation between Mr. Burns and his servant. The woman''s relic is the strongest. This time it''s over, hehehe!"


    "Look at the way she was dragged, what''s the difference between her and a dead dog."


    "But having said that, the woman''s embryo is not bad. If it was me, she would definitely be raised in the castle and take good care of it. Victor''s youngest son really doesn''t know how to be sympathetic, and he actually threw such a woman into the arena of life and death."


    However, something unexpected happened again, and the one-eyed middle-aged man stood there nkly after pressing the button to stop his pocket watch.


    what am i doing


    What''s the point of living?


    Am I still alive with this thought?


    Questions rted to the field of philosophy were thrown out one by one, upying his brain, and [Bai Zhan Ji] escaped from being killed so easily.


    She was directly dragged out of the range of the time-stop pocket watch. After regaining her senses, she pressed her hands to the ground and jumped up, jumping and shing at the knight.


    The knight''s ability to hold an ancient relic shows that his strength has been recognized by Burns, and it is not a free item.


    He retracted the retractable long sword, and raised his hand to block the attack of [Bai Zhan Ji].


    [Bai Zhan Ji]''s sh was blocked, and he kicked the knight in the chest. Thetter was shocked back a few steps, and he used the extended body to stab again with the telescopic long sword.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Blocked with the sword of contract victory, then rushed forward quickly, the edges of the two long swords touched, drawing a spark.


    There was a smile on the corner of the knight''s mouth. Seeing [Hai Zhan Ji], who was still smiling calmly at this time, the other party felt bad, and shrank his head and drew his sword back to block.


    Sure enough, the telescopic long sword can not only expand and contract freely, but also turn around at any time. The knight maniptes the de to turn back and attack [Hai Zhan Ji] from behind.


    I didn��t do it before, maybe because the length reached the limit, or maybe it was deliberately reserved. The specific reason [Bai Zhan Ji] is unknown, and there is no need to over-interpret it. It��s good to see through it now.


    No matter which direction the telescopic long sword is attacking from, as long as she is not surrounded in the middle, the only thing that can cause damage is the front part of the de that can freely change directions.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��While parrying the attack, pay attention to the position of your body, so that the retractable long sword cannot surround your body.


    The knight had a feeling that his intentions were being seen through, and fine beads of sweat began to ooze from his cheeks. He wanted to mobilize the retractable long sword to surround [Hai Zhan Ji], and then elerated the contraction until the de wrapped around her like a long whip, but in the end It is never possible to form an encirclement circle.


    Now [Bai Zhan Ji] has pulled back her position step by step, losing the advantage of distance, the retractable long sword is just like an ordinary weapon, but [Hai Zhan Ji]''s sword is invisible and invisible, it is difficult to estimate the attack range, and it is absolutely impossible to fight in close quarters. will be brought into her rhythm.


    The knight who had no other choice made a bold attempt. He let the de fall to the ground, and the de kicked up a burst of earth and rocks on the ring, creating a storm of sand and dust to block [Hai Zhan Ji]''s vision.


    Since the de had no intention of attacking [Hai Zhan Ji] for the time being, she also got a little respite from it, but when she turned around to attack the knight, she was lost by the surrounding dust.


    In the smog, [Bai Zhan Ji] made a desperate move and rushed towards the direction she thought.


    Huh?


    A crow flew over the head of [Hai Zhan Ji] who rushed out of the dust range.


    ah this...


    Isn''t this where our camp is located?


    Seeing such a funny scene of [Bai Zhan Ji], none of the nobles who had been pped in the face dared tough anymore. This is really because the situation on the field is unpredictable, and it is impossible to determine which side the bnce of victory will tilt next .


    [Bai Zhan Ji] who ran in the wrong direction looked back, and the knight took the opportunity to pull away again.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] who was out of breath had no choice but to lift the sword and turn back.


    Seeing that it was effective, the knight heaved a sigh of relief. Although neither side could resolve the battle in a short period of time, as long as the mainbat power was held back, he would havepleted the task.


    "Be careful!" A hoarse roar came from behind.


    The knight felt that the long sword in his hand was suddenly out of order, he turned his head suddenly, and the hammer of materialism was close at hand.


    He thought he was going to tell the knight here to close his eyes and wait for death, but the hammer did not fall for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and saw that [Four Hands on the Ground] holding a materialistic hammer was tightly wrapped around his figure by the vines that sprang out from the ground.


    It was the maniptor of the magic vine who took the shot. He was paying attention to the sneak attack that would appear at any time after the first shot of [Four Hands on the Ground].


    The fierce battle between [Bai Zhan Ji] and the knight just couldn''tst for a long time. If you think about it differently, he will definitely find an opportunity to sneak attack from behind.


    As he expected, [Four Hands on the Ground] once again showed his figure, and he caught him squarely.


    "I caught you, little mouse." A hoarse voice came from under the operator''s hood.


    Seeing this , [Palumdo], who had been sprinting in the outer circle, attacked the operator behind him with a smirk.


    "The mantis is catching the cicada, the oriole is..." Before [Palumdo] finished his proud words, his body was pierced by several throwing knives that sprang out from the operator''s shadow.


    "Boy, have you forgotten my existence?" The cold voice of the Windsor Razor came from the shadow.


    "How is it possible~ just wait for your shot!" Another [Palumdo] voice sounded from behind the pierced [Palumdo].


    The figure in front instantly turned into an afterimage and dissipated. It turned out that [Palumdo] had been looking for an opportunity to find out this hidden assassin.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 332, the oriole is behind infinite nesting dolls), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 332: No reason, no physics

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    Advanced professional speed runners are born to restrain assassins, and various skills have special restraint methods for assassins'' stealth techniques.


    [Palumdo] What I just used was the afterimage of the wind that was used to confuse the opponent''s sight.


    This skill allows the user to create an afterimage clone while moving at high speed, and the main body can exchange positions with the clone at any time. [Palumdo], who started sprinting at the beginning, has already elerated his speed to a level even with bronze-level strength. He will also see afterimages. He uses this to hide the afterimages in several afterimages behind him, confusing everyone''s senses and making the enemy think that they are just afterimages he saw.


    Thenunch a surprise attack on the magic vine maniptor, forcing Windsor County Razor, who had been lurking in the magic vine maniptor''s shadow early in the morning, to make a move, and then quickly exchange positions with his clone, avoiding the attack andunching another skill, Shadow Step.


    Shadow stepping is a kicking skill that can cause damage to the opponent''s body as long as you step on the opponent''s shadow. The qi method of this skill can only be achieved by speed runners. It is one of the more powerful exclusive skills in the early stages of this career.


    And if there are other creatures lurking in the shadow, as long as this creature takes action, it will also be attacked by the shadow step and forced out by it.


    [Palumdo]''s toes touched the operator''s shadow, and after a "step", the figure of the Windsor County Razor flew out of it.


    Likewise, the magic vine maniptor was also damaged.


    The rhizomes binding [Four Hands on the Ground] loosened, allowing him to find a chance to escape.


    The knight''s retractable long sword stabbed towards the position where [Four Hands Landed], but he disappeared from everyone''s sight again.


    However, judging from the **** light from the long sword, it still hurt him just now.


    At the back of the field, the operator ordered the magic vine to build a giant living wooden armor to wrap himself, and used the vine to shoot freely at [Palumdo].


    But the hit rate of the vines thrown by the magic vines is impressive without the master''s correction, which makes the shot vines be the footsteps of [Palumdo].


    He stepped on the vines and chased Windsor County Razor. Windsor County Razor stabilized his figure in the air, and began to flee backwards by inertia. During the period, when the vines flew by, he wanted to use its shadow to escape, but was caught [Palumdo] seized the opportunity and kicked him out again with the Shadow Pedal.


    The Windsor County Razor fell to the ground in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted at the magic vine maniptor, "What are you doing! Control your nts and imprison him!"


    However, the maniptor of the magic vine, who is used to being alone, immediately thought of self-protection. He only gave two simple orders to the magic vine, then shrank back and dared not show his face, for fear of being involved in the affair of these two agility yers fight.


    The rhizomes that had been deployed on the ground slowly shrank, turning into a huge living wooden armor to protect the magic vine maniptor.


    During the meeting before the battle, the one-eyed middle-aged man hoped that the maniptor of the magic vines could control the magic vines to spread and corrode the field from the center to the outside. When two-thirds of the field is upied, the enemy will be forced to the outer circle, and then all members of the team will retreat to the nt cover In the area, cooperate with the greenhouse fish of Sotar''s nightmare to fight positional warfare with the opponent. Before that, the rest of the people only need to dy the time as much as possible and detect the opponent''s attack methods.


    However, the nt maniptor said that if he releases the magic vine to corrode the site as much as possible, the body will be exposed to danger, so the one-eyed middle-aged man let Windsor County Razor enter his shadow as a bodyguard to protect him, instead of letting Windsor County Razor sneaks up on the opponent like [Four Hands on the Ground], creating chaos.


    At first, everything was going smoothly. The surface area corroded by the vines had already covered half of the field near them, and the ground had spread to the vicinity of the knight using the retractable long sword. As long as the one-eyed middle-aged man recovered from the state of the pain mask , you can enter the second step of strategic nning.


    In the end, it was in vain because the maniptor of the magic vine wanted to save the knight and sell him favors.


    The Windsor County Razor has never encountered an opponent like [Palumdo], and he has been beaten back and forth, and he has no power to parry. If it continues, he will die soon.


    Windsor County Razor turned to look for the other teammates, just in time to see another knight running back with the wounded.


    He had a n in mind and began to retreat towards the position of the knight.


    The knight with the wounded who wanted to seek asylum saw that the Windsor County Razor had drawn the mes of war, and hurriedly protected the wounded behind him and prepared to fight.


    If he decisively abandons the wounded at this time and joins forces with the Windsor County Razor, it may be possible to repel [Palumdo].


    But as an elite noble knight, the most important rule is to be loyal to the master and unite with teammates, unlike Windsor County Razor and Magic Vine Maniptor, who always take self-protection as the primary goal.


    "Stop protecting that man,e and help me!" Windsor County Razor shouted with all his strength, but the knight resolutely didn''t move, just protecting the wounded like that.


    Razor saw that he was not moving, Xin Yiheng directly used him as a shield, quickly retreated behind the knight and got into the shadow of the wounded.


    [Palumdo] acted cautiously. Instead of ignoring the knight in front of him and directly using the shadow pedal to step on the razor, he summoned the afterimage of the wind to nk the knight.


    The person in front of him suddenly split into two, and the knight didn''t know which one was his real body, so he didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack.


    [Palumdo] First he used his avatar to feint, and the knight immediately blocked it, but the first attack did not receive any resistance.


    It''s fake!


    After making a judgment, he immediately turned around and stabbed at another [Palumdo].


    But at this time [Palumdo] had already exchanged with the clone, and the knight missed in one blow, and his heart was instantly cold.


    There were two sounds of "tapping", and the knight''s back was attacked. Fortunately, at thest moment, he opened his aura shield to protect his vitals and was not kicked to death on the spot.


    The Windsor County Razor was overjoyed to see ��Palumdo��was stuck in the air, and there were no **** vines around for a foothold.


    He suddenly jumped out from the shadows and attacked [Palumdo] on the back of the neck, but before Windsor Razor threw the throwing knife, he heard [Palumdo] shout three times "Qiqi Seven!" Then he retreated a strange distance, and directly hit the face of the Windsor Razor.


    At this time, the Windsor County Razor had just protruded half of his body from the shadow, and his face was attacked and he fell back.


    His waist, which was still in the shadow, made the sound of cracking bones, and his whole body was smashed back into the shadow firmly.


    Just now [Palumdo] wanted to kick the knight to death and then use his back to run upwards, but he was bounced away due to the force of the aura.


    Just as he was about to hit the ground and look for another chance, the Windsor Razor emerged from the shadows behind.


    In a panic, the only means he could use was to use his mouth tounch the hidden skill of the trick demon boots to retreat smoothly, which unexpectedly achieved an unexpected effect, directly hitting the Windsor County Razor into a serious injury.


    The discement of the smooth retreat step ispleted in an instant, and the actions induced by the characteristics of the ancient relic are not only unphysical, but also unreasonable.


    To Windsor Razor, this impact was like a 10,000-ton weight hitting his face at high speed. Not only could his waist not bear it, but his face was also covered in blood from his own spray.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 333 is unreasonable and does not talk about physics), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 333: Reverse Real Hammer

    "Your san value has returned to zero (!)


    [Palumdo] fell to the ground, quickly pushed the ground with his arms and jumped up, letting the three of them to his front. The heavily injured knight endured the pain and turned back to chase him with a sword again. The other one was previously [four Hand on the ground] The stunned knight gradually regained consciousness, and the Windsor County Razor sank into the shadows and disappeared.


    Seeing that another knight was gradually waking up, [Palumdo] decided to fight the wounded knight rushing over quickly. He took out a well-made heavy crossbow and shot at the knight.


    The knight just saw [Palumdo] take out the crossbow as if he was facing a formidable enemy, but after seeing the firing speed of the crossbow, he felt at ease, and he easily parried and shot down several crossbows, "The speed of this crossbow is not as fast as you ran..."


    Before the knight could finish his sarcasm, his body flew to one side.


    [Palumdo] After shooting the arrow, he quickly turned around and attacked the knight from the other side. Of course he knew about the speed of fire of the crossbow, but it was just a means to attract the opponent''s attention. Didn''t want to do harm with it.


    The knight stabbed the long sword into the ground before falling down, temporarily stabilizing his figure.


    [Palumdo] Seeing him adjust so quickly, he fired a few more arrows, and then continued the operation of the previous round.


    This time, the knight only judged the location where the crossbow arrow flew over, and then looked at [Parumdo] intently, in case he was attacked by him again.


    "Tatatat~" [Palumdo] circled the knight for half a circle.


    The knight estimated, and now that the crossbow arrow has flown behind him, he quickly twisted his body and dodged the arrow ording to the position in his memory, "This time I want to do the opposite, but you guessed wrongly. Quick response..."


    The sad knight once again encountered an unexpected situation before finishing his sentence. The crossbow bolt he dodged just now exploded when it flew past him, emitting a cloud of smoke, which blurred his vision.


    [Palumdo] The second round of attack is indeed to use the firstyer of routines as a bait, but the knight who guessed this can only be regarded as noticing the secondyer, and [Palumdo] is currently on the thirdyer , even if the flying crossbow arrows do not hit the target, they will explode from the air and affect the surrounding creatures.


    Where did it go? What about people? !


    The knight lost his target again, and shed around in a panic. [Palumdo] rushed into the fog, and hit the knight''s defenseless side with a set ofbos, aiming at his weakness and armor gaps every time.


    After a few rounds, the knight was at the end of his strength, and his neck waspletely broken after suffering a fatal blow.


    After finishing one person, ��Palumdo��looked at the knight who stood up unsteadily, and his attack hit him like a storm.


    The knight who had just woken up from aa had no power to parry. When he was about to follow in the footsteps of the former, the magic vine came to the rescue again.


    The magic vine maniptor, who hadn''t been attacked for a long time, opened a small gap and looked outside, noticing that everyone was fighting in the distance, and felt relieved.


    Only the person who was about to attack him just now was trembling with a knight, and beside them was the body of another knight, who seemed to have lost his vitality.


    The Windsor County Razor disappeared, and the magic vine maniptor noticed that the hammer-wielding assassin on the other side was also missing. He boldly predicted that the two were using the assassin''s way to check and bnce each other.


    For him now, the biggest threat is [Palumdo], and the knights who are fighting with him must not be defeated.


    The magic vine maniptor removed part of the living wooden armor to construct the body of the magic vine, and the magic vine lurking in the ground expanded rapidly, stretched out thick branches and swung towards [Palumdo].


    [Palumdo] The surrounding ground trembled continuously, causing him to lose his bnce. He couldn''t avoid the magic vines that swept over him, and he was directly drawn on his legs.


    The left leg that bore the brunt was bent in the opposite direction, obviously broken.


    Fortunately, the other leg was saved, and [Palumdo] who fell to the ground jumped up with one leg, and cast a shadow pedal to step on the shadow of the huge vine. There was a sound of the root breaking, and a crack appeared on the vine .


    The maniptor of the magic vine treasured his magic vine, and when he saw that it was broken in the middle, he hurriedly took it back. This sneak attack had already yielded a lot, and he crippled this enemy who could surprise him at any time.


    The maniptor of the magic vine, who was in a better mood, mobilized some living wooden armors to repair the magic vine.


    Lurking in the shadows early on, waiting for an opportunity to attack the magic vine operator [four hands on the ground] suddenly shot, and knocked the magic vine operator out of the living wooden armor that was weakened to only a thinyer of turf with a hammer from behind .


    The maniptor of the magic vine suddenly felt bad, suppressed the blood gushing from his chest, quickly drew the inscription with both hands, and chanted the incantation at the same time, wanting to cast a powerful protection secret to get away from [four hands on the ground].


    [Four hands on the ground] Although I don''t know what he is drawing, but what the other party wants to do to stop him is right.


    Both feet are as flexible as hands [Four hands on the ground] Use two feet and one hand to hold down the magic vine maniptor, and then swing the materialistic hammer to use the characteristic skill of this ancient relic��reverse real hammer critical strike magic vine maniptor or cheek.


    The reverse real hammer critical strike can temporarily distort the characteristics of the materialistic hammer, making it temporarily unable to affect the ancient relics with characteristics, but it will cause tons of damage to things that conform to the current physicalws of the world, and affect the cognition of surrounding creatures , it is believed that the hammered person has the characteristics of ancient relics.


    To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to a broadcaster who often beats people to crack down on fakes and cheats to suddenly hit a normal yer. Anyone who sees it will think that this normal yer has a problem.


    The moment the magic vine maniptor''s head exploded, everyone in the spectator seats felt the breath of the ancient relic''s characteristics being disyed in a trance.


    His limbs twitched a few times, and then he lost his vitality. Another native died.


    The nobles in the spectator seats were silent. Whether they were nobles who had a certain understanding of the battle of mid-level transcendents, or nobles who could probably see the situation clearly through their servants, they now clearly knew that Pence''s side had be a disadvantage. , and it is still an extremely irreversible defeat.


    ��Four hands on the ground��After finishing off the maniptor of the magic vine , he got up to assist ��Palumdo��.


    The Windsor County Razor hidden in the shadow of the knight recuperated for a while, and he also recovered some of hisbat strength. If possible, he hoped to rest for a while longer. The problem is that the situation outside is out of control, and two of his side were killed again. Although the knight is barely In a dominant position, but as long as the guy with the hammeres over, he will definitely notst.


    In desperation, the Windsor County Razor could only bite the bullet ande out of the shadows, turning the situation into a two-on-two battle.


    [Four hands on the ground] Use the materialistic hammer to perform a reverse real hammer crit again, but just when the hammer is about to fall...


    The Windsor County Razor sprang out from the shadow of the knight, and easily caught it with his bare hands wearing a pair of ck gloves.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 334 Reverse Real Hammer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 334: Alchemy Gloves

    Um?


    Why is it invalid?


    [Four hands on the ground] The characteristic skills used did not cause any damage to the Windsor County Razor.


    Then there is only one possibility, the gloves that are in contact with the hammer are ancient relics.


    Careless, careless, I didn''t expect that the assassin who had been suppressed by [Palumdo] also possessed ancient relics.


    [Four hands on the ground] I want to take back the Wuwu hammer, but the opponent holds it firmly with both hands, like a hammer embedded in the mud, it is difficult to pull it out.


    "Divinity is refined!", Windsor County Razor said silently in his heart, and at the same time, the ck gloves on his hands exuded deep darkness, as if to absorb the surrounding light into it.


    A force that repels [four hands on the ground] is being poured into the materialistic hammer bit by bit, as long as he rxes a little, the hammer will be released.


    Du Wei cast an identification spell on the gloves of the Windsor razor.


    [Rating: 5 stars]


    ��Name: Alchemy Gloves��


    [Introduction: The glove cast by the Outer God Creation, you can use it to refine various props with divinity, but the specific ability you can get depends entirely on the essential attributes of the refined prop and its owner . ��


    ��Characteristic skill: divine refinement, limited by the ability of the glove holder, the effect it can exert is also different. Only a real **** or the incarnation of a **** can exert its true effect. ��


    [Erosion degree: 683%]


    Seeing the initial rating and the final erosion degree, Du Wei was stunned for a moment, five stars, and the erosion degree was 683%.


    This is the first time he has seen such a high value. At first, he thought it was an attribute linked to human reason or emotion, but as the number of ancient relics increased, and the feedback from yers after using it, this attribute seemed to be more than that simple. It is more like a numerical value expressing the strength of the ancient relic.


    Of course, it doesn��t mean that therger the value, the higher the strength; it means that therger the value, the higher the requirement to control it, otherwise it will be difficult to bring out the actual ability of the item.


    As for why no one pays attention to such a powerful ancient relic and let it fall into the hands of an assassin, this point can be understood from the introduction of the final characteristics and skills. Coupled with its five-star rating, it is estimated that it is even worn by Burns. sses can''t see its reality.


    The derivatives that Du Wei extracted from the Fog of Knowledge have undergone a qualitative leap in their level after yers have used them extensively. If it were the original Fog of Knowledge, they might not be able to identify the skill information of this ancient relic.


    After confirming the properties of the alchemy glove, Du Wei hurriedly checked the number of yers who had identified the ancient relic.


    The number disyed in the background is zero.


    Perfect, it seems that now only I have seen its real information. In order not to attract the yer''s attention and to facilitate the recovery of the item, Du Wei modified the information disyed after the yer''s identification.


    From the process ofmunicating with Tavel-yat-Umr, the human silhouette under the white gauze, Du Wei also spected step by step the real reason why he was able tomunicate with him. At-Umr''s information meant that he was definitely not an ordinary person. This time when he saw the introduction of the skill of refining the divine nature, he suddenly had an epiphany. Could it be that he is the so-called incarnation of gods.


    Like Tavel-yat-Umr, it is an extension of Yogsothoth''s spiritual will.


    It is very simple to prove the falsification, get the alchemy gloves, and then use the divine alchemy, although I am not sure what the so-called real effect is like, but as long as the effect is better than the natives and yers, it can at least exin my identity. higher than native humans.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Name: Alchemy Gloves��


    [Introduction: You can open Dug-Victor''s divine outfit and refine it into a special prop for hidden tasks. When Dug-Victor obtains it, he will awaken the divine blood and control the alchemy gloves to create divine equipment for others , the ancient relic. ��


    ��Characteristic skill: divine refinement, limited by the ability of the glove holder, the effect it can exert is also different. Only a real **** or the incarnation of a **** can exert its true effect. ��


    [Erosion degree: 283%]


    The purpose of reducing erosion is to make it less eye-catching. If the rating is kept at five stars, some yers may want to keep it for themselves, and even try to **** the alchemy glove from Du Wei in various ways.


    However, even if there is only Samsung, it will still have a huge appeal to many yers, so after that, a series of more insurance rules must be formted to avoid putting yourself in a situation where you have to be wary of yers all the time.


    [Four hands on the ground] Decisively turn off the characteristic skills of the materialist hammer, and the powerful repulsion acts on both sides, separating the glove from the hammer.


    Fortunately, the characteristic of the materialistic hammer is to restrain the characteristics of other ancient relics. If other yers with ancient relics are confronted with the Windsor County Razor, there may be consequences.


    The Windsor County Razor didn''t understand why the refinement just now didn''t work. Normally, as long as he uses the glove to activate the divine refinement on the ancient relic, it can temporarily invalidate the characteristics of the ancient relic, or even lose control.


    But the situation just now showed that the nullification failed, and it should have been caused by a state of out-of-control. The problem is that the hammer was still held by the opponent, and there was no sign of out-of-control.


    Also inexplicable is [Four Hands on the Ground]. Even if his prediction is wrong, the materialistic hammer will not cause the situation just now when it touches the ancient relic. He threw an identification spell at the glove of the Windsor razor.


    I saw the information modified by Du Wei.


    It turns out that this is the case, no wonder there will be an inexplicable repulsion.


    The opponent''s characteristic skill is to give characteristics to ordinary items, while his own is to remove the characteristics possessed by ancient relics. Yin and Yang are in conflict, no wonder the situation just happened.


    Speaking of which, it is actually a special mission item. It is the first time I have seen a mission item with the characteristics of an ancient relic [Four Hands on the Ground]. If you dodge it and don��t submit the mission, can you use it yourself?


    But that glove does not match my materialistic hammer at all. If I want to keep it for myself, I have to give up the hammer. Although I feel that the effect is good after reading the introduction, but as mentioned above, if I master it, I may not be able to exert its full effect. .


    Forget it, let''s wait until the quest is triggered, and then make a judgment based on the quest reward.


    This time, [Four Hands on the Ground] did not activate the characteristic skill of the Materialistic Hammer, and began to use a more agile movement speed to deal with the Windsor County Razor.


    On the other side, the battle between [Palumdo] and the knight also came to an end. In the end, he took advantage of the discement characteristics of the trick boots and seized the opportunity to defeat his opponent.

 Chapter 335: human body

    Get rid of the knight in front of you, [Palumdo] and [Four Hands] join forces to deal with the already inferior Windsor Razor. And one of them was [Palumdo], who specialized in restraining assassins, and suddenly lost his usualposure, and there were frequent mistakes in the battle rules.


    [Palumdo]''s kicking skills are deadly, forcing the Windsor Razor to confront him head-on, [Four Hands on the Ground] took the opportunity to hide again, looking for tricky angles to attack.


    The Windsor County Razor grabbed the dagger at his waist and refined it divinely. The characteristics that these flying knives specially created by him can acquire are a single tracking attribute.


    After being kicked or dodged by [Palumdo], the throwing knives came back from all directions, causing him to fall into a hard fight for a while, but this was only effective for the first few waves of attacks, as he gradually mastered Rhythm, the flying knife with tracking ability can no longer restrict him.


    The Windsor County Razor used it to transform it into a weapon to attack from time to time, but suddenly it used a lot of abilities, and the body couldn''t bear the load at all.


    Alchemy consumes spiritual energy. If a transcendent who majors in spiritual power may be able to barely manage the mental fatigue caused by arge amount of refining within a unit of time, but the Windsor County Razor is only for performing divine refining, and has exercised a little bit of mental energy. Strength, at most no more than the ck iron level, after all, he is an assassin whose mainbat power is Qi.


    Seeing the Windsor County Razor panting like a cow, [Four Hands on the Ground] found a gap, and attacked from his lower back. This time [Four Hands on the Ground] did not use a hammer, but reced it with his usual unarmed attack .


    Two hands reached out from the shadows and grabbed the legs of the exhausted Windsor Razor, dragging him to the ground and locking them.


    Before the Windsor Razor could react, [Palumdo] stepped on his big foot andnded on the back of his head.


    A strong sense of dizziness filled his brain. As usual, he must have escaped into the shadows and ran as far as possible, but facing [Palumdo], escaping into the shadows is undoubtedly a catch in a jar. He resisted the dizziness and raised his hand to grab ��Palumdo��Legs, performed divine refinement on its pants.


    [Palumdo]''s pants became restless in an instant, with goblin mouths growing out of them, "Wow! Why am I being worn on a pair of hairy legs! It''s so itchy and ufortable!" The legs of the trousers began to be uncontroble peeled off of him.


    [Palumdo], who was caught by the trouser legs, fell to the ground. He looked at the mouths that grew out of it and felt extremely disgusted, so he quickly took off his trousers.


    The trousers that fell off quickly ran away from the battlefield as if he had grown legs, and at the same time kept yelling, "It''s disgusting! I don''t want to be put on my hairy legs!" Looking at his trouser legs that went away, [Palum Duo] Temporarily fell into a sluggish state because of doubts about life.


    The [Four Hands on the Ground] at the rear did not stop, and was still trying to lock the Windsor County Razor to buy time for [Palumdo].


    The Windsor County Razor saw that the enemy in the rear hadn''t realized that his teammates were in a stalemate, so he began to pursue the victory.


    Shame!


    Shame is one of the greatest enemies of man.


    The Windsor County Razor seems to have grasped the key to victory. If [Palumdo] is allowed to escape with long legs in his underpants at this time, he will definitely panic at his little brother fluttering in the wind first, and then fall into panic.


    But what would happen if he directly refined his body.


    Previously, the Windsor County Razor also tried on the human body, but due to the excessive consumption of mental energy, he was interrupted by himself many times in the middle.


    But now that lives are at stake, how can I manage so much.


    He grabbed [Palumdo]''s hairy legs with one hand, and grabbed [Palumdo]''s underpants with the other, and activated divine refinement with both hands at the same time.


    [Palu]''s brain was like being hit with a sap forcibly. After a brief absence, his body began to mutate.


    At the same time, the spirit of the Windsor County Razor also changed. This is a spiritual impact that can only be produced after humans overload the ancient relics.


    Pairs of eyes grew from his arms, and the skin on his face became dull and rough.


    "Take it off! Take it off for me!" Windsor County Razor''s sanity returned to zero, and he stared ferociously at [Palumdo]''s underpants, and the eyes on his arm moved up ordingly.


    ��Palumdo��I just feel as if there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me from below, and I feel a chill all over my body.


    However, the underpants fleeing as expected by the Windsor County Razor did not happen, and there was no sense of mental weakness from the hand holding the underpants. It seems that the refining of underpants failed. It will only happen when the relic is on  What''s going on?


    Could it be that the underpants this man was wearing were also ancient relics? !


    Crazy!


    What would you do with a pair of underpants like that?


    Du Wei rubbed his brows. Fortunately, when he opened the world channel, he set the underpants of all yers harmoniously. Now it seems that this may be regarded as endowing them with divinity, so this kind of thing happened now.


    [Palumdo]''s body was forcibly refined, which is equivalent to being endowed with a natural bloodline, but this operation is uncontroble, just like [Ma Guidance] was forcibly injected with spiritual energy by the purgatory demon.


    His san value dropped rapidly, and before the system notification of whether he could ept the talent bloodline appeared, the pop-up window warning of the sudden drop in san value appeared in his retina first, and if he continued to bear this refining energy, he would be forced to go offline up.


    [Palumdo] The unwillingness in his heart made him regain control of his body, "Let go of your hand!"


    He tore the Windsor County Razor''s hands apart, his body felt lighter, and quickly retreated to a distance that the Windsor County Razor could not touch.


    Seeing that he was still struggling, [Four Hands Landing] locked Windsor Razor''s legs, but when he looked up, he didn''t see [Palumdo] kill him, so he quickly pulled out a hammer and smashed Windsor Razor''s head.


    The heavy blow of the materialistic hammer is specifically used to fight against ancient relics, but in fact it has a great restraint effect on all divine substances.


    This blow was heavier than Windsor Razor''s normal state. The divine blood in the body and the characteristics of the materialistic hammer mutually repelled each other, causing the burst of Windsor Razor''s intracranial blood vessels.


    The Windsor County Razor, who had just been endowed with divine blood, had not yet fully controlled this power, coupled with the exhaustion of mental power, his body copsed instantly, turning into a cloud of red blood sand that floated into the air and became invisible.

 Chapter 336: The flying 【Palumdo】

    [Four hands on the ground] The hands holding the Windsor County Razor felt empty. At this time, only his remaining clothes and the pair of alchemy gloves remained in the field.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that they have won and can reim the spoils.


    After putting away the alchemy gloves, he went to pick around the magic vine maniptor again. There were no ancient relics on him, but other equipment seemed to be of great value.


    Du Wei cast an identification spell on [Palumdo], and now his information shows that it is gradually returning to normal from a mess of messy characters.


    The name, rank, upation, and profile returned to normal, but there were garbled characters on the bloodline and race that could not fade for a long time.


    what happened?


    Could this bloodline and race have exceeded the cognitive limit of the foreign gods who bestowed their own power?


    He controlled the ontology tomunicate with Assia, and learned that it was not because he exceeded the cognitive limit of the omniscient social animal Yogsothos, but because he exceeded Du Wei''s own understanding of things, which was different from the current stage of Erudite Fog. The limit of ability.


    Only when one''s own cognition improves in the future, or the fog of erudition increases with the number of identified items, and the limit of ability has been broken through can one see it clearly.


    It is also because of this that there is no system message prompting whether [Palumdo] epts the blood talent.


    Du Wei temporarily concealed the bloodline information of [Palumdo], and manually edited the racial information into human beings, and will reveal it after the specific information can be found out in the future.


    ��


    By the time the one-eyed middle-aged man emerges from the sad state of the Pain Mask, the Windsor Razor has lost the battle.


    He eliminated the wearer of the mask of pain with one knife, helped his subordinates get rid of the negative effects of the mask of pain, and then looked back.


    The Windsor County Razor had just turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared into the air, and the knight on the other end who was using a retractable long sword was at the end of his rope, and was beaten to the point of losing his helmet and armor by [Hai Zhan Ji].


    Sotar''s Nightmare used the greenhouse fish to restrict the actions of the other two yers, and was driving them into a desperate situation step by step. The only thing they could do was to use the elementary secret method to fight back, so as to prevent the situation surrounded by the greenhouse fish.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man lost the cold sweat on his forehead. If he had been toote to break free, there might be Sotar Nightmare fighting alone on the field.


    He took off the pain mask, put it away, and rushed towards [Bai Zhan Ji] with the remaining men.


    [Palumdo], who hadn''t fully recovered from the refining state just now, patted his dizzy brain.


    "I''ll help first,e here quickly." [Four hands on the ground] Seeing the one-eyed middle-aged man running towards [Bai Zhan Ji], he rushed to help first.


    [Nicole] in the rear also gradually recovered from the serious injury just now. Seeing that [Bai Zhan Ji] was in trouble, she pulled [Pudding] to help.


    At this time, [Pudding]''s burned face was also treated by [Nicole], and 80% of its previous appearance was restored.


    Seeing her writhing figure, nding with four hands] felt a hotness in his body, he stopped the figure with the four-hand brake.


    Will it be a disservice to me in the past now? Seeing that the reinforcement effect of the two of them may be much better than myself, then it is better to change the route to help the other two deal with Sotar''s nightmare.


    That woman is not affected by [Pudding], and she is also using weird ancient relics. Now it seems that she is the biggest variable in thispetition.


    Sotar''s Nightmare used the greenhouse fish to cause a series of explosions, furtherpressing the space for the two of them to move. Just when they were desperate and about to fight hard, Sotar''s Nightmare vaguely heard the sound of crawling behind them.


    [Four hands on the ground] approached as fast as a cockroach, and did not enter the stealth state in order to buy time.


    The nightmare of Sotar, which was full of warning signs in his heart, floated into the air, driving the greenhouse fish to attack [four hands on the ground], [four hands on the ground] ying with the hammer like a tiger, and all the greenhouse fish were caught by the iron before they could get close. The hammer suppressed the features, and eventually scattered into clumps of ink.


    "How is it possible?" Seeing that his greenhouse fish couldn''t even get close to the opponent, Sotar panicked from a nightmare.


    On the viewing booth, Burns'' nails dug into the handle of the chair. He never thought that Du Wei had props that could restrain the ancient relics.


    That hammer is the natural enemy of the relic, as long as it is not removed, no relic on the field can y a role.


    The two who were originally driven to a desperate situation by Sotar''s nightmare breathed a sigh of relief. They used secret methods to clean up thest batch of greenhouse fish and then went to help [Four Hands on the Ground] besiege Sotar''s nightmare.


    Sotar''s nightmare quickly increased the height of the volley, and the two people who were jumping on the ground cast me bombs, which could only slightly disturb her actions. [Four hands on the ground] kicked up with both feet, and rushed towards her.


    However, this move will expose its great ws. Sotar Nightmare seized the opportunity and guided the two greenhouse fish to explode behind him. The high temperature melted and burned [Four Hands on the Ground]''s legs.


    The [Four Hands on the Ground], who was still imposing just now, instantly fell to the ground like a dead fish, and he was unable to fight anymore with his hind limbs injured He could only watch helplessly as Sotar��s nightmare approached step by step, he reluctantly Support the ground with both hands and crawl towards the distance.


    [Palumdo], who had slowed down the god, also joined in to help [Four Hands on the Ground] to make a rescue. When Sotar''s nightmareunched a fatal attack on him, he sneaked up from behind and was caught off guard.


    Speed ??runners not only have many skills to restrain assassins, but also have various kicking skills to support them in three-dimensional actions.


    They can carry out short-distance floating movement by stepping on the air, and their flexible aerial movement allows them to easily avoid long-range attacks. The greenhouse fish of Sotar''s nightmare couldn''t even catch up to his shadow, let alone try to get close to the st.


    In the sky above the arena, two figures intertwined.


    One of them flicked around, like a maggot attached to a bone, it could always find the weakness of the other figure to attack; while the entangled figure could only helplessly use the mental shield to block, trying to dy time for itself, Wait for the support of other teammates.


    "Hey! What are you doing! Come and help me!" Sotar Nightmare called for help for the first time, and she yelled at the one-eyed middle-aged man and his party.


    At the same time, the one-eyed middle-aged man also fell into a bitter fight, and the servant was once again attracted by [Pudding]. Only he and the knight with the retractable long sword could resist the temptation and not be affected by [Pudding].


    They wanted to eliminate [Pudding] as the first target, but the fierce offensives of [Nicole] and [Bai Zhan Ji] should not be underestimated, and the two sides could barely fight a 50-50 split.


    For the one-eyed middle-aged man, the only way to break the situation now is to stop the pocket watch from time to time, but that thing will cause great damage to the spirit every time it is used, and it is still the kind that is permanent and irreparable. Using it again will not only have to wait for him to get rid of the side effects If youe out, you have to be mentally prepared to suffer a second permanent damage to your spiritual consciousness.

 Chapter 337: Sudden failure

    During the period when the one-eyed middle-aged man was considering whether to use the time-stop pocket watch to break the situation, the cooperation between [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Nicole] became more and more tacit. Knights who use telescopic long swords for medium and long-distance attacks are simply unable to keep a distance from the two at the same time, and they can always keep one of them close to them.


    And the other person will be responsible for parrying the attack of the one-eyed middle-aged man when he is pulled away. In the eyes of the one-eyed middle-aged man, the two are like confidants who have known each other for a long time. They can easily understand each other''s next move, and then cooperate to make appropriate moves.


    And as the background board for the four of them in the melee, it was a girl who was about to be torn off her practice clothes by her charming knight [Pudding Hit Milk], "I, I, I! I can''t hold it anymore!"


    One of the reasons why the one-eyed middle-aged man didn''t decisively stop the pocket watch was that he felt that the girl in the training uniform would be subdued in the next moment, and then those enchanted knights would regain their senses ande back to help him fight against the two in front of him .


    The problem is that [Pudding] always seems to be subdued in the next moment, but he can always escape from the state of a big man unexpectedly.


    [Four hands on the ground] with injured lower limbs crawled away from the area where Sotar''s nightmare was. When he looked back and saw the **** scene of [Pudin] entangled with several people, he himself was not affected, and the audience in the live broadcast room Get excited first:


    "The anchor, don''t look away!"


    "The anchor, go! Go to the beast to save the beauty!"


    "What is saving the beauty, the anchor should join them~"


    "That''s the main battlefield over there~ What''s the point of fighting the salted fish witch flying around in the air? We need to see the main battlefield."


    At the same time, arge number of rewards floated out. Seeing a huge amount of rewards from local tyrants, [Four Hands on the Ground] immediately cheered up, and quickly crawled to where [Pudding] was with his hands on the ground.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man couldn''t wait any longer. It would be better to expect the sow to learn how to climb a tree than to hope that the girl in the practice uniform will be subdued. He decisively pressed the time button to stop the pocket watch, but the enemy in front of him was only frozen for a moment before recovering from the effect of the pocket watch.


    Although the momentary stagnation will y a certain role in this kind of battle, it cannot determine the direction of the battle. The one-eyed middle-aged man purposely seized the space where the telescopic long sword was retracted to activate the ancient relic feature. [Nicole]''s figure that was about to dodge was stagnant due to this force majeure. When she recovered, her left shoulder had been cut .


    This made her movements sluggish, and she couldn''t suppress the knight using the retractable long sword in closebat like before. The knight took the opportunity to explode with all his strength,unching a stormy counterattack towards her.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] at the other end was better, because the one-eyed middle-aged man didn''t expect her to regain consciousness in an instant, so he missed the good opportunity to seriously injure her.


    [Nicole] Clutching her injured left shoulder, she jumped back, "What happened just now?"


    Although she was not injured, [Bai Zhan Ji] also felt abnormal, she took two steps back and said to [Nicole]: "That person''s pocket watch has the ability to stop the thinking of the surrounding creatures."


    [Nicole] nced at the left shoulder that was cut open and bleeding profusely, "It''s okay, okay, if hests longer, I think we both have to hang here."


    A man with an open heart.


    You say he can do anything.


    But it cannot be said that he is short or not durable!


    The one-eyed middle-aged man was also confused by the situation just now, and now he heard [Nicole]''s words, his heart was even more angry, "Who do you think won''tst!" He left the retreating [Bai Zhan Ji] ], striding towards ��Nicole��.


    "Hey, hey, hey! They''ve changed their strategy, they''re going to focus on me!" [Nicole] continued to toss and turn backwards.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Slightly puzzled, "It was quite longst time." After saying that, he followed closely and shed towards the back of the one-eyed middle-aged man.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the voice behind him. Just now, because of his mental bacsh, his will fell into chaos for a short time, and he was ridiculed by [Nicole] when he couldn''t control it.


    But now it was toote for him to use the long sword to turn around to block, so he could only use another knight''s short sword, which was slightly longer than the dagger, to parry.


    The short sword is lighter, and it takes less time to parry with it than to raise the long sword to block. But the problem is that he miscalcted the position where the sword of contract victory will cut down, and the raised dagger blocked the loneliness. When the sword of contract victory touched the tip of the dagger, only a very small amount of resistance was reduced, and he cut it. into the right arm of the one-eyed middle-aged man.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] leaned forward, shifted her focus to the sword of contract victory, and chopped off the right arm of the one-eyed middle-aged man.


    Blood spurted out, and the middle-aged man''s right arm holding the long sword broke off at the root and fell to the ground. This time, the person behind him turned into [Nicole], [Nicole] seized the opportunity, charged up with his right fist and struck a blow, whichnded heavily on the middle-aged man''s back, causing him to vomit three liters of blood.


    The blood stained the contract victory sword that was flickering at this time, allowing him to glimpse the length and width of this invisible and invisible sword But the problem is that it is toote to know this information Night. The one-eyed middle-aged man''s eyes were blurred, and he stood unsteadily in the same ce, and the time-stop pocket watch on his waist fell to the ground.


    He didn''t understand why stopping the pocket watch only worked for a moment when it was started, and then there was no movement.


    The faces of the nobles in the spectator seats were like water, and now even Pence''s ace was seriously injured and dying,pletely losing the possibility of reversal.


    At this time, Du Wei has already started calling his subordinates toe and collect the ancient relics brought out by the nobles. Although the value of those things is not high, it is still enough to sacrifice to Yugosothoth to exchange for a valuable ancient coin and spiritual energy to provide themp to continue burning.


    Kanti-Stan, who had been watching the battle, brought himself into Du Wei''s perspective, feeling extremely excited. If this group of people were his servants, it would be easy to revive the family in the future. Why would he need to y with the steward next to him all day long? He would definitely be chained to the tower early in the morning, and let him endure the wind and sun for three days and three nights Sun torture and kill him.


    [Nicole] punched the one-eyed middle-aged man several times in a row at the back, and the frontal [Bai Zhan Ji] cut towards his waist with the horizontal sword.


    The knight who used the telescopic long sword wanted to control the direction of the sword tip and force [Neko] to move, but now the telescopic long sword suddenly failed, and he could only slowly retract the de, unable to change the direction ording to his will.


    The sword of contract victory shed across, and the one-eyed middle-aged man stared nkly at his waist. A line of blood stained the clothes red, the upper body moved slowly, and fell to one side, the internal organs flowed out from the opening, the scene was extremely bloody.


    The [Four Hands on the Ground] who crawled over here just nced at it, and there was a vition notice in the live broadcast room. Now the game "Homnd Expedition" is bing more and more influential, and many live broadcast tforms know that it contains a lot of **** scenes. So they are strictly regted.

 Chapter 338: To kill

    [Palumdo] suppressed Sotar''s nightmare with his own power, and [Hai Zhan Ji] and [Nicole] joined forces to attack the knight using the retractable long sword.


    The knight who was entangled with [Pudding] suddenly woke up, and the people who had originally suppressed the former turned around after a while to find the figure of the one-eyed middle-aged man. When they saw the broken body of the one-eyed middle-aged man, their hearts were in turmoil.


    [Four hands on the ground] took the opportunity to support the ground with both hands and ejected, knocking away the knights who were entangled with [Pudding]. The failure of all these ancient relics is caused by the approach of [four hands on the ground] carrying a materialistic hammer.


    A knight realized that now is not the time for the six gods to be alone, so he raised his sword and wanted to cut off [Pudding]''s head. [Pudding] Use the Sex curry stick to parry the opponent''s attack, his hands are trembling uncontrobly, and he can barely withstand the pressure.


    The knight using the retractable long sword was even more no match for the two after the weapon failed, and now he was not restrained by the one-eyed middle-aged man, but Shi He was killed by the two women. They quickly turned back to help [Pudding]. From this moment on, the battle situation became overwhelmingly crushed by the yers, and the few remaining enemies on the field became the targets of everyone''s harvest.


    All the knights were killed.


    Sotar had a nightmare and was unable to support himself, and was kicked from the air by [Palumdo] and fell to the ground.


    She stared nkly at the nobles who ignored her. As a lone ranger with powerful ancient relics, he has imagined the scene of his own death many times.


    There are epic scenes of fighting and dying on the battlefield; there are also tragic scenes of dying in an assassination operation, but inflicting heavy damage on the target; but there is no such thing as today, where people are beheaded in the arena. A picture of throwing it away as a shoe.


    This is too embarrassing, if she is known by the bard, she will only be described as an insignificant **** in the battle, and there will be no stories about her in the world.


    The Bronze Level Tournament came to an end, and more than half of the yers survived. As a result, only at the beginning of the game, Pence''s subordinates had a slight advantage, which made the nobles no longer have expectations for his subordinates.


    Pence had long since stopped paying attention to the final crushing moment. During this period, he and Siwa Raphael went to an empty corner to discuss something, and did not return to their seats until the end.


    Du Wei looked at Burns, and started to start the conversation: "Thank you Lord Burns for your contribution to the long-term development of Victor County and the border defense of the Kingdom of Houliwater. I will definitely make good use of these treasures you gave, Give them to the most appropriate people to wear them and let them get the most out of them.��


    Burns silently bowed his head and pondered. As a direct descendant of a great noble family, he would certainly not break his promise on such an asion, but he would not just swallow his anger like this.


    "Hmph! If you want to take my things, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use them!" Burns narrowed his eyes slightly, cursing in his heart. When discussing with Siwa just now, the two had already had a new n.


    In an instant, Pence, who raised his head, showed a sunny smile again, a warm and warm smile that had never appeared on his face before. This is the face that will only be revealed when his heart is full of murderous intent: "Hahaha~ what''s the matter, then you must make good use of them, don''t disappoint my heart."


    People who didn''t know about this conversation really thought that Burns had shown great kindness and donated several ancient relics to Du Wei in order to support Du Wei in resisting monsters on the border.


    Now that the basic overall situation has been decided, in the next silver battle, unless at least two of Pence''s subordinates survive, they can win the game. Facing yers with endless tricks, Burns has recognized the reality, and there is no need to continue to entangle with Du Wei in this game.


    In the end, he reced the three masters that he nned to send on the field, but privately asked Siwa Rafael, the owner of Donglin City, to send three silver-level prisoners to the field. But because the number of silver-level prisoners in Donglin City is limited, a Bronze-level tenth-level prisoner was included among the three yers. Since the rules before the battle did not set a lower limit for the strength of the yers, this operation did not vite the rules. .


    Two silver-ranked prisoners and a bronze-ranked prisoner had no chance of winning against top yers when they were unarmed, but they didn''t know everything before going on the court, thinking that they were the darlings of heaven, and they could take this opportunity to get rid of the crime .


    Thest match didn''t start too long, and it ended hastily with the yers winning all. Among them, only [Dawn], who was violently besieged, was seriously injured. During the process, the nobles whispered to each other, leaving Du Wei and his party aside, as if they were plotting something.


    Peng Siben didn''t have much hope for the three prisoners, he just wanted to use them to weaken Du Wei''s subordinates as much as possible, and at least disable them if they could not be killed. However, the oue of the situation is still somewhat unsatisfactory. Sure enough, it was a wise move not to send his three elites on the field, otherwise they would not be able to win thepetition even if they fought each other with their lives. It will also cost you your life in vain.


    Pence stepped onto the podium and gave an impassioned statement of the so-called congrattory speech, and it ended. The nobles stepped forward to congratte Du Wei hypocritically. The scene was very strange at one time. There was a bit of gnashing of teeth, a bit of resentment, and a sense of watching a drama with unknown meaning in their smiles.


    When Du Wei was thinking about the intentions of these people''s show-watching, Burns gave him the answer:


    "Worthy of being the heir of the Victor family, the means of cultivating elite soldiers and generals is really extraordinary. Now that the war in the north is tight, the Walter royal family recruits all the noble lords who have elite soldiers under theirmand to lead troops to the front line to help."


    At this point, the smile on Pence''s face grew stronger,


    "Today''s battle is obvious to all.  The strength of Lord Dug-Victor''s army is obvious to all. Now that there is no war on the eastern border, Lord Dug-Victor is a powerful new lord , Of course, we must set an example and send an elite army to the northern battlefield, I don��t know what Master Dug-Victor would like.��


    The war in the north is tight?


    As far as Du Wei knows, the area bordering the northern border is mainly the other two kingdoms.


    And the three kingdoms have been without war for decades since the disaster of monsters started, so why is the war suddenly tense.


    Seeing Du Wei''s puzzled face, Burns smiled even wider,


    "Lord Dug-Victor probably didn''t know that, just earlier today, the beast horde suddenly struck. ording to the Three Kingdoms Treaty, as long as the beast horde reaches a certain scale, the three countries must jointly send troops to resist."


    "Furthermore, the few bordering areas in the north of our country and the Warcraft-upied area have also been violently attacked. This may be anotherrge-scale beast tideparable to a hundred years ago. After the mobilization order was issued, our Solomon family and the Raphael family have sent arge number The elite rushed to the battlefield."


    "If you, Mr. Dug-Victor, can set an example and take the lead in the name of the Victor family to send arge number of troops from the eastern provinces to the northern border battlefield, it will definitely attract the attention of the nobles in the east and be a trend of response. , form the Eastern Allied Forces to fight against the beast tide."


    Praise, naked praising.


    How can Du Wei have such a big appeal now, what is the response and what is the leading role model?


    Didn''t he just want to use these words to embarrass himself and only send a small force to the battlefield symbolically.


    If it is really a young nobleman who identally obtained the status of lord when he was just a fledgling, he might really be **** because of his round of killing. Even if you hit the fat man with a swollen face, you must mobilize all the elite soldiers you can dispatch to the battlefield.

 Chapter 339: Next step development plan

    In this battle, Du Wei has already demonstrated the powerfulbat power of his servants. If he showed a wily and calcting city mansion again, he would definitely receive more attention.


    Du Wei simply responded, showing an inted attitude. He patted his chest and assured Burns: "No problem, I will definitely send the most elite troops to the frontline battlefield."


    Pence responded with a smile: "What is the exact amount?"


    This is obviously to finalize the matter in front of the nobles today, so that Du Wei has no possibility of repenting or perfunctory.


    Hearing this question, Du Wei fell into deep thought. On the one hand, he responded to this question to confuse Pence, and more importantly, to provide yers with more opportunities to exercise.


    It is really rare to be able to catch up with this kind of big battle, and the battlefield area is far away from the area under his control. At that time, people and dragons will be mixed together, even if the yers are reborn and rushed over, it will not be easy to be recognized. In the chaotic battlefield, no one would seriously identify the identities of the dead one by one.


    But now the other side has to provide the specific quantity themselves.


    If this is not enough, the yers participating will be no different from this battle. They only have one life, how can the yers frantically, have not yet adapted to the battlefield, and most of them will die and return to the city.


    If this is said too much, it will not only shock the nobles present. It will also cause unnecessary suspicion, and the information that the yer can be resurrected indefinitely will be exposed to the public''s view prematurely. At that time, what I have to bear is not only the harassment from the outer monsters, but also the conquest from the kingdom''s interior.


    Du Wei thought about his words for a while, and did not report the specific number, but changed his way of saying: "I will do my best toplete this matter, because the current statistics of the number of people under the jurisdiction of Victor County are too chaotic, I can''t Determine how many troops can be sent. However, I can guarantee that this group of soldiers is definitely the strongest elite in Victor County, and the overall strength of the personnel is not weaker than that of the regr legions of the four kingdoms."


    The number of regr army of a kingdom is between 2,000 and 3,000, and the number will fluctuate depending on the strength of the extraordinary people in the establishment.


    Du Wei did not specify the specific number, but Pence did not feel displeased by it, but made him even more happy.


    For Pence, it would be better to arrange work for Du Wei, otherwise, if Du Wei only said a quantity, the troops sent in the past would be finished. But if the specific quantity is not rified, the quantity indicator can be changed to a task indicator. If the task indicators cannot bepleted, the troops will have to be continuously filled in wave after wave.


    Burns smiled happily and said to Du Wei: "Hahaha~ you are indeed a descendant of the Victor family. No wonder you can take back Victor County by yourself. It turns out that there are so many talents under yourmand that it is hard to count."


    "That''s easy! Since the leader of the Victor family is so powerful, it''s time to support the defenders of Grey''s mp. But if they lose their defense, they will be punished by the royal family."


    After speaking, Burns looked at Du Wei with a smile. To his disappointment, he didn''t see a trace of panic on Du Wei''s face.


    At this time, Du Wei has no time to y any hidden games with Burns, but is using his body and Assia to confirm the location of Grey''s folder to see if it is the same geographical location as he created in the game.


    If it is the same then the problem is serious.


    Grey''s Gap is a pass, used to resist the invasion of Warcraft from Grey''s Forest.


    The English literal trantion of Grey''s Forest into Chinese is the Green Forest, where an ancient tree of life that has grown for an unknown number of years lives there. It ims to be the Green God, can control everything in Gray Forest, and its strength is beyond human cognition.


    It is defined as the ruler of the old days in rted literary works of Blue Star, and even regarded as an ancient **** in local ancient legends. However, they live in a corner for a long time and never actively offend humans or other ethnic groups.


    However, there are creatures from Grey''s Forest in this beast horde, which is self-evident. The monsters began to be restless again, and even the most gentle group began to move around.


    I don''t know how long the three kingdoms on the human side canst under such circumstances.


    Compared with intrigue with these nobles, a greater crisis is imminent.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Uncharacteristically, Du Wei solemnly agreed and led his subordinates to leave.


    Burns looked at his leaving figure, doubting whether Du Wei had heard hisst words clearly.


    On the way back, Du Wei seriously thought about the problems he was facing now.


    On the one hand, it is coveted by Burns and the nobles, and on the other hand, it is the existential threat from Warcraft.


    The former is easy to say, now that there is a threat from monsters, they must not be able to get away and study how to deal with themselves all day long. At most, some adventurers or bandits wille to Victor County to stir up trouble.


    The most notable issue is the security of the warehouse. Since space transmission props such as magic silver bracelets appeared in this world, the value of the goods kept in the warehouse has increased day by dayThe heavy equipment that needs to be worn on the body can be stored in the warehouse when there is nothing to do. As long as the warehouse security is strong enough, it is equivalent to storage space, which can be taken and used at any time.


    But if the warehouse is stolen, the things stored in it will be dangerous. Therefore, all majormercial houses and nobles have strengthened the security measures of their own warehouses, and this has also given birth to manyrgemercial houses and nobles who are famous for their indestructible warehouses.


    But as the saying goes, the height of magic is one foot, and the height of road is one foot, a profession that specializes in staring at warehouses in various ces tomit crimes came into being. They are collectively called treasure hunters, and their methods are weird and unpredictable.


    No matter whether the warehouse is located in a prosperous city and is heavily guarded by soldiers, or it is hidden in the remote mountains and old forests, there are treasure hunters who will try their best to pry it open.


    More than ten years ago, because the treasures in the treasury were plundered by a group of treasure hunters, such professionals were purged. Although there are no treasure hunters on the surface, there are still people secretly inheriting this profession. However, they will only act after epting themission of the nobles who protect them.


    For Burns, the key to controlling Victor County is the Victor family treasure hidden in it. Since it is impossible to seize control through legitimate means, it can only find another way.


    In addition, he still wants to get back those ancient relics, and he will definitely go to the treasure hunter to attack the warehouse where the yer''s assets are stored in Victor County. It''s just that he doesn''t know that the ancient relics in the hands of the yers are almost impossible to be robbed by other humans after they are bound, even if they are killed.


    But it will still cause serious damage to the yer''s equipment, and those things cannot be bound. It seems that the focus of Du Wei''s next infrastructure construction is the security of the warehouse.


    With his current energy umtion, he can open another 100,000 yer quotas. At the same time, infrastructure tasks with rich rewards are added to increase the enthusiasm of the yer group.

 Chapter 340: Shenyin will be born

    At the same time, a group of MC yers who are keen on building on Blue Star are creating characters. And through various online strategies, infer how to speed up the construction speed in the game, which perfectly meets Du Wei''s current needs.


    On the other hand, the threat from Warcraft is the most serious problem.


    Du Wei didn''t know the reason for their restlessness, and he couldn''t understand the current behavior of the monsters ording to the memory fragments of his previous life. As for when their restlessness will stop, there is no way of knowing. If there is another wave of beasts that is rare in a century, the current national strength of the three kingdoms may not be able to resist it.


    The local humans have never explored the situation of Grey''s Forest in depth, so they don''t know what it means to have a beast tide there. Du Wei was thinking about various issues on the way back.


    Since you are not sure about your opponent''s situation, you can only find a breakthrough from yourself. Du Wei disassembled a standard long gun. He was not interested in this type of weapon before, so he didn''t do any research.


    Only after seeing the whole picture this time did I realize that the local firearms are very different from the firearms on Blue Star.


    They are only simr in appearance, the trigger is just a trigger mechanism, and there is no precise rifling design inside. The core is simr to the scepter, both use substances that can amodate spiritual power as carriers. In other words, humans in this world simply do not have the ability to make firearms.


    Even the electromaic gun made by the Kingdom of Friedenel relies on the mental power stored inside to activate the electromaic circle, and it just changes an attack attribute.


    Du Wei fiddled with the gun parts in his hand and fell into thought:


    "Then the question is, since there are gun-shaped weapons in the local area, why have no firearms been developed? This does not seem to be in line with the process of historical development. Is it because the concept when I designed the game guided the historical development of this world? .Then what exactly is he in this world? Creator God, Observer, or some other unknown existence.��


    "What''s more, if yers bring the firearm manufacturing technology from Blue Star here, will it be possible to greatly improve thebat effectiveness of ordinary people? In that case, will it break the original structure of this world?"


    The yer group led by Du Wei is amazing, and they can rely on the cultivation path he provides to advance to the superhuman. But local ordinary people can''t make it, their talents are slightly inferior, and if the economic conditions do not allow it, they can only be ordinary people for a lifetime.


    After those ordinary people have mastered the method of making and using firearms, their strength will definitely be greatly improved, and will they pose a threat to themselves by then.


    From this moment on, Du Wei thought about the impact of the emergence of firearms on the local structure.


    Interfering directly creates unnecessary doubts in the yer.


    If you don''t interfere, it''s only a matter of time before the yers wille up with firearms sooner orter.


    ��


    The yers who returned with Du Wei received a new series of missions from him before arriving in Victor County��the Expeditionary Army.


    The news spread to the game forum, and the new yers saw that the minimum strength requirement was the entry-level fifth rank, and they all began to seek ways to quickly increase their ranks.


    Marcos'' martial arts arena was overcrowded for a while.


    New MC yers saw business opportunities and formed a chamber ofmerce specializing in infrastructure. Hurry up to build a new martial arts venue and equipment for Marcos.


    With the increase of entertainment venues such as taverns built by yers. Jiasha also became more and more leisurely, so she came to the martial arts field to help train new yers.


    Arge number of new martial arts arenas and the **** devil training methods have attracted arge number of spies to investigate. Several spies were watching the nearby hills and high grounds, and saw the yers training desperately. They all recorded this scene and passed it on to their organizations.


    Pence rubbed his forehead twice after seeing the intelligence description, "Impossible, this training method may not make one out of ten people alive, let me check! Check where theye from so many people."


    The spies were speechless for a while. They had already discovered the strangeness of Victor County, but they couldn''t find where the personnel came from.


    Fortunately, Du Wei had already prepared, and only set up two teleportation altars in Victor County, one in the cave behind Vig City, and the other in the family castle territory in Victor County. ording to Du Wei''s mission instructions, the yers guarded the information on the teleportation altar strictly, and there were not a few spies tracking this line.


    The only information that can be brought out points to the family castle territory. But Du Wei didn''t hire any native servants, and the cleaning work was posted to trusted yers in the form of daily tasks.


    If you want to clean the mansion for him, you must have at least one hundred friendship points. New yers who don''t know the situation can''t ept it, and they can''t open the teleportation function of the teleportation altar here, and they won''t enter and exit through the castle territory.


    When spies gather information, they focus on tracking yers who have entered and exited the castle territory. These old fritters used identification techniques to check the identity of the other party, and found that there were reports of suspected spies in their profiles, so they kept silent  and even designed to solve them. As a result, the spies not only failed to get any information, but also lost their lives in vain.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the spy notices the new yers. Du Wei still needs to solve this hidden danger as soon as possible, and create a reasonable cover for the existence of the teleportation altar.


    At this time, the three adventurer leaders, Sager, Brand, and Gary, came in handy. They are all peripheral members of the Shenyin Society. After receiving instructions from Du Wei''s avatar dressed as a high-ranking member of the Shenyin Society, they began to spread the news in Victor County and Conte City, and gathered arge number of members. Some yers also received membership quests from them and became subordinates of peripheral members of the Shenyin Society.


    Gary sneakily pulled over a well-known strong adventurer from the tavern in Conte City, came to the back alley and whispered to the man, "Dude! Do you believe in religion?"


    The strong adventurer looked disdainful, "I said Gary, don''t mess with those **** churches! Be careful that you will be sacrificed by others!"


    Gary curled his lips, "Why is it a **** church. Shirley Noel, do you know?"


    The strong man''s eyes brightened, "Then who doesn''t know, she is fair, beautiful and has long legs! She used to belong to one of the four major adventure groups. I heard that she is not only talented in spirit, but also obedient to the leader of the group. Post, hehehe~"


    "Hiss!" Gary made a p in the face, "Can you read less picture books, no matter how nonsense you say, be careful and you won''t know how to die! That''s the acting envoy of the church."


    "What? She is also in the church? You must not be in the holy church." The strong man stared wide-eyed.


    Gary waved his hand, "Can the Holy Churchpare with us? We are called the Hermit Society."


    The strong man shook his head, "Shenyin Society? I haven''t heard of it, it must be a pheasant church created by some organization to sacrifice living people."


    "Hey~" Gary sighed, and stoppedmunicating with this stunned young man.

 Chapter 341: High Risk Occupation - Victor County Agent

    As their means of disseminating news became more and more tant, many yers became peripheral members of the Shenyin Society through them.


    The spies saw these yers actively joining the Shenyin Society, as if they knew the existence of this organization early on, so they began to pay attention to the three of them. The dead among them approached them on the grounds of knowing the situation of the church, and obtained a lot of information from the three of them, and some of them even joined the Shenyin Society through their rmendation.


    The information about the Shenyin Society was quickly sent to Pence''s desk, and even Vasil, who had been investigating Du Wei, also received the wind.


    Vasil sent an order to his subordinates, "Shenyin Society, don''t just search for information from the vicinity of Victor County. Go, hand over the information to each branch, and let spies in other areas also search for information on Shenyin Society."


    After his subordinates closed the door, Vasil shook the tin wine ss in his hand, thinking about the connection between the Shenyin Society and the existence of Victor County.


    Before that, he had never heard of the Shenyin Society. But since there are arge number of vassals of the Victor family eager to join, it means that there must be a great connection between them.


    Du Wei controlled the avatar to guide the three of Gary to conduct the baptism of initiation, and gathered these spies to mark them. As long as the yers see it, they will know that these people are spies who have infiltrated the Shenyin Society. But Du Wei didn''t let the yers kill them directly, but released the task of finding out the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    A veteran yer of "Watch Dogs" controls his caries rat pet to track down spies ande to their stronghold to collect intelligence.


    [Shui Shui] Blinking her big innocent eyes, she resorted to a tea art PUA spy. Let the other party go through fire and water for her, and do whatever she wants, just like [Turbo Duck] did to her.


    [Smoker] and the others were very straightforward, and brought a secret agent back to the guild''s residence. ording to the torture reward, all the tortures they could think of were cast on this spy one by one.


    The spy''s head was pulled out of the water tank by a yer, "Ahem, we are all members of the Shenyin Society, why are you doing this to me!"


    He looked at all kinds of torture, and said to his subordinates: "That mystic, make an ice cube and let him sit on it."


    The spy twisted his upper body, which was tied into a rice dumpling, "Listen to me, you must have caught the wrong person!"


    [Smoker] Grinning with a big mouth, "Jie Jie Jie ~ very good, keep it up ~ you continue to deny it."


    It was the first time for the spy to hear Jie Jie Jie''sughter, and he asked in a dazed manner, "Did you justugh?"


    [Smoker] Squeezed his throat. It was the first time I tried tough with this voice, and I couldn��t get used to it. As a viin, it seems that I need to practice more, "I tell you, hold on longer! We will assign you a spy , I haven��t used many torture spectrums yet, at least let me y half of the tricks before I can exin.��


    The mystic moved the ice cube over, took off the secret agent''s underpants, and pressed him on it to ride.


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!�� the spy cried out, his lips turned purple, and he exhaled wisps of cold air.


    "Say it! Say it or not!" Without waiting for the spy to reply, the mystic continued, "Boss! He still won''t recruit!"


    The secret agent looked at [Smoker] in disbelief, his lips trembling constantly.


    "Is the iron maiden ready?" [Smoker] looked at the yer who was knocking on the iron.


    The yer wiped the sweat off his brow, "Boss, I''ll probably die if I get this one, let''s y something else first."


    [Smoker] nodded, "That''s right~ hey! Let him down quickly, let him freeze the child. Is the big pot of water boiling?"


    "It''s boiled~" The yer who boiled a pot of water next to him replied.


    "Quick! Put the child in a pot to keep it warm, so it won''t freeze." [Smoker]manded.


    The seriously injured spy couldn''t use the qi method to protect himself at all, and could only bear the high temperature cooking with his body.


    "I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you what information you want!" The spy struggled and shouted in the boiling water, but [Smoker] and the others turned a blind eye. "What did he just say?"


    "It seems to say that I won''t say anything even if I die! More torture!" A yer next to him spoke up, and [Smoker] nodded solemnly, "It really is a man, what will I do next?"


    [Qiao Mu San] dragged the spy out of the pot and measured his breath, "I''m about to die, why don''t we have some side dishes to let him slow down."


    "Then what are you ying, are you paying attention?" [Smoker] looked up at him.


    [Qiao Mu San] showed an extremely wretched smile, and took out something to show everyone, "Why don''t you take this **** a hundred times?"


    That thing is the brain-melting glove he bought from [Wang Dali], with a spring installed on the index finger. One hit is enough to pop a raw egg.


    "Hey~~~Hehehe! This is fun~" Several people reached a consensus, and let one person operate with a brain-breaking glove.


    Du Wei covered his face and shook his head, [Smoker] This group of people are really perverted. If it weren''t for the banning of such pictures in the live broadcast room, they would definitely start a live broadcast to attract people''s attention.


    Speaking of the live broadcast, Du Wei thought of [Orphan in the Twist who was driven out of Victor County to fend for himself.


    Since he was beaten by everyone in the southern region, he took the few remaining zombies all the way south and ran to the ruins of an ancient city. He revived the zombies by digging graves all day long, andter dug an emperor''s tomb in a crooked manner, and resurrected a spirit-guarding zombie with gold-level strength before his death.


    But due to his high rank, he waspletely out of his control at first. Fortunately, he led the back-backed dragon and a group of zombie brothers by his side, so he barely subdued it.


    Since then, like opening the door to a new world, he began to search for ancient tombs for live broadcast.


    [Orphan in the Fog] looked at a cemetery, "Ahem! Dear old men, I found another cemetery. Let them leave today and see if there are any high-level old corpses in it!"


    The gold-level guardian zombies and the ground dragon on the back are waiting in full battle. If the zombies dug out are too high, they will swarm up and surrender the opponent.


    And he himself was also contaminated with a lot of corpse aura during the process of digging the grave, and realized the advanced professional system of gravedigger. This ispletely different from other professions, promotion depends on absorbing corpse energy and breeding zombies. Now the ranks are catching up with the top yers, and they have reached the eighth level of bronze.


    The originally fairplexion also turned gray-ck in the process of being affected by corpse aura over the years. Now, if he walks into the town, he will definitely be regarded as a zombie and beaten out of the city.


    With his current state, not only can''t walk into human towns. Even if you reach a tribe where monsters gather, you will be besieged.


    After digging the cemetery, [Oliver Twist] looked up at the vultures circling in the sky. Now he is cast aside by all forces, he is nothing but ground troops, if he is identally besieged by many monsters, he will not know where to run. It seems that it is necessary to develop the air force.

 Chapter 342: An Attempt at Divinity

    Back in Victor County [Four Hands on the Ground] did not hand over the alchemy gloves to Du Wei immediately. Instead, he put it on himself and tried to refine it into an item.


    In the live broadcast room, many water friends who heard the news were urging him to hurry up.


    [Four hands on the ground] Rubbing the texture of the gloves with his hands, "It looks like a pair of ordinary leather gloves, but the effect is different when you wear them!"


    After speaking, he put on the alchemy gloves. The alchemy glove, which was supposed to be worn several times, slowly shrunk until it fit perfectly with his hands.


    "Look, it automatically adjusts to the size of the user''s hand."


    The audience got a little impatient listening to his nonsense:


    "Stop nagging, let''s quickly show the alchemy effect."


    "Boss~ I''ll reward you with two spaceships, can you refine an ancient relic for me?"


    "I reward three!"


    [Four hands on the ground] I didn''t expect toe to the business before showing it, and hurriedly introduced the rules to the new audience: "Today''s rewards for the top three water friends, I will refine an ancient relic for each of you!"


    Upon hearing this, some viewers were not happy:


    "I''ll go! It''s really worth fighting for thousands of dors, it''s more expensive than buying from official channels."


    "Refund, refund! You need money toe up, this anchor is poor and crazy."


    But there are also yers with clearer thinking:


    "No, don''t bb for cloud yers. This game does not open to recharge for game currency or starlight. If you buy starlight for drawing cards from a third-party tform, you can buy ten bills for a thousand at most. And there is no guarantee for this game. If the face is ck, a hundred orders may not be shipped."


    "Hehe~ That''s right! How many thousand can''t be beat? I think someone will grab tens of thousands!"


    "However, it also depends on the characteristics of the refining. I have seen that many ancient relics drawn by yers have garbage characteristics."


    "I want everything. Let me tell you, as long as this ancient relic is bound, it will gain hidden indestructible characteristics. It is equivalent to owning a special armor. Anyway, I haven''t seen any yer who has bound the soul. Certain ancient relics have been destroyed."


    "Don''t talk about what''s there, let''s see if there are any rules in the characteristics of the equipment he has refined."


    After seeing thements of the yers, [Four Hands on the Ground] realized the characteristics of the refining equipment.


    He read the information on making gloves in detail. But there are only so many words, and if you stare at it for a long time, you will not be able to make a flower. Simply practicing true knowledge, he picked out a long sword from his trophies, andunched divine alchemy on it.


    The brilliance flickered away and was sucked into the long sword, endowing it with certain characteristics.


    The originally unpretentious long sword glowed emerald green after being refined, as if it had been enchanted.


    [Four hands on the ground] Look up and down the long sword.


    how?


    Is it equivalent to a permanent characteristic of some kind of enchantment?


    Some viewers urged: "Quickly appraise and look at the attributes!"


    [Four hands on the ground] cast an identification spell casually, and showed the attributes of the long sword to everyone.


    The one-star long sword has a lighting effect. As long as it receives sunlight, it will gain light energy and emit emerald green light. If you are in the dark, the light will gradually fade away. However, you can also try to give it light energy with other lighting equipment.


    [Four hands on the ground] The screen full of dots floated across the live broadcast room.


    Until a yer broke the silence, "Fuck! Are you Da Vinci! Are you Da Vinci!"


    [Four hands on the ground] With ck lines all over his head, he put this useless long sword aside.


    The big brother who had been silent for a long time suddenly jumped out and said something: "Anchor... can we discuss something, if you make all this stuff. Can you withdraw the money I tipped today? Something I do not want it."


    The audience who watched the y were instantly fried:


    "Hahaha~ The big brother on the list ran away overnight with the train on his shoulders before he even met his face~"


    "If you can''t, let''s make up for the big brother in another way. You see, your limbs are all hands, the only one in the world. This is an unprecedented experience for the big brother."


    "What kind of unprecedented experience, funny dog ??head.jpg"


    [Four hands on the ground] Seeing that the rhythm has been deviated, and the increase in rewards has also stagnated, I hurried to find a way to remedy it.


    "Everyone! Isn''t this just the beginning of the test, maybe the effect is random like drawing a card. But at least we can guarantee that every piece is an ancient relic!"


    Everyone felt that it was reasonable, and they stopped ridiculing one after another, encouraging the anchor to work hard.


    "Anchor~ If you''re feeling unlucky, just change your foot."


    "Yes, your feet are hands anyway."


    [Four hands on the ground] Reluctantly obeying the wishes of the audience, put the alchemy gloves on their feet and use them.


    The second item is a shield, and the acquired characteristic is that it will be thinned when picked up. It is also a one-star item.


    Seeing this attribute, the yers with amazed brain circuits began to boo again:


    "This is an assassination artifact!"


    "Yes, yes, good stuff!"


    Some viewers were puzzled, "Why is it all right?"


    The audience below exined to him: "Think about it, if you were walking down the street and suddenly saw a shield on the ground in front of you, what would you do? Of course you picked it up with little question marks on it~ and then Feces are rushing in, in this case, if you are attacked  and don��t die, you will have to pull your pants.��


    "Slow down the barrage ahead! I haven''t gotten into the car yet~"


    [Four hands on the ground] Hold your breath and don''t want to speak.


    After using the alchemy gloves twice in a row, his upper and lower eyelids had already started to fight, and he would fall asleep if he identally closed his eyes.


    Seeing that the attributes of this shield are not as good as those of a long sword, the two elder brothers quickly persuaded:


    "Anchor! Don''t use your feet to operate, let''s change hands!"


    "Yes, yes, please don''t use your feet."


    [Four hands on the ground] Looking at the amount of rewards of the three in front of me, the amount is already in the thousands. This is also a lot of money for him. Who is calling someone an uncle, then change it back ording to their requirements.


    Wearing it on the hands again, [Four hands on the ground] pressed his hands on a long spear with the help of sleepiness. After refining the divinity, he fell asleep before seeing the attributes. His body suddenly woke up from the immersion cabin, panting heavily, as if he had just had a nightmare.


    He felt exhausted all over his body, and before he got out of the immersion cabin, hey down on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    When I got up the next day, [Four Hands on the Ground] went online again.


    With thest glimmer of hope, he clicked on the attribute bar of the spear, but was disappointed, and made another waste product himself.


    When he contacted the three viewers who were on the listst night, they all hoped that he could help refine the items he brought over. But after doing it once, [Four Hands on the Ground] fell asleep again and went off the assembly line.


    But this time the main body is not as tired asst time. He wanted to log in to the game again, but was reminded that the character was severely traumatized and could not wake up temporarily.


    At this moment, he woke up with a start [Four handsnded on the ground]. He recalled what happened to [Odd Beast], that buddy was banned for a period of time because he ignored the official prompts and messed around, and he still couldn''t keep up with the progress of the top yers.

 Chapter 343: Guaranteed Announcement for Drawing Cards

    After he went online again, he looked at the profile of the alchemy gloves and was silent for a long time. Although there is no red warning prompt above, it can be seen from the previous behavior of being kicked off the assembly line to rest. If you continue to use this item, don''t give it to Du Wei. Maybe he will follow in the footsteps of [Extraordinary Species], and also suffer from the title treatment.


    Although the probability is very low, [Four Hands on the Ground] doesn''t want to take any risks.


    Finally, following the task prompt, he handed over the alchemy gloves to Du Wei.


    The three yers had no choice but to ept four one-star ancient relics, and how to divide them was their own business.


    The reason why Du Wei kicked [Four Hands on the Ground] offline was not because he did it specifically for the alchemy gloves, but mainly because when the yer used the gloves, the backstage reminded the user that the San value had fallen below the critical point.


    Although the abnormality shown is just sleepiness, it is also very dangerous. I don''t know when [Four hands on the ground] falls asleep, this piece of soul stored in another world will be lost. Even if he doesn''t die suddenly on the spot, it may cause irreversible damage to his soul. If it is serious, it may cause him to be a patient with cerebral palsy or even a vegetable for the rest of his life.


    Aspensation, Du Wei gave extremely rich task rewards.


    [Four hands on the ground] You can choose three pieces of equipment and ask Du Wei to help him create an ancient relic with a random two-star or three-star rating. This is the ancient relic rating that Du Wei can create with alchemy gloves at this stage.


    When [four hands on the ground] asked what the acquisition of characteristics depends on, Du Wei was temporarily unable to give a suitable answer. So he declined and said that he would study for a period of time first, and thene back to ask for the answer after the countdown to the task is over.


    After returning, Du Wei studied the alchemy glove, and used it to make several ancient relics experimentally, but the results were not satisfactory. Moreover, he could only use the alchemy glove five times in one day without damage. From the sixth time onwards, he would have to spend the spiritual energy provided by the yer to repair his soul due to the burden of this spiritual level.


    Although his daily use limit is only twice higher than [Four Hands on the Ground], the quality is quite different. [Four hands on the ground] The refined items are all one-star props. And Du Wei''s lowest two-star output is most likely a three-star item.


    Just when Du Wei couldn''t figure out the characteristics of the alchemy gloves, he was at a loss.


    Howard came to the door, "Master, the fog of erudition has ascended to the stars."


    What?


    Can the Fog of Knowledge be upgraded?


    Is this a characteristic that all ancient relics have, or does it only exist in the fog of knowledge.


    Du Wei asked Howard to release the fog of erudition and let him check it.


    "When did it happen?" Du Wei asked.


    Howard scratched his head, "I''m not sure, it should be just these two days. When I took it out to check just now, I suddenly found that its rating has changed to four stars."


    Du Wei didn''tment too much on Howard''s sloppy and ambiguous attitude. After careful study, he still couldn''t figure out the mystery of the ancient relic''s star ascension. In the end, it can only be attributed to the extensive use of the secondary product identification technique of the Fog of Knowledge by the yers, which led to its increased rating.


    However, when Du Wei re-identified the alchemy gloves with the fog of knowledge, he made a new discovery.


    Under the original introduction, a new entry appeared, which is a detailed exnation of erosion. This unknown attribute is equivalent to a threshold.


    ording to the strength of the user''s spiritual power, the effect of the ancient relic that can be exerted is also different. And you can also see the degree of development of the ancient relic by the previous users.


    Du Wei looked at each of the names listed above, not paying special attention to the degree of development of it by the predecessors, and directly slid to the lowest end to check the degree of development of the Windsor County Razor.


    He only developed 96% of the alchemy gloves. Every time an ancient relic is made, it doesn''t even count as one star, and it can only temporarily endow an item with characteristics. No wonder [Four Hands on the Ground] The flying knives recovered are all rusty. No traits have been identified, but can produce a tracking trait when used with a Windsor razor.


    Afterwards, the development level of [Four Hands on the Ground] has reached a height of 189%, which can give items a stable one-star feature. But because he didn''t know the rules of using the alchemy gloves, he only randomly refined the useless one-star items such as the luminous long sword and the thinning shield.


    Du Wei''s current development limit is 399%. When this value reaches 380%, three-star ancient relics can be produced more stably, but there will still be a certain probability of two-star ancient relics.


    If you want to produce four-star ancient relics stably, you must at least develop the erosion rate to 510%. As for the five-star ancient relics, at least 600% will have a small probability of being produced. It is almost impossible to produce five-star ancient relics stably. Even if the upper limit of alchemy gloves is reached, the probability of producing five-star ancient relics can only be barely increased by a small amount. Then there is the basis for assigning the characteristics of the item. After many tests, Du Wei found that the alchemy results can be slightly adjusted ording to the adaptability of the item. That is to say, the characteristics obtained by the item depend on the item itself and the attitude of its previous users.


    The Windsor County Razor has an obsession with the throwing knives it uses, which is why it has the tracking feature.


    The characteristic of the luminous long sword is based on the fact that the user rubs it to brighten it all day long, and the long sword interprets this behavior as the user hopes that it can shine, and then awakens the luminous characteristic.


    As for the thinning shield, it is because the user would have a stomachache because of nervousness every time he went to the battlefield, making the shield think that the owner wanted to flee as soon as he picked it up.


    After understanding the characteristics of alchemy gloves, Du Wei can also open his business.


    When Du Wei told [Four Hands on the Ground] his research results on alchemy gloves, not only him, but even the audience in his live broadcast room could imagine the stomachache of the user of the thin shield every time he went to the battlefield.


    "Why is the story told by the npc still interesting?"


    "Lifelike, immersive, that''s it."


    "I''ll spit it out first, you guys continue."


    [Four hands on the ground] Silently closed the barrage, and put away the three items I randomly selected.


    Since the acquired characteristics are rted to both the item and the user, then I have to cultivate a rtionship with the equipment. When he and the equipment are connected, he wille to Du Wei for divine alchemy, and maybe he will be able to refine the characteristics of mind guidance.


    Du Wei not only informed [Four Hands on the Ground] of this result, but also posted an update announcement in the name of nning on the game forum.


    In this way, it introduces the refining characteristics of the alchemy glove, and at the same time informs the yer that the sacrificial pool is open to guarantee the setting.


    ording to the current liver of the yers, the San value umted by collecting an average of 50 draws can provide Du Wei with the spiritual energy to restore the alchemy glove once, so set the three-star guarantee to 100 draws, and the way to exchange the guarantee Just bring your favorite items to find Du Wei and ask him to help make it.


    This kind of wool is not too much, after all, Du Wei also needs to umte mental energy to prepare for attracting more yers.


    As for the four-star guarantee, Du Wei temporarily set it at 1,000 draws. However, based on his current strength, this guarantee was temporarily sealed. To lift the seal, one mustplete a series of all-democracy line tasks provided by Du Wei, and finally pass Du Wei''s limit test assessment. Let him squeeze it hard, and then he can activate the four-star guarantee.


    When the yers saw the update announcement, they shouted that the dog was not nning properly.


    One hundred draws can be tolerated, but what is the concept of one thousand draws?


    The game has been open for several months so far, and even the most capable head yers have not yet collected 500 draws.


    [Qiao Mu San]: "Give me the n of the dog! This is a guarantee calcted in units of years!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]: "I''ll go! One thousand draws?! This is outrageous~"


    [Turbo Duck]: "I think there are other meanings in it. Maybe the official is going to add ways to obtain starlight and the number of draws through various means."


    Seeing thements of [Turbo Duck], Du Wei almost cried with joy. It would be great if all yers had this attitude.


    "Homnd Expedition" has lost many yers until now After all, not everyone can ept this kind of dark style world, and the various setting values ??are scary high, which makes Many yers stay away. Fortunately, there are enough yers in line at this stage, and Du Wei still has time to slowly study ways to attract more yers.


    What''s more, under thisrge setting, yers are not allowed to act recklessly in the town, which limits the performance of many chaotic and evil yers. Many yers who wanted to reproduce the [Orphan in the Twist] routine retreated because the living space was squeezed.


    To this day, no chaotic evil faction yer team has established its own stronghold. There are only a few hundred yers who are still working towards the forces of chaotic evil.


    If it is said that Du Wei''s restriction is normal difficulty for ordinary yers. That is the difficulty of **** for chaotic evil yers who want to go to the Warcraft area to establish a stronghold.


    If you want to develop, you must first pretend to be awful and righteous yer toy the foundation in the human kingdom, and you can only go out to establish a stronghold when your strength grows to a certain level.


    Otherwise, you have to be like yers like [Sleep during the day] and [Oliver Twist]. Having an adventure, you don''t need to get benefits from Du Wei and you can rely on your own opportunities to live outside.


    But even they are still a long way from being true ouws.


    [Sleeping during the day] Needless to say, he epted it passively, and he did not be a yer of the chaotic evil camp.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] thinks that ouw fanatics don''t have enough capital. Although he is already considered the No. 1 figure in the yer group, but in the face of the regr army of the three kingdoms, as long as he dares to make mistakes, he will be wiped out. If you hang up identally, you will be cleared of all the self-made teleportation altars, and you will be resurrected back to the initial teleportation point in Vig City. Those yers who have been ''take care'' by him will never miss this opportunity to beat the dog in the water.

 Chapter 344: important pass

    Back to Victor County.


    The old spies were dead and caught.


    The intelligence agencies of each family dared not send anyone to Victor County. Those who want to find out Du Wei''s truth can only spend money to hire a professional spy organization to collect information.


    And those espionage organizations have already received the wind. Currently, within the territory of the Three Kingdoms, themission charged for dispatching spies to Victor County is the highest.


    With no one avable, even the adventurers of the Adventurers Association have be the sweet pastry bought by various forces. They casually provide information about the movement of Victor County, and they can exchange a lot of money in Doron, the capital of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    Some organizations seized the business opportunity and sent elite espionage members to Victor County. Before they arrived, [Seven des Royal Soul], [Ma Guidance] and others put the materials for making the teleportation altar into the warehouse connected to the magic silver bracelet, and they had already set out as the first batch of advance teams towards Gray''s folder.


    Afterwards, a legion of nearly ten thousand yers also began to march towards Grey''s mp. However, due to the uneven strength among the yers, the army quickly spread out in adder shape ording to the strength of the yers.


    When they first left the city, the spies who came to spy on the information were really frightened by the majestic army. But as the yers showed a sloppy attitude and loose military regtions, the awe that the spies had at first disappeared.


    They found that there was no leader who could control the overall situation in this so-called legion. Some people even deviated from the route while walking, and ran to nearby scenic ces to visit mountains and rivers. Where is the posture of going to the battlefield and seeing death as home.


    Seeing this scene, a young spy who looked down on death for the sake of a highmissionpletely overturned his understanding of Victor County.


    He looked at the captain beside him, "These people are the troops sent by the Victor family? Didn''t you say that they are as cruel as beasts and cunning as wolves? Seeing theirzy appearance, they are really as evil as in the legend? Let''s get closer Listen to what they''re saying."


    The captain grabbed the young spy who was sneaking close to the gathering ce of the yers, "Silly boy, don''t be fooled by the appearance. A real hunter will pretend to be the prey, and when the prey rxes its vignce, it will strike like lightning! Kill with one blow Life!"


    The young spy was frightened into a cold sweat by the captain''s words, and he was indeed an old man. If you go out on a mission alone, you will be fooled by the appearance and continue to move forward. Maybe tomorrow morning, his body will appear in a dark, stinky ditch.


    Grey''s Pinch is located at the northwestern tip of the Holywater Kingdom. It is like a sharp knife obliquely inserted into the kingdom of Perilet on the west side, dividing it into two.


    Later, due to the rise of Warcraft, the three kingdoms signed a peace agreement. The border line was fixed in this way, and now the Kingdom of Perillight is also called the Kingdom of East Perillight and the Kingdom of West Perillight.


    Although it is divided into two parts, it is still a whole. It is equivalent to the United Kingdomposed of four countries on the blue star, and its full name is the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Irnd.


    The same goes for the Kingdom of Pelilet. Self-government from east to west, and with the west upying a wider territory as the main body, it will bepared to Ennd in the United Kingdom. Its northern border is all bordered by the World of Warcraft area, while the Eastern Palilight Kingdom is surrounded by the Grey''s mp and the Kingdom of Friedenel, whosend is shaped like a cauliflower.


    The coro part of the Kingdom of Friedenel faces north, fanning out and bordering on the territory of Warcraft, and bears more attacks from the beast tide.


    The East Palilight Kingdom was caught in the middle. Although it seemed extremely safe, there were actually undercurrents surging inside. At the same time, letters of request for assistance were received from the Kingdom of Friedenel and the Kingdom of West Palilight.


    Originally, in this situation, the Eastern Kingdom must have sent troops to support the Western Kingdom first. However, half of the borders of the Eastern Kingdom are bordered by the Kingdom of Freeden El. Over the past hundred years, they have had frequent exchanges and trade with them, and half of the nobles and even the royal family in the country have been secretly divided, resulting in two factions, the Pro-Western faction and the Pro-Western faction.


    At this time in the capital of the Eastern King, many ministers, generals and the king are discussing the issue of reinforcements in the royal court council hall.


    Below the council hall, a picture scroll of the human territory isid out in the middle. The ministers and generals are divided into two factions standing on the left and right sides of the picture scroll facing the throne.


    "Cough~" The middle-aged king Felwood-Jold, who was sitting on the royal court, coughed twice, "Now both countries are being attacked by arge wave of beasts. , we should support the Western Kingdom first. But the problem is that if the northern border of the Kingdom of Friedenel falls, our country will face the beast tide. The two sides have lived in peace for a hundred years, and the border fortifications have not been strengthened for decades. If at this moment Facing the beast horde, the northernnd will surely burn people and cry all over thend. Therefore, I think it is necessary to increase the number of troops to help the country first, so as to ensure the internal safety of our eastern country."


    A red-armored general with a height of more than two meters stood up below the council hall, "Fuguo is the kingdom with the strongest fighting power among the three kingdoms. Their national strength is enough to withstand the attack of this beast tide. But the coast of the West Kingdom has always been We have to bear the intrusion from sea beasts and alien races. Thend is even more t. If the border is breached, we will be like a woman who has retreated, helpless. At that time, with the national strength of our Eastern Kingdom, we will not be able topete with the other two kingdoms. The end will be the same as many small countries hundreds of years ago,  has been eroded by other big countries."


    The middle-aged king raised his hand and hesitated for a moment, and finally pped it on the handle of the throne. "My country and Fuguo have been rtively good all year round. Besides, an alliance contract was signed a hundred years ago. As long as the monsters are not destroyed, the Three Kingdoms will not be destroyed." There will be renewed fighting."


    General Hongjia smiled contemptuously, "Hmph, that''s because the three countries check and bnce each other. If one side is weak, it will definitely be the target of encroachment by the other two."


    Before the king could refute, another general with a scar on his face stood up, "The territory of the human kingdom is now less than 10% of what it was hundreds of years ago. We can''t lose even a single corner of thend. Everything depends on the degree of disaster."


    This person is the most famous neutral general in the Eastern Kingdom, Rogers Mundy. He is famous for his powerful ability tomand troops, and his rank has reached the legendary epic level. Although he is only at the beginning level, he is already one of the few powerhouses among the three kingdoms. Even if the two major factions dislike him, no one dares to touch him.


    "I..." the king swallowed his saliva, and said in a rxed tone, "It is based on this principle that I consider sending reinforcements to Fuguo first."


    Rogers turned his head to look at the territory, "Then why ignore the location of the invasion of the beast hordes, but instead repeatedly emphasize the harm caused by the loss of the two countries."


    He raised his hand and tapped the location of Grey''s Gap twice, "ording to the report from the scouts, the monsters flocking from Grey''s Forest to Gerry''s Gap ounted for a quarter of the total. Although this gate is small , but gathered the most powerful army of monsters. Don''t underestimate this hole, if the monsters break through here. Once the Kingdom of Houliwater falls, we will send Lite Kingdom, and everything will be surrounded by monsters. This is where we Now we need to focus on guarding the key points. Although other ces have invaded a wide range, they are only attacked by small groups of monsters."

 Chapter 345: A chaotic evil player ready to move

    The king''s face darkened, and he cast a look of help to several ministers.


    One person understood, stood up and said: "The Kingdom of Hollywater has issued a call-up order to the whole country, and they will definitely devote all their efforts to defend Grey''s trap. We don''t need to worry about it."


    "Hmph!" Rogers sneered again, "The Kingdom of Hollywater is now overwhelmed with internal affairs, and the royal family is fighting for power with the three great nobles. In the past, in order to maintain the integrity of the territory, Hollywater would send elite troops to defend it. The key point. But now the Solomon family is thinking about being superior, and the royal family can��t protect themselves. Even when the eastern border was invaded by a small wave of beasts some time ago, they deliberately left the neutral Victor family to fend for themselves because of internal strife. Such a country Where will they deploy troops to manage Grey''s pinch?"


    Rogers bit the word "where" extremely hard to fight back against the minister.


    The minister was speechless, and pointed at Rogers for a long time speechless.


    Seeing this, Rogers continued to add, "Since ancient times when regimes changed, it was difficult for the new dynasty to ensure the integrity of the territory at the initial stage, and there would always be other countries taking advantage of it. But this time is different. This time it is the Warcraft that took advantage of the situation .If we let them seed, the territory of human beings will be redefined again."


    These words made everyone present ponder, the survival of human beings is definitely greater than factional disputes. But the weak King Felwood also has pressure from the Kingdom of Fredner, and he doesn''t think the situation is as serious as Rogers said.


    After discussing for a long time, the kingpromised with Rogers.


    ording to the king''s instructions, Rogers led the army and a quarter of the Kingdom''s army to the Gerry''s mp for reinforcements; another general led a quarter of the Kingdom''s army to reinforce the Kingdom of Frieden.


    The red armor general failed to get a single soldier from the kingdom. He had no choice but to lead his army in private to join forces with the leaders of several other pro-Western aristocrats, and march towards the Kingdom of Xipai Lite.


    For a while, only half of the royal army and a few nobles were left in the Eastern Pai Lite Kingdom, and the internal defense was very empty.


    ��


    Inside the Sigma Bulwark.


    Wolfron heard that arge number of yers were going north, and a big stone hanging in his heart was considered to bended.


    At least in the short term, his life will not be in danger. And as far as he knew, the Kingdom of Hollywater did not intend to send arge army to Gray''s mp, but just issued a mobilization order to the nobles with no practical significance.


    Now the major nobles either stand in line or wait and see. There was no willingness to send troops at all, and those members of the Prell family who directly belonged to the power of the Victor family were also alone in the past, and it was very likely that they would all die in therge-scale beast horde attack. In this way, his own crisis can be regarded as lifted.


    But what he didn''t know was that a group of yers from the chaotic and evil camp ignored Du Wei''s mission for the whole people and was nning to storm the Sigma barrier.


    And the method used by this team was the firearm that even Du Wei didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    A yer who was building a barrel looked at their leader [Syrian yer], "Syria, is this thing okay?"


    [Syrian yer] smiled crookedly, "Hey, I tried it within the barrier of the Sigma Barrier, and the gunpowder is not restricted. If you want to defeat the defenders there, you can definitely use this."


    The yer asked another question, "Then where are we wanted to go? This game is not GTA5, and we will still be wanted after being resurrected."


    [Syrian yer] Informed everyone of his follow-up arrangement, "I have already considered it. After we snatched those ancient relics, we went all the way east and ran out of Victor County. I was there with a few friends earlier A piece of territory has been opened up, and it will not be harassed by monsters."


    Hearing that [Syrian yer] had actually opened up a territory with his friends, the yer''s eyes lit up, "Syria, you are awesome! Why haven''t I heard you say that before."


    [Syrian yer] was a little impatient, "[Five-star], you have a lot of things to do! Of course, the secrecy work must be done to the end. ording to the urine nature of this game, if arge number of yers know about it, the vige chief of the novice vige may make something happen. What New Deal."


    The full name of the yer called [Five-Star] is [Los Santos Five-Star Good Citizen], and he only takes the chaotic and evil route when ying games. Several of his friends caused many disasters in the early stage because they refused to obey the rules and regtions set by Du Wei. As a result, they are wanted as soon as they get on the ount. Like [Orphan in the Twist], they are unwilling to live in ordance with the rules and regtions in human towns.


    The slogan that hangs on my lips every day is, "Isn''t ying games just for fun, and you must abide byws and regtions when doing anything."


    As a result, those yers who have been involved in troubles cannot enter Victor County and Conte City at all, and can only choose to retreat or wait for Du Wei to introduce new rules.


    "Nah, nah! It''s settled~ The bracelet of shame is mine, and other ancient relics are up to you." Said [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] who was watching the crowd forge.


    [Syrian yer] turned to look at her, "As long as there are more than five ancient relics in it, we will definitely not **** you the bracelet of shame. No one will watch it when you perform it outside. It''s useless if the shame level is too low. I Let me tell you  You can be sure~ Don��t we finally get in there, and it turns out that there is nothing left. If you can��t grab anything and you are wanted, we can��t spare you!��


    [Horse Monkey Shochu] patted his chest and assured [Syrian yer], "Don''t worry, I''ve been in it several times, and I''m familiar with the structure of the dungeon inside. I found several warehouses and darkrooms, and there are seven of them in there." Eight ancient relics."


    During the time when the group was building firearms, the Undertaker Guild split into two groups. The stronger ones followed [Smoker] to Grey''s Gap, and the weaker group went deep into the mountains on the east side, and came to a rtively hidden cave entrance.


    The two stood at the entrance talking.


    One of them lifted the vines and looked inside, and said with a curled lip, "We will live in this kind of ce from now on? It''s dark all day long, what''s the difference with a mouse. What a broken game! Don''t let people do evil."


    The other person was very excited, "Sense of substitution! There must be a sense of substitution~ This game is so reductive. If we want outsiders to be able to walk on the street all day long, what is the difference from other games."


    The predecessors were reluctantly persuaded, "Hey, yes. When we be stronger, I will go to towns and cities to burn, kill and loot every day."


    "Yes, yes, be a well-known wanted criminal in the world, and then make a fool of yourself. Let them be so angry that they can''t catch us, hahaha!"


    The words of the two talking andughing were all heard by Du Wei, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. As long as these little cuties enter the other world through his system, all movements will be under Du Wei''s control.


    Allowing them to develop can just provide themselves with a surprise soldier, and if they are hostile to some big nobles at that time. Problems that cannot be solved on the surface are issued to them in the form of tasks.


    If you go to other ces to make trouble, you can turn a blind eye and close your eyes, but if youe to Victor County, hehe~

 Chapter 346: Internal and external troubles

    There are three lines of defense in Grey''s mp, and the defending generals were seriously injured when the first batch of monsters attacked.


    In desperation, the deputy had to lead the defenders to retreat to the second line of defense.


    He stood aside and looked at the general who was recuperating on the bed, "Master Watson, 20% of the defenders lost theirbat effectiveness in the first wave of invasion, and 10% of the casualties were as high as 10%. With our current strength, I''m afraid we won''tst a week." .��


    Watson slowly opened his eyes, his purple lips trembled slightly, and he responded in a low voice: "The rear is the territory of our Victoria family. I''m afraid the Royal Army will note."


    The deputy was shocked, "Why, why! Isn''t the Victoria family on the side of the Water royal family?! Moreover, the territory of the Victoria family is also the territory of the Houliwater Kingdom!"


    "Heh~" Watson chuckled, "This is the struggle of the nobility. Now that the Solomon family is powerful, the Royal Army guarding the vicinity of the royal city would not dare to leave. If they send troops to reinforce, the Solomon family will definitely take advantage of it."


    The deputy clenched his fist and knocked on the table, "Damn it, those people from the Solomon family know how to fight for power. They don''t even think about how much territory the kingdom will lose if Gray n falls."


    At this point, the deputy suddenly had a sh of inspiration, "Then, isn''t there still the leader of your Victoria family, and they will definitely reinforce it, right?"


    Watson waved his hand weakly, "Don''t count on them. The situation in the kingdom is in turmoil now. With the character of the Patriarch, he must try his best to preserve the family heritage, gather soldiers and retreat to the territory of the Sigma Fortress."


    "It can''t be seen from the situation in Victor County. Now the big nobles have retreated into the Sigma barrier, where there is an enchantment built with all the country''s resources hundreds of years ago. It is the big nobles and the royal family that cannot touch it. Bottom line."


    "Unless there is a possibility of monsters breaking through the barrier of Sigma, the great nobles and the royal family will not abandon their previous suspicions and unite to the outside world. As for the grip of Gray... Hehe, even if the entire Province of Gray falls, they will not send out their main force toe. support."


    The deputy slowly slumped on the chair, "Then, what''s the point of us staying here?"


    Watson felt his eyelids a little heavy, closed his eyes and continued: "Of course it makes sense. We have to buy time for the family until theypletely evacuate the soldiers."


    The deputy''s eyes were dull, "The hundreds of thousands of people in Nagari Province, and we are all abandoned?"


    Watson smiled wryly, "For you and my family, if you wait a little longer, they will have a chance to escape. That''s fine, don''t talk about it. Call the healer in and continue to heal me."


    The deputy walked out of the house silently and let the healer in.


    ��


    [Seven des Royal Soul] and others stepped on the spot all the way forward, lighting up all the simple teleportation altars privately made by the yers along the way, for the use of guild members.


    All of them have silver-level strength, and it took only two days to reach Gray Province at full speed.


    Du Wei, who didn''t know that Gray''s folder was at stake, didn''t set a time limit for everyone. He also paved the way for the development of the God''s Hidden Society in Victor County, and distributed funds to three adventurers for publicity. At the same time, Assia used the teleportation altar to reach the southernmost area explored by the yer.


    Begin to recruit believers here as the acting envoy of the Shenyin Society.


    With gold-level strength, she quickly attracted the attention of the local holy church, but the holy church couldn''t find out Asiya''s identity no matter what.


    After many inquiries, I learned a small amount of information about the Shenyin Society.


    The local priests only thought it was another new small church. Seeing that the other party had no intention of building a temple or other simrndmarks, he only reported the matter to the higher-ups based on the principle of not actively provoking powerful transcendental beings.


    The high-level council of the Holy Church made an in-depth investigation on it, and learned that the Shenyin Society had no roots in the Sigma barrier, so they ignored it as a small church wandering in the countryside.


    In this way, the Shenyin Society began to take root in the southern provinces.


    The believers are mainly adventurers. As long as they join the religion, they will be blessed by Asiya, and they will get a powerful blessing that canst for several days. Not only can they improve theirbat effectiveness, but they can also resist a fatal attack below the silver level. .


    Although this will consume a small amount of her mental power, it can allow Du Wei to observe them in this way.


    Chuangpu, who trained in a different world for a while, returns. The old man who used to be timid has transformed into a ck knight with gold-level strength.


    Even Du Wei was startled by this change, and Chuangpu''s white muscles were knotted into pieces. If someone dragged him out of the secret tower with the chair now, unless Du Wei and Asiya did it in person, they would not even be able to move him.


    Du Wei was not sure what the consequences would be if people from this world were thrown into another world. After all, the flow of time in that other world is different from that here, if you die there, you will really lose your wife and lose your army That''s why I tested the waters with Chuangpu, the most slippery chicken thief.


    Now it seems to be a wise move. Using this method, he will definitely be able to cultivate a group of local freshmen whose strength is no less than that of yers.


    Du Wei, who added another new force, ordered Chuangpu to go to the west of Hollywater to preach as an envoy of the Shenyin Society.


    Having seen Du Wei''s supernatural powers, Chuangpu is now full of loyalty. He blows the golden hair on his forehead and pats his chest to promise toplete the task.


    Seeing the changes in Chuangpu, Shirley Noel had a new understanding of Du Wei''s ability in her heart, and she was right to choose to follow him.


    Under Shirley''s repeated pleas, she was ced on the second batch of training lists, but the premise was that the two parties reached the highest loyalty contract.


    Shirley agreed on the spot, and was sent to another world to practice together with Gaza, Iris, and Benjeno.


    A team of wandering yers stumbled into the kingdom of Friedenel by mistake, and came to the gate of truth in another country.


    [Tentacle Assault on Hastur] Looking at the door of truth on a city wall, "That door has nothing to do with the portal we entered, it is exactly the same!"


    "Look! The door is open!" cried another, pointing to the door of truth.


    Everyone saw a group of strangely shaped creatures slowlying out of it. They all wore masks engraved with mysterious runes, and they looked like people with dark bodies.


    The gate under the city wall was opened, and arge number of captured monsters were driven in.


    Those weird creatures roared and attacked when they saw the monster.


    Some pulled out illusory spears from their chests to shoot and kill the local monsters, and some had their masks cracked and bit the local monsters. There are many types of attacks, but they are all different from what the yer knows from the world.


    It was as if these strange creatures had invaded from another world.

 Chapter 347: The latest developments in the secrets of whale country

    At the same time, the Whale Country Raiders team was also exploring in an orderly manner.


    [Pickup Soldiers] who did not follow the advance team to Grey''s mp are searching for precious materials in Whale Country to upgrade their equipment for the uing war.


    As long as the identification technique feedback is valuable, she will show it to Benjeno.


    After Benjeno went to another world, the rest of the avatar behaved dullly and was extremelyzy all day long, so it was easy to open the door to receive guests.


    [Pickup Soldier] I had no choice but to find another ce, to find native appreciation in human towns. But the vision of most of them is not as wide as [Pickup Soldier], and the few who are knowledgeable only buy and do not process.


    The professional level of life yers has not yet improved, and the [Pickup Soldiers] asked them to process all the products they made before.


    In desperation, [Pickup Soldier] found the goblin craftsman with the materials. I have never imagined that not only can I find them to exchange equipment with contribution points, but also directly spend a certain amount of contribution points to process the precious materials brought by yers from the outside world.


    [Pickup Soldier], who opened the door to the new world, on the one hand arranged for the guild members to collect the contribution of the Goblin artisan, and on the other hand, together with [Doctor Yang], led the people in the Lanshan Mental Hospital to search for precious materials in the Whale Country.


    Everyone and [Dr. Yang] stood on a high mountain in Jingguo and looked down. He stroked his non-existent beard and said: "We can''t just dig from monsters. Every inch ofnd here is precious, and there may be many buried underground." Less good stuff."


    [Feng Jifeng] echoed, "Yes, yes, yes, I remember that there is a Master Wu in the courtyard who understands Xunlong acupoints. I will apply to the principal to send him in to help us."


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes, "We haven''t explored clearly above the ground, but we''re thinking about the things underground. We''re still looking for dragons and acupuncture points, why don''t you two go to the sky."


    [Doctor Yang] clenched his fists and pped his palms, "That''s right! Why didn''t I expect that if we go to the sky, we will definitely find more weird ces from the bird''s eye view."


    [Feng Jifeng] gave a thumbs up, "Heroes see the same thing~ [Flying], this task is entrusted to you~ I will discuss with the dean and bring Master Wu in."


    After speaking, [Feng Jifeng]''s eyes suddenly lost focus, his body swayed twice and then fell to the ground.


    [Pickup Bing] looked at [Feng Jifeng] who went offline: "Go offline without finding a suitable ce? Isn''t this adding burden to us?"


    [I want to fly] on the side shouted, "Air Force One takes orders! Get ready to take off~"


    I saw him pping his wings and flying into the sky staggeringly.


    [Pickup Soldier] Speechless, the group of yers with vampire blood have adapted to flying early, but this guy hasn''t fully mastered the essentials of flying until now. Moreover, the airspace of Whale Country is not safe, and powerful monsters will fly by from time to time. Let him go, isn''t that a target for Warcraft?


    She looked around.


    I was so overwhelmed that I teamed up with this mentally ill person.


    The [I want to fly] flying high in the sky to see the earth from a bird''s eye view really made him see a little way.


    The peaks where they are located are connected with the six nearby mountains, like a spoon. There is an even taller mountain where the tip of the spoon points. It''s hard to notice the connection between them if you''re not looking from above.


    ��I want to fly��Luoxia excitedly said to everyone: "I see, I see the Big Dipper!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky, [Doctor Yang] looked thoughtful: "Could it be... did you fly out of the atmosphere? You can actually see the Big Dipper... It seems that this is also in the Milky Way."


    [Pickup soldier] After listening to the conversation between the two, there are question marks all over their heads, and they have no idea what they are talking about.


    "That, that, and that~ Those peaks are in the shape of a spoon with the one under our feet, and the farthest and highest one is the position of the North Star." [I want to fly] said pointing to a group of peaks.


    ��Doctor Yang��Woke up like a dream, "Ah~ you are talking about this. Aha, ahaha~"


    [I want to fly] nodded, "Yes, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    "Cough~" [Doctor Yang] coughed twice, and continued: "In this way, the location of the Pris is equivalent to a blessed ce. If I were an ancient emperor, I would definitely ask someone to bury me there."


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes again, "I thought you were pretty."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look first." [Doctor Yang] took the lead.


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at the body of [Feng Jifeng], "Hey, hey! What should he do!"


    Apparently no one cared about the situation of [Feng Jilun], all the mentally ill and even the nurse [Huang Feiyu] followed.


    At the foot of the highest mountain lies a vige. It is said that it is a vige, but its scale isparable to that of a city, but the houses are all made of thatched grass, which is a bit crude.


    Here, everyone found many existences simr to purgatory demons and half-human monsters.


    [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang] thought they could easily clear this area with their silver-level strength .


    It turned out that there were two gold-level purgatory demons hidden inside, and they killed them all.


    Everyone returned to the city to get in touch with [Gandalf the Dual Wield Berserker] who was in charge of thend remation mission of the Whale Country, and the two sides formed an army of thousands of people to attack the vige where the two purgatory demons were located. After going back and forth to rebirth and resurrection several times, the number of adopters piled up and killed two purgatory demons.


    The two gold cores that fell were divided equally by both sides.


    As one of the leaders of this mission, [Double Wielding Gandalf] used a golden core to raise his strength to the second level of the silver level.


    The other [Doctor Yang] put it away and gave it to [Feng Jifeng] who cherished each other with him.


    [Pickup Soldier] Didn''t say much, and the words of rational analysis should be given to him. Although this person is crazy, he does have certain strength. At this stage, this kind of props should be taken by those who are close to each other and have stronger strength.


    After [Feng Ji Crazy] went online, they almost cried bitterly when they saw the golden core handed over by [Doctor Yang].


    If it weren''t for the pull of [Pickup Soldier], the two of them would have started to urinate and muddy the saplings to provide fertilizer.


    The vige was searched up and down by the yers. That night, some yers found a cave entrance near the vige, which could lead directly to the interior of the mountain.


    There are signs of human life inside the cave, which is simr to the caves found on the small ind where Whale Country started. There are two stone bs buried in the innermost end.


    After [Master Wu] went online the next day, he provided a lot of ideas for everyone.


    Relying on his semi-amateur knowledge of inverting, he actually found several ruins.


    yers dug out arge number of stone bs, which recorded many secrets of Whale Kingdom.

 Chapter 348: impatient deputy

    The yer handed the information recorded on those tes to Du Wei, who arranged them in order and got the following information:


    a hundred years ago,


    The giant whale allows us to enter.


    Be ourst refuge.


    We are here looking forward to dodging natural disasters.


    ��


    We build cities within it.


    Feed on seafood swallowed by giant whales.


    Having found the hope of survival again, we look forward to the early end of the natural disaster.


    It''s a pity that the good times don''tst long


    ��


    The elders will send warriors out to explore every once in a while.


    But no one ever came back.


    Fortunately, life is still passable now.


    We carve out a field inside the whale to be self-sufficient.


    ��


    Someone is back.


    But can he still be considered a human being?


    He has forgotten us.


    He even brutally killed his wife and children.


    ��


    The earth trembled.


    We heard the howling of the giant whale.


    The ck tide invaded.


    It''s no longer safe here either.


    ��


    The same race began to mutate.


    be like those who returned.


    Cities were destroyed.


    We have no escape.


    ��


    From the content of these tes, it is not difficult to see that the monsters that the yers have eliminated are all descendants of demonized human beings from a certain country.


    Based on their appearance andnguage, it is not difficult to infer that this should be the blood of a certain Far Eastern dynasty.


    The quick-witted yer thinks of the promotion route of [Director Ma] and others.


    It seems that as long as yers ept demonization, their rank will be greatly improved.


    If it was the former Du Wei, he would definitely seal up this clue after learning about it, preventing yers from trying it at will.


    But now he knows that yers will not lose their original consciousness after fusion, and can also provide bloodline materials for the truth channel.


    Simply let go of the yer''s restrictions and let them y as they please.


    For a while, there was a wave of searching for demons simr to purgatory in the strategy group.


    Before seeing powerful monsters, yers would only be greedy for what kind of precious materials they could dig out from them. Now they are not only coveted for the precious materials they drop, but also for their abilities.


    The new silver-ranked yer [Dual-wielding Gandalf] led the yers of Tianzhu Guild to capture several bronze-ranked monsters in Whale Kingdom, and tried to domesticate them in various ways, so that they would consciously give their blood to the yer.


    It may be because the rank is too low, or it may be because the method is not correct. Tried a dozen times without sess.


    [Gandalf] wanted to lead people to capture silver-level monsters, but their strength did not allow it, which made this matter a bottleneck.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing this, he put his focus on collecting precious materials and making advanced equipment.


    Another two days passed, and the [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others who were the vanguard finally arrived at Gray''s mp.


    At this time, the defenders of Gray''s mp are like a t boat in a raging sea, which may capsize at any time.


    The first and second lines of defense were all breached, and General Watson had to support his seriously injured body to lead the remaining generals to stick to thest line of defense.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] ced the teleportation altar in a valley more than 20 kilometers away from the third line of defense in Grey''s mp. This distance can reach the battlefield in less than half an hour at the speed of the ck iron level.


    It can avoid people''s eyes and eyes, and it can also ensure that yers arrive at the battlefield as soon as possible.


    As the advance team, [Seven-de Yuhun] and [Ma Guidance] found the general''s deputy as soon as they arrived at the battlefield.


    The desperate deputy has also received several batches of reinforcements during this period. However, they were all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who had been excluded from the noble army and were dispatched; there were also adventurers who didn''t know the situation and came here after seeing the rewards of the mission.


    The former has a military order in hand, even if he doesn''t want to fight, he has to bite the bullet.


    Thetter basically saw the situation clearly and slipped away at night.


    The deputy looked listlessly at several people, "Hey, silver-level strength. Adventurer? Noble leader?"


    Several yers nced at each other, not knowing the difference between an adventurer and a noble leader.


    [Director Ma] winked at [Seven des Soul], thetter understood and made an ok gesture.


    Immediately [Director Ma] pointed to the twopanions behind him and said, "The three of us are the nobles leading the army, and there are still arge number of troopsing from behind."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Pointing to several silver-level yers from the Tianzhu Guild, he said, "We are adventurers, and there are still several adventure groupsing."


    The deputy''s face showed a difference, and he didn''t understand why the adventurer was still mixed with the noble leader.


    "Oh, the leader of the nobles will report their affiliation, and I will register. Adventurers can go directly to the temporary camp of the Adventurers Association in the rear camp to report, if they are still there." After the deputy exined the matter, he picked up the notebook and prepared to record.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] waved with [Guide Horse], and led his teammates towards the temporary camp of the Adventurers Association.


    "Eh~" [Director Ma] hesitated for a while, "We are ordered by the head of the Victor family, Dug-Victor, toe for reinforcements."


    "The Victor family..." the deputy muttered softly, and then continued: "The number of legions, the total number of personnel, and the ratio ofbat power."


    ah this...


    The first two [Director Ma] can still understand, but thest item ofbat power ratio does not understand what it means, "War? Combat power ratio?"


    "Tsk!" The deputy made a foolish expression of disdain Don''t you know? Are you the leader of the legion? The ratio ofbat power refers to how many extraordinary people there are in a legion, and how many levels of strength the extraordinary people have. Silver-level strength actually doesn''t even understand this. "


    [Director Ma] Scratching his head in embarrassment, "Which noble leader is paid more, or is the adventurer rewarded more?"


    The deputy raised his head, frowned and stared at [Director Ma] like a fool, "Remuneration? Are you kidding me?"


    [Director Ma] Looking helplessly at his deputy, he muttered in a low voice: "Do you think we can choose adventurers now?"


    The deputy was furious, "Are you out of your mind, or your lord''s out of his mind! Military orders are like mountains, are you kidding me here???"


    [Guide Ma] I understand that I have stepped into a pit.


    Since it cannot be changed, we have to report less.


    When the otherse, they all follow [Seven des Royal Soul] to choose the adventurer camp. Reporting to the Adventurer''s Association over there is equivalent to receiving a mission, and there should be some rewards.


    "A thousand people, 80% ck iron, 20% bronze." [Director Ma] did not dare to report too little, in case there is some hidden rewardter.


    The deputy frowned when he heard the number of people, and then widened his eyes unexpectedly when he heard the strength, "Are they all extraordinary?"


    "If ck iron counts, then it is all." [Director Ma] replied casually.


    The deputy was overjoyed, "You will bring people over to assembleter!" Then he ran towards Watson''s tent.


    "Master Watson! A so-called leader of the Victor family has arrived. They have a teamposed entirely of extraordinary people, and the lowest strength is also at the ck iron level."


    Watson looked back at the deputy slowly, and asked in a low voice, "How many people?"


    "one thousand!"


    Watson, who looked extremely weak, suddenly regained his spirits.

 Chapter 349: where did they all come from

    A thousand noblesposed of extraordinary people led the army.


    Watson didn''t expect much from them. This was just a drop in the bucket for the current situation, but it was just enough to fill the eight regiments that had just retreated from injuries.


    Now every section of the third line of defense is like wooden nks that make up buckets.


    If any piece is short, it will cause the bucket to leak more than water.


    And if no one fills the position of the retreated eighth regiment, it will be a shoring of the entire defense line, and can only be filled by the nearby seventh and ninth regiments.


    Originally ording to the previous filling n, Watson estimated that this line of defense couldst for another two or three days at most.


    But if a thousand new extraordinary people are allowed to go up, at least they can hold on for another week if there are no major problems.


    At that time, his family members had already evacuated, and he would no longer have any scruples about escaping.


    As for those adventurers, they must still run faster than anyone else, depending on the situation. Watson expected nothing from them at all.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others came to the adventurer''s temporary camp, where there were only a few sparse people.


    An old man wearing the Medal of the President of the Municipal Association and several young people were packing up their things. It seemed that they were going to take the supplies from the temporary camp and nned to retreat.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Walked behind the old man and greeted him, "Excuse me, are you the person in charge here?"


    The old man was moving things and nced back at the guild medal on his chest, "Adventurer?"


    "Yeah~" [Seven des Royal Soul] nodded.


    "That''s just right, you alsoe over and help me pack my things." The old man looked familiar.


    "Pack up your things? Have you changed to a new camp?" [Seven-de Royal Soul] puzzled.


    "If you change to a new camp, you won''t be able to hold it anymore." The old man said angrily.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Don''t do it once you hear it.


    If the old man is allowed to leave, why don''t he go to the nearest vige to find the person in charge of the association there to get the task?


    yers have not realized the freedom of teleportation altars at this stage, and there are not enough materials to allow them to build wherever they go.


    It is all about identifying important areas, or running a long distance for hundreds of kilometers before putting down one.


    "Why can''t I keep it. I didn''t know before~ now! Right now! We''re here, we can definitely keep it!" [Seven-de Yuhun] patted his chest and promised.


    "Cut~" the old man squeezed out a word from between his teeth, and continued: "Silver level treats itself as a dish? If you can keep it, I will recognize you as a grandfather!"


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Frowning and looking at the old man, this old man is quite good at putting gold on his face, and he wants to be his grandson. Can anyone be his grandson?


    He waved his hand and replied, "If I need a grandson, I can reproduce by myself, but if I am adopted, I don''t need it. If you don''t believe me, then let''s change the bet."


    The old manpletely put down the work at hand, turned around and folded his arms around his chest to look at [Seven des Soul], "Young man, cherish your feathers. Don''t put your life on unnecessary ces."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] pointed at the old man with trembling hand, "It is because the Adventurer''s Association is full of people like you, so the Adventurer''s Association has a bad reputation. Now is the time when elite soldiers are needed to defend their homnd. As a professional Adventurers, we all have an obligation to do our part!"


    The old man didn''t want to argue with [Seven des Soul], took out a pen and paper and said to him: "It''s up to you! Go if you want! Report the name and ID number of the adventure group, and I will register for you. Ah, that''s right! Don��t forget to cut off the left ear of the killed monster as a certificate, and take out the pith of the nt type, the list of values ??is here.��


    After finishing the work, he handed another list to [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Such a list was seen before when [Seven des Royal Soul] epted the task of the Conte City Adventurers Association.


    It records the value of the nearby monsters, and you can exchange them for money by bringing back their valuable parts, increasing your reputation level in the Adventurer''s Association.


    Sometimes under the instigation of officials or nobles, the association will also issue some missions to eliminate them. It is the most convenient to encounter this kind of task, as long as you bring back a small specific part of the cleared target, you can exchange for rewards and prestige.


    However, because Du Wei posted too many tasks before, [Seven des Royal Soul] had no time to improve his reputation level in the Adventurer''s Association.


    He took a closer look, and all the monsters marked on this list are currently ssified as targets of elimination. It seems that in order to attract adventurers to join the war, the Holywater Kingdom allocated generous funds to the Adventurers Association this time.


    And it also marked which monsters on the periphery of Grey''s Forest are the most valuable, and what are the valuable things on them.


    In the past, such a detailed list could only be viewed by spending gold coins to buy it or reaching a certain reputation level in the Adventurer''s Association.


    It''s a pity that the battle situation is too bleak, and the kingdom doesn''t send troops.


    The famous big adventurers and the five great adventure kings didn''t respond, and if a small group participated, they were afraid of making money and spending money.


    Waiting for [Seven des Royal Soul] to report his name and ID number The old man used secret methods to inquire about his information.


    Seeing "No Rating" written on the prestige level, the old man''s disdainful expression became even more disdainful.


    In the three kingdoms, the prestige levels of the Adventurer��s Association are interoperable. There are five ratings in total. They are D, C, B, A, and S from low to high. Those who have registered but have not participated in any activities like [Seven de Royal Soul] The rookies didn''t have a rating at first, which was considered to be a prestige level lower than D.


    "Time! I thought you were a neer, wanting to be famous and crazy. You dare to swim in this muddy water. Seeing that you have reached the silver level at a young age, I will remind you kindly One sentence. A genius is a genius only when he is alive, and he is nothing when he is dead."


    [Seven-de Yuhun] knocked on his breastte a few times, "Old man, what you said sounds good. But don''t worry, I will definitelye back alive. You don''t have to go, just wait for me here."


    The old man cursed in his heart that the ghost who wanted to die could not be persuaded, so he turned his head and prepared to continue packing his things.


    "Wait, wait~ I''m still here!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] also came to sign up.


    The old man turned his head again, and it was another silver-ranked young man.


    [Li Xiao], [Nai Nai] and others also registered one after another.


    Even [Director Ma] got involved, and he was quite pleasantly surprised by the result.


    Even if you have reported the status of the noble leader before, you can also ept the task of the Adventurer''s Association at the same time.


    The old man rubbed his temples, slightly confused.


    what is it today?


    Talented young adventurers n to get together to die? What''s more, they all came from where, and they have never heard of the names of these people.


    The head of the municipal association who originally nned to leave today nned to stay for one more day to see what happened to these adventurers.

 Chapter 350: Is this a group of fools?

    Watson used the time when the first two lines of defense held back the monsters to strengthen the third line of defense, and various temporary buffs and arcane barriers wereid in the position.


    Every once in a while, the Legion of Mystic Masters is required to strengthen the inscriptions and re-draw them on the basis of the original ones.


    [Instructor Ma] Inspecting the area once guarded by the Eight Regiments, I happened to see the team of mystics who carved the inscriptions.


    He quietly followed behind the team as if he had discovered a new continent.


    After the mystic mage left, [Director Ma] lightly stroked the ces where the inscriptions of the arcane techniques were engraved. The inscriptions lighted up slightly after being touched, and the corresponding defensive positions also flickered.


    [Guide Horse] Recalling the huge barriers of Vig City Barrier and Sigma Barrier, I instantly understood the usefulness of this thing.


    "Write it all down, go back and study how to arrange the enchantment." He said to the fellow mystic.


    Although yers have been exposed to the arcane enchantment at the novice stage, they have never been clear about its manufacturing principle.


    In line with the good habit of asking the vige chief if there is anything to do, some yers also asked Du Wei about the method of making the secret enchantment.


    But because Du Wei had to deal with too many things, he didn''t have time to teach the yers to learn the arcane enchantment, so he used various excuses to shirk it.


    Today, I was fortunate enough to see the aborigines carving formation patterns with my own eyes, and the mystics took action one after another, following them to record.


    Watson shook his head slightly when he saw this scene.


    Sure enough, it was a group of rural folk who had gathered from nowhere. They didn''t even know how to arrange the arcane barrier, and they wanted to imitate cats and tigers.


    That is not an enchantment that can be activated by engraving inscriptions alone. There is no corresponding resonance material, but it is just some paintings with weak spiritual power.


    This is a secret that only the nobles who have passed down the history know. Watson saw that they didn''t understand, so he naturally listed the yer as a rural man.


    The deputy whispered to Watson, "Can these peoplee in handy?"


    "Whether they can or not, since they are the so-called aristocratic leaders, they can''t flee in battle. With their strength, they can hold on to their positions for a few days." Watson didn''t have any hope for the yers.


    Watson, as a general who has been sticking to Grey for a long time, has not yet learned of the many changes that have taken ce in the eastern provinces.


    I don''t even know that after the destruction of Victor County, it was recovered by these yers from another world.


    ��


    In Victor County, Du Wei, who has fallen into deep meditation, can already flexibly use multiple consciousnesses.


    Threentern avatars with tenth silver ranks stood by his side, and it was extremely difficult for ordinary assassins to threaten him.


    After the interrogation and PUA by the yers in recent days, the natives who have never experienced the routines of other worlds surrendered and surrendered, exining everything they know.


    The forces that are still eyeing Du Wei are mainly divided into three waves:


    One is the major aristocratic forces who are the least threatening. They are very curious about Du Wei''s rise, and they mainly focus on investigation and stealing information.


    The second is Burns-Solomon who wants to recover the ancient relics and find out the details of Du Wei. He mainly wants to find the warehouse where Du Wei collects precious items. If there is a chance to assassinate him directly, that would be great.


    The third is Vasil, the driving force behind the destruction of the Victor family. His goal has always been the ancient artifact held by the Victor family, that is, thentern.


    But because we don''t know its specific shape and characteristics, we can only start with the rapidly rising Du Wei.


    ording to the assassin sent by Vasil, if no suspicious items can be found, Du Wei will be the main target.


    Even if he couldn''t get it, he couldn''t let such a powerful ancient artifact fall into anyone''s hands.


    In a dark pce, Vasil knelt down below, and above the main hall sat a skinny human male in a suit and leather shoes. His white eyeballs without pupils seemed to be able to see through everything. In addition, his entire body, hair and clothing arepletely jet ck.


    If it is hidden in the darkness without opening its eyes, it will be difficult for humans to confirm the existence of this creature.


    Vasil said: "Master, all the assassins I sent have lost contact. The ancient artifacts owned by the Victor family may have been mastered by Dug-Victor, and it is impossible topete with him with human power."


    The skinny man raised his left hand, and a pair of red lights lit up in the darkness.


    The sound of "֨֨֨~" sounded from the corner, and Vasil looked up.


    A group of mice with human faces slowly gathered and surrounded him.


    Vasil trembled all over and dared not speak.


    "Don''t be nervous, these human-faced mice are my loyal servants. You take them to Victor County, gue and assassination go with them." The skinny man said indifferently.


    Surprised and delighted, Vasil returned a noble salute, and slowly retreated towards the gate.


    The Mice made way for him, and when he left they also rushed out, following Vasil out of the pce.


    ��


    After the teleportation altar was built, arge number of yers followed. UU reading .uukanshu.


    yers who have not joined the Adventurer''s Association can only enter the queue as noble leaders, and the number is more than 3,000.


    When the deputy routinely estimated the number of people, no matter how you look at it, there are more than a thousand people in this queue.


    I ordered my men to go down and count it, and the total was more than 3,000.


    He informed Watson of the news, and after confirming with [Director Ma] that they were indeed the leader, Watson didn''t ask why there were two thousand more people.


    Anyway, the army is short of manpower now, so there is no need to me [Director Ma] for reporting less than the actual number.


    The yers who came to the city defense area couldn''t wait to go down and have a battle with the monsters, but the beast horde hadn''tunched an attack yet, and all the leaders had to obey orders and stay inside the fortifications.


    Only yers who joined in the name of adventurers have a certain right to act independently, and can act without following military regtions.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others came to the gate with the fortifications to negotiate with the guards, and wanted the guards to open the gate and let them go out to hunt monsters.


    The head of the city-level association who originally helped yers register at the temporary camp of the Adventurers Association, saw more and more adventurersing to report, so he also became interested in these people.


    I sent a few men to follow the crowd to the gate to join in the fun. When they saw them moring to go out and take the initiative to attack, they were more at a loss than the guards present.


    The guards looked at each other, feeling that they might have encountered a group of fools rushing out to die today.


    The guard immediately informed Watson of the situation here, and Watson, who was recuperating in the room, yelled, "Nonsense! What are these people doing here!" He strode towards the gate.


    At this time, there was already a lot of noise at the gate. The yers said that there are no monsters outside now, and it will be fine to open the gate. And they also promise to retake the second and first lines of defense for the army.

 Chapter 351: 1 It must be the ghost of the Solomon family again

    Watson looked at everyone, and there are at least 6,000 yers gathered here, which is equivalent to the establishment of three kingdom legions, and their strength is above the ck iron level.


    If they can be used for their own use, the time to stick to the third line of defense can be dyed for at least a few days, and it will also increase the possibility of escape for themselves.


    The problem is that this group of adventurers who didn''t know which ravine came out of it actually boasted that they could regain the first two lines of defense.


    Just send out with their numbers, I am afraid that the casualty rate will exceed the tolerance limit in a short time, and then the morale will be greatly depressed, and the fleeing army will be defeated.


    Watson was out of breath, and shouted to everyone: "Where are you adventurers from? Do you know the scale of the beast horde you are going to face? Only by staying here can you resist the horde of beasts. Go out only You will lose your life in vain!"


    A yer disagreed, "The front is our country''s lostnd. As a citizen of the kingdom, everyone has an obligation to protect the integrity of the country! We are going out to regain the lostnd, why not let us go."


    When other yers heard him shout, they also catered one after another:


    "Yes! My fate is up to me! Let''s go out and fight!"


    "It''s time for Warcraft to realize the consequences of crowding out the living space of humans step by step!"


    "Don''t hinder us from going out to make money~ I have epted all the missions of the association, and if I don''t take a single piece of loot back, my evaluation will be lost."


    Watson looked at the yer in front of him and smiled angrily: "Haha, just you? A bunch of trash who have never been on the battlefield. Do you think this is the small fight you have experienced in the past? When you get to the battlefield, wait for you to see When the corpses ofrades and brothers beside you are strewn across the field, all you can think of is how to quickly get out of this sea of ??blood! If you want to go, I will not stop you, but remember! If the first two fronts cannot win , this gate will only open outwards! If you go out, don��t even think abouting back!��


    The yers became a little quieter when they heard Watson''s words, and only a few people were still whispering:


    "The immersion of this game is undeniable~"


    "I feel like this Watson is a positive character~"


    "Gold-level npc, I''ve seen it in other live broadcast rooms before."


    "Will he drop the gold core if it explodes?"


    Watson, whose strength has reached the gold level, can certainly hear everyone''s words clearly, but some of the words are so vague that he can''t understand the meaning of these yers.


    Right now, he is so focused on sticking to it for a few more days that he doesn''t have the heart to think about the meaning of the yer''s words.


    "Who else of you wants to go out now?" Watson thought that his words just now calmed down most of the yers.


    As a result, after asking questions, the scene became a fried duck pit again.


    The din of yers scrambling to get out drowned out the rest of themotion.


    Watson was one head and two big, and his head hurt from the yers'' quarrel, so he simply stopped persuading him. With a wave of his big hand, the guards opened the floodgate.


    Seeing the floodgates open, the yers flocked out, only to stay.


    Watson looked at the leader and did not leave, with a bright smile on his face.


    Case solved.


    It must be this person who encouraged everyone to go out to die.


    As for the reason, he was not interested in knowing.


    It may be a victim of a family feud, or it may be caused by conflicts within the Adventurers'' Association.


    It is nothing more than wanting to use this opportunity to eradicate those who disobey or oppose themselves.


    Watson said with a gloomy face, "Hmph! Aren''t you going?"


    I stayed because I had something to consult with Watson. Seeing that the other party spoke first, he walked over and responded, "I just have something to ask you, and I will go out after I finish the question."


    Watson curled his lips and sneered, and asked again, only ghosts would believe it!


    "Say something quickly, and fart quickly!"


    With a dazed look on his face, he didn''t know why Watson suddenly became unfriendly to him, "Many adventurers maye after that, can you tell the guards. Otherwise, we will have to find you every time wee to open the gate. "


    Watson''s ck question mark face, there are still many adventurersing?


    And they are going out to die?


    How many people are going to be cleaned up!


    "How many more?" He asked tentatively.


    This question is difficult, mainly because he doesn''t know the scale of the beast horde outside.


    yer~


    Can be revived infinitely.


    As long as the beast tide is not cleared, as many people as possible can go out.


    "Thousands? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?"


    Hearing the number of hundreds of thousands, Watson was stunned: "How much do you say?"


    "Actually, I''m not too sure. It depends on how many people we need to wipe out this batch of beast hordes." Said bluntly.


    Watson took a deep breath, feeling that the other party was ying himself for a fool.


    Clear up this batch of beast hordes.


    hehe!


    Easier said than done.


    To put it bluntly, even you are not sure how many victims of this internal struggle can be fooled, so it is impossible to report an exact number.


    Watson pondered for a moment. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him, and the people sent out can somewhat dy it.


    It won''t be like those adventurers who came here before, seeing the situation is wrong and running faster than anyone else.


    As long as the gate is released, it will be difficult toe back, so why not take advantage of these fooled adventurers.


    "Okay, the defenders here listen up. As long as the beast tide doesn''tunch an attack  there are norge numbers of adventurers who want toe back outside the gate, they count as many as they have, and they will let them go out if they want to go."


    The defenders took the order and gave a military salute to Watson, "Obey!"


    With Watson''s order, it is ensured that subsequent arrivals and respawning yers can pass at will.


    You can also leave with peace of mind and join the battle against the monsters.


    Watson looked at the figure walking out of the gate, and was stunned on the spot.


    This shows that all his thoughts just now were wrong.


    It''s so hard that these adventurers are really a bunch of tough guys who think they have the ability to wipe out the beast hordes outside.


    ording to iplete statistics, tens of thousands of monsters gathered in Gray''s Crest this time, and there are many silver-level and even gold-level high-level monsters hidden inside.


    Even if he leads the team to attack personally, he won''t get any benefit, otherwise he won''t be seriously injured in the first round of attack.


    There is also the number that the other party said at the end.


    Tens of thousands are okay.


    Hundreds of thousands��


    The total number of people in the entire Gray Province is less than ten million, and there are less than one hundred thousand extraordinary people who have reached the ck iron level.


    Hundreds of thousands of extraordinary people should be above the ck iron level, which is equivalent to the extraordinarybat power of two Gray provinces. Which force can gather so many troops.


    Could it be the ghost of the Solomon family again, using the unequal information to coax these adventurers to die.


    Watson guessed the conclusion, but not the process.


    He stood on the fortifications and looked at the army of yers going away, with mixed emotions in his heart.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 352: Helpless Watson

    Watson looked at the yers going away, and the resentment towards the Solomon family in his heart increased a bit.


    In any case, those adventurers are considered to be the vital forces of the people of the Holywater Kingdom.


    Now they are consumed here because of internal strife, and the national strength will definitely be greatly weakened in the near future.


    At this time, the Warcraft Vanguard was stationed on the second line of defense in Gray''s mp.


    As a sentinel, the Winged Demon saw thousands of humans stepping out of the gate to fight, and immediately sent a signal to the legion, howling loudly.


    A few scouts hovered in the air overlooking the yers on the ground, and the long-distance professionals unleashed bows and arrows to strike at the sky.


    After several rounds of arrow rain, the winged demon scouts were injured and ran, and the ground troops of the monsters began to move, marching towards the yer army.


    The scouts who fell into the yer group were hacked to death before they could resist.


    The further you go, the narrower the passage between Grey''s Gap, and the garrison areas of the first two lines of defense are set up in the narrowest part of the valley.


    At the end, the width of the valley can only allow a dozen people to pass side by side.


    Crowded among the crowd, he couldn''t breathe, "Boss! If this continues, we will be squeezed to death before we can fight the devil."


    Pull out the homemade hook line, "Go! Go up the rock wall!"


    "Received!" Everyone in the Undertaker''s Guild shouted in unison, and then took out their hooks and threw them at the rock wall. They escaped from the crowd and came to the mountain walls on both sides of Gray''s Gap.


    Some yers whose strength is at the bronze level have already mastered skills such as high jumps, and can stabilize their bodies on rock walls.


    Seeing that the members of the Undertaker Guild had zed a new path, everyone followed suit.


    It''s just that they didn''t prepare the hook rope in advance, so they could only jump forward on the mountain wall like an antelope, putting themselves in a situation that was not conducive to fighting.


    At this time, the advantage of the yers of the Waiting for Qi Xing Zhong Guild is highlighted.


    Part of their body structure is more suitable for mountainbat.


    Crawling on the rock wall and crawling quickly, like a dexterous spider.


    "Ta T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T H A"


    I almost didn''t cry when I walked up the rock wall.


    The old man in the mountain tailored a set of three-dimensional spacebat techniques ording to his figure, but it didn''t work at all on t ground.


    ording to the old man, thisbat technique was conceived for the assassination of important officials inrge towns.


    In his opinion, this is not equivalent to the cutting-edge equipment for fighting against giants.


    The problem is that those who have been banned for the first time dare not do evil at all.


    Let him go against the rules set by Du Wei and take jobs and assassinate humans at will, instead of squatting in Victor County to farm and keep healthy. In this way, at least you can experience the fun of farming games.


    This set of fighting techniques can only be effective in the wild forest. After leaving the Forest of Shadows, only gray stone forests remain in the area with many forests outside. But the trees there may be burned if touched, and it is even more difficult to escape if they touch a living dryad. His rank is too low, he can''t move freely in the gray stone forest.


    On weekdays, he can only find other guild members to guide him to level up, which has caused him tog behind the top yers by arge margin.


    Ben was about to give up the possibility of being an early yer, and became an unknown ordinary yer, but was pleasantly surprised to find that this area was simply a battlefield tailor-made for him.


    He freely shuttled in the narrow space between the rock walls, and quickly followed the pace of the Undertaker''s Guild.


    Followed by another yer, it is from the Lanshan Mental Hospital.


    He squirted a silk thread from his navel and stuck to the rock wall, weaving a web as he moved forward.


    The person below who was about to be squeezed into a two-dimensional paper man said, "Tell you brother to stop rushing,e back and weave a good, and pull us up!"


    The surrounding noisy roaring muffled the sound.


    Stretching out his ears, he asked, "What? Tell him to rush faster? Okay! Go, go!"


    "Hey~" Sighed, holding down the bottom of the skirt, she jumped out of the crowd and jumped to the intersection of the remaining silk threads.


    The next group of yers looked up, "Take a look ~ what did she take out from below?"


    Without giving the LSPs a chance to peek under their own skirts and find fault with the girl called the security guard, they took out a nket from the bottom of the four-dimensional skirt and put it on the interwoven silk thread to cover the view below. Then bend the bow and set the arrow to find the target and shoot from themanding heights.


    In the third fortification, Watson called a magic trainer and sent his war eagle to watch the battle from high above.


    "What? They went up the mountain because the road was too narrow? The **** of the mountain wall there is more than eighty degrees, and humans can''t fight the demons who are good at climbing there." Watson received the return from the demon trainer, unable to Understand the yer''s behavior, isn''t this the same as delivering food in the past.


    However, what made him even more speechless was yet toe.


    , and other advanced yers jumped up with their strong physical strength, jumped directly from the rear to the front position, and led the vanguard to rush towards the army of monsters.


    It is understandable to do this before contact with Warcraft It can be said that they want to boost their morale.


    The problem is, when the Warcraft army rushes out from the position to fight with the yers, and there are still a lot of yers jumping into the enemy group like this, isn''t that just throwing themselves into a trap?


    As soon as several yers who boughtrge slimes fell into the group of monsters, they released the slimes and detonated them.


    Yellow mes soared into the sky, exploding one after another in the crowd of monsters.


    ��


    Watson no longer wanted to pay attention to the war.


    In his thinking, it would take less than half an hour for this adventurer army to copse in morale, and then flee back crying.


    He didn''t want those yers who went out to die to enter the third line of defense, thinking that even if they fled under the gate, they would lock the gate tightly and not open it.


    But Watson, who couldn''t bear it, finally let go, and said to the guards: "When those adventurers flee back, if the chasing monsters are far enough away, let them in."


    The guard gave a military salute, "Obey."


    Just when Watson was about to go back home and put on armor to face the chasing monsters, the animal trainer shouted in shock: "Ahead! Arge-scale explosion urred on the front line! This! This is a self-destruction!"


    Watson, who couldn''t see the specific situation, was puzzled, "What self-destruct?"


    The magic trainer swallowed, and continued: "The adventurers who jumped into the group of monsters all blew themselves up."


    At the same time, bursts of sting noise came back along the valley, rippling in the ears of the guards of the third fortification.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 353: Son of the Green God: 1 left uppercut

    The guards were at a loss and talked to each other. They also thought that the Warcraft hadunched some new tactics or attack methods, and everyone was panicked. If they were not afraid of being punished for disobeying the military order, the guards might have scattered and fled.


    Only Watson, who listened to the narration of the magic trainer, opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Suicide attack, this is unheard of for human beings who have lost most of their blood due to the invasion of monsters and survived.


    The magic trainer continued to report:


    "They''re moving forward step by step..."


    "The Vanguard Army of Warcraft has retreated..."


    "The adventurers on the rock wall and the magic rabbit army are in a stalemate..."


    Here they naturally refer to yers.


    The Magic Rabbit Legion is very good at rock wall warfare, and every time it is a vanguard advancing from the mountain walls on both sides to the defense line.


    Since human beings are not good at fighting on rock walls, no one in the Kingdom Army can resist the double-team attack of the Rabbit Army. Those who saw it all fled after hearing the wind and retreated to the t ground to fight them.


    But now those difficult rabbits are in a stalemate with the adventurer who just went out on the rock wall.


    "How did they do it?" Watson asked repeatedly.


    The magic trainer frowned slightly, as if he was carefully observing the situation on the rock wall, "It seems... It seems that they were hung on the rock wall with a hook and rope. Those people were swinging around on the rock wall, throwing Some kind of explosives were thrown out to disrupt the rabbit''s course of action. And... there are people weaving webs like spiders. And... and some adventurers are surprised by their skeletons, they move more smoothly on rock walls than on t ground."


    Due to therge number of yers before, Watson did not notice the few odd-shaped yers.


    Listening to what the magic trainer said now, it ispletely impossible to understand how amazing their bones are to be able to move smoothly on the rock wall.


    And ording to the description of the magic trainer, using the hook rope is too dangerous, and it may be broken if you are not careful.


    Falling off a rock wall is a small matter, but hitting a friendly army and affecting the battle is a major matter.


    And even if there are troops who specialize in this kind of training, they will not use it to fight against the Rabbit Army on the rock wall of Gray''s mp. At most, it is used as a means of surprise attack in special circumstances.


    The situation of the yers of the Undertaker''s Guild is indeed as Watson thought, as long as they are a little careless, they will be trapped in a cocoon.


    Because he is not proficient in using the hook rope, he is swinging on a cliff.


    A magic rabbit in front saw him swinging towards him, and was about to fight when he saw him swinging back due tock of inertia.


    "Hey~ I''m here! Hey~ I''m back again~ You hit me~ You hit me~ You can''t hit me~"


    Erpilian had given up struggling and began to taunt the possessed rabbit.


    The magic rabbit was so angry that it stepped heavily on the rock wall with both feet and kicked towards the swinging fly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he let go of the hook and fell down.


    "Me, me, me, me, me, shit!" She slumped down into the crowd with her **** on the wall.


    The magic rabbit adjusted its figure and looked down at the falling one.


    Before it could chase after it, a hook rope flew over, pierced through the rabbit''s head, and nailed it to the rock wall.


    "What are you doing!" shouted down.


    "No, I didn''t grasp the distance well~" The voice came faintly from below.


    The monster called the magic rabbit by the kingdom army led by Watson, under the identification technique of the yer, the name is disyed as the son of the green god.


    This kind of monster is mutated by mistakenly eating some kind of weird nt in Grey''s Forest.


    They are the Familia of the Old Ones known as the Green Gods, whom they highly worship and obey. It is in the same line as the night rabbit and other creatures, but thetter has degenerated due to leaving the Gray Forest area and not eating that nt for a long time, and at the same time, the worship of the green **** has gradually weakened.


    Some female yers who advanced to be magic trainers saw the cute and cute image and powerfulbat power of the son of the green god, and they had the desire to subdue them.


    One by one, they all began to climb to the rock wall and use their own methods to train the Son of the Green God. Some yers even formed small groups to besiege a Son of the Green God for training.


    Although I am not an advanced magic tamer, I still want to tame a son of the green **** and take it back to y, "Wow~ that rabbit paper is so cute, it would be great if I could tame such a rabbit."


    The person next to him immediately understood, "Leave it to me!"


    The goddess'' request is the highest order for him.


    Hunting monsters for prestige?


    Defeat the beast tide and win the final victory?


    That''s all secondary tasks.


    The strength of the son of the green **** generally ranges from ck iron to bronze, and the son of the green **** who looks the cutest and has the strength of a bronze novice is picked to attack.


    Now he has raised his strength to the sixth level of bronze, and his magic pet has the eighth level of ck iron.


    But neither one person nor one pet is good at rock battles. After fighting for a long time on the mountain wall with the junior bronze son of the Green God, he failed to surrender it and got injured all over his body instead.


    Puckered his mouth and remained silent.


    "What are you doing?" During the melee, two more yers came to care about her.


    Hu Shan Hu Shan blinked Ka Zn''s big eyes, pointed and said: "Brother Duck is helping me catch pets, but it seems a little powerless."


    "You want that rabbit? Leave it to us!"


    The two joined the battle circle and helped each other.


    As the strength and head yers derailed, new licking dogs began to develop.


    The two who have just entered the battle circle also have bronze-level strength. Although they are slightly inferior, they have also made their own names in the group of advanced yers.


    The three of them worked together on the rock wall to push the son of the green **** into a desperate situation, and finally fell from above, and a choke subdued the son of the green god.


    "~I was caught by you!" The blushing and thick-necked excited.


    The smile was brighter than the flowers, "Hey~ Brother Duck is really amazing."


    She squatted in front of the son of the green god, and began to imprint the son of the green **** ording to the method of the magic trainer, "Come,e, little bunny, be good~ listen to my sister."


    The son of the green **** struggled wildly, and it was difficult for him to be subdued by other creatures who worshiped the green god.


    In addition, the main profession is not a magic trainer, the effect of the mark is greatly reduced, and it begins to dissipate as soon as it is applied. I feel that I can hardly control the son of the green **** under my armpit.


    The Son of Greennded a left hook on her face as he approached.


    "Oh!" The left half of her face was swollen, and she covered her red and swollen left face and let out a tender cry, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 354: The usefulness of small iron pieces

    Seeing this, the other two yers rushed forward, one hugged their arms and the other hugged their legs, and locked it firmly.


    [Turbo Duck] Seeing [Shui Shui]''s red and swollen face, his arms tightened a bit, "You still dare to hit us [Shui Shui], are you convinced!"


    [Shui Shui] Seeing the son of the Green God sticking out his tongue, he quickly said, "Brother Duck! Brother Duck! Bunny is so cute, don''t strangle it to death!"


    "Oh~" [Turbo Booster Duck] hurriedly let go of his strength.


    The son of the green **** gasped for breath, unable to continue struggling.


    "Try again?" [Turbo Duck] said.


    [Shui Shui] waved the secret scepter, and released another mark on the son of the green god.


    Failed twice, failed three times...


    Three licks... Ah no~ the three yers couldn''t hold it anymore.


    [Turbo Booster Duck], who devoted himself to the development of the magic tamer profession, is now enough to control the second magic pet. He said, "Otherwise, I will help you surrender first."


    Impatient [Shui Shui]''s eyes lit up, "Ah~ okay~ I''m going to trouble Brother Duck."


    [Turbo Boost Duck] was secretly delighted, this not only gained the favor of [Shui Shui], but also used this as a reason to increase the time they spend together.


    If it were [Turbo Duck] to cast the mark, the other two yers looked at each other, wanting to let go and spoil his good deed.


    [Shui Shui] was keenly aware of the movement of the other two licking dogs, and said quickly: "I''m going to trouble Brother Shuo and Brother Lei today, and you''ll catch one eachter. Let''s form a rabbit army, shall we~"


    Upon hearing this, the two nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay!"


    The hands they were about to let go tightened up again, tightly locking onto the son of the green **** who was being domesticated by [Turbo Duck].


    The son of the green **** who was still restless gradually calmed down, and was suppressed by the imprint of [Turbo Duck].


    The worship of the green **** in its heart gradually faded, and what remained was only a slight surrender to [Turbo Duck] and a little bit of struggling consciousness that did not want to surrender.


    Since this son of the green **** was promised to be captured by [Shui Shui], [Turbo Duck] did not perform soul binding on it.


    After a little bit of taming, use the imprint to transfer her to [Shui Shui].


    A type of magic trainer specializes in reselling magic pets in this way to support their families. Because they devote most of their energy to domesticating their magic pets and take up the time to improve theirbat skills, magic trainers who specialize in such skills are also called magic pet breeders.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] I haven''t learned the skills of raising magic pets before. Presumably, after the war is over, I will spend a lot of time on such trivial matters.


    Du Wei couldn''t bear to see his favorite yer sinking step by step.


    [Shui Shui] Although he helped Du Wei PUA a secret agent, it can be regarded as a contribution.


    But her problems are bigger than her contributions.


    Now the number of male yers who have been used by her as a PUA routine has reached more than a dozen. She spends less than forty hours online seven days a week, flirting with several waves of different yers at different times, and controlling these people bes her freebor force.


    Originally, Du Wei didn''t want to meddle in other people''s private affairs, but the problem is that [Turbo Duck] will be abolished if it continues.


    In Du Wei''s view, [Turbo Booster Duck] is definitely a rare talent with an explosive liver.


    Coupled with the blessing of his ancient relic equipment, he will not have any negative emotions when the liver is over, and he can maintain a full state all the time.


    It should have been the fastest-growing yer among the yers.


    But because of the appearance of [Shui Shui], he devoted most of his energy to helping [Shui Shui] realize his wish. As a result, he did not ept invitations from major guilds, and has been growing slowly as a lone wolf yer.


    There is no chance to touch the rewards obtained by the joint crusade of the Great Guild.


    Otherwise, with his strength, whether it is joining the National Treasure Live Streaming Club or the Tianzhu Guild. They can all be ced on the top list of resource selection, and it is no problem to win a gold core to ascend to the silver level.


    Du Wei went back to the city to meditate this time, trying to piece together the past that emerged from his previous life.


    I have a further understanding of certain items in this world.


    Compared with the gold core that will only drop from the gold level and above.


    Low-end monsters also have a certain probability of dropping soul ingots, which can improve the yer''s strength.


    However, because it was a resource prop deliberately added by Du Wei as a designer, it was a native product outside the scope of this world, so it could not be identified by the fog of erudition.


    Even if most yers saw it, they would just throw it away as a small piece of iron that could not be identified for any value.


    Only a few yers have noticed that when appraising soul ingots, the content disyed is not sundries, but whiteboard information.


    [Turbo Duck] As a professional yer with a keen sense of smell, when I first killed the first batch of goblins, I noticed the small pieces of soul ingots they dropped.


    At that time, although he didn''t know what the soul ingot could be used for, he still stored it in the warehouse.


    Over the past few months, [Turbo Duck] has umted a lot of soul ingots in its warehouse.


    As long as he is informed of this information, his strength will definitely be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    However, if the update announcement is issued directly, the item information of the soul ingot will be added.


    Those yers who have abandoned their soul ingots will definitely ce the responsibility on the officials and cause chaos in the game forums.


    Fortunately, Du Wei started to promote the Shenyin Society a few days ago, and recruited many yer believers.


    [Turbo Duck] is one of them.


    In addition, Shirley believed that Shenyin would have the ability to rapidly improve human strength, and the information spread from time to time also caused quite amotion in the yer circle.


    Foreshadowing or something, it started because of the unequal information between the yer and Shirley Du Wei only needs to send a clone belonging to the Shenyin Society when [Turbo Duck] returns to the city to clean up the warehouse. Pass by during the time, and then introduce him with a shock when he sees the soul ingot he stored, and then he can use this item as a trigger item for a hidden mission.


    After that, I will hand over the method of using the soul ingot to [Turbo Duck], and Du Wei will not need to worry about the future.


    [Turbo Duck] As a game area up master, I will definitely make a video introducing soul ingots. When the news spreads, other yers will understand how to use it.


    But now, [Turbo Duck], who didn''t know that the heavy responsibility had fallen on his shoulders, was still helping [Shui Shui] to study the method of training the son of the green god. They retreated a distance and yed house in the vacuum between the yers and the third line of defense.


    [Shui Shui] named the captured son of the green **** "Little Rabbit Juice", ""Little Rabbit Juice" ~Listen to my sister, be my good bunny~"


    Seeing [Shui Shui]''s cute and whiny appearance, [Turbo Boost Duck] was fascinated by it, and echoed: ""Little Rabbit Juice", if you don''t listen to my sister, be careful, I will roast you~"


    "Little Rabbit Juice, are you too lonely? The two of us will find you apanion in a while. "The yer called Brother Shuo by [Shui Shui] agreed.


    "Yes, yes, you will be with me in a while ~ don''t worry!" [Turbo Duck]forted the rabbit''s head of the son of the green god.


    The son of the green **** who has been given a name, "Little Rabbit Juice", has a smile on his face and mmp in his heart.


    I don''t just listen to her, I don''t even want to listen to you!


    I''m going to find the great green god!


    Green God!


    Come and save me!


    It''s okay to send the same kind.


    I don''t want to y house with these four CPs.

 Chapter 355: Ancient of War

    The magic tamer controlling the magic eagle told Watson the news that [Turbo Duck] and others had tamed a son of the green god.


    Watson repeatedly confirmed that he had heard correctly.


    How can it be?


    As we all know, although the devil rabbit looks docile and cute, it is indeed the most difficult kind of monster to domesticate.


    Even if it is surrendered, there will be a high probability of rebellion in the future.


    And these people actually try to tame the magic rabbit in such a tense fighting moment.


    This kind of behavior seems to the indigenous people to be somewhat cerebral palsy.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are a few things they do that don''t involve cerebral palsy.


    A group of people rushed out of the gate to face the beast horde head-on.


    Then, because he couldn''t squeeze the front line, he found another way to go up the rock wall.


    In the end, he crazily jumped into the enemy group and blew himself up. This group of people really didn''t take their lives seriously.


    Watson let out a long breath and turned his head to look at the gate below.


    I don''t know when, an adventurer whose strength is at the beginning of gold came to organize the order of the yers.


    This is the golden avatar sent by Du Wei in order to avoid the yers messing around and causing bad consequences due to frequent opening of the door.


    When the yers gather at the gate, they will be guided by the task panel, and they wille to the avatar in an orderly manner to check in.


    At the same time, the waiting information for entering the queue will also appear on their task panel. Only when the queue reaches a hundred people, the golden avatar will ask the guards to open the door for everyone.


    Watson looked at Du Wei''s avatar from the high tform, and there were only a handful of people with gold-level strength in the Adventurer''s Association.


    He basically knew all of them, but the person in front of him had never heard of them.


    Strange things happened one after another, which made him suspicious of the adventurers and noble leaders who came at the same time.


    Where did this group of peoplee from? Their behavior waspletely different from the adventurers and nobles he knew.


    Although some of them were brave enough to die, there was something wrong with thousands of people appearing at the same time.


    What''s more, there is now an extremely face-to-face gold-level organizer.


    Originally Watson thought that [Seven des Soul] was the strongest organizer among this group of adventurers, but now it seems that he not only underestimated their strength, but also miscalcted everything about them.


    No matter the reason foring to help, or the way of acting, they are all weird and inexplicable.


    The Victor family, as far as Watson knows, seems to be some kind of fallen nobleman who upies a ce in the frontier.


    Because it has been in decline for a long time, Watson, who has been on the front line all year round, does not know its specific situation.


    Watson ordered to his deputy: "Go and investigate, whether the Victor family has made any major moves recently, and whether this group of people are reinforcements sent by the Victor family."


    The deputy took the order and walked off the high tform to investigate in the rear.


    ��


    On the frontline battlefield, under the leadership of several silver-level yers, the crowd advanced like a bamboo to the second line of defense.


    But just as they were about to break into the second line of defense, arge tree spirit more than ten meters high crashed into the line of defense and walked out.


    Not only is it huge in size, but it is also extremely powerful.


    "I beep��! Gold-ranked ancient tree of war!"


    A yer who rushed to the front had just uttered a foulnguage when he was trampled into a persimmon by the rhizome of the ancient war tree.


    Small branches fell off its torso, turning into small individuals ranging in strength from ck iron to bronze, and wantonly attacking the yers in front of it.


    The team of long-distance mystics organized by Tianzhu Guild collectively chanted the secret method of fire.


    Tongues of fire sprang out from the rear, igniting clusters of small mes on the Ancient War Tree.


    The small me was quickly extinguished by the ancient tree. It looked at the yer''s rear position, waved the branch like an arm, and threw dozens of hundreds of seeds away.


    The red seed has a fire bag inside it, which explodes when it falls on the yer.


    The ck seeds split from the middle, biting the surrounding yers like a mouth. The ranks of mystics who were not good at closebat were quickly dispersed.


    The new melee yers who came from the rear burst intoughter.


    This saves trouble, there is no need to squeeze to the front and there will be strange fights.


    The average strength of the tree seeds is higher than that of ck iron, slightly weaker than the small individuals that are dealt with in closebat on the front line.


    The magic eagle circling high above observed that the yer army was in chaos due to the appearance of the ancient war tree.


    Demon Tamer: "It''s over, they will all be buried here this time."


    Watson listened to what the magic trainer said without end, with mixed feelings in his heart: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the front line?"


    Magic trainer: "It''s the ancient tree of war, the ancient tree of war hase out."


    Watson was shocked when he learned that it was the ancient war tree that had joined the battlefield.


    That was a gold-ranked treant monster. He was seriously injured because of the ancient war tree.


    At that time, Watson was fighting the enemy bravely, but countless self-explosive seeds suddenly fell from the sky, causing his body to be bruised and bruised, and he has not been healed until today.


    Demon Tamer: "The Ancient Tree of War projected the seeds to the back row of the adventurers. The front row canst until now because they have the array of mystics in the back row to assist in attackingrge monsters. This is over..."


    At the same time, after undergoing the initial baptism of self-explosion, the yers quickly reorganized their formation.


    Everyone who is not afraid of death will not be affected by this kind of surprise attack. The surviving mystics retreated with the slightly injured to make room for the melee yers who arrivedterGhost Shadow from the Heart] A ck seed stepped on his feet, "This thing was thrown from that big tree? If it is cultivated, can it be trained to the gold level, [Gandalf] Don''t you want one?"


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] nced at the ck seed and said disdainfully, "I''m the man who will control the flying dragon in the future. Let the dryad be raised by other magic trainers."


    Although he was not interested in seeds, several demon trainers belonging to the Tianzhu Fourth Regiment were moved:


    "give it to me!"


    "Leave it to me~"


    "Ie!"


    Several people rushed forward to tame the ck seed restrained by [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing that there are quite a lot of interested members, I helped everyone catch a few more.


    ck seed gas, they have never been so humiliated in their lives.


    The predecessors andpatriots of these seeds either fought and returned to the ancient tree of war, or died in battle and were reimed by the ancient tree, but they have never been captured by humans.


    The ck seeds suppressed by [Ghost Shadow from Heart] shed tears of humiliation.


    they hate


    I hate myself for not having the self-destruct ability like the red seed,


    You can''t kill yourself on the spot,


    Let this group of humans who want to capture and tame them see and see,


    What is arrogance?


    What does it mean to never be a ve.


    The same thing happened on the front lines.


    It''s just that the yers here have changed from capturing seeds to capturing saplings.


    [Dawn] said to [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "If we raise these things, we can use them as siege tools in the future~"


    [Seven-de Yuhun] heard that it made sense, and led [Li Xiao] and [Nai Nai] to retreat a short distance.


    Start helping other yers clean up the saplings.

 Chapter 356: Weaknesses of Ancients of War

    Their goals are mainly saplings with bronze-level strength.


    With a few silver-level strengths, it is not difficult to subdue them.


    It''s just that without the fire support of three silver-level yers, the ancient war tree began to show its power.


    It will easily blow away the dozen or so bronze-level yers who are still struggling to resist, advancing step by step towards the position of the yer army.


    In addition to fighting against other monster legions, everyone must always be on guard against the big p of the ancient tree of war.


    ck iron level yers can''t break through the thick wooden armor of the ancient tree when theye close, and they can''t even give it a pedicure.


    As the only two melee silver-level yers left, He shouldered the burden of blocking the ancient tree of war, and they divided their troops to attack the ancient tree of war.


    A gold-level monster like the Ancient Tree of War has high attack and defense, high health, and the ability to throw cubs. It can be said that the panel attributes are all four, and the only weakness is that it is too slow.


    Due to the influence of its own huge body, it can barely keep up with the rhythm of the two silver-ranked yers.


    As a self-explosion warlock, what he is best at is releasing secret techniques at close range.


    Although his little fireball can''t cause fatal damage to the ancient tree of war, it can still harass it with restraint effect.


    The monsters leaning on the ancient war tree murmured in their ears, disturbing their sanity and attacking regardless of friend or foe.


    The Warcraft beside the ancient tree fell into madness, and other yers also had the opportunity to climb up the ancient tree of war and attack its body.


    He wanted to use spider webs to entangle the ancient war tree, but he jumped on it twice before his head was smashed to the ground by a silver eighth-rank son of the green god, leaving him with only half of his body hanging on the branch. The wind swayed.


    The Son of Green God grabbed his body and raised it into the air, roaring loudly. In the past, as long as it did this, the humans below would definitely be scared into chaos and flee in all directions.


    However, this time it failed to seed. Instead, it attracted everyone''s attention because of its loud roar, and became the most beautiful boy on the Ancient War Tree.


    "This grandson kills our brother, set fire to it!"


    With a greeting, all the psychopaths were furious, and they all rushed towards the son of the green **** who was eighth-level silver.


    Lock your head and hug your legs.


    He was in charge of firing every shot, and shot the two of them into sieves.


    "Sister, you''d better find another target, don''t cheat on your brother." The mouse who escaped the catastrophe fled.


    Blinking eyes, pretending to say: "What? What happened? I didn''t pay attention to you just now, and I was shooting other targets."


    nonsense,


    Now the back row is fighting with the seeds,


    There is no time to take into ount the front line.


    besides,


    There are only two shooters left fighting on the front line,


    One of them was going to deal with the little saplings with the Tianzhu people,


    There is only one person who is still shooting arrows at the ancient tree of war,


    At a time like this, he still opens his eyes and talks nonsense.


    An old trough stuck in the throat,


    He rolled his eyes and didn''t reply.


    lest you be the next target of


    They were sent back to the teleportation altar together.


    Although he didn''t have many adventures after his return, with Du Wei''s secret help, his strength growth was still barely able to keep up with the yers in the second echelon.


    After being trained by the old man in the mountains, he has reached the elementary level of bronze.


    On weekdays, when operating on the ground, the speed is a little slower than that of yers of the same level. Can act in three-dimensional space, and his speed is enough topete with silver-level melee.


    Looking at this attribute alone, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is enough to match the silver-level melee.


    He grabbed the silk thread that had just been sprayed on the ancient tree of war, and jumped repeatedly on the ancient tree, wrapping a small area of ??branches and an arm.


    Then the other end of the silk thread was wrapped around a rtively stable rock crevice on the mountain wall.


    The ancient tree of war, who wanted to continue to move forward, suddenly felt a pull from his side. It looked back, only to find that one of its arms was fixed to the side mountain wall.


    The materialistic hammer of the opponent has little effect against opponents without ancient relics. The reverse real hammer skill consumes too much mental power for him, and the number of times it can be used in a short period of time is too small. It is a drop in the bucket in the face of arge number of beast hordes.


    If this skill is used, it probably won''tst long, and he himself will leave the field early because he can''t resist the consumption of the reverse hammer.


    Although it can be resurrected, no one wants to spend more than half an hour running the map in non-essential situations.


    In desperation, he went back to his old job and looked around for opportunities to assassinate bronze-ranked monsters.


    He who didn''t dare to get involved in the melee of the ancient war tree, finally took action after seeing the ancient tree being restrained.


    Take out the materialistic hammer, sneak up on the ancient tree,unch the reverse real hammer skill on it, and smash it at the ancient tree of war.


    When two silver-level yers attacked, he noticed that the ancient tree of war had been deliberately protecting two ces, presumably this was its weakness.


    Rushing out from the shadows, knocking on its weak point to make a final decision A dent was made on the trunk waist of the Ancient War Tree, and its entire body staggered slightly for half a step.


    The ancient tree noticed that its vitals were injured, and more flexible vines began to sprout on its trunk.


    After a sessful blow, before he could escape, his body was entangled by flexible vines.


    The vines slowly locked him, and the roots pierced under the flesh.


    Like ten thousand gu possessing the body, tiny bugs crawled around in the body.


    For a while, numbness and pain spread all over the body.


    That feeling cannot be easily resolved by reducing the pain perception alone.


    He struggled, but it was pointless.


    Under the watchful eyes of the yers, he fell into a half-alive state.


    Juice oozed from the roots and was injected into his blood vessels.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !"


    Shouted, "Hurry up and save people!"


    Seeing this, yers from the Qixing guild stepped forward one after another to help get out of trouble.


    There are twenty-six yers from the Qixing Guild located in the front row and on the mountain wall. They shot at the same time, passing through the group of monsters regardless of friend or foe.


    During the process, several yers were attacked by monsters, and in the end only eighteen people jumped onto the ancient tree of war.


    Although this guild has a small number of people, they all cherish each other because of the surprise of the bones, which is very cohesive.


    But the toughness of the vines is excellent, not to mention cutting them off with ordinary weapons, they can''t even break the skin.


    The people who went to rescue not only failed to rescue him, but also fell into trouble themselves.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 357: Well, thats life

    Below the silver level, no one can break the shackles of the vines.


    But after a while, [Four Hands on the Ground], [Strange Species], [Palumdo] and others were wrapped in vines and hung to the crown of the Ancient War Tree.


    Following the arrival of the second batch of yers [Lumbar Muscle Strain], he was not surprised but happy when he saw the appearance of a few people, "Haha! This is what happens when we fight against us."


    "Boss, it seems that this has nothing to do with us." A younger brother beside him said weakly.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] red at him, "This is life! This is life! It is because they are against us that this kind of life will happen!"


    The younger brother scratched his head and didn''t answer for a while.


    You can say whatever you like...


    After the yers of the Odd Walkers were wrapped in vines, they received a prompt from the system:


    "You are undergoing bloodline modification by the ancient war tree, do you ept the green **** tree spirit bloodline?"


    Everyone who was panicked because of the extreme itching andbor pain all over their bodies turned into joy after receiving this message.


    Since you can''t resist, of course you choose to enjoy it.


    [Extraordinary species] The first one chooses to ept the bloodline, "ept! ept!"


    After he gave up resisting and chose to ept it calmly, the pain gradually calmed down, and the only thing left was the itching throughout his body.


    After a long time, the itching gradually turned into numbness, and it was no longer as unbearable as before.


    [Four hands on the ground] During this period of time, I investigated the types of Warcraft in this world through various channels.


    What he wants to integrate is the kind of blood talent that can improve his own assassination ability.


    As for monsters like the ancient tree of war, they looked like tank-type bloodlines with rough skin and thick flesh, which did not meet his expectations at all.


    [Four hands on the ground] Endured the pain and itching and chose not to ept it.


    The san value was gradually decreasing from the moment he was restrained, and now it has fallen below zero, approaching his limit.


    He has already felt the feeling of breaking through the limit twice because ofpleting various difficult and dangerous tasks. He endured it and is still making the final effort to break free.


    Every once in a while, the system will prompt again, asking if he wants to ept the blood talent of the Green God Tree Spirit.


    [Four hands on the ground] who clicked "No" several times in a row was already in a trance at this time, just choosing "No" mechanically.


    Du Wei noticed the [four hands on the ground] and decisively kicked him off the assembly line.


    Then he disconnected several yers who had reached the limit.


    When [Four Hands on the Ground] disconnected, the lower limit of his sanity had already exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s tolerance, reaching an extremely dangerous value.


    Although the risk factor is extremely high, it can also bring him great benefits.


    If it is said that the yer''s promotion is the sublimation of the physical and spiritual level, then raising the lower limit of the san value is the sublimation of the soul level.


    At this stage, there are only a handful of yers who have the same endurance as him. Except for a few yers in the Lanshan Mental Hospital and [Doctor Yang], only [Orphan in the Twist] whose threshold is very strange can reach the lower limit of the San value.


    [Palumdo] originally wanted to take the same path as [Four Hands on the Ground], but after experiencing the second round of baptism of the Ancient War Tree, he decided to ept it.


    He admonished himself thus:


    Maybe this is fate,


    God asked him to choose the bloodline of the green **** tree spirit,


    That''s why I asked again and again whether to ept it.


    Among the yers of Qixingzhong, only [Four Hands on the Ground] chose to give up, and the rest either epted early or were kicked off the assembly line early by Du Wei.


    The recipient feels the vines gradually loosen.


    From the perspective of Ancient War Tree, these people are already his servants, and there is absolutely no possibility of betrayal. But what it couldn''t understand was that a few of those people started to attack it as soon as they were loosened by the vines.


    The rank of [Strange Species] has rapidly increased to the first silver level, and the change in speed is not obvious, but it is not difficult to see from the rough skin covering his body that his defense has been greatly improved.


    Originally fighting with a dagger, he threw away the weapon, and his clenched fist gradually hardened, bing the same as the skin of the ancient war tree.


    With a heavy punch, a dent was made on the Ancient War Tree.


    Although the dent was not as heavy as when it was hammered in reverse, it did cause some damage to the ancient tree.


    [Palumdo] After getting out of trouble, he kicked in the air.


    Woody growths grew, covered the Trickster''s boots, andnded on the ancient tree, causing even more severe dents.


    The other five sane yers used their own methods tounch a surprise attack on the ancient tree of war.


    The ancient war tree was caught off guard by this wave of onught, leaving several dents on its body.


    The ancient tree of war did not give them a chance to inflict secondary damage on themselves, and spiky vines quickly grew all over their bodies, piercing through the five yers who epted their blood.


    Although they all had breakthroughs in strength, they were not able to master it in a short period of time, and were all sent back to the teleportation altar.


    [Palumdo] and [Strange Species] reacted quickly, turning around to avoid the fatal attack.


    The other yers were a little confused, so they didn''t attack the ancient tree immediately, and were treated by the ancient tree as unmutated servants.


    But when they reacted, they also attacked the ancient tree one after another.


    This time the ancient tree took precautions and was not injured again due to carelessness.


    But new problems appeared again.


    If one or two special situations ur, it can also be regarded as a probability event to draw conclusions.


    But now all the people enved by it have raised their thoughts of resistance, which makes it, as the clone of the green god, feel a little bit at a loss.


    Why?


    Why?


    for hundreds of years,


    Among these human beings, there have never been a few existences that can defy bloodlines.


    And now the human beings in front of them seem to have the ability to defy the control of their own blood.


    It''s ok if they don''t ept it,


    Once epted,


    It is equivalent to taking away the blood talent of the Green God Tree Spirit from himself.


    The yers below noticed the mutation of the yers of Qi Xing, and unanimously cast identification spells on them.


    After learning that the ancient war tree can give yers the information to increase their strength to the silver level, these people rushed forward as if seeing their own father.


    "Dad! Dad! Me too!"


    "Hurry up and hug me~"


    "This dryad is a friendly army! Stop it!"


    Seeing the hungry eyes of everyone below, Ancient War Tree felt fear for the first time in his life.


    It whipped the people who rushed up with the vine whip, and did not give them a chance to get close to itself.


    Then a vertical leap  jumped to the back of the beast horde.


    The rest of the monsters are stupid,


    The leader of the Vanguard Army left behind a mess and left.


    The rest of the yers are also stupid,


    The powerful blood in my heart,


    He ran away after releasing a wave of benefits.


    The people were devastated,


    Regret why I didn''t rush to save people with the yers of Qi Xing at the first time.


    This story waster interpreted by many yers:


    The instigator of all the designs is the dog nner, and he just wants to use this method to give some people who can grasp the opportunity and luck a strong bloodline.


    In the future, as long as powerful monsters or creatures appear, yers who will keep this moment in mind will flock to them, using various methods to specte on how to steal the opponent''s blood talent.


    _

 Chapter 358: Shocked Watson 1 whole year

    Who is the saddest person at this time?


    Of course, it was the [lumbar muscle strain] who was still smiling just now.


    It can also be described as "this is fate", but the former can make him gloat, while thetter will only make him feel distraught.


    The little brother next to him silently distanced himself from him, nning in his mind to quit the waist people''s guild, and then join the Qixing guild with the most topbat power at this stage.


    While he was thinking about his speech, several messages of resignation came from the guild channel.


    ah this...


    Now that everyone has withdrawn from the membership tacitly,


    Then I still want to say a fart.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] The younger brother next to him opened the guild interface and decisively pressed the quit button.


    A total of 15 people from the Qixing Guild chose to ept the blood of the Green God Tree Essence this time.


    The ranks of this group of people have been raised by at least arge segment in the first ce.


    Some low-level ck Iron yers only rose to the high-level Bronze, and those yers who were already at the eighth level of ck Iron were able to advance directly to the first level of Silver just like [Strange Species].


    Although most of them didn''t make it to the silver level in one step, as long as they go through a short period of time, they can be as powerful as [Seven des Royal Soul] and others. Quickly upgrade to Silver Advanced, or even Gold Beginner.


    The guild they belong to, the Odd Walkers, can be said to have be the most powerful force at the moment.


    In addition, because of their unique shapes, they can adapt to various battlefields.


    In the guild battle between yers, even therge number of Tianzhu may not be able to defeat them.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] Just after recovering from the grief and indignation, he fell into the sad mood that caused him angina pectoris again.


    In less than a minute, the number of members of the waist group dropped from 80 to 30, and even the younger brother who was still inpliance with the membership has withdrawn from the membership, and now he has gone to nowhere.


    And among the remaining 30 people, most of them are not online members. After they get the news, I don''t know how many people will stay with him in the end.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] At first, they recruited members under the slogan that they would fight against the Qi Xing Zhong Guild for generations.


    Some of them had conflicts with the members of the Qi Xing members during the game; some of them just wanted to have fun, thinking that it would be interesting for two small guild chickens to peck at each other.


    But now that Qi Xingzhong''s status has risen sharply, they are no longer at the same level as Yaorenzhong, and they are no longer on the same level as Yaorenzhong. It is purely seeking abuse if they continue to stay.


    Among the remaining online members, except for the cute [Dragon Sauce] who was tricked intoing in, they are all yers who have inseparable grudges with the members of the Qi Xing Zhong Guild.


    Although those people did not resign from the guild, they also quietly concealed their guild titles and removed the guild badges pinned to their chests.


    To say that the person who was the most shocked was Watson''s magic trainer who had a panoramic view of the whole process.


    When he saw the Ancient War Tree appearing on the stage, he was really sweating for the yers. He felt that very few people woulde back alive this time.


    Watson also felt that the yers would soon be defeated, and they were all ready to face the enemy.


    A series of reverse operations can be followed to directly shut down Watson''s brain.


    What?


    They actually domesticated the little dryad and seeds with great joy? !


    What? ?


    They actually regrouped with the help of the follow-up adventurers? ! !


    What? ? ?


    Their sneak attack seeded, causing trauma to the vital points of the ancient war tree? !


    What? ? ? ? ?


    The people they enved didn''t lose their sanity? !


    what? What! ! !


    The blood of those enved people awakened and their strength skyrocketed? ! ? !


    aha? ! ? ! ? !


    The ancient tree of war retreated and retreated behind the beast tide! ! !


    And led by several adventurers with awakened bloodlines, they counterattacked! ! !


    The yer''s actions were enough to shock Watson for a whole year.


    He couldn''t believe that this group of adventurers could not only deal with the gold-level enemies with ease, but they could also use the opponent''s blood to improve their own strength.


    Ordinary humans simply cannot do such a thing.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Their group must have some kind of powerful ancient relic.


    But even if not, their fearlessness is also very admirable.


    Watson took this matter down secretly, and if he could go back alive, he must report the matter to the family.


    The Victor family...


    I remember.


    ��


    Back on the battlefield, the members of the Qixing guild became the main vanguard, leading the other guild yers behind them into the second line of defense.


    The monster guarding here has the highest level of silver ninth rank. Although the yers have noparable ranks, they are all reckless and have no fear of the strength of the enemy.


    Except for a group of yers who had tamed the new magic pet, the rest poured into the second line of defense.


    Losing themand of the gold-level beasts, the remaining legions of monsters fought on their own.


    yers use self-destruction tactics whenever they encounter a position that cannot be attacked, and use their lives to pave the way for the brothers behind them.


    I don''t know who yed the divine song of nuclear explosion in the array.


    The yers were greatly encouraged and rushed even more vigorously.


    In less than a day, the second line of defense was recovered by the yers.


    Watson, who received the news from the magic trainer beside him, couldn''t believe it. He dragged his still unhealed body and asked the guards to open the gate, and went to the second line of defense to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise at the gate, and the yers who had tamed the new pets wanted to take them back to the city.


    It��s better to teleport back to the safe area of ??Victor County to go offline, and buy a figure for soul binding.


    But the corps stationed here did not believe that they had regained the second line of defense.


    The leader of the corps believes that these people have been polluted by monsters, and they are spies sent to infiltrate from the inside.


    However, because there was no solid evidence, the leader of the corps did not dare to order easily to shoot them all here.


    The gate is an important checkpoint, and Watson''s strongest regiment 1 and regiment 2 are responsible for the defense here.


    The two chiefs were undecided when they suddenly saw Watson approaching and stepped forward to exin the situation.


    Watson waved his hand, "Open the gate, I will go to the second line of defense and find out."


    When the two leaders heard that Watson was going out to find out about the situation in person their expressions changed drastically:


    "My lord! Your injury..."


    "My lord, if something happens to you again, we will definitely not be able to withstand the next wave of beasts with our strength."


    "That''s right, and how could those adventurers regain their positions, they must be trying to deceive you so that you can open the gate and let them go."


    The two legion leaders hurriedly dissuaded them. They had never heard of the frontline battle situation, and they did not believe that the yers could regain the lost ground.


    Although Watson was a little unbelievable, he had already made up his mind.


    The falcon of the magic trainer has received strict training and training, and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    If it is said that the magic trainers betrayed together, Watson is even more unbelievable.


    That was one of the two capable officers he carefully cultivated, and he was responsible for important information transmission on weekdays.


    If he had betrayed him, even if he stayed behind closed doors now, he would be assassinated sooner orter.


    _

 Chapter 359: sky mount

    It is also good to say that Watson absolutely trusts his subordinates.


    Or he didn''t want to consider the possibility of his right-hand man''s betrayal.


    Watson was determined to go out to find out, and could not allow the two legion leaders to stop him.


    "Get out of the way! White has just reported the frontline information to me. Do you not trust him or me?"


    Hearing Watson mentioning the name of the magic trainer White, the two leaders finally shut up.


    If they continue to dissuade, it is equivalent to questioning White''s intelligence.


    If there is a problem, it''s okay, if there is no problem, if he can leave this ce alive in the future, he will definitely be put on small shoes by Watson''s cronies.


    "Open the gate," Watson said softly again.


    The leaders of the first regiment and the second regiment looked at each other and did not stop them.


    Seeing this, the guards directly under them quickly opened the gate for Watson.


    yers with all kinds of magic pets rushed in.


    The main enemies that the Kingdom Corps usually face are monsters.


    In their eyes, monsters are enemies with evil hearts. Therefore, it is almost impossible to recruit magic trainers with magic pets into the army, for fear that they will suddenly turn against the water during the war and cause serious damage to one''s own side. At most, they would recruit some high-ranking noble magic trainers like White to do investigation and information transmission.


    White''s strength is second only to Watson and his deputy in the army, ranking eighth in silver.


    After all the returning yers entered the third line of defense, he and Watson came out of the gate.


    Some yers saw that the first phase of the task waspleted, and ran to Watson to ask if there was a reward:


    "Hey ~ Watson ~ we have captured, is there any reward?"


    Seeing Watson ignoring him, the man scratched his head helplessly.


    Another yerughed:


    "Sense of substitution! Sense of substitution! He is a great general, see what I say~"


    He whispered to Watson with a ttering look: "Master Watson, we have done our best to regain the second line of defense for the kingdom. What reward do we get for thisbat capability?"


    award?


    One of them is not a member of the Royal Army, and the other is not a member of the Noble Army.


    It''s just a bunch of adventurers. Even if you want rewards, you should go to the Adventurers Association to apply. Why ask yourself?


    Could it be...


    Watson thought he understood their intentions.


    The royal army is paid quite well, and their status is much higher than that of ordinary civilians. And as the general who has been guarding Grey''s ce all year round, they must have heard of it. This is to join his army and be his subordinate.


    Watson took a look at everyone, and didn''t see those people who had reached the silver rank, so he didn''t want to talk to them. Angrily let them go to the Adventurer''s Association to exchange rewards.


    The fact that these people survived shows that they do have some strength.


    But in Watson''s view, they are not qualified enough to invite him personally, "The adventurer''s rewards should be collected from the Adventurer''s Association."


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to give a reward at all, everyone scattered away.


    Watson saw the backs of those people leaving lonely, and whispered to the two legion leaders: "If they intend to join the army, open a special recruitment channel for them."


    "This, isn''t this too much of a joke. They''re just a bunch of country brash." A leader of the group was surprised.


    Watson showed an angry face, and squeezed out a word from his nose: "Humph!"


    "Country brats, they can take back the second line of defense, can you? The battlefield is about strength, not background!"


    The group leader stopped talking and nodded silently.


    Obviously, except for Watson and White, the others don''t know how fierce the yers are, and they still treat them like other adventurers.


    White''s falcon circled a few times in the air,nded and stood in front of the two.


    At high altitude, the Falcon''s size was not visible, but when it fell, the yers realized that it was three to four meters high and six to seven meters long.


    It is so domineering that three or five people can ride on it.


    Mounts are extremely attractive to many yers, just like the self-driving vehicles on Blue Star.


    Chocobos, horses, andrge sitting animals are vehicles at best. It''s different forrge magic pets that can fly, which are aerial vehicles like private jets. There are more ces where you cane and go freely, and it is more cool.


    Some yers have long had the idea of ??capturing flying mounts, but they have not found a suitable target for a long time.


    Although many anchors and strategy groups have predicted that some monsters may be tamed into flying mounts with the help of a magic trainer. However, it is difficult to find a job as a magic trainer, and Du Wei has no specialized teaching talents. Even if the yers obtain the professional title, they still have to spend a lot of time trying to understand the skills of taming demons.


    Ground monsters are actually okay, as long as they can be caught without killing the opponent.


    yers can subdue a few of them after a meal of torture and training.


    Even if the loyalty of the surrendered familiars is very low, after the soul binding ispleted, they can obtain the qualification equivalent to eternal life and make them convert their beliefs. Worshiping under Du Wei''s divine power, they are 100% obedient to the yers who subdue them.


    However, the number of magical beasts in the air is rtively small, and it is difficult to capture and control them.


    Looking at the areas that yers have explored now, there are only threemon flying monsters, the small ck crow, the mountain milk with a human face, and the gargoyle that once stationed in Victor County.


    The former has been captured before, but the problem is that the attack power of a single one is weak, and thergest one is only 20 to 30 centimeters long, so it is not a suitable choice for being a magic pet or a mount.


    The size of the mountain **** is enough, but the problem is that it has a human face, and it is easy for people to fall into the effect of the uncanny valley theory. At this stage, almost no one catches it as a magic pet and feeds it.


    Even if someone is really crazy enough to use it as a mount, it will not be envied or ttering to other people''s senses, it will only be regarded as a psychopath. Mounts that cannot satisfy the yer''s vanity are garbage.


    As for the gargoyle, not to mention that it has been hard to find since it was upied in Victor County. When the teachers saw the majestic Falcon, their eyes lit up instantly.


    Isn''t this the sky mount they dreamed of?


    [Shui Shui] Pointing at White''s falcon while covering his mouth, "That falcon is so loud! I want one too."


    [Turbo Boost Duck] I was already extremely exhausted trying to tame the son of the green god, but I immediately regained my energy when I heard this, "I''ll go and find out~"


    He walked up to White and said, "Dude! Where did you get that falcon?"


    White felt that the person''s aura was no more than bronze, so he had no intention of responding.


    But when he saw the son of the green **** following behind him, he was shocked.


    Magic trainers also have their ownmunication circles, and the gathering of senior magic trainers is nothing more than talking about what kind of monsters they have captured.


    Two of the most talked about topics are rare monsters and difficult to tame monsters.


    _

 Chapter 360: covet beauty

    In the circle of native magic tamers, the Son of the Green God is not only difficult to tame, but almost impossible to tame.


    Even if it is really under control, it will wait for an opportunity to run away due to the decline in loyalty in a short period of time, and even bacsh against the master.


    If anyone can make a son of the green **** into his loyal magic pet, it will definitely be a big talking point.


    White, who was very disdainful of [Turbo Duck], stopped on the spot.


    He carefully looked at [Turbo Duck]''s magic pet "Little Rabbit Juice".


    The eyes of "Little Rabbit Juice" are red, which means that it is extremely angry and aggrieved now, which is a sign of low loyalty.


    If White encountered such a situation on weekdays, he would definitely ridicule the other party a lot.


    But the battle just now was so shocking that he was in awe of all the adventurers who participated in this battle, and he didn''t dare to make a conclusion too early.


    In case I finished mocking him, it wouldn''t be long before the other party came to me with the Son of the Green God whose loyalty had improved, wouldn''t it be a p in the face.


    And after White carefully recalled.


    In the whole battle, it seems that only [Turbo Duck] captured the Son of the Green God. Presumably this person is also one of the best magic tamers in this adventurer team. If you make friends with him, you may be able to get a lot of demon taming skills from him in the future.


    Coupled with the fact that the two sides don''t know each other, and their identities arepletely different, it is difficult to mix into a circle of magic trainers. If the other party can tame the son of the green **** one day in the future, and I gain the skills of taming the son of the green **** from him, it will definitely be a big talk in the future.


    Of course, this kind of person will make friends if they can. White''splexion immediately turned cloudy, and he said in a soft voice:


    "The main ce where the falcons are active is in the Monte Province of the Eastern Palilight Kingdom. There are many falcons nesting on the hignd cliffs there."


    [Turbo Duck] Nods again and again, "Oh ~ Monte Province."


    White saw that he was interested in falcons, and was about to tell [Turbo Duck] the skills of taming falcons, when he turned his head and ran away with a smile on his face.


    what''s the situation?


    Is it useful just to know the location?


    Doesn''t he know how difficult it is to tame a falcon?


    That is a monster with ck iron level strength from birth, and a monster with at least bronze level strength in adult form.


    Don''t train them ording to the taming skills that their family has explored for decades. Not only the strength cannot be improved, but even the loyalty is a problem.


    Besides, thest sentence between the two of them is not considered a good rtionship, and we must find a way to further develop a good rtionship.


    Although White''s family has strict rules for disseminating information on taming the Monte Mountain Eagle, in order to make friends with other nobles or powerful people, they still allow family members to disclose some of the more basic taming essentials.


    It''s just that the Monte Mountain Eagle cultivated in this way is definitely not as good as the individuals trained by their family.


    "Master Watson, please wait." White greeted, and followed [Turbo Duck].


    It��s okay not to go, but when I went to see [Shui Shui], I realized that there was such a beautiful woman among this group of adventurers.


    [Shui Shui] Seeing White standing not far behind [Turbo Duck], looking straight at him, he probably understood the meaning in the other''s eyes.


    On this continent, as long as yers who use female characters pinch their faces well, many natives will covet them.


    If you raise your eyebrows at them a little bit, your favorability will increase.


    However, there are good and bad in this favorability.


    If you use it well, you can turn some natives into your own licking dogs.


    But if the bandits and robbers are concerned about it, they might **** the female yers with high favorability back to the cottage at some point.


    For this reason, yers spontaneously formed a suppression team and made outstanding contributions to the stability of the eastern province.


    However, what is even more frightening is being targeted by those nobles. Because the nobles have little contact with yers, and most of them have seen their strength, the trigger probability is extremely low, but it is not impossible.


    Now there is another yer who used a female character, who was taken captive to a certain area of ??the Holywater Kingdom, and his whereabouts have been unknown.


    ording to the description of this yer who used a female character, she is probably located in the central province of Shide in the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    But now the yer''s activity area is mainly in the Eastern Province, the Eastern Mountains, the Whale Country region and the outer province of Gray.


    Coupled with the fact that she doesn''t know many people in the game, no one is willing to form a team to rescue her.


    ��


    [Ke Crisp] Going online again, the surrounding scenery is still the same as before.


    She was covered by a huge birdcage covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, although there werefortable amodation and picturesque rockery inside.


    But she can only move around in this small area, which still makes her extremely aggrieved.


    ording to the maid who brought her meals every day, she was taken by an adult. But my lord is busy now, so I won''t be able toe back to visit her in the short term.


    [Ke Crispy] I heard goosebumps all over my body. I was originally a man of eight feet, but because I yed games, I made a female character.


    Is this a retribution now, to be favored by a certain adult, and to be lucky when youe back? !


    Isn''t this game for all ages...


    For this reason, she also tried tomit suicide several times, but was rescued by the guards guarding her.


    And every time she tries, she will be imprisoned, making her unable to kill herself, unable to move, life is worse than death.


    He had no choice but to give up suicide and live well in this area.


    As long as she keeps herself safe and stays in this area well.


    The degree of freedom given by the other party is still quiterge, and why will thendscape in the area be modified ording to her requirements.


    [Keep crisp] Simply regard this ce as a holiday resort for you to sneak in while you are busy. If you are bored, you can also arrange some physical training to improve your strength.


    She didn''t expect that the other party could even provide her with these things, but she would not build those devilish equipment designed by Marcos ording to her requirements. After all, those things would kill people if they were a little careless.


    After a period of groping, she discovered that the pce mystic who manages this ce has a gold rank.


    She knows countless secret techniques and inscriptions, many of which she has never heard of.


    In the process ofmunicating with this court mystic, [Ke Sulu] learned that:


    In the three kingdoms  the levels of secret techniques are clearly divided into elementary, middle, high, and heavenly levels.


    The types are divided into attack, defense, strengthening and weakening.


    Most of the secrets used by yers at this stage are elementary and intermediate secrets taught by Du Wei or they learned through getting acquainted with the natives, and the types are very limited. They are basically simple secrets thatmon people on the maind can learn.


    Although Du Wei has a little understanding of the high-level secret method, due to theck of yer strength, no one has mastered it at this stage.


    Moreover, the Victor family was originally a family of warriors, and their research on secret techniques was limited.


    After Du Wei got thentern, he had already given up his study of the secret technique. If he could use this ancient artifact proficiently, even the heavenly secret method would not be able to catch his eyes again.


    So far [Ke Su L] feels that being caught is not all a bad thing, at least he can use the opportunity ofmunicating with the court mystics to learn a lot of secrets.


    She hadn''t finalized her career direction, so she just stepped into the hall of the court mystic.

 Chapter 361: generous rewards

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    When [Shui Shui] found that the gorgeously dressed uncle noticed him, he didn''t feel much joy in his heart. Instead, he hid behind [Turbo Duck] vigntly, "Brother Duck, that uncle is here."


    [Turbo Duck] Looking back at White, "Is there something wrong?"


    White was taken aback, and recovered from his trance, "Ah, oh, I want to say, do you know the technique of taming a falcon?"


    [Turbo Duck] Frown, what method is needed to tame it?


    Go up and do it directly, if you catch it, you will be tamed.


    There is indeed a certain probability of escaping before there is no soul binding. This kind of thing is not umon in the yer circle.


    But as long as you bring it back to the city and bind it, you won''t be done, so what skills are needed.


    [Turbo Duck] noticed that White was always looking at [Shui Shui], and became wary of this person.


    He moved his body slightly,pletely blocking [Shui Shui] behind him.


    White noticed the behavior and knew he was being rude.


    No matter how pretty that girl is, I shouldn''t look at her so nakedly.


    It would be too worthless to lose the chance to make friends with [Turbo Duck] for the sake of a woman.


    "Ahem~" He coughed twice, looked directly at [Turbo Duck] and said: "The full name of this falcon is Monte Mountain Eagle. For a hundred years, only our Fernand family has known the trick to taming it. Today, I saw everyone''s scenery , I, White, admire you very much. If you want to know the skills of taming the Mount Eagle, as long as you promise not to tell others, I can teach you."


    oh? Is this triggering a hidden mission?


    So if you follow this line, you will definitely get a Monte Mountain Eagle.


    [Turbo Duck] Immediately became interested, he groped his chin and replied: "No problem, I promise not to tell others."


    That is, after the task ispleted, he will send a video about taming the Monte Mountain Eagle to Pilipili, and it doesn''t matter whether other people watch it or not.


    White listened to his response with a joyful face, "I''m going to inspect the situation of the second line of defense with Master Watson now, and if youe to the barracks to find meter, just say that you are a guest of Instructor White, and the guards will understand .��


    After the two said their goodbyes, White came to Watson''s side and apanied him to the second line of defense.


    Along the way, the scene was extremely bloody, the mountain and the ground were vividly seen by the yer''s self-exploded potholes, and the fragments of corpses were scattered all over the ce.


    But the strange thing is that there is no yer''s body.


    Could it be that these people carried the corpse of their friend back?


    But they didn''t see anyone carrying the corpse along the way. Could it be that a teleportation tool was used.


    The two frowned when they thought that there might be arge number of human corpses stored in their warehouse at this time. They looked at each other without thinking about it.


    When they came near the second line of defense, the scars on the ground and the mountain became more ferocious, and there were traces of sting every few meters.


    After experiencing the devastation of yers and Warcraft, the once solid second line of defense is now beyond recognition.


    Watson was speechless, wondering how to build defenses in this situation.


    "Herees the great future." A yer shouted when he saw Watson''s figure.


    All the yers who stayed here gathered around one after another, and you asked each other about the content of the follow-up mission:


    "Master Watson, can we push the line of defense here?"


    "Master Watson, are the rewardsing?"


    "Is there anything else I can do?"


    Watson has one head and two big yers, "stop, stop, stop, the second line of defense is like this, how can we defend."


    A group of yers who are good at infrastructure immediately understood that this is for them to build fortifications, "Two days! I will repair it for you in two days."


    Watson looked at the yer in the crowd who patted his chest for reassurance, and his brows were already furrowed into a tight frown.


    White said with a long face, "Two days? Are you kidding me?"


    A yer assured White swearingly, "It''s absolutely fine to leave it to us!"


    The two of them saw that he didn''t look like he was joking, and a sense of absurdity arose spontaneously.


    The second line of defense was built by the Royal Army''s logistical troops over the course of several months. Even if all of them were reced with superhumans above the ck Iron level, it would be impossible toplete the repair within two days.


    Thebat power of the yers is indeed unexpected, but this does not prove that their infrastructure construction speed is also extraordinary.


    Before seeing it, the two were always skeptical.


    But now, although the second line of defense has beenid down, it ispletely incapable of defending with its damage. Transferring the troops rashly may lead to catastrophe instead. If they are attacked by monsters at that time, it is very likely that Watson''s few remaining corps will be taken in. On the contrary, the dy time is greatly reduced.


    It''s better to temporarily hand over the reconstruction work to these adventurers and see what they can do in two days.


    After discussing in low voices, Watson and White said to the yers in front of them: "Okay, then the task of rebuilding the second line of defense will be entrusted to you."


    The yer who made the promise just now continued: "Is there any reward? For such a big project, we have a lot of materials to build."


    Watson smiled, this group of adventurers themselves feel too good.


    It''s almost impolite to talk to yourself, and you want rewards all day long. With this kind of quality, I still want to join my own army, which is really beautiful.


    But if they can really repair the second line of defense in two days, that is really amendable feat.


    If such a group of adventurers were recruited, it would be a good choice to let them serve as cannon fodder.


    Watson smiled and said, "If you canplete the repair within two days, UUReading Book .uukanshu I can set up a special organization for you and join the Royal Army under my jurisdiction."


    Excited yers were about to inquire about the detailed benefits of bing a Kingdom Army when they received a system prompt from Du Wei.


    "Note 1: Bing a Royal Army will be registered and subject to the constraints of superiors. There will be a fixed online time setting every week, and you must follow the legion after online. And there is a high probability that you will be included in the death list after death. Appear again in the familiar In front of npcs, they may be treated as undead or aliens, and sent to the Kingdom Research Institute for slice research. Even if they change their appearance and join the Kingdom Army again, they will not be able to inherit their previous achievements and honors.��


    "Note 2: The equipment distributed by the Royal Army cannot be traded or privately sold. Vitors will be punished by militaryw. For relevant rules, you can consult the generals of the Royal Army."


    Du Wei''s information was sent so quickly, of course, because he didn''t want arge number of yers to enter the Kingdom Army.


    In that case, the rtionship with him will definitely be gradually alienated, and it will indeed encounter a simr situation as he said, and the rebirth mechanism will be exposed prematurely.


    After receiving the message from Du Wei, the yers seemed a little less interested in joining the Kingdom Army.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 362 generous reward), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 362: perfunctory reward

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Watson frowned again,


    how?


    Are they not satisfied with the conditions they set out?


    That is the official establishment of the Royal Army.


    Even if you want to use them as cannon fodder.


    It''s a great honor,


    What''s more, the treatment of the Royal Army is excellent.


    look around,


    Within the Kingdom of Hollywater,


    No noble family can give such generous treatment,


    Thesemoners raised their ranks,


    Be an extraordinary person and rush forward to fight life and death,


    Isn''t it just to get better treatment?


    To divide the transcendent into three, six, and nine grades,


    Then being an adventurer is definitely the next choice.


    And be a part of the Royal Army,


    It means that they have the opportunity to be promoted,


    If you can experience military exploits,


    be knighted,


    It is very possible to be a nobleman.


    What''s not to like about this.


    Watson''s perspective is limited by indigenous peoples,


    In his mind,


    The chips that I opened,


    It is definitely more attractive than the rewards distributed by the Adventurer''s Association.


    After knowing the restrictions of the Kingdom Army, from the yer''s point of view, joining the Kingdom Army has be a ostentatious reward. The constraints of superiors be shackles, which will make everyone lose their freedom.


    The degree of freedom is the most important thing for yers. If they can only follow the arrangement of their superiors every day when they go online, it is really equivalent to going to work. They still have to abide by the regtions and go online at regr times.


    This kind of thing can only be done by frencers or professional game anchors.


    Otherwise, you will have to quit your current job and fight here every day, and you will still have to pass the level with your life.


    Real life has already overwhelmed people, who wants to be subject to such restrictions in the game.


    The yers who were still excited just nowcked interest, "Is there no actual reward? For example, subsidy fees, reward equipment and so on."


    Watson frowned.


    If you be the Royal Army, all subsidies will be borne by the legion, and the standard equipment of the Royal Army is much better than that avable to adventurers.


    If he is facing an ordinary adventurer, he will definitely use the rewards that the yer said to recharge.


    If he hadn''t taken a fancy to this group of adventurers today, he wouldn''t have offered to join the Kingdom Army as a condition.


    Don''t they know how generous the royal army''s treatment is?


    Watson made it clear, "If you be the Royal Army, all your expenses for building the second line of defense can be reimbursed, and there will be additional rewards. And you can also receive enough military pay every month to make you and your family feelfortable. If you can After military exploits, obtaining titlednd, bing a noble ss is no problem. As for the equipment, how good is the standard equipment of the Royal Army, don��t you have eyes to see for yourself?��


    The regr standard equipment of the Royal Army is indeed better than those smuggled by Du Wei.


    Although both belong to the regr equipment of the Royal Army, those that can be smuggled are somewhat wed.


    The great nobles also use this method to earn money from the kingdom, so when Watson saw the equipment of the yers in front of him, he was not too surprised, as long as these adventurers had their own connections.


    The problem is that there are countless ways for yers to obtain equipment superior to the Kingdom Army, not to mention the uniform distribution equipment obtained by joining the Kingdom Army cannot be sold for money.


    Most of the people surrounding Watson in front of him were ordinary yers, and few of them were well-equipped.


    If he had carefully checked the equipment of [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others, he would definitely be greatly surprised by the yer''s skill.


    Even if he wanted to obtain those rune armors, it would be impossible for him to use them instead of standard equipment for all the soldiers.


    This is at least a high-level suit that can only be worn by cronies who have reached the general level.


    As for knighthood, ess to privatend.


    It can attract a little bit of yers, after all, thend that Du Wei can provide is only in Victor County.


    In the wild, you can build as you like. The problem is that there are so many monsters, and the base may not be able to hold it when it is built.


    But is meritorious service so easy to obtain?


    Under the premise of infinite rebirth, it is not too difficult.


    But if you only have one life, you will die on the battlefield if you don''t pay attention.


    At that time, all the merits and honors umted in the past will be wiped out, and everything will have to be repeated.


    yers, look at me and I look at you. I have alreadybeled Watson as stingy in my heart.


    Only a few yers fell silent, considering the pros and cons of joining the Kingdom Army.


    The uninterested yers quickly waved their hands, "Let''s change the reward, it''s fine to be the Kingdom Army. Our ambitions are small."


    Watson waspletely dumbfounded, this group of people did not y their cards ording tomon sense at all.


    If other adventurers know about the treatment offered by me, they will definitely kneel on the ground and feel grateful.


    However, not only were these adventurers not grateful, but they also regarded them as scourges one by one, which is really shameless.


    Watson''s face turned dark, "Okay! I will make an assessment based on yourpletion. If I am satisfied, I can distribute corresponding gold coin rewards and materials to you."


    Hearing that there was a turning point, the yers cheered up again.


    "How much is that?"


    ��


    After some detailed discussions, Watsonid down the rules and regtions.


    The time for redeeming rewards has also been extended from two days to five days.


    After all, it would take five days to dispatch the construction team from the logistics, so why not give all this time to the adventurers and give them a chance to show their talents.


    The frontline yers also received the mission information from Du Wei.


    It''s just that the person who sent the reward this time was not himself, but General Watson.


    [Wind of Winter] was also in the crowd just now, and he found a chance to rise again from the dialogue between the two sides.


    The Kingdom Army, which most yers don''t want to choose, has be a hell-level dead line mission.


    At this time, if I choose the dead line of the Kingdom Army, I will definitely attract the attention of some novelty hunters.


    And if I can really make a difference in the army I will be promoted to a noble in the future, and my enthusiasm and strength will far exceed that of ordinary yers.


    Just do it when you think of it, [Wind of Winter] immediately changed the name of the live broadcast room to "Difficulty of Hell: The promotion of officials starts from the small soldiers of the Kingdom Army".


    And found Watson alone, saying that he admired him very much and wanted to be a member of the Royal Army. I hope that he can be rewarded ording to the previously promised rewards.


    Watson originally wanted to take the opportunity to open an opening for the yers to enter the Kingdom Army. Seeing that there are still some people who know how to tter them, theirplexion softened a bit.


    "Boy, you''re still wise. Go report to the Ninth Regiment tomorrow. You don''t have to work as a coolie on the front line with them."


    [Wind of Winter] I didn''t expect that there was a surprise, and I was incorporated into the Kingdom Army withoutpleting the task.


    Thinking about it, this should be a special mechanism established by the government. I have been blessed by the rebellious psychology of arge number of yers.


    But those are all their unintentional actions, so there is no need to keep them in mind.


    In order to improve his poprity among passers-by, [Wind of Winter] deliberately wrote the situation of being incorporated into the Kingdom Army as a strategy post and posted it on the game forum.


    It''s just that in the current environment, not many people care about it, and it is quickly overwhelmed by arge number of new posts.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 363 Perfunctory Reward) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 363: Break through the Sigma barrier easily

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    At the same time as the yers were building fortifications, the sting team led by [Syrian yer] also took action.


    They set up trebuchets on both sides of the Sigma fortress, and spent huge sums of money to buy several chocobos. Strap homemade ground explosives to them and use them as self-exploding trucks.


    Wolfron''s spies reported that many unidentified people had recently gathered outside the Sigma wall, which attracted his attention.


    But when Wolfran reacted, it was toote.


    The sting team''s surprise attack came very quickly, and they attacked from the inside and outside of the barrier, from both sides.


    Wolfran believed that almost all the yers had left the interior of the kingdom, so he only asked the spies to pay attention to the outside situation.


    When he saw the catapult pulled out by the yer, his eyes showed disdain.


    This old siege weapon can indeed y a certain role in the fight between humans.


    It is undoubtedly lethal to castles and army groups, but it is not satisfactory in the face of beast hordes.


    After a hundred years of fighting against the beast horde, human beings have learned many ways to suppress the lethality of the trebuchet from the monsters.


    The spiritual barrier and the inscription matrix were all promoted from then on.


    Machines that can only project stones and heavy objects are simply unable to break through the beast hordes protected by powerful spiritual barriers and the city defense bases with engraved inscriptions.


    The inscription array used by the Sigma barrier is the strongest inscription array that humans can master at this stage.


    But those arcane formations can only defend against ordinary heavy objects and boulder impacts, but the objects thrown by the yers are soil explosives.


    In this world where gunpowder is not used at all, the aborigines know nothing about the lethality of explosives.


    [Syrian yer] Seeing the formation of archers and mystics on the city wall, he shouted and ordered the trebuchet to fire.


    Soil explosives were packed in wooden barrels and fired at the city walls.


    The hiss of the lead wire interprets the opening of a new era.


    The wooden barrel fell on the city wall, bursting out gorgeous fireworks.


    Although the power of these soil explosives is not strong and cannot directly prate the array guards, they can spread damage to the surrounding guards with ssh damage.


    Facing the unknown threat, the defenders did not take any protective measures until the gunpowder keg exploded in front of them, and they were surprised how powerful it was.


    The first round of attack caught them by surprise, and 80% of the defenders on the city wall died in the sea of ??mes in this round of attack.


    Seeing the fire on the city wall, Wolfran felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    The night sky of the Sigma fortress was illuminated by fire, and a group of people marched from the outer wall to the lost front wall, and the people behind them dragged a ramming car towards the gate.


    Wolfran didn''t have time to send people to ask for help from the kingdom. He just ordered people to light the enemy''s attack on the peak.


    Inside the barrier, he mobilized one-third of the guards to guard the outer city gate, and the other two-thirds of the guards packed up and prepared to **** him to the ind.


    The yers on the inside are still hiding in the woods outside the pass, waiting for Wolfron to take the bait by himself.


    The equipment of the guards has undergone special treatment, allowing them to exert extraordinary power in the area blocked by the pattern.


    In the lead were five guard captains with bronze-level strength, and the rest of the ordinary soldiers also had ck-iron-level strength.


    Using rank suppression, they can also gain certain advantages in hand-to-handbat.


    There are not many yers who are willing to follow [Syrian yers] to destroy and join the chaotic and evil camp. There is almost no difference in the number of guards, but they can''t exert extraordinary power, they can only confront these soldiers head-on with their bodies.


    The soldiers didn''t know earth explosives, and only thought they could use trebuchets to causerge-scale damage, so they all regarded therge slime carried by [Syrian yer] and others as the biggest threat.


    "Pay attention to those slimes, don''t let them get close to the city wall!" A soldier captainmanded.


    Everyone is waiting in full battle, using the city wall as a cover, waiting for them to enter the operating range of hand-to-handbat.


    Seeing that no one came forward to fight, the captain of the soldier used it as bait to detonate the opponent''s slime.


    Start to arrange for the few remaining longbowmen to cooperate with the mystic to shoot rockets to detonaterge slimes.


    The weakening of the strength of the barriers around the Sigma Barrier is not achieved overnight, but the closer the distance, the stronger the sense of weakness.


    The real restricted area is only thest 50 meters.


    [Syrian yer] Leading everyone to stand a hundred meters away, their strength can barely maintain at the elementary level of ck iron.


    With this level of strength, it was enough to stop the sparse arrow rain, and the rear catapult was reloaded andunched again. However, the guards had already found a bunker, so the casualties were greatly reduced.


    The yers had no choice but to approach step by step, trying to test the limit distance that they could stop the rain of arrows.


    The captain couldn''t sit still. Seeing that none of the guards dared to attack, he shouted: "Whoever can detonate a slime, his family will get five times the reward for the death. The eldest son can be awarded a knight , be Lord Wolfran''s confidant!"


    The guards observed for a while, thinking that they could easily avoid the attack of the trebuchet with their own speed, and finally started to move.


    Three of them gritted their teeth and stamped their feet, and took the lead in rushing up.


    But they still didn''t want to lose their lives for nothing, and threw the torch in their hands at the slime after getting close to a certain distance.


    One, two, three.


    Relying on the high-level strength of the ck iron, they threw the torch with all their strength.


    The team led by [Syrian yer] barely managed to stop two teams, and thest one detonated a slime not far from him, and exploded in the army formation.


    Three or five nearby yers were affected and all died on the spot.


    The guard was overjoyed when he saw this, "Me! My son is now a knight!"


    "Stop tempting, brothers, follow me!" [Syrian yer] gave an order, and everyone ran at full speed.


    The chocobos bundled with soil explosives also gallopedthe fuses on their bodies were all ignited, making a faint hissing sound.


    The guards didn''t know that this was the same thing as the wooden barrel that had just bombarded the city wall, so they rushed forward to kill the chocobo without knowing why.


    Chocobo''s body was left behind by them, and no one cared about it.


    Just when they were hesitating whether to go up and fight [Syria Stubborn Disease] and others who were carrying slime, the three front guards had already arrived in front of the yers.


    The slime in front immediately detonated, sting them into a puddle of flesh, which greatly frightened the guards who wanted to rush up.


    The soldier captain stood at the back and shouted, "Go! Go on!"


    But before the guards could react, the chocobo corpses that fell behind them also exploded one after another.


    This wave of explosions was caught off guard, and even the soldier captain at the back was affected because he didn''t have time to open his shield.


    However, the amount of explosives carried by the chocobo was not asrge as the shells fired by the catapult, so there were still a few people who were able to stand up from the pool of blood while still alive.


    Wolfran, who organized the escape, lost all the luck he had originally, "Let''s go!"


    He led everyone to open the inner gate and ran towards the grove.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 364 Breaking through the Sigma barrier easily), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 364: Inscription array

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    [Smoker] and several yers did not participate in this battle that would be marked as a red name in order to obtain the reward of Grey''s Clip.


    The Undertaker''s Guild is led by [Qiao Mu San], squatting here.


    Everyone saw Wolfran rushing into the grove before revealing his figure.


    This ce is beyond the protective range of the barrier, and they can use all their strength to fight.


    Wolfran was squeezed out by his family members, and all the powerful guards were transferred away. Now the strongest guard on hand is only bronze-ranked.


    Three bronze-ranked soldier captains were ambushed and quickly killed.


    The rest of the people were already frightened, and their loyalty to Wolfran was not high, and they scattered after a round of surprise attacks.


    The Sigma barrier, which was once regarded as an insurmountable barrier by the yers, was defeated by a group of yers who had already nned it in just a few minutes.


    They didn''t even make them use all the means they had prepared.


    [Qiao Mu San], who was covered in soil explosives, sat on Wolfrang, "What the hell, I thought it was going to be a tough battle."


    [Horse monkey shochu] Immediately rummaged through Wolfran''s luggage, looking for the bracelet of shame that he had snatched away.


    "I''ll go, this product has a lot of money!" She dug out arge bag of gold coins from her luggage.


    [Qiao Mu 3] used two long swords to mp Wolfrang''s head, preventing him from moving at will, then walked to [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] and said: "Let me see~ these don''t belong to you."


    "Oh, I know, I know!" [Horse Monkey Shochu] didn''t want to be famous, so he didn''t participate in this hunt, and only stood up at thest moment and took away the shame bracelet that belonged to her.


    This trip has been fruitful. Apart from a few ancient relics with good characteristics, there are also a lot of materials and equipment, which provided them with a lot of practical materials for building bases in the wild.


    The gold coins are beyond everyone''s imagination, there are thousands of them.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! I still have more money, and my family will definitelye to redeem me." Wolfran said tremblingly.


    [Qiao Mu 3] The corner of his mouth is raised, he never thought of redeeming someone before this.


    I didn''t expect to keep him as a surprise.


    "Let''s go, take him away~" [Qiao Mu San] grabbed Wolfrang''s cor and lifted him up.


    Before the people led by [Syrian yer] had killed all the enemies in the front, [Qiao Mu San] had already led his subordinates out from the inside.


    [Qiao Mu San] put the sword on Wolfrang''s neck, "I don''t want your lord to have an ident, so I will be captured honestly."


    The few people who were still fighting in front turned off their fire in an instant. Even if they continued to fight now, there would be no benefit at all.


    Even the promise made by the soldier captain on behalf of Wolfran just now has be empty talk.


    Seeing the soldiers cooperate so well, yers don''t want to waste their energy on them.


    After all, this is a barrier area, and getting stuck will only dy their follow-up cleaning n.


    [Qiao Mu San] looked up and down the soldier''s equipment, "Take off the equipment and you can roll."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one followed his instructions.


    Although the soldiers were captured without a fight, as long as the equipment that can shield the banning effect is still there, they have room for maneuver.


    Once you take it off, you really be the target of ughter.


    "What? Don''t listen? Believe it or not, I''ll stab him to death." [Qiao Mu San] put the knife on Wolfrang''s back.


    Wolfran''s legs were trembling, and he looked at the soldiers: "Do as they say! Get off!"


    The soldiers still didn''t make any moves, only the two captains hesitated. Just as they were about to take off their equipment, one of the soldiers fled directly to the outside.


    The yer didn''tpletely seal off the area, allowing the soldier to escape in front of everyone.


    [Syrian yer] hurriedly organized everyone to form a siege, "Surround them! Their equipment can block the banning effect here, and they can''t let them go!"


    The soldier captain, who was about to take off his equipment just now, suddenly realized that these people came because of the characteristics of their equipment.


    The soldier captain exined weakly: "In fact, this feature is activated by the corresponding inscription, which is equivalent to a code lock. The Kingdom knows that our equipment has been robbed, and will definitely rece the corresponding inscription array here, unless you n to stay here forever , otherwise it��s useless to grab it. The next time youe back, the new guard will definitely rece the new inscription array.��


    What~


    It turned out that a key was added to help them unblock supernatural abilities in the barrier area.


    Knowing the specific principle, [Qiao Musan]pletely lost interest in the soldiers'' equipment.


    They are all scraps of copper and iron, and they haven''t equipped themselves yet.


    Even if you grab it and sell it in the market, the price won''t be that high.


    No need to waste your time here with this kind of rubbish.


    But the word array of inscriptions aroused [Qiao Musan]''s interest.


    The formation used to hide in Vig City before seems to be this hanging thing, and it is said that the defensive position of Gray''s mp also uses the same method.


    [Qiao Mu San] waved his hand, asking all the yers to make way for the soldiers: "Let''s go."


    The soldiers fled in all directions, relieved.


    Only two soldier captains remained.


    [Qiao Mu San] looked at the two of them, "You''re quite loyal. If you exin how to arrange the array of inscriptions, I can reluctantly ept you as my younger brother."


    In the previous game, [Qiao Mu San] took in many aborigines in Conte City as younger brothers, but they all escaped during the retake of Victor County.


    Now that he saw that the two of them had good strength and were so loyal to Wolfron, he casually raised his mouth.


    The two of them stared straight at Wolfrang, and remained silent for a long time, as if there was something unspeakable.


    ��Arbor Three��followed their gaze stared at Wolfran from top to bottom: "What? Only he knows how the inscription array isposed?"


    Wolfran hesitated for a long time before he could squeeze out a few words, "They really don''t understand how the array of inscriptions are arranged."


    "As long as you are willing to let Mr. Wolfran go, you can talk about the conditions." A soldier captain said first.


    [Qiao Mu 3] I don''t have time to argue with this group of people now. The smoke has just risen, and the reinforcements may arrive at any time.


    Continuing to drag on will only add uncertainty to the subsequent itinerary.


    He pressed the knife on Wolfran''s back, "You don''t know anything and don''t surrender, right? Then take off all your equipment, or I''ll do it now." Blood seeped from Wolfrang''s clothes When he came out, he screamed in horror, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The two didn''t dare to say much, and quickly took off the equipment. [Qiao Mu San] winked at the yers beside him, and everyone stepped forward to collect their equipment and tied them up.


    [Qiao Mu 3] It''s so strange, they won''t leave without giving them a way out, and they insist on being captured here with Wolfrang.


    how?


    Do you still want to die for love?


    This is too harsh.


    That picture, just thinking about it makes my eyes hurt.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 365 Inscription Array) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 365: Hidden Relics

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    [Qiao Mu San] who didn''t know that there was a surrender contract in this world, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand the logic of their behavior, and could only think that they were really loyal to protect the Lord.


    After subduing the three, the yers swept through the warehouse in the fort as quickly as possible, and also put away the supplies that Wolfran hadn''t had time to pack up and take away.


    And tortured to find out theposition of the array of inscriptions that Wolfran knew.


    It is an enchantment constructed with special secret method-friendly materials. As long as you have the corresponding materials and cooperate with the construction n passed down by the nobles of the upper kingdom, you can use it by injecting energy.


    After getting the desired information, everyone began to pack their bags and evacuate from the Sigma barrier. Finally, under the watchful eyes of a group of civilians, the yers headed towards the mountains on the east side and disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    Reinforcements did not arrive until two hours after they left.


    Wolfran knew very well that this must be someone in the family who wanted to kill with a knife, so the reinforcements were dyed.


    He who picked up his life was a false rm.


    Money and the like are nothing but possessions, the most important thing is your own life.


    As long as there is a possibility of aeback, I am not afraid that there will be no chance of revenge in the future.


    But the problem is that these Priors are so **** up.


    Although they did not kill themselves, they made themselves socially dead.


    [Arbor 3] The live broadcast wasunched throughout the whole process. Finally, at the request of the majority of water friends, Wolfron was hung up ording to the n they proposed, and arge number of rewards were collected.


    Wolfron was stripped to nothing but a pair of underpants, hanging in the central hall of the pass.


    The body is covered with orthographic and OOXX symbols.


    The other two captains also only had a pair of underpants left, and they were tied under Wolfron with their hands raised.


    The two heads were buried in Wolfron''s crotch and could not move.


    When the reinforcements arrived, the three were weeping bitterly in this posture.


    There were three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by arge number of civilians pointing and pointing.


    The legionmander was slightly disappointed to see that Wolfron was not dead. However, seeing him like this can be considered reassuring. Nobles value reputation and prestige the most.


    He looks like this now, surrounded by soldiers and civilians, how can he have any reputation at all.


    The legion leader waited for all the soldiers to enter before dispersing all the civilians. After the soldiers had carefully looked at Wolfran, he released the three of them.


    Wolfron believes that even if he is penniless, he can endure the humiliation and recreate the world with his own ingenuity.


    The problem is, just now I was seen by everyone in such an ugly state.


    Word of mouth spread, how can I hang out in the noble circle in the future?


    He couldn''t understand the actions of [Qiao Mu San] and the others, if he hadn''t been sure that the members of the Prell family would not mix with his own nobles.


    They will definitely think that they are the people who were deliberately sent by the family to punish themselves.


    First ughter all his soldiers, and then let the two cronies and himself show others in this posture.


    In the future, no matter what, he will not be able to raise his head in the family, and it is more likely that he will be directly expelled from the family.


    He simply hadn''t taken off his underpants, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    Wolfran only thought this was thest fig leaf left by the bandits for him, but he didn''t know that [Qiao Musan] and the others didn''t pierce the window paper because they were afraid that the live broadcast room would be blocked.


    For him, the most urgent task is to make a little contribution, so that the family feels that he still has some value, so that he will not be removed by the family elders.


    [Qiao Musan] and the others had just arrived in Victor County when they received a system message that they were wanted by the kingdom.


    They quickened their pace, for fear that the npcs in Victor County would attack them.


    However, the news that the kingdom wants them has been captured by Du Wei through other means. But it has not yet spread to Victor County, and even if the natives who are active here know about it, no one dares to take action against everyone belonging to the Prell family.


    At most, thest wing guards attacked them under Du Wei''s order, but now Du Wei has no time to deal with these famous yers who attacked the Sigma barrier.


    Just turn them and [Orphan in the Twist] into a group of people and mark them with red names.


    yers who are still active around Victor County are either lifestyle yers or neers who have just arrived.


    Although most of them saw the scarlet letters above their heads, seeing that the firm hadn''t posted their wanted reward warrants, they didn''t want to suffer from this bad luck.


    Only a few yers followed behind them and watched. From time to time, one or two idle yers would attack, but they were all killed by [Qiao Musan] and others.


    When they came to the mountain area on the east side, another group of Undertaker Guild members who had not yet been marked with red names came to meet them, and stopped the yers who followed closely, lest this group of people follow closely and expose The location of the secret base.


    Both sides are not famous, and if they want to make a move at this time, they have to weigh their own strengths.


    If they attack these people first, they will also be marked as red names, and then the other party will have a legitimate reason to kill them.


    If you want to continue to follow, the opponent''s strength lies there.


    At present, the security level of the area they are in has dropped to 6, and any further will be an extralegal ce below 5.


    Even if the opponent kills them, they will not be marked as red names.


    In desperation, everyone could only watch [Qiao Mu San] and his party disappear into the distance as far as they could see.


    [Qiao Musan] and his party who returned to the temporary base began to divide the spoils.


    Among them, two ancient relics attracted everyone''s attention.


    The first one is a drag hat,


    [Rating: 2 stars]


    ��Name: Dress Up Hat��


    [Introduction: After wearing it, it is impossible to distinguish male and female, and change identities. ��


    [After taking it off, the ck silk is like a waterfall and smooth as silk. ��


    [While switching genders, the user''s true identity can be concealed. ��


    [Erosion degree: 488%]


    After a red name yer wears it, his red name information will be cleared.


    Even the nickname can be changed, but when worn again, the fixed nickname he modified before will be disyed.


    In other words, using it is equivalent to having a double identity, not only can fool npc, but also other yers.


    In the future, even if all the members of the guild are red-named, they can also use it to freely enter and exit the area where other yers are located.


    Second thing spirituality husky cor,


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Spiritual Husky Cor��


    [Introduction: This is a special cor. When you wear it, you will have the blood of a spiritual husky, grow animal ears and a tail, and gain the ability to transform into a husky. ��


    [Because the husky is a big, stupid dog, many of its senses are different from ordinary people, so its reaction to pain is slower than that of ordinary creatures The personality of remembering to eat but not hitting makes it easier to forget some negative things Influence, uninhibited character makes it like a wild horse, not easy to be restrained. ��


    [After obtaining this bloodline, the owner will be extremely resistant, and the effect of negative effects on the owner will be greatly weakened. At the same time, the owner will be extremely lively and difficult to be restrained. The only side effect is that the dog will bark from time to time. It will also subconsciously demolish nearby buildings. ��


    [Transformation ability: After transformation, it will transform into an adult husky, with a hundredfold increase in sense of smell, ability to track targets based on smell, and a pair of innocent big eyes that can confuse other creatures. Behavior of confusion depends on the situation of the target, and may increase The favor of the other party may also directly irritate the other party. ��


    [Erosion degree: 233%]


    [Qiao Musan] After seeing the introduction, his eyes straightened, imagining his mighty figure wearing a cor.


    He simply ignores the side effects mentioned above, focusing only on sensory enhancement and immunity to negative effects.


    If this is his own, how many people will be able topete with him in the tank route in the future.


    Coupled with the characteristics of a cross-dressing top hat, turning into a girl is another hero~


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 366 Ancient Relic with Hidden Identity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 366: Fantastic wedding night

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The exploration in Whale Kingdom has also made new progress.


    yers finally found a settlement built by arge number of monsters simr to purgatory.


    A small number of yers who went to investigate were consciously arrested, and after being arrested, they were treated simrly to [Guide Horse]. They were transformed into blood and gained great power.


    The difference is that the improvement of these people''s strength is not as obvious as [Guide Ma], the average is only the eighth level of bronze to the second level of silver, and the upgrade speed in the future is also slightly slower. Guidance], [Seven des Royal Soul] and other top yers reached the bottleneck earlier.


    Moreover, their appearance has changed drastically, and their shape is simr to that of sub-humans, so they can no longer freely enter and leave the human kingdom.


    But as long as they pretend to be assimted, they will be epted by these monsters and stay in the settlement.


    [Tuoersuo] and [Children Yuan] saw the cool appearance of the yers who had integrated bloodlines, and after some so-called careful consideration, they both rushed into the settlement and were assimted into their members.


    [Tuoer Suo] The head has horns, and the skin is as red as blood, like a devil.


    [Children''s Source] There are white bones growing on one side of the cheek, and the bite force is amazing, just like Grimmjow in the broken face. At the same time, ayer of exoskeleton armor extended from his shoulders to the outside of his fingers, which became his solid shield.


    It fits well with the reckless rushing style he often uses, and makes up for the defensive defects on both sides when charging forward, allowing him to charge into the enemy''s formation more freely.


    The strength of both of them has jumped to the beginning level of silver.


    When apanying thebat troops in the settlement to go out hunting, their performance was extremely impressive, and they received the favor of the elders in the n. Some elders even wanted to betroth their granddaughters to [Tuo Ersuo], who was domineering by relying on happy E.


    Other yers who also integrated into the settlement received the news and encouraged [Tuoer Suo] to marry the elder''s granddaughter.


    In addition [Tuoer Suo] I was really moved when I saw the girl''s face, so I responded to the elder and agreed to the marriage.


    The problem is that it is a bit ufortable for newlyweds not to have intercourse.


    However, when he thought about the fact that even if he couldn''t get full marks, it would be nice to feast his eyes, he felt a lot of anticipation for the wedding night.


    The wedding process was a bit strange, the girl only showed her gentle cheeks and curvaceous upper body.


    The lower body was covered by a red wedding dress that was five or six meters long. The woman was only about 1.7 meters tall, but there were more than a dozen people behind her dragging the back of the long skirt that covered the ground.


    [Tuoer Suo] I am puzzled, won''t I trip over my long skirt while walking like this?


    On Blue Star, even if someone wears an extra-long wedding dress for a wedding, they will cut the front fabric short to expose long, slender legs for easy walking.


    But even the front side of the girl''s long skirt was tightly covered, and she felt that she could easily trip over her.


    [Tuoer Suo] Wanted to step forward to help, but was stopped by the elders who said that they could not have physical contact before marriage.


    [Tuoer Suo] Keep a distance of half a meter from the girl throughout the whole process.


    Moreover, the coro on the woman''s head is also very strange, covering the back half of her head, the exposed part is all human features, and there is no trace of monster blood.


    [Tuoer Suo] He didn''t think much about it at the time, until he entered the wedding room and saw the girl who had taken off her wedding dresspletely, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Where is this girl,


    This is��


    This is��


    This is a huge maggot with a girlish face and upper body,


    The meat maggot, which was three to four meters long, pped the edge of the bed frantically with its tail,


    It is covered with insect arthropods that are as sharp as fangs,


    At the same time, the girl shyly said to [Tuo Er Suo]: "Come on,e on~ Sir, don''t be shy on your wedding night."


    this scene,


    It was much more terrifying than an old woman beating the edge of the bed with her hands and calling him to go to bed.


    That''s out of human tolerance.


    The san value of [Tuoer Suo] plummeted,


    He who imagined the follow-up plot,


    Uncontroble nausea and panic.


    Look at the huge tumor growing from the back of the girl''s head,


    There is also a worm face on it exhaling like blue,


    Showing a shy blush.


    [Tuo Ersuo] Resist the urge to draw the sword,


    Crying and rushing out of the wedding room.


    The other monsters in the settlement don''t know why, so they let go of the new hero and son-inw [Torso] of the n.


    [Children''s source] At first, he was sour, but when he learned the truth, hey on the ground and rolled aroundughing.


    [Tuoer Suo] packed up his things with a dark face, "This ce can''t stay anymore, it''s okay to team up with them to fight monsters, if I want to live with a maggot, I might as well kill me! Even if she can''t tear off my bottom I can''t stand the pants, it''s too scary!"


    The two packed their bags overnight and fled the settlement.


    The elder''s granddaughter was suffering alone in the wedding room in the early morning of the second day. The elder couldn''t understand [Tuoer Suo]''s behavior and was very angry.


    Later, someone in the know wrote the matter of [Tuoer Suo]''s wedding into the strategy post of the Whale Countrymunity.


    Let those yers who are deterred by changing their appearance be more determined not to integrate the blood here.


    In the end, only a few yers who devoted themselves to attacking Whale Kingdom chose to integrate the blood of this group.


    However, after they merge, they will leave resolutely, and even kill the monsters that gave them blood, and make their bodies into weapons.


    As a result, this group discovered the abnormality of the yers, and began to stop trying to let the new yers who entered get bloodlines, and even the yers who were still pretending to be assimted were pulled out.


    Either killed or chased, all were expelled from the settlement.


    ��Dragon Sauce��Because of all kinds of wonderful designs added when creating characters, I have never been able to find my home in this world.


    After merging the blood of this demon settlement, he finally found his own shelter, but was expelled again.


    She looked at the demons who were amiable a few days ago, but now they were facing her with swords and swords. A feeling of depression welled up in her heart, and she burst into tears with a "wow".


    Speaking of this period of time, who are the five yers who contributed the most to the settlementDragon Sauce] will definitely upy a position.


    The demons also couldn''t bear her, and now seeing her crying again, some demons still softened their hearts.


    "Or just leave it to her."


    "Yes, she is not malicious."


    "Elder..."


    "Elder!"


    Several demons interceded for [Dragon Sauce].


    The elder thought of thosepanions who were killed by the yers, and looked at [Dragon Sauce] in front of him.


    Although he was reluctant to kill, he still didn''t want to ept these outsiders, "It''s a great kindness to spare your life. Get out! Don''te back."


    [Dragon Sauce] Picking up his small luggage, he walked towards the distance step by step.


    With nowhere to go, she could only return to the yer''s camp and follow the crowd to start the next stage of the exploration mission.


    I don��t know if it��s because ��Dragon Sauce��has a long lizard tail.


    When she fused her blood, she grew young dragon wings and sharp horns.


    The faintly visible scales on the neck expanded, covering her upper arms and back.


    As a result, their strength has been raised to the second level of silver, which is considered to be thergest group of yers who have improved with the help of settlement blood.


    ��


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 367 The Imaginative Wedding Night) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 367: Watsons patience

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Now the yers in the top echelon have experienced the tough battle of the second line of defense, [Seven des Yuhun], [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenating Doctor Yang], and [Pickup Soldier] have jumped to the ninth rank of silver.


    [Sleep during the day], who has been practicing near the Scarlet Fortress, has also been promoted to the sixth level of silver. If it wasn''t for the sake of stability, he would have been unable to hold back his restless little heart and singled out the giant dragon wandering in the ancient city.


    The farce is over, and the Whale Country Raiders team is back on track.


    The Great Guild, headed by Tianzhu and Guobao Live Club, benefited the most from this incident.


    A dozen or so of them sessfully merged their bloodlines, surpassed the Qixing Guild in one fell swoop, and became the top force in the yer group again.


    And relying on the strong strength of these yers, the exploration progress of Whale Kingdom has been greatly improved.


    yers who explored along the coastline basically drew the boundaries of the entire Whale Kingdom. There was only one area suspected to lead to the mouth of the whale, which could not be explored because it was upied by many powerful monsters.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen known gold-level monsters, even if the yer uses the crowd tactics, they can''t deal with them, not to mention that some of them have very strange abilities.


    Once, yers gathered a team of thousands of people to attack that stronghold. As a result, 80% of them lost their San value to zero in an instant, and were forcibly kicked offline by Du Wei.


    When he came back, he had been reborn at the teleportation altar.


    The yer responsible for drawing the territory roughly predicted thend area here based on the length of the coastline, which is equivalent to two eastern provinces.


    The border exploration came to an end, and the yers began to move towards the center.


    The monsters there are much stronger than those on the periphery, but they are still slightly weaker than the stronghold on the border.


    If it is slowly eroded, there will be more or less progress, and it will not be said to be wiped out by an inexplicable group.


    When the Whale Country Raiders explored a settlement that could integrate blood, the construction of the second line of defense in Gray''s mp was also under construction in an orderly manner.


    More and more yers arrived at Gray''s mp, and the number has already exceeded ten thousand.


    Watson was stunned again for a whole year to see so many adventurersing.


    Watson dispatched a small team to check the progress and quality of the work.


    Some of these yers are carefully crafted, some are shoddy, and the quality is uneven.


    But on the whole, it can still meet the city defense standard in Watson''s heart. Only when the yer is carrying out shabby projects in some important links, will they send someone to criticize. It is judged as a process that fails the eptance inspection.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, if this group of people will survive after thepletion of the second line of defense.


    At that time, the important task of defense can basically be handed over to them, and they only need to send four corps to support them.


    It was the weird behavior of these people that made him very depressed.


    Every now and then a teenage girl would do some weird shameful dance where he could definitely see him while he was out.


    This girl is none other than [Horse Monkey Shochu].


    ��Horse monkey shochu��Come to Gray''s folder, in order to save the energy of the bracelet of shame. Die in the self-help club in front of the aborigines and dance all kinds of weird dances.


    As time went by, her skin became thicker.


    As long as she is not embarrassed, it is someone else who is embarrassed.


    With no worries, ��Horse Monkey Shochu��started to let himself go.


    After a period of groping, she found that dancing in front of the great general gathered the most shameful energy.


    So whenever Watson walked out of the tent, she would follow the other party all the way to dance all kinds of weird dances.


    The corners of Watson''s eyes twitched, but the other party did not vite any regtions, and they consciously kept a certain distance from him.


    No one was sent to stop or punish her.


    You can''t punish others just because they dance on the front line.


    It is really not suitable for severe punishment at this moment of panic.


    Unknowingly, Watson became more and more tolerant of the strange behaviors of yers.


    As time goes by, the Warcraft army is also umting strength.


    The scouts in charge of the investigation found that the army of monsters was slowly advancing towards the second line of defense.


    After discussing with several guilds, they decided to dispatch those with strength above the bronze level to harass the monsters.


    In case they take the initiative to attack when they are constructing on their own side.


    In terms of Warcraft, because the vanguard was injured, the ancient war tree was unwilling to continue to fight.


    Start to mobilize more monsters to gather here. Their reserve force is the most substantial one among the several legions attacking the human kingdom.


    Soon seven or eight thousand monsters were mobilized to the front line. There is also a steady stream of beastsing from behind, joining this army of monsters.


    The number of yers who go out to harass is limited, and the death rate is extremely high.


    Watson noticed that many adventurers with familiar faces came out of the gate.


    After a while, they came from behind and entered the gate again.


    This aroused his special attention. Some of the yers he cared about before ran back and forth several times in half a day.


    Could it be that they opened a tunnel at the front?


    After fighting for a while, he will retreat along the tunnel, and go up to fight again after the injury is rested?


    Watson wanted White to send Shanying to the front to find out.


    However, due to the majestic beast tide army, Shanying didn''t dare to approach at all, so he had no way of knowing the situation on the front line.


    Watson can only shelve this matter first, and then find another way to explore the truth after the yer repairs the second line of defense.


    ��


    On the first day, the restoration progress of the project was extremely slow, and less than 10% of the area was repaired.


    Although the monitoring soldiers were shocked by the diligence and ability of these people, they still seemed very disdainful.


    Who asked the yers to say wildly that they could finish the project in two days? UU reading .uukanshu


    At the current speed, let alone two days, it is impossible toplete the project in five days.


    At that time, there will be no reward at all, and it will be a white job for General Watson.


    But on the second day, another batch of new yers flooded in.


    This contains arge number of mc lovers.


    Because they joined the gamete, their strength was rtively weak, but these people yed a key role in the improvement and optimization of the project.


    Under the guidance of several masters of infrastructure construction, the repair speed of the project was doubled, and nearly 20% of the project waspleted in just one day.


    If they had this speed on the first day, maybe they could really finish the work in five days, but unfortunately the first day slowed down everyone''s progress, and it''s toote to exert their strength now.


    From the perspective of the monitoring soldiers, unless the number of these adventurers continues to explode, or there is another turning point, they can only work for General Watson for five days.


    But at noon the next day, the number of yers had stabilized and began to show a trend of ups and downs.


    This is obviously isted and helpless. After thinking about it, they find that they cannotplete the work, and the number may drop.


    The monitoring soldiers had already made ns to retreat at this time, and they didn''t want to be buried here in vain.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 368 Watson''s Patience) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 368: Soul Ingot Revealed

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    On the third day, as expected by the monitoring soldiers, the number of yers has shrunk significantly since noon, and the progress of the project has dropped significantly.


    This made them more convinced of their ideas.


    But the reason is not as the monitoring soldiers thought.


    It was because Du Wei''s avatar contacted [Turbo Duck] when he came back to perform soul binding on "Little Bunny Juice", and revealed the function of the soul ingot to him step by step in the form of a hidden mission.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] Immediately absorb 60% of the soul ingots ording to the method taught by Du Wei.


    Bursts of light blue light emanated from his body, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, soaring to the silver level.


    He became the first yer in the entire server to upgrade his strength to the silver level while his blood was still pure human.


    He didn''t absorb the remaining 40% directly, Du Wei figured it out with the soles of his feet, this guy was going to give them to [Shui Shui].


    How can others exin clearly about emotional matters, and how can others take care of them.


    At the very least, he still knows how to upgrade himself to silver first, without being demented enough to be like the ultimate licking dog, and give all the soul ingots to others.


    He stayed on the bronze foolishly, watching the figure of the Goddess of Ascension going away.


    At noon of the same day, [Turbo Duck] made a video tutorial on the method of using soul ingots and posted it on p station.


    This caused arge number of yers to temporarily leave the construction site and return to the city to find traces of the soul ingots they had abandoned.


    Some of the yers who had the same foresight as [Turbo Duck] quickly returned to the city and absorbed the soul ingots ording to the method he taught.


    However, most of them are limited by the storage capacity, and only a small amount of soul ingots are stored.


    After the promotion, the person with the highest strength is no more than the ninth rank of bronze.


    There are also some yers who don''t care about this small piece of iron at all, and discard it on the wilderness as debris.


    Finally, the ecstasy of the collector yers, some of them ran back to the warehouse to rummage; some went to the field to dig the ground; things.


    The original owner stared nkly at those yers, like the old couple in "Men in ck" who witnessed the male lead break in and then opened the secret warehouse behind their closet.


    It''s just that the yer doesn''t have the "Men in ck" memory-erasing device, so they can only take them all at once. Then he struck out with a heavy fist and helped the original owner erase his memory in a physical form.


    Du Wei was stunned by this wave of operations. He didn''t even know when those yers hid things in the natives'' homes.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of yers. Without san value warning, it is impossible for him to pay attention to everyone''s movements anytime, anywhere.


    On the evening of the third day, arge number of yers returned, and their strength improved to some extent.


    See these people ande back.


    The simple and honest surveince soldiers were puzzled, and the smarter ones thought that they might have been brainwashed by a certain spiritual leader, and they regained their spirits.


    On the same day, the progress of the project was catching up, and when most yers went offline, it had reached 45%.


    Although the speed is faster, the inspecting soldiers still don''t think that the yer canplete the project in five days.


    Early on the morning of the 4th, the mc master in charge of the organization also noticed this problem.


    Now that the avable yers have reached their limit, they changed their minds and set their sights on those monitoring soldiers.


    The soldiers who were originally monitoring and guiding the yer to repair, became the guided party and joined the engineering team under the tricks of the yer''s identification and speech routines, and the speed elerated again.


    Five dayster, when the logistics team was about to arrive, the yers finally repaired the second line of defense to the point where Watson could ept it.


    Watson''s affection for the yer base has risen to another level.


    He readily fulfilled his promise, and really distributed corresponding rewards ording to the contribution of the yers.


    Even the monitoring soldiers sent by themselves received some extra rewards after the yers called for them.


    This greatly shortens the rtionship between the yer and the two inspection corps.


    Watson opened one eye, closed one eye, without too much interference.


    Watson, who has been fighting on the battlefield all year round, has epted these brave and fearless adventurers at this time. Some yers noticed that their favorability with Watson had risen by one level in just a few days, which was unprecedented for yers. The native nobles treated them with a condescending attitude. Even if there is a superficial affinity and friendliness, the system value has not changed at all. You can tell it''s superficial effort at a nce.


    At the same time, Watson ordered the Royal Army to open the gate and mobilize half of the legion to move towards the second line of defense. The soldiers in the rear who did not witness the current situation of the second line of defense were panicked, not knowing what the general was acting out.


    How could the second line of defense, which had already fallen, be repaired in such a short period of time.


    The president who was guarding the temporary camp of the Adventurer''s Association was also in a daze.


    During this period of time, the yers responsible for hunting monsters and holding them back from attacking sent countless materials and proofs, whichpletely exceeded expectations.


    All the materials prepared locally were sold out, and only a few exclusive materials prepared for powerful monsters were still avable.


    Butter the yers learned about the situation, and the materials and certificates they got back became the wreckage of specific monsters that could be exchanged for exclusive materials.


    Also confused is the army of monsters fighting against the yers.


    Originally, these people rushed up to fight whatever they encountered, and those powerful monsters sat in the rear and were mainly responsible for overseeing the army.


    But as time went by, they found that the people who rushed up no longer stopped at the front line. Instead, he straddled the herd of beasts and ran to the rear to kill the powerful warlord monster Even if it cost the lives of most of hispanions, he would not hesitate to do so, he was even more powerful than a monster.


    In the original cognition of Warcraft, they are the embodiment of madness. Human beings, weak creatures dominated by fear, are the same as the goblins and kobolds they dominate.


    But now, the two episodes are reversed. Because they are afraid of bing a hunting target, they are retreating step by step towards the rear front.


    It was originally nned tounch a counterattack against humans when the number of monsters gathered to a certain level.


    As a result, thend they upied waspressed back to the third line of defense before the numbers were gathered.


    The powerful Warcraft individuals lost control of the frontline positions because they were afraid of humans retreating backwards.


    Those weak monsters that were left in the forward position also began to get out of control. The Son of Green God remained unwavering in his loyalty to Green God and became the main force in the forward position.


    But other monsters tried their best to retreat backwards. Some monsters, even those who were not good at rock climbing, began to try to climb up the cliffs on both sides of Gray''s mp to escape from this **** meat grinder.


    [Guide Horse] During this period of time, I had had enough of being punished to stand on the city wall, and began to think of ways to get out of Watson''s control.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 369 Soul Ingot Revealed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 369: Make it harder for me

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Seeing the needs of the yers, Du Wei wrote a letter and handed it to [Guide Horse], in the name of the Victor family, ordering everyone to set off immediately to regain the lost territory for the Houliwater Kingdom.


    [Guide Horse] Holding the letter with the seal of Victor''s family, find Watson to discuss.


    Watson''s confidence in the yers ying the role of adventurers is growing day by day, and at the same time, he is full of curiosity about the noble army that came with them.


    In addition, [Guide Horse] brought out the genuine lord''s handwriting.


    And in the past few days, he has also seen the restlessness shown by those people. If they continue to use power to suppress people, they may turn against each other.


    Now is not the time for internal strife, it is better to keep them by your side than to send them out and let them fend for themselves. So he pushed the boat along and agreed to [Director Ma]''s request.


    After all, the ownership of this unit is still owned by the Victor family, and it is impossible for him to fully incorporate it.


    With Watson''s approval, [Director Ma] took the yers who joined in the name of the noble army to the second line of defense.


    At this time, the number of yers gathered in Gray''s mp has exceeded 20,000, but half of them have only entry-level strength, one-third has reached the level of ck iron, and the remaining one-sixth is bronze and silver. A veteran yer with super strength.


    The scouts of the Warcraft army hadn''t seen any human adventurers for a long time.


    They finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it can be regarded as killing those guys who are different from ordinary people.


    But the beasts don''t know that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Next, there will be arger and more powerful army of yersing.


    Many of the yers from the eighth level of bronze to the second level of silver were in the developmental period when everyone was rushing to work, and did note to Gray''s folder to gather in advance.


    It wasn''t until the guild alliance armyposed of [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Ma Guidance] posted the exact time of the full-scale attack on the game forum that these yers who took the time to level up frantically gathered.


    Watson thought that he was immune to the shock brought by the yer group, and no matter what they did in the future, it would no longer be able to have an impact on his young mind.


    But when he insisted oning to the front line to watch the battle, he was once again shocked by the many ancient relics that the yers took out.


    Watson looked at his deputy: "What are they doing? Have you found it?"


    The deputy stared straight at the [Seven des Soul] who was wielding the domineering sword to disperse the monsters, and did not speak for a long time.


    Watson frowned slightly, "I''m asking you something! Didn''t I ask you to investigate their origins?"


    It was only then that the deputy realized, "Oh! That''s right, it''s just a group of trash who were bewitched by the Solomon family and came to die..."


    He told Watson the information he had inquired from other nobles. But in the end, even he himself felt that there must be something wrong with the information.


    Watson frowned, "Do you think they are trash?"


    The deputy faltered and hawed, and finally managed to choke out a sentence, "ording to the clues, these people should be refugees from Victor County. They were hired by the youngest son of the Victor family, either as adventurers, or as Victor." The family is directly under the status of the noble army, who came to support us..."


    The deputy will tell the story from a scene that a certain nobleman saw with his own eyes, which roughly means that Burns-Solomon forced Du Wei to take the lead in calling the nobles in the eastern provinces to send troops on the grounds of the kingdom''s will. Participating in the offensive and defensive battle between Grey''s pinch will make him unable to step down, and he must make a statement.


    Only then did this group of adventurers and the noble armye to support the follow-up development.


    Watson pondered for a while, "Victor County, this name seems to have been reported to me by someone some time ago."


    The deputy quickly said, "Yes, yes, it was attacked by a wave of beasts a few months ago, and it was captured."


    Watson''s eyes wereplicated, "Then how can we send so many high-level adventurers, and there are well-armed noble troops. If there are these people, it is impossible to be captured there."


    The deputy added, "ording to the Eastern nobles I know well, Victor County has been counterattacked back. The wave of people in front of me is the group of people who regained the lostnd. The weird thing is..."


    At this point, the deputy hesitated to speak.


    "What''s weird? Tell me!" Watson was a little impatient.


    "What''s weird is that there was no sign of arge number of people flowing into Victor County during that time. They... they seemed to appear out of nowhere."


    Watson rubbed his beard and connected things together.


    The refugees who appeared out of thin air were treated as if they were all former residents of Victor County.


    However, there are arge number of ancient relics that still have their value, so how to exin them.


    Then there are the appearances of these people, those with delicate skin and tender flesh.


    No matter how you look at it, how you look like a nobleman.


    Common people are exposed to wind and sun all year round, it is impossible to be like them.


    Andpared to the previous few days, the overall strength of the neers is rtively high.


    Although there was no gold rank, there were several silver eighth and ninth rank powerhouses who had touched the threshold of the gold rank.


    If someone told him that these people were the children sent by nobles to practice, he would believe it now.


    Most importantly, these people don''t show their faces.


    You must know that when the strength reaches the eighth level of silver, it is considered to have a certain strength status in the Houliwater Kingdom. There will be some information spread out.


    But now Watson can''t recognize any of them. Could it be that they are really elites cultivated by a certain family or secret organization. Then why did it show up again at this time, still in the name of the Victor family.


    As strong as Watson''s affection for yers was, now he has deep doubts about them.


    Watson thought of [Wind of Winter] who was assigned to the Ninth Regiment by him, "The person who calls himself Winter, pay more attention to his whereabouts and movements, if there is any strange behavior, immediately control it."


    The deputy took the order, retreated to arrange the cronies of the Ninth Regiment, and pay attention to the movements of [Wind of Winter].


    At this time, [Wind of Winter] did not specifically invite the superior to fight.


    One is to ensure that he will not be killed in battle, and the other is to cater to his own Royal Army soldier design. He was stationed on the third line of defense with a group of soldiers from the Ninth Regiment He didn''t know that he was being targeted for no reason, and he was using identification techniques to understand the preferences and interpersonal rtionships of all the soldiers of the Ninth Regiment.


    Starting from this point, step by step increase the degree of goodwill between each other.


    Originally, the favorability of seven or eight people had already been ssified as confidantes by him, but at this time, there was a system notification that the favorability of one of them plummeted to a negative number.


    He looked at the man suspiciously. The man was chatting with several other soldiers who he hadn''t had time to brush up his favorability with, and his eyes would look at his position from time to time. [Wind of Winter] I don''t know why, so, taking advantage of their inattention, I cast identification spells on them respectively, and re-understand their situation.


    New information shows that these people are all Watson''s confidantes, questioning his intention to join the Royal Army.


    [Wind of Winter] With a dazed look on his face, he didn''t do anything.


    Why did you suddenly question your own intentions?


    The most serious problem was that the two captains of the Ninth Regiment were among them, and the one who lost favor was his immediate superior.


    Clearing the level with one life is already difficult enough, and there is an additional unexpected crisis, who can ask for reason.


    If the rtionship with the immediate superior is not good, it is equivalent to ruining his career in the Royal Army.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 370 is more difficult for me), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 370: Overlords Strength

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    front.


    At first, the yers just formed their own team, divided into multiple forces tounch a surprise attack on the monsters, and the opponents were defeated.


    But the good times didn''tst long, and the rear of the Warcraft army quickly organized arge number of high-levelbat forces, leading their own Warcraft army to form aplete defense system.


    Orc tribes that walk upright like humans have powerful green-skinned orcs as meat shields in the front, and an array of spearmen with a rangeparable to yer archers and mystics in the rear.


    Under themand of their warlords, the yers couldn''t open the gap at all.


    At this time [Seven des Royal Soul] stood up and led many silver-level yers tounch a fierce attack on the orc tribe.


    He used the domineering sword to open the way, and the low-level orcs in front were deterred and could not restrain the fear in their hearts.


    They fled in all directions, giving them a way to the rear.


    The Beheading Squad is targeting the Orc Overseer.


    At this time, the orc warlord was yelling at the retreating low-level orc soldiers with a long whip.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] took the lead, "Kill the warlord! All the explosive equipment will be put into the guild warehouse, and everyone will have a share."


    Other members of the Heavenly Punishment Legion, who wanted to earn guild contribution points, heard the news and rushed to the depths behind them.


    When [Seven des Royal Soul] rushed forward for a certain distance, the orcs who had been frightened regained their sanity and surrounded them from both sides. Bread this decapitation squad.


    The guild members in the rear could barely single out one orc, and were soon overwhelmed by the sea of ??orcs.


    After all, those who dared to blew themselves up were the minority. A few sparks exploded in the sea of ??orcs, but they failed to stir up any waves.


    The number of the beheading team quickly dropped to a few people, but this also made it easier for [Seven des Royal Soul] to open the way.


    The powerful radiation range of the Overbearing Sword can just envelop them.


    Looking down from the sky, it was like a drop of water breaking through the huge wave of orcs with an unstoppable force, rushing to the warlord like a flowing cloud.


    After using the [Hundred shing Princess] with the sword of contract victory, he cut the orcs who came up into several sections.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Seeing her sassy back, the admiration is beyond words.


    The good feelings I had for [Nai Nai] were all handed over to [Bai Zhan Ji] in an instant, "Boss! I will help [Bai Zhan Ji]."


    "Hmm." [Seven des Royal Soul] responded, acquiescing to his actions.


    "[Bai Zhan Ji], I''ll help you break the back together~" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] took out the excellent broad-edged sword made by Goblin.


    The end of this broad-edged sword is equipped with a hilt more than 20 centimeters long, and a crystal is iid behind it.


    It can not only be used as a melee weapon, but also can release spiritual power.


    Cooperating with [Ghost Shadow Congxin]''s own special bloodline, it can be regarded as walking out of another route of dual cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    Different from [Seven des Soul] and [Doctor Yang], he mainly uses mental shock as the main long-range attack method.


    This kind of attack method will not be restricted by the upper limit of the secret skill. As long as the mental power is strong enough, it can deal a lot of damage even in the face of high-level monsters.


    Moreover, it can use this mental power to interfere with other targets using secret techniques, and even absorb spiritual energy from the other party, so it is named the spellbreaker.


    Although some local residents also use it, they are included in the ranks of special upations because they require special talents and have a high entry threshold.


    The aborigines who don''t know this profession can only be divided into the branch of magic swordsman from his attack method.


    Watson''s expression became more serious as he stood on the high ground and watched.


    In addition to the courage and insight of these people, there are many ancient relics, and the advanced upations chosen by these people are also very strange.


    In the eyes of the public, there are a few magic swordsmen who are not favored because of the difficulty of cultivation, but a few people choose this route.


    There are also those high-level archers, the attacks used have secret magic attributes, and most people will not choose this kind of route.


    Looking around, the advanced upations chosen by this group of adventurers are all very strange and very different from those of the aborigines.


    Watson''s thinking went back in the right direction for a while, but he didn''t know what the other world was, and he couldn''t think of the yer''s true identity.


    I can only think about another possibility, that is the Kingdom of Friedenel, whosebat system ispletely different from the Kingdom of Houliwater due to the development of science and technology.


    Are these people spies from Frieden?


    As soon as this idea was born, it began to grow uncontrobly in Watson''s mind.


    Could it be that these people were all spies sent by the Kingdom of Friedenel? The youngest son of the Victor family was nothing but a puppet. It was the **** they used to infiltrate the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    But this is a bit unreasonable. If the spies directly join the Kingdom Army, there will be more room for improvement.


    Now among these people, only one person has joined the Royal Army, which is still doubtful.


    Another thing is their behavior, just being a spy, is it risking their lives?


    This is tens of thousands of people.


    Including the previous deaths and injuries, the total number definitely exceeds one hundred thousand.


    With this level of strength, you can do whatever you want.


    It is enough to directly invade the Kingdom of Hollywater.


    Watson''s scalp was numb, and he felt that his brain capacity was not enough.


    From other countries, not spies, what else.


    right!


    Then there is only thest possibility, which is the talents cultivated by a secret organization.


    In this case, the infiltration may not only be a stronghold here, but there may also be traces of them in other areas.


    It seems that it is necessary for the deputy to collect more information on other regions to see if there are simr groups all over the country.


    ��


    When Watson traced the source of the yer, the frontline battle situation became anxious.


    The strength of the warlords is almost above the gold level, and this one in the light orc army has restrained half of the silver level yers.


    In other ces, there are several gold-level warlords who are leading their tribes towards the yer A scarred rabbit walked out of the Son of Green God team, looking at the strange walkers who are moving freely on the rocks Guild members.


    It jumped up, bounced in the air, and soon came to the mountain wall.


    [Palumdo] and the others who were enjoying the fight in front of them copsed at the touch of it.


    [Palumdo] fell off the mountain wall, supported his body, and stood up from the group of monsters. Then he made a Thomas maneuver and kicked away the surrounding monsters.


    Several other people also fell around him, and everyone looked at each other.


    [Qi Xing Zhong] Take the lead, "Let''s go together!"


    On the other side, [Doctor Yang] and the people in the Lanshan Mental Hospital, who were killing all directions in the monster group like a unparalleled warrior, also met their opponents.


    Dense ck little spiders crawled out from behind the monster army, only the size of a thumb, but the number was astonishing.


    Seeing this scene, [Pickup Soldier] got goosebumps all over his body.


    Fortunately, shemunicated well with [Pansi Daxian] this time, and weaved a big for her early on, covering the battlefield.


    Otherwise, she would have escaped without a trace because of the densely packed little spiders.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 371 Overseer''s Strength), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 371: 100,000 newcomers

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The little ck spider spit out gray silk thread while crawling, all over the ground.


    [Doctor Yang] The ground around them became sticky, which greatly affected their movement speed.


    [Feng Ji Crazy]''s raving attack is more effective againstrger creatures with hearing.


    But in the face of hordes of small spiders, it is almost useless.


    He and ��Doctor Yang��relying on silver-level strength, stomped on the ground and jumped into the big woven by ��Pansi Daxian��.


    Due to the special modification of the bones in [Feng Jifeng], Dawang felt his weight, and suddenly sank down, faintly showing a posture of being unable to support it.


    Others also resorted to their own means to climb towards the big above.


    However, some people jumped up because of [Feng Ji crazy], and were thrown down again by the shaking of the big.


    [Pansi Daxian] shoots out silk thread,es to the big, and starts to further stabilize the big and expand the weaving area.


    There was a different vibrationing from one of the main roads in the big. The silk thread he used to weave the had a lower viscosity.


    It''s definitely not that prey has been caught, it feels more like another big spider is climbing along the main road.


    After a while, a creature whose body surface was covered with small spiders and sticky silk thread crawled over.


    It can be seen from its limbs that this is a giant spider three times the size of an adult.


    Its head protruded from the small spiders and silk threads all over the body.


    There are four pairs ofpound eyes on the human-like head, and the yers immediately connected it with the ck Widow seen in Whale Kingdom.


    ��Feng Jifeng��: "This thing came out of Whale Kingdom?"


    [Doctor Yang] groped his chin, "Look at it, it''s mmable and explosive~ I''ll try throwing a few fireballs, stay away."


    Just do what you say [Doctor Yang] Immediately, several fireballs were sent out, hitting the giant spider.


    The sticky web on therge spider''s body was immediately ignited, but the small spider fell off quickly without causing any damage to it.


    Instead, the sticky spider webs all over the ground were ignited by the rapidly rising mes.


    All the yers and monsters who didn''t have time to board the big were all set on fire.


    There was howling in the sea of ??mes, and thick smoke billowed up, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    [Wang Dali] Wearing a sea blue mask, shielding the influence of smoke and dust, he became the only yer who can move freely on the big.


    The rest had to retreat because of the smoke.


    During the process, therge spiders captured the yers nearby, but they did not kill them. Instead, they tied them up with spider silk with higher fire resistance and hung them on the big.


    Those captured yers squirmed and swayed in the wind like maggots, unable to break free.


    ck smoke filled the battlefield on the right, and the senses it brought were extremely depressing.


    Those yers who are trapped in the spider silk have most of their body senses closed, and they don''t know what their future fate will be, and they are even more terrified.


    Sure enough, war is the fertile ground that provides Du Wei with a lot of spiritual and emotional energy.


    This wave of energy ie is equivalent to more than three times the daily energy provided by all yers.


    With this batch of energy, he can open more than 10,000 yers to settle in.


    Now Du Wei''s umted energy will no longer increase. It can also maintain 150,000 yers online at the same time for a month.


    It''s time to open up the quota for the next wave of yers to settle in on arge scale.


    It''s just that the third gate of truth has not yet been conquered. If yers from other countries are allowed to enter the world through the gate of truth in Vig City. Unnecessary disputes may arise.


    Infighting among yers is not what Du Wei wants to see.


    He hopes that everyone can thrive in an environment of healthypetition.


    Even if healthypetition cannot be achieved, it is necessary to separate the yer forces as much as possible, and keep the forces most likely to cause conflicts away from each other.


    Under the condition of this as a prerequisite, overseas yers can only continue to wait, and first allocate all the ces obtained this time to domestic yers.


    On the game forum, an update announcement was released soon. The main content of the update was to announce the expansion of the local server and the opening of a new batch of yer quotas.


    Moreover, more than 100,000 ces were opened at one time.


    Many overseas yers who have long been impatient have tried their best to get the Huaxia quota.


    Using the background of the system, Du Wei can certainly distinguish who are the real Huaguo residents and who are foreigners who have obtained the Huaguo quota through special channels.


    In the end, after some consideration, Du Wei set aside 50 ces for foreigners with rich gaming experience.


    Some of them are anchors of the tw tform, and some are the presidents of the grand guild.


    Just take this opportunity to guide them to the third gate of truth located in the Kingdom of Friedenel.


    Let them participate in the task n of opening up new areas, and personally create a novice vige for overseas yers for themselves.


    The overseas yers who got the quota were very excited and announced the matter in their circles one after another.


    Start the live broadcast early, get together with overseas yers who also got the quota, and prepare to create a world of your own in "Homnd Expedition".


    Some yers who refreshed their registration information in real time saw those overseas yers boasting that they had snatched the quota. They felt righteous indignation and ran to their tform to scold the thief.


    What''s more, going directly to the game forum to insult the official supervision is not effective, and actually let those sneaky foreigners **** their country''s quota.


    Before the new batch of yers settled in, Du Wei had to re-n the quality square.


    yers like [Haina Biology] who have been active in the quality square for a long time without making any contribution were all cleared out by Du Wei, and now there are more than a hundred more ces.


    After doing this calction, Huaguo yers actually got dozens more ces.


    yers who were unable to settle in due to being robbed of ces were included.


    As a result, the curses on the game forums have gradually subsided, and only a few overseas anchors can still see their curses on the tforms.


    Haina Baichuan Biological Company, using the information collected during this period, has already figured out some ways to know how to perfectlybine special organs with the human body to create a modified human that can live a normal life.


    In thisrge-scale opening, more than a hundred of their staff members have obtained quotas.


    They were divided into twelve groups and transformed ording to the biological characteristics of the twelve zodiac signs. Among them, the leading twelve were named after the corresponding zodiac signs.


    [Yin] was the first to walk out of the gate of truth, and his limbs were further optimized on the basis of [Palumdo].


    The arms are muscr, but they are different from ordinary muscr men. The design of each tendon has a special knowledge.


    The anti-joint processing of the footsteps has also been optimized, and the jumping ability is twice as strong as that of [Palumdo] who has not advanced to a superhuman.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 372 One Hundred Thousand Neers) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 372: Giant Spider of the Plains of Wren

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Back on the battlefield.


    The closest battlefield to the ignited area is the theater in charge of [Director Ma] and others.


    He took out the inner ghost ring and healed the escaped yers.


    However, those yers who are angry are not within his jurisdiction.


    If the treatment is forced, it will only trigger the evaporation effect of the ring of the inner ghost, making the opponent more injured.


    The rest of the yers with healing abilities also ran over to help.


    Crowds of little ck spiders were destroyed by the fire.


    Among the thick smoke, there was only arge spider that was still harvesting a yer.


    The giant spider of the Rennes in, this is the name of the monster obtained by the identification of the yers who are still within the range of the thick smoke.


    yers who are familiar with the Cthulhu Mythos will immediately think of the giant spiders on the Rennes teau and their ancestor Ak-Nakya once they see it.


    But this information has only been spread in a small area of ??the battlefield for the time being, and no one understands the characteristics of this monster.


    Those male yers who are bound are fine, if the female yers among them know what will happen to them when they are brought back to their.


    He would be so terrified that his san value would drop to zero on the spot, and he would be kicked off the assembly line forcibly by Du Wei.


    As yers be stronger, all the monsters they face be more terrifying.


    Fortunately, after Du Wei improved his strength, his ability to heal human spiritual trauma has also improved.


    As long as Du Wei uses thentern to strengthen himself and raise his strength to the epic level, he can easily heal all the trauma caused by the yer''s own will copse.


    However, we must also pay attention to the threat of higher existence, although for some reason, they will note to human settlements at will.


    But as long as yers explore the more mysterious unknown areas, sooner orter they will face the existence of the old ruler level.


    Gray Forest is the mildest ce in this kind of area.


    After the yers guarded Grey''s Gap, Du Wei nned to guide them into Grey''s Forest logically.


    In order to prevent yers from exploring spontaneously and going deep into the more terrifying hintend of Warcraft.


    As for the mountains on the east side and the Warcraft area in the direction, they are all human territories that have been upied in recent decades.


    The existence of the old ruler level will not easily move their.


    Therefore, the possibility of unknown terror is almost zero.


    It should be noted that [sleep during the day] wandering around the Scarlet Castle.


    Among the mountains on the north side of his location, ording to previous descriptions, there is a great possibility that there is an old ruler of unknown strength.


    ��


    The smoke filled the air, and the hot particles choked everyone coughing.


    The giant spider in the Rennes in heard the sound and looked for yers, wrapped them into cocoons one by one, and hung them on the big.


    [Pickup Soldier] Take out the area covered by thick smoke immediately, close your eyes on the outside, and shoot blindly inside.


    After she raised her strength to the silver level, she had a vague feeling.


    That is, I have a very special talent for blind shooting. Although it has not been proven, women''s sixth sense is not covered.


    For this reason, she has never improved her bow skills, just to awaken her talent as soon as possible.


    "Swish swish~"


    The three arrows left the string and fell into the smoke.


    "ah!"


    "I beep��"


    "My wife is me!"


    Three screams came from the thick fog.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] escaped from the smoke, each with an arrow stuck in their bodies.


    [Pickup Soldier] shrank his head, seeing that no third person came out, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Although there were three screams, only two friendly soldiers came out. Does this mean that his third arrow hit the spider.


    She looked at the two excitedly, "Your sacrifice is worth it! My talent has finally awakened!"


    The two looked at each other, not knowing why.


    She continued: "I just shot three arrows, but among the people who came out, you two were hit by arrows. What does this mean? It means that my third arrow hit the target~ I hit the big spider."


    "Fart!" [Feng Jifeng] interrupted her words, "The third arrow hit [Huang Feiyu]~ He couldn''t escape because of the arrow, and was dragged away by the big spider."


    [Pickup Soldier] Standing on the spot, speechless.


    "I said sister-inw, can you stop ying with bows, you are hurting others and yourself!" [Feng Jifeng]ined.


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes, disapproving.


    He murmured in his heart, "Hmph! When I am perfect in archery, you will worship me!"


    [Doctor Yang] pulled out the arrow, and handed it back to [Pickup Soldier], "These arrows are all unique,e ande~ Recycle what can be recycled, don''t waste it."


    After speaking, he was as fast as lightning with one hand.


    ��Feng Jilun��Before he had time to dodge, the arrow on his body was pulled out by him.


    "Ah!" [Feng Jifeng] let out a miserable howl, and looked at [Doctor Yang] resentfully, "Brother~ When you draw the arrow next time, can you make me mentally prepared."


    Suddenly realized [Doctor Yang] and then stabbed the arrow that was going to be handed back to [Pickup Soldier] into [Feng Jifeng]''s wound.


    "Ah!" [Feng Jifeng] let out another howl.


    Then [Dr. Yang] said, "Get ready!"


    Then he pulled out the arrow again.


    ��Feng Jilun��I feel like I''m going to lose myself.


    Inparison, is my mental state a little bit better than [Dr. Yang].


    Is it really okay for such a person not to be locked up in a mental hospital and let them out to make a fuss about others?


    No wonder I feel sorry for him.


    If it wasn''t for this fellow, he [Feng Jifeng] would go to the toilet to eat ten tons of hot gold right now.


    [Pickup Soldier] was very satisfied with [Doctor Yang]''s performance, carefully put away the two arrows.


    At this time, therge spider also chased and killed the edge area covered by thick smoke.


    A kind of yer is waiting eagerly, ready to siege him here.


    [Fat Bear] After being bound to the bucket of love  as time goes by, it will no longer be affected by its characteristics.


    At this time, she was standing in an open space, holding arge bucket, ready to throw it to the ce where the giant spider in the Rennes in appeared at any time.


    Other long-range yers are also ready to attack, nning to focus on the attack at the moment it is attracted, and consume a wave of blood first.


    But [Fat Bear] hadn''t seen the figure of the big spider, but was wrapped around his waist by the long silk thread it shot out.


    At the same time, the vat she held aloft was also wrapped.


    A burst of dragging force came, and she was pulled into the thick smoke together with the bucket.


    No one expected this to happen, and none of them reacted.


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded: "Lightning Eleven Whip!"


    A long whip shed across the crowd like lightning, and shot at the silk thread entangled with [Fat Bear].


    "Tat-tat-tat-tat...!"


    Eleven consecutive whips were thrown out with lightning, breaking the gray silk thread and saving [Fat Bear].


    Everyone heard the sound and looked.


    The shooter was none other than [Baoguo] who used to fool people with the Hunyuan Taijimen on the Inte.


    Lightning Eleven Whip, this move has be aughing stock on Blue Star, but this old man has practiced it here.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 373 Giant Spider in the in of Rennes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 373: Emotions have twists and turns

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The current [Baoguo] is also an extraordinary person with the primary strength of bronze.


    He was no longer the **** who was treated as a trick and killed after appearing for only three seconds.


    [Baoguo] while retracting the whip, scattered the lightning attached to the long whip, rolled back [Fat Bear], and held it in his arms.


    [Fat Bear] crashed into [Baoguo]''s arms, not knowing his true face, her heart beat wildly.


    wow~


    Could this be the first time I met my true son?


    She looked up tenderly, but what she saw was a serious wrinkled old face.


    [Fat Bear] The person who recognized him immediately shrank back suddenly, "Oh my god~"


    [Baoguo] Pushing the thinning hair on the forehead to the top of the head, "little girl, are you okay?"


    "Eh..." [Fat Bear] was silent for a while, thinking that the other party was also his savior, so he couldn''t be too rude.


    Then he said, "Thank you, old man, for helping me out."


    [Baoguo] raised his mouth, "Is the old man usible? I want to call you little uncle~"


    [Fat Bear] With a question mark on his head, "Little...little uncle?"


    [Baoguo] Put away the long whip, "I just look old. ording to the logic that children born in the 1980s are called older brothers and sisters, I am at most one generation behind you."


    Well, what you say is what you say.


    [Fat Bear] Nodded silently, and didn''t continue.


    The big spider threw out the bucket of favor, and it fell in an area where the yer was.


    The nearby yers saw the Barrel of Love and rushed towards it irresistibly.


    [Fat Bear] Get away with an excuse and run over to recycle the bucket of love.


    While she was recovering the barrel of love, the big spider quickly rushed into the crowd from the thick smoke, killing most of the yers attracted by the barrel.


    Although the remaining yers were in a chaotic formation, none of them retreated.


    The melee was directly in front of the big spider, and it beat its eight slender legs.


    The gap between the gold level and the bronze level is like a natural moat, lying in front of everyone.


    Its hard shell withstood most of the attacks, only the silver-level yers left a few shallow scars on the ends of its legs and feet.


    The appearance of several gold-rank monsters, for current yers, is equivalent to having them face several bosses at the same time, and the topbat power of the yers has been dispersed to different theaters.


    In a short period of time, the yer can''t take the lead in the battle situation at all, and is being led step by step by the army of monsters into an uncontroble situation.


    Among them, only the decapitation team led by [Seven des Royal Soul] gained something, and suppressed the warlord of the orc army.


    The rest of the orcs were unable to support it because they were affected by Haobao''s sword.


    This allows the beheading team to only focus on dealing with the orc warlord.


    But the elite teams in other theaters not only have to fight against the gold-level monsters in front of them, but also always pay attention to the movements of the surrounding monsters and misceneous soldiers.


    Coupled with the terrain restrictions of Grey''s mp, they couldn''t even pull the gold-level monsters into the open space to besiege.


    And these gold-rank monsters areing for them, and they don''t even give everyone a chance to retreat.


    Just when Du Wei was about to send his avatar to support him, he noticed a powerful new forceing from the town behind Gray''s mp.


    The leading general is Rogers Mundy, the great general of the Eastern Pilelight Kingdom.


    Although the three major kingdoms had already formted an offensive and defensive alliance treaty, Watson never believed that other countries would send reinforcements from the very beginning.


    He was also shocked when he learned that Rogers had led his troops to the rear town.


    Watson came down from the observation point and went to receive Rogers with his deputy, leaving White alone to continue to observe the yer''s battle situation.


    When Du Wei saw the arrival of the epic-level powerhouse, he put out his thoughts of rescue and wanted to wait and see his attitude first.


    ��


    In the rear town, Rogers-Mundy didn''t know the situation on the front line, and was looking forward to the arrival of General Watson.


    Face the famous epic powerhouse.


    Watson didn''t dare to neglect, mobilized all his body functions, and rushed back to the rear town as fast as possible.


    After the yers were killed, they rushed back to the battlefield one after another, seeing his figure as fast as the wind.


    "Isn''t that the great general? He is in such a hurry, rushing to reincarnate?"


    "This is the speed of the gold ss~ I can reach the gold ss anytime."


    The yersmented as they watched his disappearing figure.


    Watson, who returned to the town first, tidied up his appearance and met Rogers together after waiting for his deputy to return.


    After the two sides exchanged pleasantries, Rogers got straight to the point and asked Watson about the current situation.


    After learning that there was arge team of adventurers defending against the monsters at the front line, they didn''t stop any longer and went back to the observation point with Watson.


    When he saw the traces of battle on the second line of defense and heard the loud explosions echoing in the valley from time to time, he was full of curiosity about this team of adventurers.


    Those huge explosions were exactly the vibrations caused by yers who are keen on self-destruction.


    However, in the tens of thousands of Warcraft army, it can only be regarded as a little bit of spray, barely able to resist their advance, and cannot really gain significant results.


    Rogers frowned and looked at Watson, "Where''s your troops? Are you going to watch them die?"


    Watson was in a state of misery. With his strength, he couldn''t fight the Warcraft army head-on. He could only hold his ground and buy time for the people in the rear to retreat.


    Rogers saw through his thoughts, "Hmph!" He continued with a sneer, "What time is this, and I only know about internal fighting. If it weren''t for these people, I''m afraid I would be a few dayster, and Gray''s outer provinces would It''s totally fallen."


    Watson bowed his head and remained silent. The gap between the gold level and the epic level is not smaller than the gap between gold and silver.


    In the eyes of the other party, he is nothing more than an ant.


    Rogers stopped talking, waved his hand, and led his subordinates to the frontline battlefield.


    His wordspletely awakened Watson.


    No matter who the maniptor behind these adventurers is, that person''s intention is to protect the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    Even if the status of the three great nobles and even the Houliwater royal family will be threatened in the future, the precondition is to calm down the foreign enemies.


    From the perspective of the pattern, it must surpass what the current major nobles and royal families have done.


    This reinvigorated Watson, who was still bloody, and his favor with adventurers rose again.


    Think carefully about how your previous actions differ from those of politicians who are full of conspiracy.


    The first thing thates to mind is a conspiracy theory in the head, characterizing the other party as a threatening existence without any basis, and judging the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin.


    Now that Rogers'' army is behind him, he is no longer afraid.


    He ordered his deputy to inform the Ninth and Tenth Regiments that they were going to go out with Rogers'' troops.


    Cooperate with yers to regain lost ground and regain the first line of defense in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, he also asked his deputy to inform his subordinates to get rid of the thoughts of suppressing and monitoring [Wind of Winter].


    [Wind of Winter] Today''s mood is really full of ups and downs. First, the favorability drops inexplicably, and then picks up again.


    Looking at his boss''s gracious face towards him, [Wind of Winter]''s emotions are a little incoherent.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 374 Emotional twists and turns), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 374: The warriors mind is active

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The scene of [Baoguo] using a long whip and asking [Fat Bear]''s little sister to call herself uncle was soon turned into a ghost video by a group of yers and posted on the Inte.


    "Call!"


    "Little uncle!"


    "I''m little uncle!"


    "Is grandpa usible?"


    "I just look old!"


    "Post-80s,"


    "It''s all kids~"


    "Me and you,"


    "At most one generation away."


    "Da da da ~"


    "lightning!"


    "Da da da ~"


    "Eleven whips!"


    For a while, [Baoguo]''s ghost animal video became a joke again.


    However, after seeing this ghost animal, some people''s minds became divided.


    Since even this unreliable trick of deceiving people can be aplished.


    Can the inheritance left by the older generation of real warriors be realized in that game?


    Disciples from various sects in the Central ins gathered online to discuss how to reproduce the inherited martial arts in this game with a high degree of freedom.


    The elders in the sect scoffed. They thought that even if it could be reproduced in a game, what''s the point.


    It''s not that it can''t be moved to reality, but it will further be theughing stock of the fighting world.


    It is said to be a fancy move, and it can only be used to y games.


    But the new generation thinks this is a good way out, which is equivalent to giving them a fertile ground where they can disy their skills at will and carry out actualbat.


    Although thebat power system is different, with the authenticity of this game, it may really have unexpected effects.


    What is the difference between inheriting martial arts and modern fighting skills now, isn''t it the difference in actualbat experience?


    Some unconvinced young people think that the inheritance of martial arts is known for its killing skills, so they can''t use their hands and feet in the ring.


    But if they can make their mark in this world, and hold a truly unlimited life-and-death struggle.


    At that time, we will use the strength of the barrier seal of the Sigma barrier to let everyonepete on the same stage, and at that time, those so-called fighters will be able to see the true essence of inheriting martial arts.


    Anyway, it''s a game, even if you kill your opponent, you can be resurrected.


    No matter how brutal the move is, it can be cast at will.


    At that time, the rules can no longer be used to limit the performance of the yers.


    A group of new generation warriors did what they thought, and joined forces to sign up for an ount.


    Only then did they notice that many like-minded people had already entered the game, and some of them had already made their mark.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] As the sessor of the ck iron epee, she is one of the best.


    An old master who is proficient in Bajiquan has long since left behind world affairs, and has traveled happily and happily to every inch ofnd he can go to.


    When he learned about this highly realistic online game, he immediately applied for an ount.


    Although the rank is only ck iron, it is also ahead of most of the inheritance warriors, and can be regarded as one of the pioneers.


    During the period of the game, he has been looking for the next generation of inheritors, and has already spotted several people.


    It''s a pity that there is no suitable opportunity to pass on what I have learned in my life to them.


    ��


    On the battlefield, [Kaz], who used the middle-aged greasy boxing technique, led the three brothers to kill all directions.


    The hair of the orcs he attacked fell off inch by inch, making them furious, blocking the four of them in front of a mountain wall and besieging them.


    "Boss! Can you hold on tightly, more and more orcs are being irritated by you." [Esdis] said helplessly.


    [Kaz] curled his lips, "I can hit anyone..."


    [Wetman Ackerman] Weakly said: "Yes, you don''t care if you are irritated, just pick those who are full of ws and are not provoked by you, and we will die and go back to the teleportation point to run the map again in a while."


    [Kaz] red at him, "Then you taught me how to fight, none of the skills that can be learned areunched with bare hands, I didn''t develop all these slowly by myself."


    His greasy boxing manual for middle-aged people can only provide hair loss properties, and has no actual moves.


    Furthermore, if you can fight with weapons in the local world, you must use weapons. The art of hand-to-handbat has long since withered, and it is even more difficult to find inheritance.


    The four of them posed in a Muay Thai stance. This is a quick guide to Muay Thai they found online.


    They can use their hands, feet and elbows to exert force at the same time, which is the strongest method they can use when they are empty-handed.


    Just when they were about to fight hard again, and then returned to the teleportation point running map, an old man unleashed a wide open fist among the beast crowd.


    In the end, he used a trick of iron mountain leaning, knocked out a passage, and rushed to the side of the four of them.


    "Little friend, I see that you have amazing bones and extraordinary talents. Why don''t you learn Bajiquan from me. With the moves I taught you, you can fight a world here even with bare hands."


    The four people''s vision was blocked by the strong orc, and they did not see the old man''s previous battle process. They looked at the old man in surprise.


    how?


    Are old thievesing to the game to fool people these days?


    Is the reality not enough for them?


    Seeing the gazes of the four people, the old man coughed lightly and said in a serious tone: "With your background, you will be offered a school package, and you will not be charged a penny."


    "Is there such a good thing? There are no hidden terms and no handling fees?" [Ackerman] blurted out.


    The corners of the old man''s mouth fell down, and his beard was slightly raised, "I even said that I won''t charge a penny, you still can''t trust me, old man."


    "Is Bajiquan useful here?" [Kaz] looked disdainful.


    The old man thought that he would attract the attention of the four of them by showing off his Tieshan skill just now, but he didn''t expect them to still not believe it.


    "I just hit Iron Mountain with my hand..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, [Kaz] had already imitated the old man''s actions just now, and knocked a ck iron-level monster with its back facing him, "That''s it?"


    If it weren''t for the old man''s effort to nourish his energy, he would be turned around and left by [Kaz].


    He exined calmly, "You all have bronze-level strength now That can only be regarded as an impact caused by tyrannical air, without any skills at all. And I, now only have ck iron strength , but it can also cause a force equivalent to that of you."


    Even [Esdis] couldn''t hold back anymore, "Cut! It''s just a stic ck iron, what kind of garlic is it for us."


    The old man squinted at [Esdis], "My ck iron can also hit you with bronze, believe it or not?"


    Estis refused, "Then there were two tricks? If you lose, you will recognize me as your master, and if you lose, I will be your apprentice."


    The old man smiled contemptuously, "I don''t understand any rules, and I still want to be my apprentice. I have changed my **** now. If you lose, you will all be my grandchildren and apologize to me publicly."


    "I beep��" [Kaz] cursed with a smile, "Sess! Don''t run away when the task is over!"


    The old man also stepped forward, "Whoever runs away will be the grandson!"


    After talking, the old man and the four of them became friends with each other.


    "Drip, [Wang Youdao] has be your friend."


    When [Wang Youdao] became friends with the four of them, he nned to break out of the siege and find a more reliable sessor.


    But he found that the eyes of these orcs looking at him had changed from indifference to anger.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 375 The warrior''s mind is active), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 375: epic powerhouse

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    ah this...


    [Wang Youdao] I want to exin that I am not on the same side as this group of people, but obviously the orcs do not agree.


    And even if they understood the meaning of [Wang Youdao], they would definitely not show mercy.


    In the end, the five men were defeated by more than a dozen orcs, and they were sent back to the teleportation point together.


    In the process of running the map, the old man cursed at the four of them, "You young people, what did you do to them? You have no backup. You mocked the target for a fart, and made me run the map with you."


    [Kaz] Looking at the middle-aged man''s greasy boxing book in his hand, he also thought about the same question.


    I am quite an outstanding tank, and my taunting ability is considered a first-ss master in the yer circle, but it is a pity that the number of my men is limited.


    So should we expand the team and send some damage to the guild? The small elite group is stable, but without strong strength, it can only be called a small group of misceneous fish, not an elite.


    While the five were running the map, the troops led by Rogers had arrived on the battlefield.


    When he showed his epic strength, the hairs all over the body of the spider who had prated the deepest into the battlefield exploded, and instantly felt a huge threating.


    ��Doctor Yang��The others don''t know why it retreated suddenly.


    the next moment,


    A figure descended from the sky,


    trampled the head of the giant spider,


    Only a puddle of meat remains.


    Everyone saw him throwing the gold-ranked spider for an instant, and cast an identification spell at him to check the information.


    The epic entry appeared in front of the eyes, and all the yers were dumbfounded.


    As far as they know.


    In the human kingdom, even gold-level powerhouses are rare, but today they were able to meet an epic-level general.


    This is definitely a key npc.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing the surrounding monsters recede, seize the opportunity to go up and chat with the other party: "You are the royal general of the Eastern Pai Lite Kingdom."


    She reported the information on the identification technique.


    Rogers looked back at [Pickup Soldier].


    Unexpectedly, a little adventurer could recognize himself.


    Although he is famous, few people know what he looks like, "Do you know me?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Pointing to the badge mark on Rogers, "This is the mark of the East Palilight Kingdom. With such strength, you are willing to go out to help other countries. In the East Palilight Kingdom, you are probably the only one."


    For a well-known person like this, the identification technique can reveal more information.


    [Pickup Soldier] Quickly used effective information to exin the reason why he could see the other party''s identity.


    Rogers took another look at [Pickup Soldier] and wrote down her appearance.


    Tut tut, so beautiful.


    If it was the daughter of his family, even if she was very talented, she would not be sent to the front line.


    Wouldn''t it be better to use her to marry a big nobleman?


    If you get the chance, be sure to meet the mastermind behind them.


    If she can marry one of her sons or grandsons, she can also take this opportunity to draw in the rtionship between the two parties.


    Presumably his children and grandchildren will be very happy.


    "Little girl, be careful, your aptitude is good, don''t lose your life in vain."


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing the other party looking at him with a pleasant face, his eyes light up.


    She followed Rogers forward, "I will support you remotely~"


    Rogers now prefers [Pickup Soldiers], he led several silver-ranked officers to charge, and easily dealt with the three gold-ranked monsters that were ughtering among the yer groups.


    [Pickup Soldier] Take the opportunity to get the gold core.


    In the eyes of the natives, that thing is highly poisonous, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The frontline battlefield instantly opened up the situation, and the gold-level monsters were almost wiped out.


    Only the one that [Seven des Royal Soul] and others dealt with, and the son of the green **** who was fighting with the Qi Xing Guild on the mountain wall remained.


    The ancient tree behind roared loudly, and the son of the green **** quickly retreated after receiving the signal.


    It seems that the leader of the beast tide also felt the epic atmosphere, so he issued a retreat signal.


    The orc warlord also wanted to leave, but was blocked by [Seven des Yuhun] and others.


    Its subordinates quickly copsed, and yers who could not be killed originally filled the vacancies.


    Completely surround the orc warlord''s inner three floors and outer three floors.


    The yers looked at the native army rushing past beside them, "I''ll go~ the npc is finally willing toe out to help."


    The orc warlord waspletely trapped and could only fight to the death.


    It was originally focused on defense, but its moves have changed drastically.


    Fight for your life with the mainbatant [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The sudden onught made [Seven des Royal Soul] unable to parry.


    Can only use the ice wall to barely resist the attack.


    Just when he was about to lose, a rush of fire gushed out from his heart.


    At that moment, he felt full of strength.


    The arc of ice, which was originally only a dozen centimeters thick, suddenly sealed the de and grew to a thickness of two or three meters.


    Sharp icicles overflowed from the front, piercing through the orc warlord.


    The Overseers were too weak to defend because they were attacking with all their might.


    This unexpected attack caused great damage to it.


    The orc warlord stepped on the ice wall, pushed his body back, and fell off the ice cone wall.


    From the hideous wound, arge amount of green blood gushed out.


    The warlord''s figure was like a candle in the wind, swaying on the spot.


    Apparently it was hisst breath.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seize the opportunity, the overbearing sword pierces the ice wall, extending a longer ice cone, passing through the warlord''s chest.


    In order to ensure that the warlord waspletely dead, [Bai Zhan Ji] made up the knife from behind, and the epee shed at the back of the orc warlord''s neck.


    Under normal circumstances, this blow would hardly hurt it at all, but at this time, the orc''s head fell to the ground.


    This is the first gold-rank monster killed by a yer in this battle.


    Rogers, who wanted toe to help, felt the gold-level strength overflowing from the [Seven-de Soul], so he didn''te Then he turned his head and chased after the fleeing son of the green god.


    Sensing the approach of an epic powerhouse, the son of the green **** looked back three times with one step.


    But even if it has a terrain advantage, it can''t get rid of Rogers.


    In addition, [Strange Species] and others took advantage of the victory to pursue and hinder its escape.


    The gold-ranked Son of the Green God was quickly run over by Rogers.


    A golden light suddenly appeared on his long sword, and it descended on the head of the son of the green **** like a thunderbolt.


    The heavy pressure made the Son of the Green God breathless.


    It has a feeling that its whole body seems to bepletely locked, and there is nowhere to escape.


    The golden sword shed past, and the leaping figure of the son of the green **** was split in two, falling towards both ends.


    At thest moment, the son of the green **** seemed to see his other half jumping in different directions.


    It wanted to keep up, but its vision became more and more blurred until it fell into darkness.


    The two petals of the son of the green **** fell to the ground, and the internal organs burst out and flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing this **** scene.


    Those who are indifferent to wiping off the blood stains on their faces are old yers.


    Those who are slightly disgusted are the third batch of test yers.


    As for the new yers who just got the test qualification, they don''t have permission to participate in this mission yet.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 376 Epic Level Powerhouse) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 376: Go Gold

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Rogers looked around, and the army of monsters had already disintegrated.


    The adventurers are all cleaning the battlefield, and some are very excited to dig open the corpses of monsters, as if they are rummaging for something.


    Rogers frowned, when adventurers were so fearless.


    He dared to rummage through the corpses of monsters on the **** battlefield.


    Aren''t they afraid that some of them are pretending to be dead, and when they see theirpanion''s corpse being treated like this, they will get angry andunch a sneak attack?


    Rogers observed carefully, but some monsters pretending to be dead violently resisted, but they were all skillfully subdued by the yers.


    It''s like they knew the other was ying dead.


    The actual situation is indeed the same, yers with identification skills can easily see through the opponent''s life and death.


    Be more careful when approaching a monster pretending to be dead.


    And this previous experience, they have already known that they have to guard against the enemy pretending to be dead.


    What''s more, he deliberately walked past the monster pretending to be dead, and then suddenly drew his sword and stabbed at the opponent''s vitals.


    It''spletely reversed~


    The party that was supposed tounch a surprise attack became the target of the surprise attack.


    Rogers couldn''t figure it out, how could these people be sure which ones were just pretending to be dead and which ones were really dead?


    When the Ninth and Tenth Regiments led by Watson arrived, the only task left was to clean up the battlefield.


    [Wind of Winter] Seize the opportunity and lead a few well-connected soldiers to search for soul ingots together.


    During the process, he noticed that these people seemed to be unable to see the soul ingot, and he was very surprised at the movement of him filling the magic silver bracelet with air.


    [Wind of Winter] Thinking to himself, why is this setting so strange.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t npc turn a blind eye to the yer''s strange behavior?


    Now the npc has noticed it, but they don''t understand what the yer is doing, and there is always a sense of disobedience lingering in their hearts.


    The arrival of Rogers has caused a new wave of exploration by yers.


    The yers stationed in Grey''s corner use all kinds of martial arts to get closer to him.


    No matter what Rogers does, there is always a group of yers following behind.


    Try to receive special missions from him or open hidden plots.


    It''s okay for those who were just courting him, but the problem is that some people still want to seduce him.


    Women can''t, just men.


    Small fresh meat can''t do it, just a muscr guy.


    If the muscr guy can''t do it anymore, he will continue to be a big guy in women''s clothing.


    The yer who tried all kinds of things to no avail wondered if he had a special obsession.


    Maybe he doesn''t like ordinary pretty girls, but a male yer who has adjusted his figure into a plump woman feels that his spring hase.


    He learned makeup tutorials from the Inte, painted himself like a beautiful sow, and ran to tter Rogers.


    Rogers couldn''t hold back, raised his leg and kicked the man to death on the spot.


    He thought that this would attract the malice of the adventurers, but they all acted as if nothing had happened, and some of them were rolling aroundughing.


    What''s more, they ran to the man''s body and made various strange movements, as if they were taking a group photo.


    But he didn''t see anyone holding a secret camera.


    In just two days, Rogers'' world view was almost subverted.


    At first he was not moved by all kinds of temptations, but as time went by, all kinds of monsters and ghosts came to get involved.


    He was at a loss for what to do. The adventurers who were very optimistic a few days ago, now Rogers just wanted to blow the heads of most people one by one.


    There were a few amiable adventurers, though, and one of them even betrothed his son, whom he could not marry.


    Of course this person is not [Pickup Soldier], but [Horse Monkey Shaojiu] who dances all day long.


    [Horse monkey shochu] I thought I had started a hidden plot, but I didn''t know that it was because Rogers felt that her temper wasparable to that of his weird son.


    She loves to dance and act silly in front of everyone when she has nothing to do, and wherever she goes, there arerge-scale social death scenes.


    And that son of Rogers is also extremely out-of-the-ordinary, and loves to run wild on the street on weekdays.


    Although he was imprisoned in a remote castle, it still couldn''t stop him from running wild in the castle.


    One loved to kill himself; the other made Rogers lose face while killing himself.


    They were a match made in heaven.


    [Horse monkey shochu] Thinking about it, I became Rogers'' daughter-inw, and I will definitely have the wind and the rain in the future.


    The other yers have to tter themselves.


    Rogers wanted toe to think of it, what he did, it can be regarded as a perfect for the two, allowing them to find each other''s wings.


    And judging by the girl''s performance, she is actually very close to many adventurers, although she doesn''t understand why such an existence that would bring shame to the family is so popr.


    But it just happened to be an opportunity to get closer to myself and the rtionship with this group of strange adventurers.


    It would be better if they didn''t do those weird things to themselves.


    Although the actions of most yers have caused Rogers'' favorability to plummet, there are always a few people who can win his favor.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] approached him as the leader of the adventurer team, and kept a serious expression during the conversation.


    The impression he left on Rogers was that he would be the sixth adventure king of the Kingdom of Hollywater in the future.


    Get on good terms with him, even if you don''t serve as a subordinate, you can stay in Hollywater Kingdom and continue to be an adventurer.


    In time, it will definitely be a great help for me.


    Before arriving in Grey, Rogers just wanted to help the Kingdom of Hollywater hold the checkpoint.


    As a result, when I came here, I saw an adventurer whose strength was beyond imagination.


    His mind was divided again.


    Coupled with a few yers prescribing the right medicine, ording to his personality, using various words to induce  Rogers finally agreed with the yers'' attack n.


    They called Watson, made some ns, and finalized the n.


    Watson showed a look of embarrassment, and he shared the information that there might be epic monsters among the main force of the beast horde.


    As a result, the adventurers were not surprised but rejoiced, and their agitation became even more fierce.


    Rogers was hesitant when he heard that there were epic monsters in the lineup.


    As a result, yers such as [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang], with the help of the soul ingots collected in this battle, broke through and reached the initial stage of gold.


    Also broke through to the gold level are [Ma Guidance], [Nai Nai] and [Dawn].


    Their ranks are already firmly attached to [Seven des Royal Soul], and there is only a thin line between them and him.


    After collecting all the soul ingots in the two battles, his strength also made a qualitative leap.


    Several yers were promoted to gold, even Rogers, an epic powerhouse, was shocked, and Watson was even more shocked.


    Originally, Rogers was afraid that he would be held back by an epic monster, and he didn''t have enough manpower to deal with the gold level.


    Now he has no worries at all, he can let go of his hands and feet to fight the epic warcraft, and the rear battlefield is handed over to a group of gold-level adventurers and General Watson.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 377 has entered the gold level), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 377: Greys Clamp Armageddon

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Finally, everyone finalized the battle n.


    The main force headed by Rogers was the central army, the Qixing Guild was in charge of the left rock wall, and the Mutual Aid Association of [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang], together with the members of the Lanshan Mental Hospital, were in charge of the right rock wall.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Horse Guidance] led the two guilds as the side support of the central army, advancing from the ground on the left; the other end was handed over to Watson and his Kingdom Corps.


    Among them, only the troops on the left-wing rock wall did not have a gold-level formation. Fortunately, all the bloodline holders of the Qixingzhong Guild raised their strength to silver within two days.


    Thebination of more than a dozen silver yers can more or less y a role in restraining the gold ss.


    Even if it is really impossible to deal with it, there are four gold-ranked left-wing legions including [Seven-de Royal Soul] to help.


    Before the Warcraft army had finished resting, it received a notification from the frontline scouts.


    Arger army is slowly moving forward, but it will soon enter the hand-to-handbat range with a mixed army of beast hordes.


    Only remnants and defeated generals remained of those mixed monsters, and the total number was no more than five or six thousand.


    As for the real power to drive this wave of beasts, it only sent the Sons of the Green God Legion and an ancient war tree as the leader of the vanguard before.


    Now rooted here, in addition to the ancient tree that fought with the yer, there are two ancient trees of the same size, and an ancient tree that can cover the sky and cover the sun.


    This is thergest ancient war tree, its branches cover the exit of Gray''s Grip.


    Its body is ten times the size of a gold-level ancient war tree, and it is not at the same level in terms of magnitude.


    As for the strength, it is a little higher than Rogers, reaching the second level of epic.


    The battle in the past few days has replenished a lot of soul ingots for the yers.


    [Turbo Duck] distributed the newly harvested soul ingots, one for you and one for me, to [Shui Shui].


    Before the start of the battle, his strength was raised to the fourth level of silver.


    "Xiaohanpi" also benefited a lot, using more than a dozen soul ingots. When its rank broke through to the fifth level of bronze, its body changed, and its originally thin body was raised by a section, as if it had evolved.


    The size is almost the same as the giant wolf that the yer has encountered, but the ferocity is slightly less, and the face is still as silly as before.


    It feels closer to the Akita dog expression pack with a whole body of muscles.


    The original small shovel was no longer in tune with it, so "Xiaohanpi" simply changed to arger military shovel.


    Standing next to [Turbo Duck], it looks like a Tie Hanhan with a dog''s head.


    Even "Little Rabbit Juice", the son of the green **** who was extremely arrogant before, dare not point fingers at it anymore.


    Weakly standing on the other side of [Turbo Duck].


    Because [Turbo Duck] was helping [Shui Shui] to cultivate "Little Rabbit Juice", it also got five soul ingots, and it was promoted from the first level of bronze to the second level.


    [Shui Shui] also dly epted the gift of [Turbo Duck]. After taking a lot of soul ingots, his strength reached the ninth level of bronze.


    But this was enough for her to get rid of 80% of dog licking ten streets.


    Be a second-rate yer in arge group of yers, and be worshiped by arge number of mid-range yers and cute new yers.


    [Hell''s Cook], who is still at the second level of ck iron, is very envious of her.


    This reminded [Shui Shui] of her "best friend" [Nicole] whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Wanting to show off, she chatted with [Nicole] privately and made an appointment to join the Left Wing Legion and fight with the two major guilds.


    [Shui Shui] Come to the meeting point where the two meet early.


    In the distance, [Nicole] came together with [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Pudding Hit Milk].


    [Shui Shui] Seeing [Nicole], she was extremely excited and waved her hands vigorously.


    [Nicole] Seeing this, run over quickly.


    Hug with [Shui Shui] and [Hell Cook].


    Afterughing andughing, [Shui Shui] showed the strength of Bronze Level 9 in the name of buffing everyone.


    "I''ll go! You''ve reached the ninth level of bronze ~ awesome ~" [Nicole] looked shocked.


    [Shui Shui] Swayed his little hand, "It''s okay~ Thanks to Brother Duck for taking care of me~"


    [Turbo Duck] Hearing that, he blushed and scratched his head and giggled.


    [Shui Shui] asked in a casual tone, "Hey, what level are you now?"


    "Hee hee~" [Nicole] replied with augh, "I just got promoted to the primary level of silver."


    "Ah~ you''re hotter than me, why..." [Shui Shui] made a surprised expression, and was choked when he spoke halfway.


    It wasn''t her original n.


    Her original n was that [Nicole] would name a rank lower than hers.


    Then she pretended to be a gesture, and she was puzzled by the fact that [Neko] was lower than her.


    But now...


    But now the opponent has actually reached the silver level. Although it is only a beginner level, it has crossed the major level from Bronze Nine to Silver. The soul ingots and experience required are twice as much as going straight from entry to Bronze Ten.


    [Shui Shui] didn''t believe it, and immediately cast an appraisal to [Nicole] to check the information.


    Sure enough, it is the first level of silver.


    When did she umte such a huge amount of soul ingots.


    "Why do you have a quirk of collecting junk?" [Shui Shui] blurted out without thinking.


    [Turbo Booster Duck] was taken aback for a moment, could it be that in [Shui Shui]''s mind, he is a weirdo who collects rags.


    [Shui Shui] noticed the strangeness of [Turbo Duck], and quickly added: "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about people like her."


    ��Shui Shui��, who became more and more embarrassing as he exined, was a little flustered and didn''t know how to remedy it.


    A momentary mistake exposed her prejudice against [Turbo Duck] and her contempt for her girlfriends.


    "How can this be considered a quirk... It''s a good habit in the game, hahaha~ I don''t ept rags in realityTurbo Duck] scratching his head and smiling bitterly.


    [Nicole] touched her nose, and said weakly: "I bought the soul ingot with my savings."


    The information about soul ingots has just been made public, and the price has gone up.


    Although the yers all knew its usefulness, when they saw the price of this thing skyrocketed, they all wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Novice yers have just entered the game without any savings, so they can just take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    In their view, since all monsters have a chance to drop soul ingots, its value will definitely plummet in the future.


    Moreover, monsters above the gold level can explode 100% of the gold core, and absorbing that can reach the sky in one step and jump to the silver level.


    This has brought an illusion to everyone, that is, the soul ingot is under the silver, and the core is above the silver.


    So in a short period of time, arge number of yers selling soul ingots emerged in the market.


    Old yers with a lot of savings took the opportunity to buy.


    For ordinary yers, this is definitely a shortcut to making a fortune in a short period of time.


    Although the purchase volume isrge, tens of thousands of yers can obtain it by hunting monsters, and the output should not be underestimated.


    Under the operation of the Great Guild, the price was temporarily stabilized at one silver coin per gram.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 378 The Big Battle of Grey''s Folder), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 378: people on the cusp

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    [Nicole] It''s the pig on this wind...ah no, it''s the beneficiary.


    With a lot of savings, she has greatly improved her own strength by purchasing soul ingots.


    [Turbo Duck] The negative emotions in my heart were quickly smoothed out by the sword of joy, "Oh, let''s not discuss this for now, let''s go with the big team. Otherwise, the monsters will be snatched up."


    The topic was taken away, and the embarrassing [Shui Shui] also followed suit, and responded to [Turbo Duck]: "Hmm... Brother Duck, can we control our "Little Rabbit Juice" for a while? "


    The three words "our" instantly shortened the rtionship between the two.


    [Turbo Duck] Greeted "Little Rabbit Juice" who was bouncing not far away, "Bronze level two, I will let it follow you in a while."


    "Okay!" [Shui Shui]''s sweet jumping voice echoed in the ears of [Turbo Boost Duck].


    [Nicole] is also very witty, and didn''t bother with [Shui Shui] about her gaffe.


    Several people formed a small team and followed behind the Heavenly Punishment Army.


    ��


    All members of Rogers'' Legion are Extraordinary.


    Although the total number is only 5,000, most of them are mainly ck iron.


    But among the three kingdoms, this is already considered the elite of the elite.


    They lined up and stood in the middle of the army, looking solemn and solemn.


    The Watson Legion on the side has only 4,000 people, and only a thousand people have reached the ck Iron level. Other than that, they are all ordinary people who are not qualified to be called extraordinary.


    He only knows the primary use of qi and mental power, and his strength is almost the same as that of entry-level yers who have experienced Marcos'' training.


    At most, it is more disciplined and more advanced equipment.


    After experiencing the defeat of the first line of defense and the defeat of the second line of defense, these soldiers have already suffered from low morale. Pulling it out now can only make up the numbers.


    But Watson, who understood the importance of morale, still called them out without hesitation. I hope that with the help of Rogers and the morale of the yers, they can regain their glory.


    The yers who participated in the decisive battle were extremely excited, screaming beside them. Some people even blessed the state of extreme speed and rushed towards the vast sea of ??monsters.


    The sporadic ghost howls in front had no effect on Rogers'' regr army, but made Watson''s troops panic.


    The other phnxes all strode forward in high spirits, but they were the only ones who flinched, as if they would flee from the battlefield at any moment.


    Watson tried his best to mobilize everyone''s emotions, and asked several high-ranking school officials to lead the team in the front row, imitating the yers and howling their momentum and confidence.


    The Rogers Legionnaires on the side squinted at arge number of leading school officers, wondering what stupidity the Houliwater Kingdom Army was doing.


    The troopsposed of different Warcraft legions have extremely poor discipline.


    The warlords in the rear could only barely limit their range of activities, keeping all low-level monsters near the front line, and they were not allowed to rush into the formation or withdraw without authorization.


    When the distance between the soldiers on both sides was only 500 meters, Rogers led the Chinese army tounch a charge.


    The team of yers on one side rushed over immediately.


    The yers posted next to Watson''s army are not all strange walkers who are good at fighting on rock walls.


    Seeing that the Watson Legion was moving slowly, they simply ran down the hillside, took their position and rushed forward.


    Like [Nicole], there are not a few yers who spend huge sums of money to buy soul ingots, and there are fifty or sixty yers who have raised their strength to the silver level.


    They have just raised their strength, and they all want to show their talents in this battle.


    After Rogers gave the order to charge, most of them jumped out of the team at the first time, and rushed towards the monster at the fastest speed.


    Rogers'' target was only the epic-level ancient trees behind him, and he didn''t care about the yer''s movements.


    Watson in the rear saw those silver-level yers taking the lead and wanted to stop them, but he didn''t know what reason to use.


    In his mind, they are all the vitality of human beings, and as long as the silver-level inheritance umtes a little, it is possible to be a strong n that protects a county.


    But these silver-levels don''t cherish their own feathers, one rushes faster than the other.


    Don''t they know the truth that people will die if they are killed?


    Seeing that the human legion began to charge in an all-round way, many monsters roared loudly.


    As the vanguard, the Warcraft Legion, which wasposed of more than a dozen tribes, ran towards the human legion.


    At the same time, the long-range attack arrayposed of ancient trees in the rear throwsrge and heavy objects such as boulders and ancient trees.


    Heavy objects fell to the ground, some hit humans, and some hit monsters.


    The shattered boulders rolled on the ground by themselves, and soon pieced together into stone giants, swinging hammers at the surrounding humans.


    The ancient wood exploded, and various poisonous insects, rats and ants crawled out of it.


    The domineering sword of [Seven des Yuhun] is like a mosquito repellent. It draws a circle 50 meters around the body, and all monsters, no matter how big or small, avoid detours.


    On the contrary, [Pudding Hit Milk] is a bit embarrassing.


    In order to make herself suitable for the attributes of the **** curry stick, she specially learned various types of ridicule and charm skills.


    Now I can only take out the weapon, and there will be a seductive aura all over my body.


    All the monsters who noticed her rushed over madly.


    [Turbo Boost Duck], [Shui Shui], [Nicole], [Bai Zhan Ji] and others who teamed up with her also suffered.


    "What''s going on! Why are they all around us?" [Shui Shui] shouted anxiously while hiding in the middle.


    [Turbo Booster Duck] Take it easy, "Don''t be afraid~ these are all misceneous fish."


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Take out the sword of contract victory and be ready for battle at all times.


    Now she is only a thin line away from the silver level, even if she doesn''t use soul ingots, she may break through in battle.


    [Nicole] Equip the hook ws, protect the head, and use sharp eyes to look at the monster in front of you.


    [Kaz] Standing on the top of the hill and looking down, he happened to see a few people who were besieged: "I''ll go! That guy can even mock me. UU Reading .uukanshu"


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Stretched his head to look at a few people, "That girl''s weapon seems to be a **** curry stick, which has a strong ability to charm."


    "Charm, it''s okay~" [Kaz] thought that someone was going to take his ce as the mocking king, but after learning that it was Charm, he lost interest.


    [Turbo Duck] Now the strength of this small group is unmatched except for a few yers who have been promoted to the gold rank.


    They are like a duck to water when cleaning up monsters below the silver level.


    After a while, the surroundings of them were filled with the bodies of monsters, which attracted the attention of nearby yers.


    Small groups that were broken up one by one began to move closer to [Turbo Duck], seeking shelter.


    [Pocket money] Relying on his financial resources in reality, he bought arge number of soul ingots and raised his rank to the fifth rank of silver in one go.


    After reaching this level, without blood, he felt that his own strength had entered a bottleneck period, no matter how many soul ingots he took, there was no improvement at all.


    He simply distributed the remaining soul ingots to the younger brother who got the bloodline.


    Helping a few people whose strength has been promoted to bronze or ck iron by virtue of their blood, they have been raised to a higher level, and they all rushed to the silver level.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 379 Everyone on the Air Vent), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 379: body of terminator

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Aww~" A wolf howl sounded.


    Hundreds of silver-white translucent snow wolves rushed forward in clusters.


    This is a powerful creature entrenched in Grey''s Forest, the Phantom Wolf n.


    After a powerful Old One came to Grey''s Forest, the phantom wolves were polluted.


    Evolved into a kind of demon n called evil phantom wolf.


    They are extremely fast, like cavalry charging into battle, interspersed among the human legions.


    The king among them was more than ten meters long, and his height was equivalent to two or three adults. There were six jade hooks hanging around his neck.


    When the color of the Gouyu is blue to purple, it emits a small static electricity,sing towards the surrounding yers.


    A yer with ck iron levelbat strength turned into flying ash the moment the static electricity passed over his body.


    The low-grade bronze was a little better, but it couldn''t withstand the continuous static electricity shocks, and was quickly burned into coke or bones.


    The higher order will depend on the situation.


    yers with the main mental strength and the blood of the big eyeball can use the shield to bounce off part of the lightning, and then drag the seriously injured body to retreat to the rear.


    Main Qi method, yers without bloodlines can hold the static electricity for a few seconds with their physical bodies.


    Among them, after feeling paralyzed, some yers tried their best to run out of the range of the static stand, but soon they were no different from low-level yers.


    yers who knew they couldn''t escape rushed to the giant wolf with all their strength, causing as much damage as possible to it.


    Those insignificant injuries werepletely ignored by the giant wolf, and most of them were bitten to pieces by the surrounding wolf brothers before they touched it.


    [Feng Jifeng], whose strength has reached the third level of silver, led everyone in the Lanshan Mental Hospital to kill a small group of vanguard wolves.


    This caught the attention of the giant wolf,


    ites with strides,


    He stepped on a few people with his front foot.


    At the same time attack them with static concentration.


    The static electricity gathered together undergoes a qualitative change,


    The original light blue light became bright purple,


    Bombarded [Feng Ji crazy] who took the lead.


    The sound of turning the pages of the book was heard, and [Feng Jifeng] took a step back and opened a new chapter of "Self-Cultivation of Cultists".


    This is a new chapter that only appeared after he was promoted to Silver and then used the cult.


    In the follow-up content, a more powerful cultist skill-pollution is written.


    A ck mist gushed out from the cult, covering a range of 20 meters around, enveloping him and the wolf king.


    From the eyes of outside creatures, this is a forbidden zone that cannot be looked directly at. If you stare at it for a long time, you will be attracted by it involuntarily and want to walk into it.


    People and monsters who were not aware of the situation were involved without any precautions.


    After entering, the vision has changed slightly, and I can see some things through the fog, but it seems that I can''t see anything.


    The people and monsters around them were shrouded in ayer of ck mist, and they could only judge each other''s race from their appearance.


    Here, everyone loses the intention of attacking each other, and only thinks about some philosophical issues frantically.


    Some high-ranking people and monsters were alerted, and those who were still on the edge quickly retreated.


    Those who have entered too deep or are at a low level are lost in it.


    As long as they breathe inside, they will inhale the polluted ck air into their bodies, causing subtle interference to their spirit and body.


    This can be regarded as a more advanced bewitching ability, which is equivalent to [Feng Ji crazy] casting a raving effect on all targets within a certain range.


    The Watson Corps has been huddling behind, thinking that they can live in peace.


    Unexpectedly, a group of phantom wolves charged and rushed directly into the crowd.


    In a panic, many soldiers were drawn into the ck mist.


    Watson saw the chaotic formation of the soldiers, and the ck fog covering arge area not far away.


    He felt extremely uneasy. He brought out these two corps to restore morale.


    The result was just the opposite, killing theirst bit of backbone.


    Although it hasn''t copsed yet.


    But from the negative attitude towards them one by one, it can be seen that they are exhausted.


    Only the row group where [Wind of Winter] is located. Under his mobilization, he still maintained thest trace of reason.


    A small-scale effective battle formation was formed to meet the phantom wolves charging over.


    Watson gritted his teeth, "Damn it! This ck mist was made by adventurers, why should you use this ancient relic with extremely strong side effects in your own camp?"


    He really couldn''t see through the behavior of adventurers.


    In his opinion, this kind of person never imagined that even if he survived in the future, manyrades in arms would die because of today''s mistakes.


    In the end, was cast aside by otherrades-in-arms?


    certainly,


    If Watson knew,


    The pain perception of the yer group is only 5%,


    And if you lose your mind, you will be kicked off the assembly line.


    It also has the ability to resurrect infinitely.


    Then he won''t think so.


    The evil wolf king in the ck mist.


    It felt dizzy at first, but soon it got used to it.


    In the ck mist, the figure of [Feng Jilun] appears and disappears from time to time.


    The wolf king twitched his nose, wanting to follow the scent to find his trace.


    But the polluted breath hindered its perception, so the wolf king could only rely on sight and hearing to make judgments.


    The Wolf King felt a little impatient.


    During the flow of thoughts, the color of Gouyu changed, turning silvery white.


    The original Zilei disappeared, reced by the extremely powerful Blizzard.


    It wanted to use the wind and snow to blow away the ck mist, but it felt that this thing was extremely sticky.


    Even if he used his own gold-level strength to activate Gouyu and further arouse the power of the wind and snow, he still couldn''t blow away the ck mist. Instead, the body is wrapped more and more tightly by it.


    In impatience, it raised its head and twitched its nose violently. Inhale all the ck mist into the body.


    The ck mist that was originally invisible from the outside world was instantly cleared away.


    Humans and monsters lost inside emerged, and those closer to the center were dying.


    They have not had time to wake up from thea.


    All the ck mist was sucked in, the wolf king fell into chaos, and the wind and snow blown by him were frozen.


    Individuals who are closer to the outside and recover faster, quickly evacuate from this war zoneFeng Jifeng] When jumping back, the right arm holding the evil script and the book quickly condensed ice picks.


    The wind and snow blew like a de, cutting his cheeks and robes.


    He has a close rtionship with [Doctor Yang], and he also put on ayer of light armor inside his robe.


    After the robe was torn apart, frost began to condense on the light armor.


    The rune armor, which was originally extremely hard, was frozen transparent.


    The continuous wind and snow blew cracks out of the armor.


    With a crisp sound, the armor shattered into tiny pieces, revealing his strong pectoralis major muscles.


    But soon, even the flesh began to crumble, exposing his metal skeleton.


    [Feng Jilun]nded on the ground, standing in front of him like a Terminator whose skin was burned.


    The exquisitebination of the metal color of the Man of Steel and the mechanicalponents greatly shocked the soldiers and yers present.


    His life signs are already minimal, if not because his strength has reached the silver level, he would have be a standing corpse at this time.


    A person from Heiner Baichuan Biological Company in the rear recorded his performance.


    Subject 008, mechanical modification of endoskeleton.


    In the state of missing flesh, there are still signs of life.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 380 The Body of the Terminator) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 380: 0 The True Face of Ghost Night Walk

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Bring up the data panel.


    ording to the above information, his vitality is only 2% left.


    In most cases, when the yer drops below ten percent of their life, they lose all control of their body.


    The only choice is to lie down and wait for rescue, or give up your life and return to the city again.


    But at this moment, he was still able to control his body, but his movements were a little slow.


    He tried his best to shake his jawbone, trying to make a raving sound to disturb the evil wolf king.


    But the vocal cords had been frozen long ago, and they couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Still not giving up, he tried again.


    "Hasaki!" A heavy voice sounded.


    [Feng Jikuang] Startled for a moment, what he wanted to say just now didn''t seem to be this sentence.


    The next moment, the figure of the ronin wrapped under the hood shed from behind him to the front of him, and swung a three-meter-long sword past him.


    "Brother, let me use your body to kill this wolf!"


    ��Tuo Ersuo��Using the body of ��Feng Jilun��as a pedal, he flew into the sky, came to the wolf king and swung the knife again.


    During the battle just now, [Tuo Ersuo] watched the whole process.


    He isparable to [Feng Jifeng], thetter has resisted for more than ten seconds in the wind and snow, so he must be able to do it himself.


    Now that the wolf king is in a frenzy, this is the best opportunity for a sneak attack.


    He poured all his heart and soul into this sword, using the precious materials he collected from the Whale Countrymunity to find a goblin craftsman to make it. Sharp enough to cut through advanced rune armor.


    Du Weiqian urged Wan Wan not to allow yers with changed appearances to join the big battle, but there were still some people who vited the rules and intervened.


    Why��


    After all, everyone treats the world with a yer mentality.


    What you y is to do whatever you want, and it is impossible topletely control them.


    What''s more, it''s such a mission for the whole people, how could people who like to join in the fun miss it.


    At first, when the teleportation altar was not built.


    Those yers with strange shapes want toe here, and they have to travel through mountains and rivers. There is a high probability that the natives will find abnormalities in their bodies. So it was blocked.


    Later, the teleportation altar was built, and the Tianzhu Guild was directly open to all people, and it could be used without stepping on the site.


    Du Wei had no choice but to restrict the yers whose appearance changed in the background, prohibiting them from teleporting to certain specific locations.


    But when powerful heterogeneous yers such as [Tuoer Suo] and [Children Yuan] appeared, even long-distance travel could not stop their footsteps.


    Even if they look like monsters, no one dares to touch a single hair of them.


    Silver-level and above powerhouses, seeing that they have not vited their territory, will not take the initiative to find trouble.


    That''s why this scene happened.


    [Torso] who wraps his whole body under the hooded gown,


    When he was two meters away from the wolf king, Fengxue lifted his veil.


    The hood and gown were torn to shreds, exposing the goat horns and blood-red skin on his head.


    "Ari Akto!"


    [Tuoer Suo]''s figure shed past the wolf king, bringing up two foams of blood.


    Blood spurted out along the wolf king''s forelegs.


    At the same time, two cracks appeared on the Odachi.


    [Tuoer Suo] raised his eyebrows,


    Is this the physical strength of gold level?


    Even though his sword was so sharp that it could break open, and the high-level rune armor that could not be damaged by silver-level magical attacks, it still could only leave two not deep and not shallow scars on the body of the gold-level monster.


    He rushed to split the wolf king in two. Although he knew it was impossible, he felt that it should be possible to cut off the two front legs.


    The result was unexpected.


    [Tuo Ersuo] Put the knives back into their sheaths, pull out two shorter katanas, and switch to dual-wielding swordsmen. Then he shot back with a carbine from behind the wolf king.


    There were strange lines on the blood-red skin, flowing all the way to the hands, and then attached to the two knives, dyeing them blood-red.


    This is the bloodline ability possessed by ��Torso��, which can fuse itself with weapons.


    However, you can only control weapons and equipment whose strength is equal to or lower than your own.


    The long sword he used just now cannot be controlled by the fifth-level silver strength.


    ording to his estimation, at least the eighth level of silver, or even the gold level can be perfectly controlled.


    "Is that a monster? Why are you helping us?"


    Watson''s soldiers pointed at [Torso] and tremblingly said.


    [Wind of Winter] threw an identification technique at [Torso].


    After seeing his panel information, the feelings in my heart were extremelyplicated.


    Say sour, not all.


    It''s not sour, I still have a little longing.


    The arrogant and domineering horns, paired with a red-skinned body, looked oppressive.


    It just cannot be epted by the world. If he can put on thisyer of skin and wander around human towns, he will definitely go to the Whale Country.


    "Rin Dong, do you know him? He is also a member of your adventurers?" The officer beside him asked him.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these soldiers. As long as something unreasonable happens, it must be rted to the adventurer.


    [Wind of Winter] Shaking his head frantically, he quickly put aside the rtionship, "I don''t know him either."


    "Where did that monstere from? Why did you attack the wolf king?" The officer rubbed his chin.


    [Wind of Winter] After thinking about it, I can''tpletely separate myself from other yers.


    Otherwise, if someone wants tomunicate with him, how can he get away with it.


    The drastic change in the favorability with the chief before was probably due to the interference of other yers.


    Your own behavior is bound to other yers and cannot bepletely separated.


    He considered it carefully, and said carefully: "I only know some of the adventurers In fact, the adventurers whoe here are divided into many factions, you can also tell from their positions and appearances .��


    "Over there, those deformed people who climbed on the mountain wall over there are a group."


    "Below, there is another group led by a few gold ranks, forming an army formation."


    "In the back, talking andughing,ughing and joking is made up of several groups of people."


    "Front, it was another faction that rushed into the enemy line early in the morning."


    "Although I don''t know him, the red-skinned one may really belong to one of the gangs."


    "I''ve seen a few odd-shaped adventurers before, walking with a group of deformed bodies."


    "Southern Province, do you know about the Night Walk of the Hundred Ghosts that was reported some time ago?"


    "That''s the rumor that these deformed and weird guys made up."


    ��


    [Wind of Winter] introduced one by one, and divided the yers into several factions.


    Some of them were truthfully described ording to the situation of the guild.


    There are also some who just talk nonsense and force the yers who get together to form a group.


    The officer on the side listened with gusto, recorded all the words of [Winter Wind], and nned to report it to General Watsonter.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 381: The True Face of Hundred Ghosts at Night), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 381: target

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The wolf king, who was in a state of chaos due to the erosion of the ck mist, was awakened by the attack of [Torso].


    When [Tuoer Suo] turned around, the wolf king''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was staring straight at him.


    "Woo~" the wolf king let out a low growl, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth flowed out uncontrobly.


    It was clearly in a state of rage.


    Feixue, who was originally chaotic and disorderly, seemed to have a backbone suddenly.


    It condenses into a tornado and blows towards ��Torso��.


    [Tuo Ersuo] The two swords are crossed in front of the chest, making a defensive cross.


    He jumped left and right and rushed forward, so as to confuse the wolf king, making him unable to determine the direction of his charge.


    The tornado that originally gathered together turned into five parts in an instant, blocking in front of [Tuoer Suo].


    It has also moved in an irregr manner.


    [Tuoerso], who was still advancing in a Z-shape just now, changed his pace and began to retreat backwards in an S-shape.


    "I''ve attracted the firepower, hurry up!" [Tuoer Suo] shouted while running.


    After finishing speaking, a ck shadow descended from high above the sky.


    The person who came here was [Children Yuan] who also obtained blood in the Whale Kingdommunity. He obtained the talent of bone hypersia through the power of blood.


    Of course, it is not the kind that will cause lumbar disc herniation andpress the nerves.


    Instead, the bone armor grew substantially, broke through the skin, and became hisbat tool.


    Just now he used his bone wings, which were as thin as a cicada''s wings, to fly high into the sky.


    In the process of falling, [Children Yuan] retracted the bone wings, and then transferred them to the arms, growing two sharp bone swords.


    With the help of gravitational eleration, he quickly approached the position where the wolf king was.


    The wolf king felt as if something was covering a little of the sunlight above his head, so he looked up against the light.


    All I could see was a rapidly falling ck shadow.


    The speed of [Children Yuan] broke the sound barrier, and the fire light rubbed against the air came to the top of the wolf king.


    At the same time that the bone sword shed across the wolf king''s forehead, there was a sound of tearing the air.


    The rumbling sound pierced the wolf king''s eardrums, making him dizzy.


    Two bloodlines sprayed out, and the wolf king gritted his teeth and took the blow.


    [Children Yuan]''s attack finally left only a scorched cross scar on the wolf king''s forehead.


    When he felt that the impact force was almost exhausted, [Children Yuan] used the recoil force to withstand the wolf king''s forehead, and jumped backwards with the force.


    The sneak attack just nowpletely enraged the Wolf King, how could he let go of [Children Yuan].


    The tornado that besieged [Tuoer Suo] quickly turned around, sandwiching [Children Yuan] in the middle.


    [Children''s source] There is nowhere to hide, so I can only take the wolf king''s attack hard.


    The wolf king''s huge front paw fell, smashing [Children Yuan] and his bone sword into pieces.


    When it lifted its front paws, [Children Yuan] had turned into a puddle of flesh.


    As early as when the two dragged the wolf king, [Pansi Daxian] had already pulled [Feng Jifeng] back with spider silk.


    [Doctor Yang] took several members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association to treat [Feng Jilun].


    Under the gaze of everyone, [Doctor Yang] is like Hua Tuo reincarnated, alive and dead.


    Repairing the body of [Feng Jilun] bit by bit, this is the powerful healing power of a gold-level healer.


    It''s just that [Feng Jilun]''s reborn skin is uneven, like a little **** who hasn''t sealed his mouth.


    Blinking his eyes, he summoned the Cult again.


    Then "Ah~ah~" yelled twice, "The vocal cords are healed, I can finally speak, I was suffocated just now."


    After speaking, he wanted to go up and fight the wolf king again.


    [Doctor Yang] stopped him immediately, "Old Feng, give us this gold-level one, and you help me get rid of the mobs next to it."


    [Feng has been crazy] Recalling the scene of being brutalized by the wolf king just now, I still have to go forward to find the ce.


    There was the sound of a crossbow bolt being loaded from behind, [Feng Jifeng] looked back, and it was [Pickup soldier] who came.


    [Pickup Soldier] smiled evilly, "Are you sure? If you get shot by my crossbow arrows, don''te to me."


    ��Feng Jilun��Swallowed his saliva.


    He calcted the time for the death run, recalled the experience of being backstabbed by [Pickup Soldier], and finally agreed with [Doctor Yang]''s proposal.


    If the former [Pickup Soldier] joins the battle, [Feng Jifeng] still has the confidence to avoid some of her backstabs.


    The problem is that she''s promoted to Gold now.


    When using crossbow arrows, you can inject your own energy.


    Increases the flight speed and pration of arrows.


    As long as [Feng Jifeng] gets hit by one of those attacks, he will be killed on the spot.


    If he still wants to go up, he will be sent back to the altar by the [Pickup Soldier] in the next moment, and then run away silently with a pout.


    This is not to say that [Pickup Soldier] deliberately wanted to shoot him, it is because [Pickup Soldier]''s arrows are notoriously hypocritical.


    It seems to have eyes, and it flies towards the back of the friendly army.


    If it weren''t for the [Pickup Soldier]''s strength and a group of strong backups, it would have been blocked by arge number of yers.


    Now as long as she participates in the battle, others will consciously avoid it.


    Only [Doctor Yang] dared to entrust his back to her.


    For this reason [Pickup Soldier] specially thickened the armor on [Doctor Yang]''s back.


    Most people have thicker armor on the chest, but [Doctor Yang]''s armor is thicker on the back than on the chest.


    This design is for nothing else but to minimize the possibility of ��Doctor Yang�� being identally killed by ��Pickup Soldier��.


    When the wolf king chased [Tuoer Suo] for the second time.


    ��Doctor Yang��Turn the cane, attach yourself to the ground and attack it''s rear orifice.


    The wolf king suddenly felt a chill in his lower body, contracted his sphincter, and quickly turned sideways to avoid it.


    [Doctor Yang] pressed the cane against the wolf king''s lower ribs. The head of the staff shimmered, this is the technique [Doctor Yang] once used to kill the enemy together.


    However, the energy condensed at this time is only 50% of the original silver level.


    The difference is that [Doctor Yang] has been able to precisely control the burst of energy at one point.


    The wolf king only felt a tingling pain in his ribs, and then a huge amount of energy broke through its outer protection  and bombarded his body from a single point.


    The muffled sound of the wolf king was dizzy and dizzy, his stomach seemed to be thrown into the washing machine, turned around and put back.


    Blood gushes out from one point wrapped in ck mist.


    There was a crackling sound of "click".


    This time, not only [Doctor Yang]''s staff head gem was broken, but also many ribs in the wolf king''s lower abdomen.


    [Doctor Yang] quickly threw away the scrapped scepter in his hand, and took out a brand new scepter from the magic silver bracelet.


    With the previous experience, the wolf king turned his head and bit [Doctor Yang]''s arm, and threw him out.


    Just when the wolf king thought he had avoided a catastrophe.


    Behind where [Doctor Yang] was standing, an arrow with gold-level power flew over.


    The arrow shot straight into the wolf king''s eye socket,


    "Aww~!" A scream sounded,


    The wolf king fell backwards.


    Immediately afterwards, three crossbow arrows shot into its exposed lower abdomen.


    This is themon key point of four-legged beasts, and the protection ability is much lower than that of other parts of the body.


    The momentum of the arrow pushed it to slide on the ground for a certain distance.


    The dust on the ground is flying,


    When calmed down,


    The wolf king was dying.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 382 with the body as the target), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 382: faith conversion

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The ck mist originally suppressed by the wolf king began to ravage its brain and nerves crazily, making it miserable.


    At this time, there is a glimmer of light on the cult of [Feng Ji crazy], and a new spell appears-the control of cultists.


    The means to trigger this technique is to confuse the ck mist to erode a certain target greatly.


    Using the new technique, [Feng Ji Crazy] can temporarily control the target that has been greatly eroded by the ck mist.


    [Feng Jifeng] His eyes lit up, "Don''t kill it, leave it to me to try."


    After the wind and snow subsided, he rushed to the wolf king''s ear andunched the cultist''s control on it.


    The ravings echoed in the wolf king''s mind, and his original beliefs gradually copsed.


    What reupied it was the belief in unknown gods endowed by the cult.


    The yers around are basically members of two mutual aid societies and mental hospitals.


    Everyone gathered around to guard, and they all obeyed [Feng Jilun]''s order, and did not step forward to make up the knife.


    Even if people from other guilds wanted to grab the materials, they didn''t dare to do it in front of the three groups.


    The wolf king slowly got up again.


    yers with lower ranks retreated a certain distance, and only yers above the bronze rank dared to stay within five meters.


    Those yers belonging to the strength of the three parties are ready to move, but they have not waited for them to make a move.


    The wolf king had already stood up, his cheeks were stained red with blood.


    It made a continuous low growl from its throat, deterring every yer present who wanted to take advantage of it.


    [Feng Jifeng] Putting his hand on the wolf king, it didn''t intend to resist or attack.


    "Lao Yang, help it treat its head injury."


    [Doctor Yang] looked at [Feng Jifeng], "It is really under your control?"


    "It should be." [Feng Jifeng] showed him the information panel of the Wolf King.


    There is an extra negative status above, which shows that the wolf king is currently subject to [Feng Ji Crazy].


    At the same time, its name was changed from Evil Illusory Wolf King back to Illusory Wolf King.


    However, the control effect is rapidly decreasing, and the phantom wolf king may lose control at any time.


    Although it is a bit dangerous to do so, the yers all want to see if [Feng Jifeng] can control the Illusory Wolf King.


    If this can really be subdued, it will be the first gold-level magic pet the yer gets.


    Even if they can''t subdue it, they still want to know how long the effect canst, so as to judge the strength of the cult in [Feng Jifeng]''s hands.


    ��Doctor Yang��Just about to step forward to treat the wolf king.


    Seeing that its eyes turned red suddenly, it opened its blood basin and bit it with a big mouth.


    "Mist grass!" [Doctor Yang] lowered his head to avoid being bitten.


    The [Pickup Soldier] in the rear loaded the crossbow again, and the other yers also took precautions.


    [Feng Jifeng] quickly stopped everyone, "Don''t do anything! I''ll appease it."


    The raving sounded again.


    Dispel the belief that the Wolf King is polluted by the Old Ones, and further inject the weird beliefs of the cult.


    This barely stabilized the wolf king''s mood.


    Du Wei, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, saw that the wolf king was temporarily subdued.


    He quickly sent a system message to [Feng Jilun].


    "Whether to perform soul binding to obtain permanent control of the phantom wolf king."


    In fact, Du Wei is not sure whether the soul binding derived from his own ability will work on the wolf king.


    But you have nothing to lose by giving it a try.


    Even if it fails, you can use this level of binding to have a certain failure rate to prevaricate.


    [Feng Jikuang] After receiving the message, immediately ask [Huang Feiyu] to go offline.


    Transfer the figure he bought to his own device, and use it to bind the soul of the phantom wolf king.


    The phantom wolf king''s originally restless figure froze, and the blood red in his eyes gradually faded.


    Faith in the Old One in Grey''s Forest gradually dissipated.


    The weird beliefs of the cult blended with the power that Du Wei borrowed from Yugosothos, gradually upying a dominant position.


    From the yer''s perspective, the Phantom Wolf King has added a new entry that belongs to [Feng Ji Crazy].


    Its fangs, which had grown up, slowly retracted.


    The haughty head also lowered, and at the same time released a friendly signal to ��Feng Jilun��.


    [Feng Jifeng] Raised his hand and rubbed the top of its head twice, then grabbed its long hair and used its strength to climb onto the wolf king.


    [Feng Ji crazy] riding on it made a V gesture, "No problem,e and help it heal."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, [Doctor Yang] slowly stepped forward to treat the serious injuries to the eyes and abdomen of the wolf king.


    The wolf king cast a humiliating nce at [Feng Ji crazy] on his back, shook him vigorously, and arrogantly threw him off.


    Everyone was on alert again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I have a little temper just after taming." [Feng Jifeng] dusted off the dust on his body, got up quickly to show that he was fine.


    The yers would at most exim when they saw it, "Mist Grass! That buddy is not a magic trainer, how can he still subdue the magic pet, and it''s still gold level."


    The soldiers were extremely shocked.


    Gold-level monsters are all demon king-level existences, so they were easily subdued like this?


    At the beginning, Watson''s Legion''s perception of yers was: "Awesome! Everyone will die."


    Later, Watson''s Legion''s perception of yers was: "This level of strength is so terrifying."


    Right now Watson''s Legion''s perception for the yer is, "I''m going home, I don''t want to stay with them. It''s horrible!"


    Even Watson, who is the leader, now feels his legs are cold.


    Fortunately, I didn''t doubt them too much before and made an irreparable wrong decision.


    After this battle is over, you must hurry back to the family.


    Tell them what you have seen and heard in recent days.


    Even if there is a conflict of interest between the two parties, it should be avoided as much as possible.


    Taming a gold-level monster haspletely exceeded his imagination.


    What''s more, they also have a lot of gold-levelbat forces The presence of these alone has exceeded the total number of gold-levelbat forces owned by the Victoria family.


    Watson wanted toe, the total strength of this group must be more than that.


    If this is the case, the maniptor behind it must have cerebral palsy.


    Anyone who has this kind of troops will send all of them to the front line to help a family that has nothing to do with him to defend.


    "Ah Choo!" Du Wei rubbed his nose.


    This is because someone misses him and is still talking bad about him.


    Thinking of this, Du Wei recalled his family in the previous life.


    If there is a chance, it would be great to go back to Blue Star to have a look.


    [Feng has been crazy] After subduing the phantom wolf king, he began to drive it to order his little brother to surrender.


    After a roar of wolves spread throughout the valley, half of the evil phantom wolves stopped attacking and gathered towards the phantom wolf king.


    yers who knew the situation quickly stopped and followed the pack of wolves.


    To take the opportunity to subdue the phantom wolf familiar.


    This kind of monster, whether it is used as abat power or a mount, is very attractive.


    yers who don''t know the truth take the opportunity to act decisively.


    The consequence was to cause the wolves to counterattack, and the number of evil phantom wolves summoned correspondingly dropped to 20%.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 383 Belief Transformation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 383: All fronts

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The gathered evil wolves saw the evil wolf king and transformed back into the illusion wolf king again.


    Some eyes were full of confusion, while others bared their fangs and wanted to resist.


    The phantom wolf king was weak at this time, unable to suppress the wolves.


    "I''m too weak to control them. Use the spell you just used on me to transform them too."


    The voice of the phantom wolf king sounded in [Feng Jifeng]''s mind.


    [Feng Jilun] He stared at the wolf king with wide eyes.


    As far as he knows, there has never been a magic pet that canmunicate with its owner.


    "I rub it~ It spoke, did you hear it?" [Feng Jifeng] was extremely excited.


    ��Doctor Yang��He nodded solemnly, "Yes, I heard that."


    [Feng Jikuang] Startled for a moment, he thought that the voice was only echoing in his head, and he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that someone actually heard it.


    And he is also his closest brother ��Doctor Yang��.


    "Its purring sound is as cute as my little Pi." [Doctor Yang] looked at [Picka Bing] with eyes full of love.


    [Pickup Soldier] Frowning and tilting his head, he looked at him, feeling as if he didn''t like the name, but he didn''t attack.


    [Feng Jifeng] Scratching his half-crazed little head, "What did you hear?"


    "I heard it humming, so I asked the question." [Doctor Yang]''s eyes widened, showing a foolish expression.


    ��Feng Jilun��At a loss for words.


    He was silent for a long while before repeating what the Wolf King had said to his mind transmission: "It just told me with its mind that it was too weak...Isn''t that what you heard?"


    [Doctor Yang] looked puzzled.


    Sometimes two mental patients can''t get together in their thinking.


    At this time, normal people who know how tomunicate with mental patients are needed to solve the confusion.


    [Pickup Soldier] coughed twice, "Stop chatting across servers, he''s talking about mind transmission, what are you talking about."


    [Doctor Yang] suddenly realized, "Oh~ so, then I didn''t hear it."


    [Feng Jifeng] is sorry for not exining clearly, but also sighs for [Doctor Yang]''s magical brain circuit.


    Think about it differently, if it is him.


    At this time, he would definitely not be able to answer such words. Does this prove that his realm is not high enough.


    Could it be that the realm of the mentally ill has ayer above the realm of returning to the original.


    It seems that I still have a long way to go on the road of mental illness.


    Strive for early enlightenment and early breakthrough.


    ��


    At the same time, Rogers had already started fighting with an epic ancient tree.


    In the area where the two sides are fighting, no monsters or humans dare to approach.


    The magical beasts pouring in from behind them turned into two streams, rushing into the valley from both sides.


    Rogers'' central army killed all directions and almost emptied the central area of ??the valley.


    Start to march towards the two sides to support Watson and the yer army.


    They thought they were the main force.


    As a result, I found out when I went to support in two ways.


    The reason why I was able to easily break through the World of Warcraft army was because the yers contained arge number of gold-level monsters.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] A group of people faced two gold-level ancient war trees at the same time.


    He and [Director Ma] each lead a team to divide the battlefield and separate the two ancient trees that work together.


    [Qi Xing Zhong] and his party fell into a hard fight.


    In addition to a gold-ranked son of the green **** on the mountain, there is another gold-ranked monster��the ck goat.


    Under the attack of the two, Qi Xingzhong was beaten and retreated steadily.


    The main force of their guild is only two people who have been promoted to silver, [Strange Species] and [Palumdo].


    The rest of the members with silver-level strength were all the lucky ones captured by the ancient tree.


    Although he has strength, he does not have the correspondingbat experience and cannot y its due role.


    [Four hands on the ground] Because he rejected the blood talent of the ancient tree, his strength still remained at the bronze level.


    He wanted to stealthily attack the ck goat from behind, but he was easily spotted by the opponent and sent back to the altar with one blow.


    Those silver-level lucky ones were not much better, and most of them were wiped out in just half a minute.


    There are only a few people left, [Strange Species] and [Palumdo] struggling to support.


    This forced them to seek help from the Tianzhu Guild.


    [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] are the main long-range attackers.


    Appointed by [Seven-de Royal Soul] to near the mountain wall to assist the Odd Walkers against two gold-level monsters.


    Four gold-level yers were scattered to different battlefields.


    Among them, only the [Seven-de Yuhun] who is holding a domineering sword can deal with it freely, and it will not take long before he can win the duel.


    [Guide Ma] Until now, the live broadcast tform still failed to make the game pay attention to it.


    The resources at hand were all allocated, and only two silver-levelbat forces were pulled out.


    When the National Treasure Live Broadcasting tform realized that "Homnd Expedition" was on the rise and wanted to help them spend money to buy soul ingots, the price of soul ingots was already out of market.


    As an auxiliary fighter, he himself cannot undertake the one-on-one mission with gold-level monsters.


    [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] can indeed restrain their targets.


    But the problem is that both of them have no melee ability.


    Facing the surprise attack of the gold-level monsters, they could only choose to dodge, which greatly dyed the rhythm of the battle.


    On another battlefield, a sea of ??white spiders attacked.


    Surrounded by [Turbo Duck] and the others, the monster corpses they had piled up before became a natural barrier, causing them to have nowhere to escape.


    The most terrible thing is that there are two gold ranks hidden in this sea of ??spiders.


    They are stacked together, like mother and child spiders.


    The huge one below spewed out arge number of spider eggs, and the little spiders broke out of their shells.


    In the past, they would cannibalize each other, and only the strongest deserved the right to survive.


    But now, they have a unified goalthat is the group of [Turbo Ducks] under the depression.


    Although the sub-spider above is smaller, its gold-level strength is unquestionable.


    It wrapped the spider silk into a white ball and projected it towards a group of people, and burst out a lot of acid afternding.


    yers who were in the same area as [Turbo Duck] and others identally touched the acid on the ground.


    Then, like a candle melting from the bottom, it turned into a pool of blood.


    Several people did not dare to touch the acid easily after seeing it, which gradually squeezed their range of activities.


    It won''t be long before there is no room for footsteps in this area.


    Just when they were about to be wiped out, [Horse Monkey Shochu] was born.


    She used all the umted shame energy to activate the shame bracelet, and her strength improved greatly after transformation, reaching the pseudo-gold levelbat power.


    Like a magical girl, flying in the air [Horse Monkey Shochu] wields a materialized magic wand, swaying the light of purification to the ground.


    The earth corroded by acid was instantly full of vitality.


    The mother and child spiders were also burned by the light, and they retreated quickly, looking for cover.


    [Horse monkey shochu] took advantage of the victory to pursue, and won a short respite for the group of [Turbo Duck].


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 384 Battle Situation of Each Line), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 384: not at the same level

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    [Nicole] looked up and waved to [Horse Monkey Shochu], "Hey~Thank you!"


    Seeing that they were expected to get out of trouble, [Shui Shui] shouted at the crowd, "Run separately, gather together, the whole army will only be wiped out."


    "Little Rabbit Juice" listened to the master''s words, and it turned around and jumped when it wanted to run a long time ago.


    "Xiao Hanpi" is not far behind, anyway, his master is obedient to this female, and will definitely follow after a while.


    [Turbo Duck] I want to see what the other people mean first.


    [Shui Shui] blinked his big watery eyes and looked at him, "Brother Duck! Get out quickly, or you will be blocked again in a while."


    ��Turbo Duck��Hesitated for a short time, but finally lost.


    He held [Shui Shui] under his arm, and retreated in the opposite direction from where the mother and son spiders were.


    [Nicole] and [Bai Zhan Ji] want to advance and retreat with [Pudding Hit Milk].


    "Hurry up, leave me alone!" Because of the ability to lure the enemy, [Pudding Hitting Milk], who was regarded as the first target, pushed the two of them away.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] remained motionless, "Impossible, we have to die together."


    [Neko] put on a fighting stance, "Me too~"


    The three Silver Ranks remained, and together with [Horse Monkey Shochu], they fought against the mother and child spiders.


    ��


    [Pocket money] There are also eight or nine silver-level people in the team, and they all have long-range and melee healing.


    ording to the analysis of his subordinates, it should be able to barely deal with a weaker gold rank.


    The scouts in their team arrived at the battlefield first, saw the mother-child spider and the two ancient trees, and directly excluded the two who were bundled up and attacked.


    The remaining gold rank monsters.


    Due to the distance, it is impossible to view the information with identification.


    He can only rely on the behavior pattern of the monster to guess the strength of the other party.


    Among them, the gold-level sloth with a bat head moves slowly, and ispletely different from other monsters.


    Well, that''s it.


    The scout brought the information to [Pocket Money], "There is a gold-level sloth in front of it. It moves slowly and is full of fat. It is not at the same level as other gold-level sloths."


    [Pocket money] Smilingly, he handed over a dozen silver coins to the scout, "That''s right, I''ll reward you."


    The scout took the purse, "Call me if you have any investigative missions~ I''m here on call!"


    [Pocket money] He made an ok gesture to him, turned around and led a few silver-level subordinates to fight a **** path towards the sloth.


    But after contacting them, they discovered that the sloth was only moving extremely slowly, and it was not ambiguous at all when fighting.


    The fat body is extremely flexible, and can reach a height of more than ten meters in one leap.


    The small hands that didn''t fit the size waved up and turned into afterimages, making the front row shield fighters in the team back again and again.


    His excellent equipment was knocked into pieces in just one move.


    In the second round, Shield Zhan died on the spot and returned to the embrace of the altar.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded, but it was toote to run away.


    The sloths had their eyes on them and would sneak up on whoever turned his head first.


    Everyone can only reorganize the formation, trying to dy to other gold-level support.


    The [Chariot] with the blood of the lower-level ck goat has be a new sandbag, standing at the front to parry the frontal attack of the sloth.


    [Pocket money] Stepped back and threw an identification spell at the sloth.


    "Name: Toad of Ngai"


    "Rank: Gold Fifth Rank"


    "Introduction: The servant of the sleeper of the old ruler Ngai, who is stationed in the dark abyss Enkai all the year round. He is usuallyzy and not aggressive. But he hates sunlight very much. When exposed to direct sunlight, he will be irritable and irritable. , extremely aggressive."


    [Pocket money] who saw the message wanted to scold her.


    Not to mention that this thing is a fifth-level gold, which is higher than most gold-level monsters on the battlefield.


    As far as this introduction is concerned, as long as you read it, you won''t think it''s easy to bully now.


    This strength is indeed not at the same level as other gold ranks.


    The problem is, [Pocket Money] was looking for a weaker target, but the scout chose the strongest target for himself.


    I really don''t know if the scout deliberately tricked himself, or if he had a serious brain disease, he actually pointed him here.


    Several people fought and retreated, and soon retreated to the area where Watson''s army was located.


    Watson stayed in the rear, protecting his two legions.


    He had no intention of going forward to find a gold-rank monster to fight against.


    But now he can''t help it.


    If he withdrew, the two corps under hismand would definitely be affected by the mes of the gold-rank monsters, and the entire army might be wiped out.


    He drew out the knight''s long sword, and beckoned his deputy and legionmander to fight with him.


    With the addition of gold-ranked fighters, [Pocket Money] and others also have a chance to breathe.


    The people who rekindled their hopes regrouped.


    Assist Watson against the Toad of Ngai.


    This gave [pocket money] an inspiration.


    If you encounter powerful monsters in the future, if you don��t want to share them with other guilds, guide them to the area where powerful NPCs are in charge, and ask them to help you kill them together.


    Judging from the existing information, npcs will hardlypete with yers for loot.


    At that time, all the spoils of war can be confiscated by them.


    In several battlefields against gold-level monsters, only the mother-child spider and the toad of Ngai were at a disadvantage.


    The Rogers Legion was divided into two groups and came to assist the two battlefields.


    There are several silver-level soldiers in the lead among them, but when facing gold-level monsters, they only dare to assist their soldiers in fighting.


    The main yers at the top are still yers and Watson.


    On the side of the mother and child spider, although there is assistance from the Rogers Legion.


    But facing two gold ranks at the same time, only relying on [Horse Monkey Shochu] temporarily promoted to a pseudo-gold rank and three silver rank female fighters could not restrain their actions at all.


    The dominance of the battlefield has always been firmly grasped by the mother and child spiders.


    They spread arge above their heads to resist the holy light attack of [Horse Monkey Shochu]. Forced her to fall down and fight. UU reading .uukanshu


    Coming to the ground battlefield, [Horse Monkey Shochu] lost its advantage in airbat.


    She thought that she could use her explosive power to kill the acid-dropping sub-spider in one fell swoop. The female spider, who can be used as a shield, doesn''t give her a chance.


    On the contrary, [Horse Monkey Shochu] suffered a lot.


    Acid and corrosive spider silk are shot at ordinary yers and soldiers, melting thempletely.


    When it falls on [Horse Monkey Shochu], it first counteracts the power released by the bracelet of shame.


    The materialized magical girl uniform turned into fly ash after being corroded.


    [Horse Monkey Shochu]''s clothes were peeled off inch by inch, revealing her girlish figure.


    "What kind of perverted monster is this!" [Horse Monkey Shochu] Hands forward and back, the former holding down the suspender that was burned by the acid, and thetter blocking the bottom of the skirt that was only two inches long.


    Among the yers, there are some who im to be war reporters, but most of them are not in good shape. They saw the embarrassment of [Horse Monkey Shochu], not only did not help, but also kept taking pictures to apud.


    "Come on, acid monster!"


    "The acid monster sprayed her!"


    "Chest, chest!"


    "There are only two inches left in the skirt, two more bites~"


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 385 is not at the same level at all), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 385: e-sports Wang Yuyan

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    In desperation, [Horse Monkey Shochu] quickly retreated.


    She used the magical girl''s cane to release the wind tornado, blowing up arge cloud of dust, and then hid her figure in it, so that the war reporters could not spy on her embarrassment.


    Without the check and bnce of [Horse Monkey Shochu], the son and mother spiders killed all directions, and the Rogers Legion could not exert its full strength in the field full of spider webs.


    Coupled with the fact that the acid shot out by the sub-spider flew extremely fast, many soldiers were melted into a puddle of blood before they had time to defend themselves.


    Seeing the chaos on the battlefield, [Pudding Hit Milk] punched a set of gangster excited punches, then pulled out the Sex curry stick, and waved it again.


    Finally, he turned the mother-child spider''s attention to himself.


    "Horse monkey, recover quickly! I''ll buy time~"


    ��Horse Monkey Shochu��Back in the wind and sand, "Horse Monkey Shochu means Sailor Moon, please call me Sailor Moon, don''t call me Big Horse Monkey!"


    Due to the sound of wind and sand, [Pudding Hit Milk] could only vaguely hear thest few words she yelled in a hissing voice, "Ah? Call you a big horse monkey? Okay ~ big horse monkey, recover quickly ~ I''ll hit you first superior."


    [Horse monkey shochu] rolled his eyes, and used the energy umted in the bracelet of shame to repair his clothes.


    Fortunately, during this time, whenever she had the opportunity, she "showed herself" in front of Watson and Rogers, earning a lot of shameful energy.


    Otherwise, she can only retreat to the rear in despair now, and continue her shameful performance.


    The Rogers Corps also got a chance to breathe, but the cobwebs were too sticky, and those with strength below the bronze level could not move if they were stuck.


    The melee troops were unable to march, so the Corps had to send out mystic troops to release arcane support from a long distance.


    But because the female spider has deployed argeyer of in the sky, the secret method of parabolicunch can''t get in at all.


    Support for a long time, support for a lonely. You can only use the secret method to consume the thickness of the upperrge a little bit.


    The acid bomb of the sub-spider flew towards [Pudding Hit Milk].


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Standing in front of her, took a deep breath, pulled out the sword of contract victory that was stuck on the ground, and then spun around quickly, forming a propeller wind pressure in front.


    The acid hit the contract victory sword and was bounced off by the strong wind pressure.


    However, there was still a small amount of acid sshed on [Bai Zhan Ji]''s hand, she silently endured the burning and stinging pain, and the speed of turning the contract victory sword elerated a bit.


    The female spider looked at [Pudding Hitting Milk] who was waving a Sex curry stick at the back, and felt an urge to use her as nourishment to incubate the little spiders, wishing to inject spider eggs into it immediately.


    The eight spider legs moved forward at full speed, running in the direction of [Pudding Hitting Milk].


    [Nicole] Tightened the muscles of her arms and used the power-storing sword handed down by Jiasha.


    It''s just that her medium is not a long sword, but her own fists.


    The originally slender arms quickly swelled up, breaking the armor of the two arms from the inside. When her arms swelled to the same thickness as her body, [Nicole] stepped forward in a lunge and exerted force with her feet,unching herself like a cannonball.


    At this time, the female spider only had [Pudding Hitting Milk] in her four eyes, and she didn''t notice [Neko] attacking from the side at all.


    Two charged fists hit the female spider''s nks, blue, green, yellow, and white sprayed all over the ground, and also sshed on [Neko].


    Her side was burned, and she was already out of shape.


    With only one arm left, [Nicole] clenched her teeth, and took the opportunity to punch the female spider''s wound again.


    "Ahhh!" With her roar, the female spider leaned to the other side.


    The child spider jumped up from the back of the mother spider and shot a cloud of acid at [Neko].


    [Nicole] recruited the giant slime cultivated by [Hell Cook] at thest moment.


    The acid hit the slime to generate heat, causing an explosion.


    After the shock, half of the female spider''s body was blown to pieces. The sub-spider was also affected, but only seemed to be frightened. Itnded on the ground, turned around quickly, and ran to a distant ce to hide.


    In the mes, [Neko]''s body residue went away with the wind, and she appeared next to the teleportation altar when she was reborn.


    "Drink��" [Nicole] gasped, calmed down, and calmed down the psychological shock caused by the self-explosion.


    It''s really not something that everyone can use, and she doesn''t know what those people who y self-destruct all day long think.


    Even if it''s not really dead.


    The feeling of fragmentation and 5% pain perception also made her not want to activate it again.


    If it wasn''t because she had seen too much and her senses were a little numb, she wouldn''t try this kind of suicide attack.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that fewer and fewer people are ying self-destruction recently.


    Except for the few yers who often blew themselves up, the rest seemed to have only experienced it once.


    It seems that people who think exactly like me still ount for the majority.


    Anyone with a normal mind probably won''t y the second suicide attack again.


    This kind of thing is done once, and it is better not to do it again.


    ��


    mes from the explosion burned through therge above, creating the shooting environment for Rogers'' team of arcanes.


    [Horse Monkey Shochu] also benefited from this, gaining valuable recovery time.


    The wind and sand dissipated, and she returned to the full body state before the explosion.


    But this time [Horse Monkey Shochu] no longer dare to be tough with the mother and son spiders.


    She and [Bai Zhan Ji] changed their tactics andunched a roundabout attack on the mother and child spiders.


    The battered female spider had two spider legs broken off.


    Now, only the first and fourth legs on the left side are still alive. It uses six legs to barely support its body, and staggers towards the position of the sub-spiderThis spider is useless~Look I killed it with abo! "[Pudding hit milk] ready to move.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] looked at her, "What are you going to do? I will cooperate with you."


    [Pudding hits milk] Cleared his throat, "Ahem. I am enough alone, no need to cooperate."


    She rolled up her sleeves and continued: "Listen to me~ now it can only move to one side. I will suddenly attack from the front and attack its crippled left side. Cut off its left leg and let its front The center of gravity is out of bnce. Its center of gravity is out of bnce, and it will definitely fall down. I will take advantage of the moment its predecessor falls and sh with the sword, and split its head in two!"


    [Bai Zhan Ji]''s eyes lit up, ording to the trajectory predicted by [Pudding Hit Milk], as long as the operation is in ce, it can indeed be done.


    After exining the tactics, [Pudding Hit Milk] strode towards the female spider while shouting the slogan: "Demacia!"


    The female spider stood up, quickly swung her front feet, swept [Pudding Hit Milk]''s waist, and carried her out.


    [Pudding hits milk] nted into the ground with the action of a dog eating shit, and spitting bubbles in the mud with one buttocks.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] caressing her forehead, the idea of ??[Pudding Hitting Milk] is good, but the actual operation is a bit tedious.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Full text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 386 E-sports Wang Yuyan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 386: Ghost and animal against high burning

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    But if you do it yourself.


    Maybe you can really follow the routine of [Pudding Hitting Milk].


    The female spider is now seriously injured, and the only part that can fight back is the right front leg.


    If the left front leg is lifted, it is very likely to lose the center of gravity and fall to the ground.


    It can also be seen from the attack just now.


    The optimal solution for the female spider''s original attack was to spray the cobweb mucus to entangle [Pudding Hitting Milk].


    Secondly, it can also choose to attack with its two front legs, cutting [Pudding Hit Milk] in half.


    Or raise the upper body and use the four front spider legs to performbined moves, seriously injuring [Pudding Hit Milk].


    No matter what kind of attack it is, [Pudding Hit Milk] can be easily resolved.


    But it chose to use one of its front legs to sweep [Pudding Hit Milk]''s waist.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the higher-priority attack mode cannot be achieved with the body of the female spider who is currently seriously injured.


    It can only choose to sweep the legs to attack.


    So just make sure that you will not be swept by that hit, or you will be swept but not knocked into the air.


    I can easily get close, and then follow the operation of [Pudding Hit Milk], cut off the left leg of the female spider, and then connect the pick to split its head.


    After simting the whole process, [Bai Zhan Ji] held the long sword by his side, and flew towards the female spider.


    The female spider just retracted her right front leg, and saw that there were still people who dared to rush over to die.


    Reluctantly swept towards [Bai Zhan Ji] with the same attacking posture.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Hold the contract victory sword tightly with both hands, and block it with the back of the sword. Then, with the help of the recoil force, it slid across the right front leg of the female spider, and took advantage of the situation to look at its left front leg for support.


    With a sh of sword light, the female spider''s left front leg was broken at the joint.


    Green blood spurted out, and at the same time its upper body sank, and its head fell towards the ground.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��quickly adjusted the posture of holding the sword, brought the falling sword back with all the strength of the whole body, and shed diagonally upwards.


    The female spider felt threatened, but the transparent de of the contract victory sword was invisible.


    It wanted to respond, but it didn''t know which way to dodge.


    Another sword light shed across, and the female spider''s head was split between the brows.


    "����~" sounded, and the huge head of the female spider was split into two.


    [Pudding Hit Milk] poking out his head from the muddy water witnessed the whole process, "Eh? Isn''t this the routine I just nned?"


    The whole process from the conversation between the two to [Hai Zhan Ji] killing the female spider was recorded by Asiya who could observe the yer''s full perspective.


    It didn''t take long for a new ghost video to be posted on pilipili.


    Content is divided into 1P and 2P.


    1P content:


    The debut is [Pudding Hitting Milk].


    She looked straight ahead,


    Speak the long dialogue: "Listen to me ~ now it can only move to one side. I will suddenly attack from the front and attack its crippled left side. Cut off its left leg and let it move The center of gravity of the predecessor is out of bnce. Its center of gravity is out of bnce, and it will definitely fall down. I will take advantage of the moment when its predecessor falls and chop it up with the sword, splitting its head in two!"


    Then there is the tight music and the shot of her dancing the gangster''s excited fist,


    At the same time, it cooperates with the spooky and animal dialogue that speeds up the speech.


    "You~"


    "Listen to me~"


    "I~"


    "Assault from the front!"


    "Front assault!"


    "Chop off its left leg~"


    "Left leg~"


    [Pudding hits milk] I think I am handsome,


    It''s a bit ghostly in Assia''s clip.


    Then there is the scene of the female spider fighting with [Hai Zhan Ji],


    The perspective is on the side of [Bai Zhan Ji].


    "It''s out of bnce,"


    "It''s sure to fall."


    "I''ll pick up the sword again!"


    "split into two!"


    In the end, there is another ghost and animal dialogue of [Pudding Hitting Milk],


    The content is all about her heroic appearance in the past and the picture of rushing towards the female spider.


    There was also a momentary look of disdain from a female spider in the middle.


    Then the screen changed, and [Pudding Hit Milk] looked like a dog eating **** after being beaten.


    After a quick session, only one tombstone remains.


    It says [Pudding Hitting Milk] will be buried here forever.


    The end of 1P, the beginning of 2P is the background of [Hai Zhan Ji].


    She raised the long sword over her shoulder, closed her eyes and meditated.


    The background sound is apanied by her empty echo, "But ording to [Pudin]''s thinking, it may work."


    Sudden,


    The background sound turns,


    Be the high-energy moment of the Divine Comedy,


    Coupled with her current appearance, she is extremely hot-blooded.


    Various mathematical symbols be the background board,


    appears on the screen,


    Using this to map she is calcting attack trajectories.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Suddenly opened his eyes,


    Put the sword of contract victory across your side,


    Run towards the female spider.


    After two sharp sword light shots,


    It is a picture of the female spider''s left foreleg and head being severed.


    In the wind and sand,


    [Bai Zhan Ji] put away the long sword,


    Like a Valkyrie on the battlefield.


    And in the distance of the camera, the muddy face of [Pudding Hitting Milk] became the background board.


    ��


    After uploading the video, Asiya closed herptop with a puffed mouth.


    Recently, because she is rtively free, Du Wei has given her a lot of tasks.


    In addition to the main task of recruiting members of the Shenyin Society, it is also necessary to pay attention to the yer''s live broadcast from time to time.


    Then cut out some ghostly or **** videos and upload them to p station.


    There is no other reason, it is because Master Ma''s ghost animal video has be popr, which has attracted more attention.


    That''s why Assia has an extra job today.


    ��


    After cleaning up the female spider, ��Bai Zhan Ji��cooperated with ��Horse Monkey Shaojiu��tounch a fierce attack on the daughter spider.


    The sub-spiders built their fortifications early.


    The tough spider silk is all around, and if you want to get close, you have to cut off one by one, and approach the spider carefully.


    As long as there is a little carelessness, the spider silk will turn into a sharp steel knife and cut those who approach it into pieces  Oneyer,


    two floors,


    three floors.


    ��


    When the two approached the sub-spider''s temporaryir, the shameful energy of [Horse Monkey Shochu] was almost exhausted.


    [Horse monkey shochu]''s gorgeous battle suit slowly melted away, and at the same time, there was a notification sound from the bracelet that the energy was insufficient.


    She cast a look of help at [Bai Zhan Ji], "It''s over! I''m out of energy."


    "Quickly retreat, leave this ce to me." [Bai Zhan Ji] protected her behind her.


    "Yes, but when I run out of energy, my clothes are gone." [Mahou Shaojiu] said in embarrassment.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��immediately took out her spare costume from the magic silver bracelet and handed it to ��Horse Monkey Shaojiu��.


    [Horse monkey shochu] Thank you again and again, and put the armor on your body.


    Without the power of the bracelet of shame, she is now an ordinary bronze yer.


    Unable to participate in the silver and gold battles, he could only leave in resentment.


    [Pudding Hitting Milk], who had cleaned his cheeks, made up for it, "Can we get rid of it?"


    "Don''t be afraid~ there''s still us!" [Shui Shui]''s voice came from a distance.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, she ran back with [Turbo Duck].


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 387 Ghost Animal Vs Gao Ran) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 387: underground ruins

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    The embarrassing [Turbo Duck] came to [Bai Zhan Ji] and signaled that he wasing for reinforcements again.


    He was urged to escape by [Shui Shui] just now, and he was obviously a little bit sorry.


    Returning only after the threat is resolved is also the meaning of [Shui Shui].


    If it was him before, no matter how much he liked [Shui Shui], he would not be able to leave hisrades and run away alone.


    The emotions you want to leave behind,


    Do not know why,


    In that moment nothing remained.


    He looked suspiciously at the sword of joy in his hand, could it be because of it.


    This ck technology is a bit scary, it canpletely erase your negative emotions.


    But the problem is that the emotions just now are considered negative?


    He can''t understand this weapon a little bit, and he also can''t understand the emotional loading module of this game.


    At first he didn''t pay much attention to these things, but as time went by, all kinds of weird situations emerged one after another. He was even affected in reality.


    Since he has the sword of joy, he who used to watch videos every week is now prolific like a sow.


    In the state of maintaining the game for a long time, the video can be updated three or four times a week.


    [Turbo Duck] has begun to blur the boundaries between reality and games.


    Can a game really use the so-called emotional module to modify his thinking?


    While there isn''t any evidence that this game world is real, the seeds of doubt have been nted.


    He swung the sword of joy to help [Hai Zhan Ji] cut off the spider''s thread.


    The Rogers Legion that came over from the division advanced together with other yers, speeding up the pace of clearing the spider webs.


    The sub-spider lost the protection of the mother spider, and cowered in the temporary nest and did not dare to show her head.


    This made everyone rx their vignce, thinking that it was a golden goalkeeper.


    If the silver-level performance is extraordinary, it can be easily solved.


    Just as everyone approached within five meters of the nest, "Xiaohanpi" let out a rapid bark, and at the same time the ground began to shake.


    Suddenly countless spikes pierced the ground and pierced towards everyone from below.


    The startled people jumped up subconsciously. But they all forgot that when they came here, they only cleaned up two meters of spider silk.


    The back of the jumping human hit the sharp spider silk,


    chopped into pieces,


    There was endless howls.


    Those who remember the spider silk hanging above their heads are also ufortable. They want to jump, but they dare not jump too high.


    In the end, it was pierced by the ground thorn and hung in the air.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] While jumping up, she cut through the spider threads in the sky, clearing a safe zone for herself and her surroundingrades.


    Like her, there are only a few people who use weapons to break through the spider''s silk, and the attack of the ground thorns will instantly kill 90% of the humans who fall into the trap.


    "Xiao Hanpi", who first realized the danger, bent down and moved flexibly, dodging the ground stabbing attack.


    "Little Rabbit Juice" was not so lucky, its jumping ability was one of the best among the crowd, and it became the first object to be dismembered by spider silk.


    Blood sprayed [Shui Shui] all over her face, causing her San value to plummet.


    With just a scream, the ground thorn pierced through her lower abdomen and pushed her up, leaving her hanging with only one breath.


    [Turbo Duck] Possesses the sword of Happiness, and cuts off the surrounding ground thorns.


    When he noticed the situation of [Shui Shui], thetter had already emptied his eyes and was about to return to the embrace of the teleportation altar.


    [Pudding Hit Milk] Although the dodging movements were clumsy, they still managed to avoid the vital points, and only suffered minor injuries.


    Arms and thighs were scratched by ground stabs.


    The three turned their heads to look behind, and arge number of soldiers and yers died.


    The remnants of the soldiers were scattered all over the ce. The yers did not turn into stars for the time being, and the remains remained in ce, which looked extremely tragic.


    The ground thorns covered a range of fifty meters, and the sub-spider pretended to shrink back, but it was actually luring everyone into the trap it had set up earlier.


    The peripheral soldiers and yers quickly retreated, not daring to advance half a point.


    This side of the battlefield is not far from where [Pocket Money] and the others fought.


    The legion leader looked over there.


    On the battlefield not far away, although the soldiers were also injured, the severity was far different from here.


    Moreover, the sensory spider is making a prison for itself, and while others cannot get in, it cannot get out either.


    After the gold-level monster that looks like a sloth is solved, more people can be mobilized to study the method of attacking the sub-spider.


    He ordered decisively, "Let''s go to support that side first, and let a few adventurers restrain it here."


    Therge army retreated, leaving only the three of [Bai Zhan Ji] and "Xiao Han Pi".


    "These npcs are really good at avoiding evil." [Pudding Hit Milk] cursed.


    The remaining three looked at the sub-spider''sir and acted again.


    They approached the temporary nest made of white spider webs step by step, and came to the small hole.


    Seeing that the ground thorn did not attack again, the three made a decision that shocked the soldiers in the distance.


    They carefully drilled into the spider hole and began to explore inwardly.


    "Xiao Hanpi" has a sad face, this master is too cheating.


    Even if it can be resurrected infinitely, it''s not like this.


    That''s obviously someone else''s territory, so you can enter as soon as you say it.


    It didn''t dare to disobey the order of [Turbo Duck], so it could only follow three people into it.


    In order to make it easier to pass inside, "Xiaohanpi" restored its huge body to its formerpact form.


    In fact, the huge second form is not its ideal fighting form. It is only because it looks more bluffing that after breaking through the bronze level, it has long been shown as a newly developed second state.


    The soldiers on the sidelines reported the situation to the general who transferred the target.


    The general looked back, but the three of them were no longer there: "These lunatics, go in and die."


    Inside the cave, only the first section was rtively narrow. When they walked more than ten meters, it suddenly opened up.


    It turns out that there is no cave inside,


    Judging from the excavation traces in the cave,


    This should be an underground cave that existed earlier,


    It''s not the area that the sub-spider dug out temporarily.


    When they traveled more than a hundred meters, they saw a faint light.


    The three thought it was the light from thepound eyes of the sub-spider, and they were ready to fight.


    The most stable [Bai Zhan Ji] cast an identification technique, but there was no response.


    They approached the light source cautiously, only to find that it was an open cave when they got close.


    It has an area of ??several hundred square meters and a height of more than ten meters.


    The sides and the dome are covered with various murals They walked into the cave along the steps at the entrance of the cave.


    There are seven or eight entrances and exits below. ording to the traces left by the sub-spider, it should have crawled towards the smallest entrance below.


    [Pudding Hitting Milk] Looking at the murals carved on the cave wall, I couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll go, we won''t find the ancient ruins, right? It may be very deep if we go deeper, why don''t we go back and call for some support?"


    [Turbo Booster Duck] eyes are shining, "We were the first to discover it here, and now everyone is fighting the beast tide on it. When the beast tide is over, we will find that there is still an underground ruin here, and they will definitely rush in to investigate. When the timees We lost the opportunity."


    A campaign is a quest for the yer.


    The purpose of doing tasks is to reward, and there may be even richer treasures in front of you now.


    As a yer, of course, you should give priority to exploring ruins with rich treasures.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] had recovered the drop of the female spider when she came down, and sent it back to the warehouse through the magic silver bracelet. Unscrupulous, she didn''t really want to inform other people, so she just sent a message to [Nicole] through the private chat module.


    The three of them made up their minds again, and finally decided to put aside the campaign mission and continue to explore the ruins.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 388 Underground Ruins) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 388: besieged

    You can search for "Your san value has returned to zero Kunote novel ( in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Return to the battlefield.


    [Pocket Money]''s subordinate [Chariot] has already been patted into a second piece of meatloaf by the toad of Ngaiyi.


    Two tanks in the team were killed, and only General Watson remained in the front.


    Seeing the death of the [Chariot], he began to change his thinking of containment, and fought against the toad of Ngai in the form of a guerri.


    In this situation where no one is fighting on the front line, the Toad of Ngai has no worries.


    Start picking out those high-threat targets.


    The most well-equipped [pocket money] bears the brunt.


    In order to protect him, the other yers stood in front of him desperately.


    A child who was pped by Ngai''s toad was sent back to the teleportation altar.


    Watson noticed the yer''s actions and silently wrote down the person [Pocket Money].


    It seems that he should be a highly prestigious leader in the adventurer team, otherwise how could so many people willingly die for him.


    Just when everyone was in a stalemate with Ngai Zhichan, [Feng Jifeng] arrived on the battlefield riding the phantom wolf king covered in blood.


    A loud wolf roar sounded, startling everyone present.


    "What? The boss over there is also here?" [Pocket money] Seeing the wolf king behind him, he felt a little desperate.


    A panting yer waved his tired arm and threw an identification spell.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the result, "No, it''s a friendly army!"


    The current [pocket money] is like a gue god, and everyone is afraid to avoid it.


    Wherever he ran, the people in that direction quickly dispersed to make room for his team and the Toad of Ngai to fight.


    Under the cover of everyone, [Pocket Money] finally found a huge rock as a cover, and had a short respite.


    He looked at the speaker, "What did you say?"


    "It''s a friendly army! Someone tamed the wolf king." The man said excitedly.


    "I beep��" [Pocket Money] swears, and looks at the wolf king.


    Only then did he notice the [Feng Ji Crazy] on it.


    [Pocket money] eyes widened, "What''s the situation~ Isn''t that person a melee professional? How can he tame the boss?"


    "Boss, let''s lure the sloth over there and let him handle it." Others offered advice.


    "Let''s go!" [Pocket money] quickly rushed out of the bunker and ran towards where the phantom wolf king was.


    The figure of Ngeyi''s toad fell, and smashed the position where [pocket money] was just now.


    Several yers who followed him were crushed into meatloaf because they couldn''t dodge.


    When the soldiers saw the phantom wolf king, they turned their heads and were about to fight.


    [Wind of Winter] ran in front of the wolf king and waved to the soldiers, "It''s a friendly army! The adventurer tamed it and let it deal with the big sloth."


    Following the wolf king, there are eight phantom wolves.


    These are magic pets that were bewitched by [Feng Ji Crazy] with ravings, and then handed over to other yers to tame.


    Originally there were more than this, but there are figures around, and only eight people can immediately perform soul binding.


    The other yers were either afraid that the phantom wolves they had just received would die and would not be able to be reborn, or that they would turn against them on the spot, so they took them and withdrew to the rear.


    White has been watching the battle from the observation deck. He rubbed his eyes hard, and then pped himself again and again.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can someone tame a gold-ranked demon king. Moreover, and can make the other partypletely loyal to him, this is not in line withmon sense... Crazy, this world is crazy." He still can''t believe this is reality.


    Shocked to the extent that he squeezed his head with all his strength to the extent that his eyes were tearing apart, in order to confirm that all this was not an illusion.


    He thought [Turbo Boost Duck] was an exception, but he didn''t expect that there was another fierce man who was hiding his secrets.


    But what made his three views copse even more was that several people in session made the phantom wolfpletely loyal to him.


    howe there are so many...


    A few days ago, in his cognition, there had never been a person who possessed both courage and skill like this group of demon tamers.


    As a member of the Feidenan family, White considered himself one of the best magic tamers in the Kingdom of Hollywater.


    He has family resources and often follows Watson on the battlefield. It can be said that it is the aristocratic magic circle and adventurer magic circle that take all three kingdoms.


    Among the three kingdoms, he knew almost all the famous magic trainers.


    Even if there was a master demon tamer he didn''t know very well among the people, it was impossible for so many people to appear at the same time.


    In White''s eyes, the magic trainer yer seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Although the actual situation was indeed the case, he, who didn''t know the inside story, thought that he must have missed something.


    Could it be that in this world, there is still a hidden Demon Taming Master Association that he has never known.


    right.


    This is the only possibility.


    White put down his trembling hands, which were trembling caused by extreme excitement.


    He looked at the figure of [Feng Jifeng], and secretly made up his mind that no matter what method he used, he would get on line with this secret magic trainer organization.


    Even if he can only be a peripheral member, then he can make a name for himself in the circle of demon trainers on the bright side.


    Those yers who tamed phantom wolves with the help of [Feng Ji Crazy] but did not perform soul binding were ssified as peripheral members by White.


    And [Feng has been crazy] is a slightly important figure in the secret organization of a certain magic trainer.


    ��


    Seeing the phantom wolf king rushing towards him, Ngai Zhichan jumped on it without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped up from the back of the phantom wolf king.


    The toad of Ngai who had been squinting opened his eyes wide suddenly, no longer aszy and casual as before.


    The person who fell was hidden by the breath of the phantom wolf king [Doctor Yang Seeing the phantom wolf king and [Physician Yang] two gold-level yers attacking at the same time, Watson stopped fighting guerris and outnked from behind Toad of Ngai.


    It raised a piece of ground with its sloth-like ws, and lifted it up violently.


    Soil debris filled the sky, blocking everyone''s vision.


    Originally, a cowardly Watson, plus a phantom wolf king who was seriously injured and still unhealed, it still has the power to fight.


    But now the third Gold Rank came out, and the Toad of Ngai, who knew he was invincible, turned around and ran away.


    Watson saw it rushing toward him, and dodged again.


    The gouyu on the neck of the phantom wolf king spun quickly, intertwining purple-blue lightning, sting towards the toad of Engai.


    The ground around Ngey''s Toad was cracked by lightning, and arge amount of smoke and debris exploded. It''s like an area covered by arge number of artillery on the battlefield. It moved nimbly to avoid all the thunder and lightning, and just when it thought it could leave the battlefield, a cold arrow shot at it.


    The sound of arrows piercing through the air resounded.


    When the toad of Ngai heard it, his front feet suddenly hurt.


    Its fast-running body lost its bnce, rolled forward and fell out.


    "I hit it!" The [Pickup Soldier] who took off his ck blindfold was ecstatic.


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Thetest chapter address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero. Full-text reading address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero txt download address: https://


    Your san value has been reset to zero Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 389 Siege) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Your san value has returned to zero", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 389: Creatures of the Abyssal Caverns

    The [Pickup Soldier] who finally figured out how to shoot was covered in ck cloth again, and fired several arrows into the sky.


    On the battlefield, a yer is fighting with the monster in front of him with full fighting spirit.


    But the next moment, he was inexplicably reborn beside the teleportation altar, "I''m gone? What happened?"


    Next to the corpse of the reborn yer, another yer looked at the arrow that pierced through his eyebrows and sank into the ground, and shouted towards the surroundings, "Be careful! The enemy has archers!"


    Simr situations urred sessively in different regions.


    The unlucky man was shot in the head by an arrow and died instantly.


    Lucky got arrows in his hands, feet and knees, and was beaten to death by the monster in front of him.


    But because the battlefield was too chaotic and the base was too small, it didn''t cause muchmotion.


    Only the members of the Archer Mutual Aid Association next to [Picka Soldier] saw that the toad of Ngai had not been hit by an arrow, and began to beat her heart.


    Of course, not all the arrows shot by [Pickup Soldier] hit the yer.


    One of them flew the highest and the farthest, cut through the sky andnded in the depths of Grey''s Forest.


    At this time, a ck ooze with a huge mouth on its head slowly stretched out from the ground, just as it was about to open its eyes.


    "Whoosh~" sounded.


    The ooze that was still wriggling lost its vitality. An arrow was stuck on the ground behind it, and a lump of twitching mud was hanging from the arrow.


    The ground of Grey''s Forest shook slightly, and a pair of big eyes opened in the darkness, staring straight up.


    Another lump of ooze poured out from the ground, but this one''s body was grayish white.


    It poked the body of the ck ooze, and then put its head next to the arrow to sniff.


    It remembers this taste.


    A gleam of light shone on the top of the gray-white ooze, and passed into the depths of the ground along its body.


    When it reached more than ten meters, the shimmer turned into a hundred percent, and continued to pass down along the other ooze.


    Then there are thousands, tens of thousands, and countless copies.


    It extends thousands of meters underground, disappearing into the ends of the connected soft mud.


    One of themnded directly above the pair of huge eyes, and entered the body of that huge body along a soft tentacle.


    Its body gradually emitted dark red light, and in the dark cave, a huge, bloated,zy toad body emerged.


    Under the reflection of the dark red light, the situation in the cave gradually became clear.


    That soft tentacle is its tongue.


    On the rock wall, arge amount of invisible ooze is attached, most of which are mainly gray, and only a small part is ck.


    They are graded by color, with the darker the closer to the central behemoth.


    But no matter which one of the ooze, the color is not as deep as the one that was shot to death just because it went to the ground to breathe.


    In addition to the ooze that can be seen everywhere and the huge monster in the center, at the entrances and exits of the cave, there are also monsters that are simr in length to the toad of Ngai, and they guard there as guards.


    ��


    [Pickup Soldier] Taking off the blindfold again, a very subtle feeling lingers in my heart.


    She seemed to be being watched by someone, she looked around but couldn''t find the source of her gaze.


    Could it be that he identally injured the friendly army again?


    hey~


    forget about it.


    She turned her attention back to the Toad of Ngai.


    Strange.


    Didn''t you hit a single arrow?


    But the mental feedback when he shot thest arrow just now was the same as when he hit Ngai''s Toad.


    "Where did myst arrow go?" [Pickup Soldier] asked the yer beside him.


    "Ah, this... seems to have disappeared into the sky." The bystander scratched his head and said.


    [Pickup Soldier] Shame, did I pull such a big arc?


    "The first few arrows fell into the crowd." The man leaned over and added in a low voice.


    [Pickup Soldier] swallowed, silently put away the crossbow.


    Now that Ngai''s toad has been shot down by her, let [Doctor Yang] handle it next.


    It seems that my exquisite archery technique is not good enough, and I need to practice more in the future to find my feeling.


    ��


    The toad of Ngaiyi who was shot down was pressed to the ground by the phantom wolf king who was chasing him before he got up.


    Although it has not recovered from its injuries, its spirit is still high under the stimtion of [Feng Jicrazy]''s ravings.


    The toad of Ngai was slightly injured than it, and it still had the strength to resist after being suppressed.


    It turned around and scratched the phantom wolf king''s chest. The phantom wolf king let out a roar, raised his front feet high, and stomped down.


    Ngai''s Toad only avoided a stampede, and the other front foot of the Phantom Wolf King stepped on its injured forearm.


    The toad of Ngai, which was foaming from the corner of its mouth, frantically bit the phantom wolf king''s neck.


    The Gouyu on the phantom wolf king''s neck sent out lightning again, directly sting into the mouth of Ngai''s toad, the me exploded from its mouth, and a burnt smell wafted out.


    [Doctor Yang] Seizing the moment when the Ngai''s toad was knocked down, he poked towards its rear orifice. Regardless of the safety of the phantom wolf king above, he detonated the second scepter.


    Huge energy surged in, and there was a muffled sound in the belly of Ngai''s Toad, which quickly swelled up and quickly ttened.


    Blood mist spewed out from its mouth, apparently it had been seriously injured just now.


    Taking advantage of its illness to kill it, Watson swung his long sword and stabbed the throat of Ngeyi''s Toad.


    The long sword passed through the body, and Watson took advantage of the victory to turn the long sword and tear the wound.


    The toad of Ngai, who was severely injured, struggled twice in vain, and finally swallowed hisst breath.


    Watson panted heavily, unable to believe that he had actually killed a gold-level monster.


    As a general of the Kingdom Army, he does not have the opportunity to frequently enter and exit the World of Warcraft domain like an adventurer.


    Moreover, the emergence of gold-level beasts is often apanied by a small amount of silver-level and arge number of bronze-level beasts.


    This is not something he can easily fight against with the kingdom army under him. At most, he can use the defensive inscriptions of the checkpoints to resist the opponent''s invasion The toad of Ngai was killed, and the bnce of victory began to tilt towards the human side.


    There was still no movement near the sub-spider cave. With the support of gold-level yers, arge number of low-level monsters were quickly cleaned up. The idle yers gathered and headed towards the other four gold-level monsters.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Single-handedly, one-on-one with a gold-level ancient tree can still gain the upper hand.


    Other yers want to get closer to help in the battle, but the aftermath of the battle between the two is huge, even if the silver level wants to join it, it is as difficult as skyrocketing.


    After two silver-level and several bronze-level yers were affected and unfortunately died, others no longer dared to approach this battlefield.


    [Wind of Winter] silently joined the war zone where the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club was located, and led several soldiers who followed him and [Guide Horse] to fight against another gold-level ancient tree.


    In order to ensure that he passed the level with one life, he did not dare to be too aggressive, and took up bows and arrows with a few soldiers, and supported [Director Ma] and others from a distance.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 390: final battle

    After two battles, the phantom wolf king was really powerless to fight anymore, and he fell asleep with his body covered in bruises.


    [Feng Ji Crazy] dragged it to the rear with several mentally ill yers.


    The rest of the yers who tamed the phantom wolves came to the mountain wall to help [Dawn] and the members of the Qixing guild fight against the gold-ranked son of the green **** and his group.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier] came to [Nai Nai] to help kill the ck goat and the nearby group of monsters.


    The battle circle between the two ancient trees and the son of the green **** was basically restricted within a certain range, only the ck goat was not suppressed. This makes it rampage through the crowd like a bull seeing the red cloth.


    ��Nai Nai��As a shooter, there is no way to take it by yourself, and you can only rely on body skills to walk around and shoot.


    [Doctor Yang] After two zero-distance sts, there is not much mental power left.


    This time he did not take out the scepter iid with the core of the secret method, but used another metal scepter with a sharp de at the end.


    Holding a new type of scepter in both hands, he rushed forward as a melee to shake the impact of the ck goat.


    He held two scepters across his body, against the horns of the ck goat. But it still couldn''t stop the ck goat''s forward figure.


    [Doctor Yang] stepped on the ground firmly with both feet, plowed two long ravines, and was pushed directly under the rock wall by the ck goat. He didn''t stop until he hit the mountain wall.


    ��Doctor Yang��The veins on the face popped out, and he gritted his teeth and wrestled with the ck goat.


    He, who mainly cultivates spiritual power, is slightly inferior in strength, if he continues, he will be hit to death by the ck goat under the rock wall.


    Because he was used to cooperating with [Pickup Soldier], he didn''t dodge immediately, but used himself as a target, waiting for the arrow shot by [Pickup Soldier].


    As long as he withdraws and dodges at the moment when the sound of breaking through the air is heard, and let the ck goate over, it can be guaranteed that [Pickup Soldier]''s arrow will definitely hit the monster.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before an arrow flew towards this side.


    ��Doctor Yang��Quickly dodged and let the ck goate over.


    The ck goat pushed forward, raised its front hooves, and ran up the mountain wall, dodging the arrows behind it.


    ��Doctor Yang��, who was about to get up, felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    He looked down, and the arrow that just flew hit his calf.


    what''s the situation?


    [Pickup Soldier]''s archery skills have been upgraded?


    Unexpectedly, he could predict his own position, and he looked at the ce where the arrow flew in confusion.


    [Nai Nai] looked at [Doctor Yang] with a sullen face, "I''m shooting it, why are you hiding!"


    ��Doctor Yang��It was only then that he realized that the arrow just now was not shot by ��Pika Bing��, and the direction he was avoiding was diagonal to ��Nai Nai��.


    If you don''t hide, the arrow should hit the ck goat.


    He reluctantly saluted [Nai Nai] and replied, "Ahaha~ I''m sorry, I thought it was my wife who cummed~"


    [Nai Nai] turned to look at [Pickup soldier] beside him, [Pickup soldier] shook his head, "Don''t look at me, I''m not his wife."


    [Nai Nai] rolled his eyes, "You two are really a couple, others and you two really can''t get along."


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Doctor Yang] angrily, "Look who shot it, ah hey!"


    ��Doctor Yang��scratched his head, due to long-term cooperation with ��Pickup Soldier��, he has formed a conditioned reflex.


    As long as he sees an arrow shooting towards his position, he will inevitably dodge it. Who knows that this time it is the really infallible archer [Nai Nai] who is aiming.


    The ck goat rushed up the mountain wall with swift strides, and killed several yers who were concentrating on dealing with the Gold-ranked Son of the Green God, thus giving it a chance to breathe.


    The ck Goat and the Son of the Green God ran together and stared at the coalition of yers who surrounded them.


    Among them, there are several people with gold-levelbat strength, and more silver and bronze.


    The subordinates of the two died and were wounded.


    Now it is no longer possible topete with the human coalition forces in front of them. They were condescending on the rock wall, and observed the situation in other areas. When they suddenly realized that the situation had changed drastically, they decisively led the troops to retreat.


    It was the first time that Watson, who arrivedte, saw the Warcraft army retreat.


    In the past, even if they couldn''t beat humans, only a few low-level monsters were defeated, and most of them would still fight to thest moment.


    And more often than not, the beast horde is advancing indomitably, ttening every inch of lost human territory.


    The two ancient trees below also saw the retreating figures of the two. They also wanted to leave, but the yers around them disagreed and sealed their backs firmly.


    [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] wanted to stop the fleeing ck goat and the son of the green god.


    However, taking advantage of the terrain, they were extremely flexible and quickly ran out of the shooting range of the two of them.


    [Nai Nai] still wanted to pursue her, [Li Xiao] held her back, "Don''t chase after the poor."


    "Poor? They are so valuable~" [Nai Nai] eyes are shining, and the two gold-level monsters are in the shape of gold cores in her eyes.


    "Damn! You can''t do anything to catch them even if you chase them alone." [Li Xiao] said helplessly.


    ��Nai Nai��Looking at the two golden cores going away, she finally gave up the idea of ??chasing them alone.


    ��


    "Team 1 rotates the tanks, and Team 9 drags the wounded back. Team 2 does not stop output, and keeps burning it with fire magic. Team 3 and Team 4 form a shield wall to block the way. Team 5 and Team 6 clean up the small trees. Essence. The seventh team will keep up with the healers, and the eighth team will not let the little tree spirit approach me."


    [Horse Guidance] Use the scarlet battle ax to chop the ancient trees wildly whilemanding everyone.


    [Wind of Winter] joined the second team with a few archers, shooting ming arrows to burn the ancient tree.


    The entire legion besieged the ancient tree in an orderly manner, leaving it without any chance to breathe.


    Several people in the tank team are all silver-level strengths. With [horse guide] taking the main damage, they only need to share the range attack of the ancient tree.


    Under the siege of the crowd, the ancient golden tree onlysted for more than ten minutes before it was burned into coke.


    In the final stage, it keeps throwing seeds and saplings of various colors, which end up being tamed by the yer.


    Before dying, he contributed a wave of tree species magic pets to the yers.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] The duel with the ancient golden tree is gradually heating up, UU reading . The uukanshu yers gathered around and did not step forward to help. Everyone wanted to see if he could defeat the ancient tree alone.


    Thest ancient tree saw thepatriots fall one by one, and the few remaining tribes all left it. At this moment, my heart was ashamed.


    Its attributes werepletely restrained by the icy aura of [Seven-de Royal Soul], most of its torso was frozen, and finally turned into an ice sculpture, standing in the center of the battlefield.


    "Is this captured alive?"


    "Damn it, I thought he would defeat the golden treant at most, but I didn''t expect him to be able to capture it alive."


    "Can this thing be polluted? Let that psychopathe over and try~"


    "Someone call him over."


    "Make room for him, the ck mist released by that lunatic is indistinguishable from us."


    There was an endless stream of noisy voices from the yers.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 391: good news

    [Seven-de Royal Soul] I don''t know what everyone is talking about, but the moment he retracted the knife into the sheath, the ice sculpture exploded and shattered into pieces of frozen dead wood.


    This is the finishing move that will only be triggered when he withdraws his sword after freezing the opponent.


    "Hey, it''s over."


    "Damn, why did you kill him?"


    "Yeah, it''s awesome to capture it alive."


    "It''s broken like this, can it be put back together?"


    The yers sighed one after another.


    After inquiring, [Seven des Royal Soul] knew what they wanted to express, but it was toote now.


    The ancient trees were all broken into pieces like this, and they probably wouldn''t be able to be revived if they were pieced together.


    At the forefront of the battlefield, Rogers could barely restrain the movement of the epic ancient tree, making it unable to support the main battlefield.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the attack of the epic ancient tree, the ancient tree receded towards the depths of Gray''s Forest.


    How did you run away?


    He was very puzzled, and he didn''t know that the main battlefield had already been won or lost until he noticed the gold-level yers who surrounded him.


    The epic ancient tree without servants has be a baremander, and if it stays, it will only be gradually consumed by the yers.


    Rogers breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the battlefield full of corpses.


    Most of them were the bodies of monsters, and human casualties ounted for only 30%.


    This shocked him even more.


    Under normal circumstances, if the two sides fought in a field without any fortifications like this, the damage ratio of the Royal Army and the beast tide would be around five to one.


    But now it''s turned upside down, and the battle damage of the human side is actually less than that of the monsters.


    What he didn''t know was that most of the yers who died at the beginning of the battle had already returned to the battlefield after running the map, which created such a scene.


    There are countless yers and soldiers who have been photographed into meatloaf and blood foam, and it is impossible to tell the exact number from the corpses, so he can only calcte ording to the remaining number.


    "Ah! We won!"


    "The tide of beasts has receded!"


    "We! We''re holding on to Grey''s grip!"


    I don''t know which soldier took the lead in cheering excitedly, and everyone followed suit, and the shouts quickly spread throughout the valley.


    Even the soldiers guarding the second line of defense at the rear could vaguely hear their shouts.


    The yers also cheered along with the soldiers, and the shouts became higher and higher, filling the entire valley.


    All the adventurers stayed behind to clean up the battlefield, and the soldiers happily brought the good news back to the barracks.


    One thing Watson kept firmly in mind was watching the adventurers withdraw from there after being wounded, and then return to the battlefield.


    Since he personally led the troops to the front, he handed over this task to White, who was stationed at the watchtower.


    As a result, White said that he had never seen any yers take a small path back to the back of the camp, which puzzled Watson a lot. He has never figured out how those yers returned to the back after being seriously injured.


    Some of his vaguely familiar faces seemed to have been killed, but when he counted the adventurers, he found that they had returned to the team, which made Watson doubt life even more.


    Watson, who couldn''t guess the reason, buried his doubts in his heart.


    When the guards saw the returning soldiers cheering, they also shouted.


    Word quickly spread back to the third line of defense and border towns.


    The branch president of the Adventurer''s Association who was waiting there was stunned and confirmed with the messenger before sending out the good news.


    Outside the border town, a holy church crusader came to the city.


    Before they entered the city, they heard cheers inside.


    what happened?


    Shouldn''t people go to the city to empty here?


    Why are there still so many people celebrating.


    They were ordered by the Pope to carry the high-level 3-octahedron to support the Legion of Grey''s mp.


    The 3-octahedron held by these people can be sacrificed with several silver-level pdins, and summon a gold-level or even higher-level dark hunter.


    As long as itsts until night, those dark hunters can turn the tide of battle.


    Even if you can''t win, you can stop the beast tide in Gray''s trap.


    It now appears that their trip was in vain.


    Lead the holy priest into the city and learn about the general situation on the front line from the shouting crowd.


    The reinforcements from Victor County and the epic general Rogers from the Eastern Kingdom.


    The holy priest sniffed out an unusual aura from it.


    He collected information on the yers along the way, and heard a familiar name from everyone''s words��Shenyin Society.


    These elite soldiers who came from nowhere seemed to belong to the Hermit Society that the Holy Church had investigated some time ago.


    But isn''t that a small organization that started in a small border town?


    Why did he suddenly have many silver and even gold members.


    This rmed the Holy Priest, and he called everyone back to the city immediately to report the news to his superiors.


    The good news of Gray''s mp reached Wangcheng in just two days.


    The Houliwater royal family was greatly shocked, and immediately dispatched members of the Feidenan family who were in charge of messengers in the royal court to ride a mountain eagle to confirm.


    Burns-Solomon, who was still nning to infiltrate Victor County, also received the news.


    Before he could find out what was going on in Victor County, a good news came from ahead.


    It''s just that this good news is bad news for him.


    He knocked the cutlery on the table to the ground, "Impossible! Impossible! That wave of beasts was led by epic monsters, how could it be defeated by them, what about the other nobles? The other nobles wouldn''t really send troops there, would they?"


    "I heard that General Rogers from the Eastern Kingdom came in person to help them repel the beast horde. The other nobles were obedient to others, and the legion they sent out was stalling for time on the road, waiting for the news that Grey''s mp was breached. "An old housekeeper reported.


    Burns deformed the fork in his hand, "Why is he there, could it be..."


    Pence suddenly thought of an unprecedented possibility.


    "Could it be that the backing behind Duge Victor is Dongguo. Hmph, it turned out that he rose with the help of foreign forces. No wonder he has so many elite soldiers and powerful generals. I really underestimated him."


    Pence finally straightened out his train of thought, and it is logical to think this way, otherwise, where would hee from so many elite soldiers.


    He pondered in his mind whether to inform the family of this information.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he discovered something unreasonable.


    If Dongguo single out  its strength is weaker than that of Houliwater Kingdom.


    How could they mobilize so many troops to support the Victor family even if Houliwater didn''t have so many elite soldiers.


    If you think about it this way, perhaps Dong Guo is not behind the scenes.


    But Rogers, who identally appeared between Grey, is still inseparable. He must also be part of the organization Doug belongs to.


    It seems that among the three kingdoms, another powerful force is about to surface.


    ��


    On the battlefield, the yers who finished packing the materials will also go to the border town.


    Some of them noticed the temporary cave built by the sub-spider, but now everyone was afraid that the extra rewards issued by the Adventurers Association would be emptied again.


    So no one went to check the situation.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 392: arch fire

    Back in the town, Watson learned that [Torso] and [Children Yuan], two adventurers with the characteristics of the demons, appeared, so he looked for them.


    But after the two of them were killed in battle, they heard that the war was over before they came back from the map. Later, they received news of new progress in thend remation of Whale Country, so they rushed directly to Whale Country and never appeared in the border town again.


    Watson failed to find the figure of an adventurer who looked exactly like a demon, so he temporarily gave up the idea of ??exploring the truth.


    Now everyone is cheering for repelling the beast horde, there is no need to pursue matters that may cause conflicts between soldiers and adventurers at this time.


    As for this hidden danger, he will truthfully present it to the Victoria family in the future, and then they will decide whether to report it to the higher authorities.


    After experiencing this battle, Watson''s favor towards the yer has greatly improved.


    He thought that those adventurers might be simr to the Strange Walkers, but they were only deformed, so the soldiers mistakenly thought they had demon blood, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    ��


    The various noble armies who were still stalling on the road also received the information, and quickened their pace at a closer distance, and rushed to Gray''s folder before the king''s capital sent people to confirm, to **** the fruits of victory from Du Wei and the yers.


    When the rush march arrived, they were sweating profusely. The leading nobles told them not to correct their demeanor, but to keep their current appearance and wait for the envoys from the capital to arrive.


    In order to receive Rogers and celebrate the victory, Watson had to let the general of the city defense army be responsible for weing the messenger.


    But those noble generals set up their camps outside the city early, in order to seek credit from the envoys as soon as possible.


    When the envoys of the Feidenan family arrived at the border town on a mountain eagle, the first thing they saw was the coalition of nobles stationed outside the town.


    The envoy was taken aback, he didn''t expect so many nobles to send troops, no wonder they were able to resist the beast horde.


    However, the victory report brought back by White''s mountain eagle did not mention that many noble legions participated in the battle.


    The nobles immediately ran to the envoy to im credit, made up a bunch of battle processes, and told the envoy.


    The envoy was skeptical, and was brought into the camp by them. After seeing the soldiers covered in mud from the hasty march, he let go of his doubts.


    At this time, Watson and the yers still don''t know that most of their credit has been robbed by the ineffective noble army.


    The envoy first epted the banquet of the noble army, and then entered the city with them to meet Watson.


    Under the crazy hints and coercion of the nobles, Watson dared not speak out.


    There is an old saying that it is better to provoke a gentleman than a viin.


    He didn''t want to offend many nobles for his family because of his whim, so he didn''t expose the viinous behavior of these nobles.


    Although those who were sent to this kind of ce were all the more marginal groups of the families, they also represented their family''s face.


    It''s okay for Watson to provoke one or two, but if he offends them all at once, these people will trouble him together, which will cause some troubles to the Victoria family.


    Rogers received an urgent report from Dongguo before his **** was hot in the border town, and led a team to Xiguo for support.


    Watson thought that if Rogers was still there, he would definitely expose the faces of these noble soldiers without any scruples.


    What he can do now is to strive for some achievements for the yers.


    Several gold-level yers, [Wind of Winter], and the veterans of the Qi Xing Zhong Guild with outstanding military exploits were invited to join the celebration banquet.


    The celebration banquet was held in the grand banquet hall of the border town.


    It is said to be a grand banquet hall, but it is actually arge wooden house covered with straw.


    In such a remote area, it would be nice to have such a building that can shelter from wind and rain.


    Moreover, most of the nobles who were sent were ipetent and ipetent people who failed to aplish anything, and most of the banquets they could participate in were of this level, so there was nothing to be picky about.


    Among them, many people have never heard of the yer''s deeds.


    Even if some people heard about it, they were already dazzled by their aristocratic status, blindly thinking thatmoners are synonymous with lowliness, no matter how strong they are, they have no status, they are just a bunch of trash.


    When they saw the yer entering the banquet hall, they sneered at the yer.


    "A group of civilians, Watson, why did you invite them here?"


    "Watson, what are you doing, what qualifications do these people have to attend with us?"


    "Unlucky, let them out quickly."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this chick looks pretty good. Watson, just let the female dancerse to add to the fun, those guys get out of here quickly, don''t stand here and block your eyes."


    "Why are there still disabilities? Are these deformed children clowns? We are holding a celebration banquet, not a circus."


    There are still a very small number of nobles who have settled in Conte City or have experienced fiefdom battles. They have all witnessed the terrifying strength of the yers, and they dare not make any mistakes in front of these lunatics.


    The expressions of these people are particrly exciting now, and they silently distanced themselves from the nobles who were the loudest just now.


    In case the yers go berserk, treat them as aplices and take them away in one wave.


    As soon as the yers came in, they heard a few nobles who had never seen them speak ill of them.


    In particr, several members of the Qi Xing Zhong Guild were personally attacked by this group of pampered and ipetent nobles.


    They have cultivated a **** spirit after fighting against monsters for a long time. They would not havee if they thought they would get extra rewards foring.


    [Palumdo] Hearing this, he immediately went into a rage.


    He violently stomped the floor and made a bang, "Whoever said just now that we are deformed, I will let you have one arm and one foot! I will beat you as usual!"


    The banquet hall was silent for a moment, and a needle could be heard.


    After a moment of silence, the noble squeezed out the word "cut" between his teeth.


    A nobleman who had seen the yer''s strength hastily came out to smooth things over, so as not to cause trouble to affect him.


    "Ai En, what you said is too much. Can they bepared with those civilians? These adventurers are the only ones who guard the gate for our country. They are all great heroes." At this point, he turned his head and looked at the yers with a smile. "The war in the past few days has been thankful for everyone."


    The nobleman called Ain stroked his big belly, and nced at the nobleman who stood up to speak for the yers, "Jike, why are you even ttering the untouchables now?"


    Seeing Ain despise him so much, Jike, who was smoothing things over, couldn''t get rid of his anger. But although everyone is aristocratic children who are not valued highly, Ain''s father is the head of the family, and his status is still higher than him.


    Jike could only swallow the bad breath and stopped talking.


    The despised [Palumdo] was not happy anymore, "No, we are civilians, and we dare not be heroes."


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two sides was getting stronger, Jike quietly retreated into the crowd.


    "Ahem!" The messenger coughed twice, "Watson, have these people participated in the offensive and defensive battles between Grey? If yes, of course they have the right to participate in this celebration banquet." "As you said, They all made indelible contributions to this offensive and defensive battle," Watson replied.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 394: Incompetent

    Ai En saw [Palumdo] stand up and contradict him, and his attitude became even more rampant. Hepletely ignored the attitude of the messenger and Watson.


    "Only them? Those deformities are considered extraordinary, and what contribution can they make when they go to the battlefield. I didn''t see them ying any role at the time, but they were just a bunch of shameless people standing behind melee. There is a kind of harmony My subordinatespete with each other, and you will know whether they are capable or not when they are in the ring."


    Watson secretly ndered, "Of course I haven''t seen it, you didn''t evene to see the fart! Even in the ring, these adventurers have at least silver-level strength, and they can beat you with one finger."


    In Ain''s mind, these people should be supernatural beings with some strength among adventurers, so Watson invited them to the celebration party.


    Those who look strong and strong may really have made great achievements in battle, but in his eyes, the Strange Walkers are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled with deformed bodies.


    It may be that he worked very hard in logistics, so he was invited by Watson to the banquet.


    Or just to show that he treats everyone equally, he also invited these odd-shaped guys over.


    Isn''t that a living target for him to suppress?


    In the Holywater Kingdom, there are only a few adventurers who can be ranked first.


    Right now, Ai En has never heard of these people, and what kind ofbat power they can have, at most, they are only at the bronze level.


    No matter how ipetent he is in the family, he is also the biological son of the patriarch.


    Although his father looked down on him, he still privately sent several bronze-rank guards and the only silver-rank guard in the family to protect his personal safety.


    The members of Qixing have been discriminated against in the Houliwater Kingdom because of their strange appearance, and it is much more difficult to improve the favorability of ordinary NPCs than others.


    All the grievances umted for a long time erupted today.


    "We are the **** main force! Without us, Grey''s mp would have been breached long ago! You are a special envoy, right? He scolded us civilians who defend our country in front of you. This matter is too much for dogs! "


    Ai En sneered in his heart, "The main force? It''s difficult for you to walk like this, and it''s ridiculous to go to the battlefield to fight."


    Watson was about to speak, but was stopped by the annoyed emissary, "This adventurer, do you dare to ept his invitation to a life-and-death duel?"


    The envoy also started to fight, escting Ain''s request topete in the ring to the level of a life-and-death duel.


    "Duel!" [Palumdo] blurted out, "I lost, I put my head here! He lost, don''t kill him, just kneel down and kowtow to us to apologize!"


    The messenger looked at Ain with a smile. He didn''t believe that these noble motley troops would have the courage to go to the battlefield.


    I just took this opportunity to explore the details of the noble army.


    On the stage of life and death.


    As long as one of the parties is killed, he can continue to take the opportunity to fight, stir up greater disputes, and then find out the strength of both sides.


    "Ain, he challenged you to a life-and-death duel, do you dare to ept it?"


    The messenger deliberately pointed the finger at Ain, and changed what Ain originally said to himself.


    Ai En''s eyes, which were squeezed into slits by the fat, instantly widened.


    It''s okay to say hello.


    really hit


    As fat as he is,


    It is estimated that I will be out of breath after running a few steps.


    And even if the opponent is weak,


    He is also a person who has the identity of a regr adventurer,


    No matter how stupid he is, he also knows that he can''t bet his life on how strong the opponent is.


    Even if the opponent is disabled, it is impossible.


    How precious is my own life,


    On the arena of life and death,


    But to sign an agreement,


    It may also be due to a mistaken kill,


    Even if his father will avenge himter,


    His own life was also lost.


    Not worth it!


    Absolutely not worth it!


    A group of nobles who had nothing to do with themselves became excited when they saw that they had fun watching.


    The few nobles who were the first to speak just now, but their words were not too excessive, let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was one of the most capable people standing in front, otherwise it might be one of them who is going to fight today.


    The envoy spoke, and Ain was also a little bit hesitant to get off the stage. He pped the table angrily and said to [Plumdo], "Huh! You want to fight to the death, don''t you? Then have a fight with the weakest soldier in our army, and I will I''m toozy to bully you, a deformity."


    "Heh~" [Palumdo] sneered, and squinted at him, "Come,e, send anyone, but I can still be afraid of you? I''m at the fifth level of silver, and I send you the strongest one, or I''ll lose He moaned again, saying that I bullied you."


    When the energetic yers saw the arrival of the noble army, they had already identified them all, trying to dig out some hidden tasks from them.


    Although there was no gain, they also found out the details of these coalition forces.


    The strongest are no more than two second-level silver yers. With the strength of [Palumdo], as long as the opponent does not bring out ancient relics with strange characteristics, they will definitely win with a desperate fight.


    The nobles whispered to each other, "Ai En kicked the iron board."


    "It''s a bluff, how can he have silver-level strength like this?"


    Apparently, the strength revealed by [Palumdo] shocked them.


    Most of the nobles don''t believe it.


    The few nobles who participated in the territorial battle had a slight impression of him. It seems that this person participated in the bronze group at that time.


    Moreover, he was either seriously injured or died. Could it be that he remembered wrongly?


    They didn''t dare to say anything, they all stood aside and watched the y.


    Here most nobles want toe.


    As long as the silver level is willing to join the small noble forces, they are all talents who are trained as the patriarch''s personal guards.


    Among the adventurers, there are very few people with such strength.


    How many have a certain influence, but I have never heard of a silver-ranked adventurer who is deformed.


    They didn''t quite believe [Palumdo]''s words, but they couldn''t understand why he dared to speak so boldly here.


    Could it be that you want to scare Ain away?


    The little nobles present, divided ording to the strength of the three major kingdoms, are the strongest at the beginning of the extraordinary, and they don''t even have a ck iron.


    Most of these fringe figures are equipped with a few ck iron guards.


    If they were to fight on the same stage with Silver Rank, the winner could be determined with just one move.


    The messenger was also shocked by [Palumdo]''s words.


    Silver level?


    He carefully perceives the opponent''s Qi and spiritual power.


    Since the yer will restrain his breath in the city, he didn''t notice it at first.


    It was only after this perception that all the yers present were above Silver.


    The messenger''s head was buzzing.


    Where did these peoplee from, no wonder they were able to hold Gray''s grip.


    He is only at the silver level, and his desire to continue fighting has cooled down in an instant.


    Don''t think about it, they must be the ones who guarded Gray''s folder.


    "Hahahaha!" Ain, who didn''t know the truth,ughed loudly, "Silver level? Do you think I''m ignorant? Let alone the territory of Houliwater Kingdom, even in the territory of the Three Kingdoms, I have never heard of any silver Level 1 looks like you. Return Silver Level 5? Alright! I��ll send a Silver Level to fight with you. Call Royas over!��


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 395: Unilateral crushing

    "Both sides have signed a life-and-death agreement. In the duel field, swords and guns have no eyes, and life and death are up to fate. No matter what the result is, the other party cannot be held ountable. Do you agree?"


    The envoy solemnly deres.


    ��Palumdo��: "Approved."


    Rojas looked at Ain, seeing that he didn''t change his mind, he could only grit his teeth and say two words, "I agree!"


    After the messenger confirmed, he walked off the ring and handed over the venue to the two.


    Before the fight started, Rojas'' eyes were bloodshot, and he gathered Qi to protect his whole body.


    This cautious attitude gave Ain a little more confidence.


    The strongest personal guard in his family was invincible, but even so, he still did not show any ck in dealing with the enemy.


    This was Ain''s idea.


    But in Rojas'' view.


    This may be the biggest challenge he has faced in his life, and he must be fully prepared before going to war.


    In the eyes of the more experienced warrior Watson and other guards who have experienced various battles, this is simply seeking their own death.


    Under normal circumstances, they only unfold the qi method to wrap their whole bodies in times of crisis.


    Because the consumption of doing so is huge, if it is turned on for a long time, it will only use up its own strength before it is in a desperate situation.


    Now that Rojas on the court made such a move, it is obviously that he has lost his position.


    The game is doomed.


    ��Palumdo��Equipped with the Trick Boots, walk around the field. His speed was not fast at first, and Rojas could easily capture his figure.


    But when [Palumdo] ran back and forth for half a minute, Rojas'' back began to ooze a lot of sweat.


    still speeding up...


    Still speeding up!


    At this time, afterimages appeared in the field, and Royas''s head was swinging back and forth like a rattle, but he couldn''t recognize which one was the real body of [Palumdo]. Make a full defense.


    Although fighting on t ground is not [Palumdo]''s specialty, but with his current speed, it is more than enough to deal with a little silver knight in the early stage of silver.


    He suddenly changed his trajectory and rushed towards Royas'' nk.


    Rojas felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and raised his sword to block the side.


    "Ding~" sounded.


    [Palumdo] retreated after hitting, without giving Royas a chance to fight back.


    Feeling the huge force from the sword, Roas tilted his center of gravity and took two steps back.


    [Palumdo] swirled smoothly, andunched a surprise attack from the other side.


    The low-ranking nobles and soldiers off the field could only see an afterimage erratically floating in the field,unching a surprise attack on Royas from all angles.


    And Rojas also stabilized after failing to control the center of gravity for the first time.


    Standing in the arena like an immovable superstar, it remains unchanged and responds to all changes, resisting the attack of [Palumdo].


    But in fact, Rojas is under a lot of pressure now.


    Even if he only made small movements, he gradually couldn''t keep up with ��Palumdo��''s speed.


    This long sword is a family treasure given to him by Ain''s father.


    It is said to be a gift, but he is only allowed to wear it when performing some important tasks.


    And if one day he is no longer the strongest bodyguard in the family, the patriarch will definitely take him back and bestow it on the newly promoted strongest bodyguard.


    It is rumored that this is an ancient relic with excellent characteristics, but he has used it for several years, but he has not found any way.


    It can only be used as an indestructible protective longsword.


    [Palumdo] After touching the long sword a few times, he also noticed its strangeness.


    In previous battles, no matter how good the weapon or equipment used by the opponent, breakage would ur.


    However, the enemy''s weapon in front of him was not damaged at all under his repeated attacks.


    As he moved, he rolled an identify spell.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Famous Sword Copse��


    [Introduction: This weapon cannot be physically destroyed, and has the characteristics of copse. As long as the wearer firmly believes that he can split the matter in front of him, he can definitely do it. ��


    [Remarks: The power of the Houkai feature depends on the wearer''s mental strength and the feature strength of the shing material. ��


    [Erosion degree: 218%]


    Sure enough, the weapon was an ancient relic.


    But looking at the way the other party uses it, it is obvious that they don''t know the mystery of its characteristics.


    If it is only used for blocking, it is at most an indestructible protective gear.


    This is an adventure for me.


    If he defeats his opponent, he can take this sword for himself.


    Thinking of this, [Palumdo]''s offensive became even fiercer.


    Originally, he saw that the opponent had no fighting spirit, and he had no intention of killing the opponent.


    All he wanted was to insult his opponent and seriously injure his opponent.


    Now, there is a reason to kill the opponent.


    ��Palumdo��Stop doing superfluous things and start getting serious.


    Seeing [Palumdo] attacking him again, Roas made a blocking move.


    However, this time there was no sound of steel shing.


    What reached everyone''s ears was the crisp sound of bones breaking.


    ��Palumdo��Use the afterimage to make a feint attack, and then quickly attack Royas'' opening.


    Kicked several ribs in his lower back.


    "Ah! Despicable!" Rojas coughed out a mouthful of old blood, and quickly shed towards the rear.


    But before he swung his sword to the designated area, another sharp pain came from his wrist.


    The heel of [Palumdo] fell and broke Roas''s hand holding the hilt of the sword.


    If Rojas didn''t develop his aura early, he would protect his whole body.


    Maybe he still has the strength to resist [Palumdo]''s two surprise attacks However, the previous consumption has overdrawn his strength.


    Now he has be a fish on the chopping board, ready to be ughtered by ��Palumdo��.


    The boots fell for the third time, this time aiming for Rojas''s day''s inspiration.


    He only had time to show a unwilling look before losing consciousness.


    The top of the helmet was sunken, and a pool of blood flowed out of it.


    Rojas'' body lying on the ground trembled twice before he didn''t respond.


    [Palumdo] Stopped his movements and looked at Rojas, who was so dead that he couldn''t die any more.


    This is silver level?


    The Bronze Rank Warcraft who has not yet fought hard with him is strong.


    hey~


    Before the battle, [Palumdo] thought the opponent was a boss.


    During the battle, I thought he was a super soldier with an ancient relic.


    After the battle, isn''t this just a trash fish who came to deliver ancient relics.


    Seeing the fight end this way.


    Neither yers nor soldiers are too different.


    Watson and others also took it for granted that a silver-ranked person who had been pampered in the noble territory for a long time could only be used as a decoration at home to frighten Xiaoxiao.


    Ai En''s legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground with a "bang".


    This is the most powerful personal guard in the family, how could it be so vulnerable.


    The other party must have cheated!


    Some means was used that he hadn''t noticed.


    Only by weakening Roas before the battle can he win so easily.


    "I don''t approve of this duel! He must have cheated! He poisoned Royas before the battle!"


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 396: Ugly

    The messenger looked down at Ain, "Are you questioning my impartiality?"


    Ain came back to his senses and looked at the messenger with a flustered expression, "No, no, he must have used some means that you can''t detect. My knight Royas is at the silver level and has never lost. Any fight, he is just a pariah, it is impossible to win!"


    "Then you mean, I''m too ipetent to detect his tricks?" the messenger continued to question Ain.


    Ai En was speechless and at a loss when asked.


    Pointing at [Palumdo] and wanted to say something, but he stumbled and held back for a long time without uttering a word.


    [Palumdo] put away the famous sword Honkai.


    Only then did Ain think of the family weapon, "That sword is our family''s treasure! You can''t take it away!"


    "What attitude should you speak to me now, haven''t you figured it out yet?" [Palumdo] asked.


    Ai En''s dizzy brain was a little dizzy, "What attitude?"


    "Apologize, you have to kneel down and apologize to me if you lose. Have you forgotten?" [Palumdo] looked down at Ai En who was kneeling on the ground.


    Ai En blushed with anger and his neck was thick, "Give me back the sword first."


    "What sword?" [Palumdo] who put Honkai into the magic silver bracelet pretended to be stupid.


    When Ai En came back to his senses, he realized that Honkai was gone, "Just now, it was still here just now."


    [Palumdo]''s actions also attracted the attention of the messenger and Watson.


    They turned around to look at the many yers, and found that many of them were wearing magic silver bracelets.


    Only high-ranking nobles and powerful adventurers can afford to wear such items, and it seems that these people should not be underestimated.


    Among the thousands of people present, dozens of people actually wore magic silver bracelets.


    At this time, White and Watson''s deputy had finished reorganizing the army and rushed to the duel fieldte.


    The messenger was White''s elder in the family, and White told the truth about what he had seen and heard in the past few days.


    The envoy who learned the truth looked at the nobles on the sidelines and made up his mind.


    For the sake of the families, it''s not a bad idea to report to them when they go back.


    This is also a good thing for the Feidenan family to win people''s hearts. Anyway, the guard Watson acquiesced to their rhetoric.


    Of course, in order not to offend the forces behind the adventurers, the first credit must be theirs.


    ��


    [Palumdo] After getting the Honkai, all I can think about is to quickly test the strength of this weapon, and I have lost the interest in forcing Ain to apologize to himself.


    He strode towards the small town in stride, ready to pack his luggage and return to Victor County.


    It was only then that Ai En realized that the other party must have taken away his family''s ancient relics just now by using space transfer props.


    "Guards! Stop him!" Ain beckoned to other soldiers to intercept [Palumdo].


    But everyone was already shocked by his method just now, and no one dared to step forward to stop him.


    When Ai En saw these wine bags and rice bags, he couldn''t help but get angry. He pointed at the crowd and said, "You, you, you! You bastards! There are so many people that you can''t stop even one person."


    This is impossible to stop, this is simply not even daring to stop.


    Everyone looked at Ain''s ipetent and furious face, and felt both ridiculous and pathetic in their hearts.


    ��Palumdo��Although he took his things and left, the other strange walkers didn''t say they would let him go.


    A crowd of strange-looking yers gathered around, "Stop being pushy, kneel down and apologize!"


    With snot and tears on his face, Ai En looked up and saw this group of people surrounding him, and hurriedly called out to the soldiers for help: "Help, save me!"


    The aristocratic army belonging to Ain saw [Palumdo] leave, and they didn''t know the strength of these yers, and they dared to challenge the adventurers again.


    "What are you going to do to Lord Ain!" A few bronze-ranked guards rushed up first, shing people with their swords without saying a word.


    Seeing them attacking, Qi Xingzhong counterattacked unceremoniously.


    In two or three blows, those bronze-level guards were knocked to the ground.


    "You have all seen it, they did it first, and we are self-defense."


    Unavoidably being hostile by the npc, the yers did not kill, and exined to everyone after suppressing their opponents.


    Although it was an exnation, their movements were not ck at all.


    All soldiers who have shot and been suppressed by the yer.


    The more sophisticated equipment on his body was stripped clean.


    "This is the medical bill you paid me."


    "This is the mental damage fee."


    "This ispensation for lost wages for hurting me."


    While listing the cost details, the yers stripped away the soldiers'' equipment.


    I saw that not only were the stronger soldiers in front subdued, but even their equipment was stripped away.


    The ordinary soldiers behind were all frozen in ce, and no one dared to step forward to help.


    Watson scoffed at Ain''s stupid behavior, seeing that the yers didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately like treating monsters, so he didn''te over to dissuade him.


    After learning about the yer''s situation, the messenger characterized their counterattack as self-defense, and asked Ain to fulfill his promise and apologize to the yer.


    Ai En finally gave up now, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed frantically to apologize, for fear that if any of these ancestors didn''t deal with him, he would strip him naked in public.


    The nobles next to him scolded him loudly, "Ain, you are a dignified noble!"


    "When you apologize to them, it is equivalent to your family bowing their heads to these civilians."


    "What about your dignity as a nobleman?"


    "What about your pride as a nobleman?"


    What these nobles said seemed to be putting themselves in the shoes of Ain''s family.


    It is not difficult to find out the attitudes they showed before and after.


    These people just want to see the ugly appearance of Ain being stripped naked.


    Seeing Ain''s embarrassment, the yers stopped thinking about humiliating him.


    ��


    The envoy brought back the information about the Battle of Gray''s mp to the capital.


    [Wind of Winter] stayed and continued to serve in Watson''s army.


    Some nobles found powerful yers and invited them to their mansions as guests.


    The yers thought that this was the trigger for the hidden mission, and they responded one after another, and apanied the nobles to their territory.


    But when they arrived at the ce, they found that something was wrong. Those nobles actually tried to lure them with various benefits such as marriage and money, and let them stay in the family to act as thugs.


    To say that this game is for adults, there is no limit. They can give up their beautiful daughters for a while. The problem is that you can''t even take off your underpants except when you''rex. What''s the point?


    Everyone waspletely unmoved by money and beauties, and rejected those nobles with righteous words.


    The nobles had to settle for the next best thing and have a better rtionship with them.


    Ai En led a kind of guard to repent of the family territory. His father knew the whole story and wanted to twist his head off on the spot and kick it as a ball.


    Aln Fussey, who was already marginalized, became even more marginalized, and even the two bronze-level guards who followed him since he was a child were also withdrawn.


    Meanwhile the Forsytes sent a mission to Victor County.


    To show their sincerity, they carried arge amount of treasure and equipment, hoping to exchange these precious items for the Honkai that was taken by [Palumdo].


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 397: The Consequences of a Red Name

    Through other yers, [Palumdo] learned the news of the arrival of the Forsy family.


    The ancient relic of Bengkai is not suitable for him. Since the other party intends to redeem it, it is not a bad idea to negotiate.


    Seeing the treasures and equipment prepared by the other party, [Palumdo] hesitated.


    Those equipment couldn''t catch his eyes at all, and it would be a rhythm to sell them directly in exchange.


    As for the treasure, it has some value.


    However, ording to the transaction records of other yers, the value of these treasures cannot be exchanged for a three-star ancient relic.


    If Honkai is a quest item, like in other games, it can only be used under certain circumstances.


    [Palumdo] Surely, without saying a word, we reached a deal with the other party.


    But there seems to be no real mission item in this game. Even if he keeps it, Honkai will not be an unusable mission item.


    Just when [Palumdo] was hesitating, [Pocket Money] ran out to participate again.


    The price he offered was double that of the Forsy family, and Patriarch Forsyth raised his stake in desperation.


    [Pocket money] Although the property in this world is limited, he can exchange it with the property on the blue star.


    In the end, he won the famous sword Honkai from [Palumdo] with 500,000 Huaxia coins and three sets of top-grade equipment made by goblins.


    [Palumdo] I am overjoyed, I never thought that ying a game can make so much money.


    But if he knows, the essence of the game will be revealed in the near future.


    These so-called game items have be a hotmodity, and the price has soared to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Huaxia coins.


    He might not be smiling so brightly now.


    The Fosseys were furious when they failed to redeem their ancestral sword.


    But when he wanted to lead his troops to destroy Victor County, his guards reminded him that the people watching the excitement around him were all bronze or even silver and gold-level powerhouses.


    Just now, I wished I could wave my hand and lead someone to kill these two shameless adventurers immediately. Then he went to the Victor County Mansion to pull out Du Wei, who was ipetent and ineffective in governing the people.


    Patriarch Fusai memorized the looks of [Palumdo] and [Pocket Money], and nned to find the strongest assassin organization to assassinate them after returning home.


    When the timees, not only will they not be given a penny, but they will be charged with their lives.


    He wanted to let everyone in Victor County know that this was the end of going against the Fossey family.


    It''s just that all of this can only be carried out if he can return to his home territory alive.


    [Pocket Money] The guild Huahaihai created cooperates with the Undertakers Guild in private, bing their eyeliner in human towns and helping them find suitable prey.


    As soon as the team of the Fussey family left Victor County, they were targeted by [Qiao Mu San] and his famous yers.


    They were ambushed at nightfall on the first night, and the strongest guards, who were no more than bronze-ranked, were wiped out.


    Patriarch Fusai, who personally led the team, was killed on the spot, and all the property and equipment were brought back to the stronghold in the eastern mountains.


    When checking the goods, [Qiao Mu San] found that most of the belongings and equipment carried by this team were missing.


    After identification, it was found that the nes carried by three of the mystics were space transmission items.


    If you want to take out the treasure inside, you must open it yourself.


    But the whole team was killed by them, so they had to give up.


    However, the three space teleportation nes seized are also very valuable, as long as the spells of the binder are erased, and then re-bound with their own warehouse, they can be used.


    In just a few days, they followed suit and attacked many caravans heading to Victor County.


    Such banditry finally caught Du Wei''s attention.


    Du Wei can turn a blind eye to attack and kill the Fossey family who are hostile to the yer.


    But if they are allowed to continue to behave mischievously for a long time, no one will dare to do business with Victor County in the future.


    Du Wei immediately sent out a red mission for the yers, recruiting yers near Victor County as bounty hunters, and killing the red-named yers who robbed the caravan.


    In order to prevent someone from taking advantage of loopholes, self-directed and self-acted rewards.


    Red-named yers who are killed or captured alive will be severely punished.


    Those who are killed on the spot will enter the countdown to death, cannot be reborn within 48 hours, and will gradually increase the countdown time of death along with being killed in the red name state.


    Those captured alive will be brought to the territory, put on a kind of shackles specially designed to limit the abilities of extraordinary people, and be ves of Lord Du Wei.


    They can regain their freedom only when they make a certain contribution to the infrastructure construction of Victor County. To put it bluntly, they be Du Wei''s freebor force.


    If other yers assist them in escaping, they will be punished twice as much as those criminals.


    This series of policies has been added to the update announcement, and the additional content is about the treatment of some special npcs.


    From now on, a series of Victor family members and personal guards headed by Du Wei will be protected by the system, and yers will not be able to attack them in any form.


    In the past, the yer''s strength was low, and he could not threaten thest wing guard at all.


    But now it''s different.


    There are quite a few gold-level transcendents among them More people will reach the gold rank in the not-too-distant future.


    And the weakest of thest guards is still at the silver level, and they are not their opponents at all. If there is a gold-level red-named yer who makes a sudden attack on thest guards, Du Wei may not react, and the opponent has already been killed .


    Now that there is a system protection mechanism, as long as yers take actions, they will be restricted immediately, depriving them of control over the world''s body.


    Du Wei, who has the highest control over the channel of truth, can formte rules as he pleases, so as to limit the human yers who have transferred part of their souls.


    After seeing the announcement, the yers conducted some tests and found that not only the npcs in Novice Vige were protected, but even the goblin artisans and goblin lord Luthor in the goblin cave could not attack.


    What concerned them the most was that several people in Conte City were judged as unattackable targets.


    They are Kent Raphael, Kante''s lord, Conti Stan, and the three adventurers'' guild captains who joined the God''s Hidden Society.


    The feature of being unable to be attacked has be a weather vane.


    yers think that these people must have vital hidden missions, or they must be characters that need to be activated for some special side missions, so they are protected by the system and cannot be targeted by yers.


    yers keen to explore the plot began to dig deeper into the details of the five, hoping to get special tasks from them.


    Just when everyone was still confused about how to obtain the mission, a strategy post appeared on the game forum.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 398: quit bad habits

    Gert Prynne, the offshore grave keeper Sag loves to drink, and special missions can be triggered if he gets drunk at night.


    Soln Rose, Blossomman Brand of East Valley is keen on pinching feet, and the task can be triggered by performing a hearty pinching service for him in the bathhouse of Conte City.


    Frost in Greend, Gaia''s heir Gary likes to perm his head, so he entered the barber shop in Conte City and pretended to be a barber to shave him bald. He was so upset that he would definitely share useful information.


    It was none other than Du Wei who posted this strategy post.


    Each of these three people has their own hobbies. Since they obtained the status of members of the Shenyin Society and were confessed by the yers, they have been looking for different yers to borrow money on credit. They are addicted to drinking, pinching their feet, and perming their heads.


    They spend very little time each day on the tasks assigned by Du Wei, and they have already been madezy by the yers.


    yers see that lending them money can increase their favorability, so they give up the idea of ??asking them to repay the loan, thinking that this is the gift system set by the game.


    In order to rectify them and let them recognize their identities and usations, Du Wei had no choice but to use this trick to fight poison with fire.


    The yers found Sage to drink. At first Sage was very happy, but after he was vomited by the yers for several nights, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If this continues, he will be drunk.


    That night, another yer found him to drink, but Sager tried his best to shirk it, saying that he could not drink anymore.


    But the yers persevered and resorted to various persuasion routines.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] pped the table, "Brother! If you don''t drink this cup, you are looking down on your brother and me!"


    As the leader of the adventurer team, the gold-ranked extraordinary [Seven-de Royal Soul], after drinking with Sagar for a few days, he was already in a drunk state and became a brother of a different surname.


    Sage had a bitter face. He thought he was hugging a gold-ranked thigh, but now he realized that it was a deep hole. The other party liked to drink more than him. In recent days, he woulde to him for a drink whenever it was night.


    If he doesn''t drink, he will be very angry.


    No matter what the rtionship between the two was, Sager didn''t dare not drink the wine toasted by the other party in terms of the other party''s status as a gold-level transcendent.


    Sage had just been drunk by [Seven des Soul], and [Ghost Shadow from Heart] hugged him from the other side.


    "Come on, buddy ~ let''s have a drink."


    Sage waved his hands again and again, "I really can''t drink anymore. These days I just vomit every time I drink. I vomit whatever I eat. It''s really inappropriate to vomit a table full of fruits and vegetables."


    "Waiter!" [Ghost Shadow Congxin] waved his hand and called the waiter over, "Um~ return all the food on our table, we don''t eat food today but drink."


    Turning around, he said to Sage again, "It''s all right now~ If you don''t eat, you will vomit."


    Sager blinked fiercely, and tears of humiliation almost fell from the corners of his eyes, "Actually, it''s good to have something to eat, it''s not easy to vomit if you have something to cushion it."


    "This is the end! Let''s drink while eating! Drink first!" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] burst intoughter.


    Sage cried bitterly, "Drinking is really bad, it hurts your body."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Hearing this, he waved his hand and continued, "That''s not right! Let me tell you, my aunt doesn''t drink or smoke, and she keeps exercising every day. Guess what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sag asked.


    "Serious illnesses happen all the time, and minor illnesses keeping! That illness~ it''s fate, it has nothing to do with whether you drink or not!"


    Sager scratched his head, "Yes...is it..."


    "Isn''t it! On this dayst year, my aunt passed away. Let''s have a drink today, to respect my aunt''s spirit in heaven."


    Sage heard that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] had said so much, so he had to have a drink with him.


    Watching Sager finish the wine, ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��refills the wine for the two, "Come on, keep going~ Good thingse in pairs."


    Sager waved his hands vigorously, "I really can''t drink anymore."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] His face darkened, "Are you looking down on people from Victor County? Are you looking down on people from our country?"


    Sage''s eyes widened, "No, no, that''s not what it means!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Pointing to the table, he continued, "Let me tell you, Victor County is the strongest territory of the Victor family. If you look down on me, you look down on the people of Victor County , look down on the people of Victor County, but look down on the people of the Victor family!"


    This big hat was put on by Sag, and without saying a word, he drank all the wine in the ss with a sip, "Salute like the adults of the Victor family!"


    Seeing Sager finish his drink, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] filled it up again.


    Sage''s face turned green with fright, and he got up to leave.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] Upon seeing this, he called everyone to close the doors and surround him, "It''s still early, let''s continue drinking."


    Seeing this battle, Sage''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Is it drinking or hunting, how can I feel like I am the prey.


    The people surrounding Sage didn''t pretend anymore, and put several barrels of wine on the table for him to drink.


    Sage finished the wine obediently, and now he feels like throwing up whenever he sees the wine.


    ��


    After being fed again and again for a few days, Sager has used all the avable arguments, until one time he declined and said that Shenyin would have an important task in the near futuredrunk The yers stopped their persuasion when the reception was dyed.


    At this point, Gert Prynne and Sager, the offshore grave keeper, revealed part of the tasks that Du Wei delegated to the three of them.


    Through him, the yers received a series of missions, the main goal of which was to increase the poprity of the Shenyin Society, develop offline members for the Shenyin Society, and assist Sager to improve his status in the Shenyin Society.


    This was a task that Du Wei had nned early on, but it would take up a lot of his time if the yers were to contact him, so he assigned three people to connect with the yers.


    But the three of them are addicted to bad habits all day long, and the work progress has been dyed again and again.


    Now that Du Wei has settled the matter of Gray''s mp, he can finally free his hand to advance the progress here.


    "Are you happy?" [Kaz] asked with his muscles tensed, his thumb joints pressing against the soles of Brand''s feet.


    Brand''s facial features were wrinkled together, his back was sweating from the pain, "Easy! Lighten!"


    "Can you tap it lightly?" [Kaz] roared and asked back.


    On the other end, [Esdis] raised his other foot, "Is this way cool?"


    Brand rolled his eyes white, and felt that his cerebellum was about to shrink from the pain.


    After a hearty foot-pinching service, Brand, who was limp on the bed, had pale lips, and froth seemed to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother''s kidneys are not very good." [Kaz] patted Brand on the shoulder and said.


    This quitting pinching feet is the same as quitting ying games. As long as you have experienced unpleasant experiences several times in a row, you don''t want toe back.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 399: fuguo shady

    Now Brand feels as heavy as the yer whose king fell to bronze overnight.


    If there is any difference between the two, it is that the bronze yer can still walk normally, while Brand can only travel in a wheelchair now. As long as the bottom of the foot touches something, it will be extremely painful.


    Where did [Kaz] and [Esdis] pinch his feet, it was clearly torture.


    Moreover, the two opponents are so powerful that he can''t fight even if he wants to resist, not to mention that there are still arge number of adventurers watching him covetously.


    When someone asked him to pinch his feet again, Brand hurriedly used the important action of the Shenyin Society as an excuse, and invited yers who had already joined the Shenyin Society toplete it together.


    Thest Gary was much easier to deal with. The yer acted straightforwardly, caught him and pressed him on the ground with a click, and cut his carefully ironed natural curls.


    Unwilling to face the mirror, feeling depressed, he honestly guided the yers to start a series of tasks to strengthen the Shenyin Society under the reminder of Du Wei''s avatar.


    Seeing this wave of operations, [Pickup Soldier] had a very dangerous idea.


    It seems that those npcs who cannot be attacked are notpletely invincible, at least they can be tortured in this alternative way.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what kind of effect this kind of coquettish operation can cause.


    There is no need to use it at this stage, so I have to keep it in my heart. When I need it in the future, I can use this method to train npcs that cannot be attacked.


    Seeing that the three of them quit their bad habits, Du Wei showed a relieved smile.


    Sure enough, where there is Du Wei, everything will be better.


    ��


    Earlier, I was researching the [Tentacle Assault on Hasta], which is located in the Gate of Truth in the Kingdom of Friedenel, and fell into a bottleneck with a group of yers.


    The monsters here are too powerful, because the Battle of Grey''s mp has attracted arge number of advanced yers, and they have been unable to defeat the alien creaturesing out of the gate of truth.


    It wasn''t until the high-level yers retreated from the battlefield that the progress of the strategy here made progress.


    A small number of high-level yers flooded into the kingdom of Friedenair, which attracted the attention of nobles on the border of the kingdom.


    They tried to recruit, but were turned away by yers.


    This behavior directly angered the arrogant aristocratic forces, and they began to consciously suppress the yers.


    The yers didn''t hesitate at all, and confronted them head-on, causing several border nobles to block the country''s gates and strictly examine the identities of the immigrants, but it was toote.


    The yers who arrived earlier set up a teleportation altar in the mountains of this kingdom. It was originally just to help them travel between the two ces, but now it has be a shortcut to enter the kingdom of Friedenel.


    The border nobles confirmed that they had strictly screened the entry personnel, and arge number of adventurers and bards whose strength exceeded the ck iron level were stopped outside the country.


    However, there are still arge number of high-level adventurers who do not know when they entered their kingdom''s territory, wandering within the border.


    The nobles who don''t know the truth think that the yer is a group of assassins who are good at hiding from other countries. These people must make a big move when they enter their country inrge numbers.


    The nobles immediately reported the matter to the royal family, hoping that the royal family would allow them to close the country and prevent any caravan travelers from entering the Kingdom of Frieden.


    But the royal family disagreed and rejected the requests of those border nobles.


    Arge number of yers frantically poured in, causing quite amotion.


    Some local nobles suppressed all unknown outsiders indiscriminately.


    However, the consequences were unbearable for them. The armed forces held by the border nobles simply couldn''tpete with the unknown extraordinary crowd.


    In their view, these people are extremely organized, as long as some of them are shot, the rest wille to rescue.


    Direct killing is also futile, and yers will seek revenge after they respawn.


    Du Wei has a very low opinion of this military country that wants to control the situation of the three kingdoms all the year round, so there will be less restrictions on yers here.


    The capital area with the highest level of security is no more than level eight.


    Other than that, most of the areas are in the five to seven, which is the neutral zone.


    Even if the yer has a small-scale conflict with the natives here, he will not be punished by the red name, not to mention that in most cases, the nobles are the first to act.


    The fact that the security level was at a neutral level caught the attention of [Smoker], and he sent all the chaotic neutral yers in the guild to establish strongholds in the Kingdom of Friedenel.


    They generally don''t take the initiative to find trouble, but the nobles make the first move, and this group of people will not bear it silently.


    The Undertaker''s Guild soon got on the line with the local domestic rebel forces and started an alternative side mission to assist the rebel forces to overthrow the existing ruling ss of the Kingdom of Friedenel.


    This task was deliberately issued by Du Wei, in order topletely control the door of truth in other countries.


    Rather than believing in the empty promises of the Kingdom of Friedenel, it is better to build up a force and share the Kingdom of Friedenel with them.


    The special side quests attracted many yers, and everyone came here especially to join the Undertaker Guild.


    The dozen or so brothers who used to follow [Smoker] are now the sole leaders of the legion, and each team has dozens or even hundreds of people.


    Although the number is much lower than that of several giant guilds, it has be a force that cannot be underestimated.


    They absorbed nearly 80% chaotic evil yers, and 30 to 40% chaotic neutral yers.


    It has be the most radical group among the yer groups. As long as there is any disagreement with the local nobles, they will attack them At the same time, Du Wei could not prevent his father or other rtives from fleeing to the country. All Victor surnames identified by the yer are also included in the unattackable list.


    It''s a pity that the yers have traveled half of the Kingdom of Friedenel, and they haven''t met a native with the surname of Victor.


    As the rtionship between the Undertaker''s Guild and the local resistance forces gradually drew in, Du Wei obtained a lot of information about the Kingdom of Friedenel from [Smoker].


    This country looks like a whore, and often uses all kinds of hypocrisy to shape its image. And use this to intervene in the disputes of other countries, even if there are only a few three major countries left in the human kingdom, this is still the case.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other country''s northern border was too long and it had been fighting warcraft all year round, this ambitious and powerful kingdom would have hollowed out the other two kingdoms long ago and established a federal duchy headed by them.


    Although the Kingdom of Friedenel ims to have freedom and democracy at its core, the actual power holders are still the few nobles and privileged sses.


    More than 90% of the seats in the democratically elected Congress are controlled by nobles, and less than 10% of themon people.


    Moreover, as long as these civilians who have seats oppose most of the resolutions of the nobles, they will die inexplicably after a period of time.


    It can be said that life is free and death is random.


    These domestic rebels were established by inexplicably murdered civilians and the remnants of the kingdom that was once annexed by Fuguo.


    To this day, they can only linger in the shadow of the nobles of the kingdom, until the Guild of Mourners led by [Smoker] appeared, and they saw new hope.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 400: 1 towards back to before liberation

    Compared with the chaotic and evil Undertaker''s Guild, many rtivelywful yers have entered the Kingdom of Friedenel.


    Most of them are Chinese yers, and a small number of teams areposed of the fifty foreign yers who grabbed the Chinese quota.


    In order not to conflict with the local regime, they searched for indigenous people and forged customs clearance documents.


    In most peripheral areas, activities can be carried out unimpeded by using forged documents, that is, the capital city and nearby areas, and it is more difficult to enter.


    There has be a new restricted area for yers, which has greatly increased the interest of many yers who are keen on exploration and immersion in the plot, and began to use various means to draw in rtionships with local nobles.


    After some mistakes, he actually learned about the rebels from the nobles, and opened a quest line against the Undertaker''s Guild.


    What puzzled the yers was that the nobles had made it very clear that this was definitely a side quest, but they hadn''t received the system''s quest prompt for a long time, and everyone regarded it as an opposing quest line and it was just a spontaneous behavior.


    Although there are no actual tasks issued, there are still many yers involved.


    Both inside and outside the game have be intelligence gathering grounds for both parties. Some yers even deliberately posted false information as strategy posts on the game forum to attract the other party to take the bait.


    Unknowingly, the investigation and anti-investigation capabilities of both sides have been improved.


    The first time they got the information, they didn''t immediately make a n, but carefully verified the authenticity of the information and started a spy war.


    Action will only be taken after confirming that the information is indeed valid.


    The once magnificent border aristocratic mansion has be a seamless military fortress.


    Having seen the hands-on ability of the yers, the local nobles were astonished.


    But what puzzled them was where did these hard-working adventurerse from. No one had worked so hard before.


    Then contact the recent surge of adventurers and the rise of the rebels.


    The nobles began to be suspicious of the adventurers who helped them, and secretly monitored these adventurers who were suspected of being insiders.


    As a result, the loopholes in the forged documents in their hands were quickly found out, but the nobles did not say anything, but continued to use these yers as tool people.


    But even if they don''t say it, yers still have various means to obtain information.


    The result of the appraisal the day before was still a friendly noble, but the next day it turned into an abomination, which can exin the problem very well.


    The yer who noticed the abnormality of the nobles, thought about the cause and effect, and guessed the reason logically.


    Aristocrats do the first day of junior high school, and Chinese yers do the fifteenth day.


    For a while, the nobles who regarded the yers as tool people were joined by the two originally opposing yers, and the whole thing was dealt with.


    In just a few days, the southern border of the Kingdom of Friedenel was in turmoil, and several border nobles were overthrown, even the nobles outside the Gate of Truth were no exception.


    Their legion is the strongest, but silver, and it is not worth mentioning in front of the current army of yers.


    And the elite of Fuguo, who are truly capable of fighting, are still fighting against the beast tide in the northern border.


    This kind ofrge-scale beast tide, wanting to calm down is not a problem that can be solved in a short while.


    That is to say, the yer can push so recklessly by relying on infinite resurrection.


    In order to reduce casualties as much as possible, the armies of other kingdoms defended the city like old dogs, letting the beast tide attack them and throwing themselves into the, slowly wearing down theirbat power.


    However, there are also wise overseas yers who think that there must be some misunderstanding. One of the virgin whores named [Julia] shouted to stop when his teammates wanted to attack the nobles.


    This awakened the noble who was about to be attacked to death, and he killed the attacker with a wave of his hand.


    Sneaker [Dress] is the president of a foreign guild. During this period of time, he has been following the Chinese yers to mix goblins to contribute points, and it took a lot of hard work to get a low-level rune sword.


    With a long sword, even if he is just a beginner, he can kill a ck iron-level transcendent by surprise.


    The nobleman just now was the leader of the family in his area. As long as [Dress] kills him, the family will be in chaos.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect his own family to remind him.


    [Julia] Seeing [Dress]''s decapitated body did not feel any sentimentality. After all, yers can be resurrected infinitely, but NPCs will never appear again after they die.


    [Julia] widened her eyes and shouted affectionately, "There must be some misunderstanding, we really want to help you!"


    The noble looked at her suspiciously, "Why did he attack me just now?"


    [Julia] exined to him, "Because he noticed you were hostile."


    The nobleman was surprised, "Why does he think I''m hostile?"


    [Julia] Thinking for a few seconds, trying to exin to him in words that NPCs can understand: "I, we all have the ability to perceive whether the other party is kind or malicious towards us. But I know that there must be some misunderstanding in this, so that it will make me You mean us. We''re here to help, we''re in the same boat, trust us!"


    The nobleman pointed to the yers waiting behind [Julia], "Then put down your weapons first, and we''ll talk slowly."


    [Julia] turned to look at everyone, "Did you hear that, everyone put down your weapons. The misunderstanding will definitely be cleared up."


    "[Julia] get out of the way, they all killed [Dress], there is no need to talk about this." Someone said.


    ��Julia��opened her arms and stood in front of that person, "Don''t get excited, [Dress] is not really dead, we can definitely clear up the misunderstanding if we talk openly."


    Seeing that the man had no intention of disarming and surrendering, the noble immediately ordered the archers who had been ambushing near the castle to shoot him dead.


    A few arrows hit the man precisely, and the man fell to the ground.


    Some of the foreign yers wanted to fight back  but they were stopped by [Julia] one by one.


    When they pushed [Julia] away and wanted to fight back again, they were already surrounded by noble legions.


    The most powerful foreign yers at this stage are only at the entry level eight or nine, and they are not opponents of the noble army at all, and they are worthy of honesty.


    All the weapons and equipment they bought in exchange for recent explosions were taken away by the nobles.


    [Julia] was still telling the nobleman that there must be a misunderstanding when she was tied up, but what awaited her and the other yers was endless torture.


    Some yers who are keen to fully restore reality did not lower their pain perception, and almost copsed under the torture of the nobles.


    Du Wei kicked these foreign yers off the assembly line one by one who had been tricked by the Virgin **** [Julia].


    In the end, [Julia] was the only one left, crying to the noble with blood and tears in his eyes.


    [Dress] Once he returned to the pre-liberation, he was nothing after dropping the rune dagger, so he could only return to the Goblin Cave honestly and continue to make contributions.


    This incident was posted on the game forum, and Huaxia yers called it an expert. They did not expect that there would be a Madonna of the White Lotus that would only appear in American movies and TV dramas in reality.


    The level of this pit teammate is definitely worthy of a great emperor.


    The foreign guild led by [Dress] had a first-mover advantage over other overseas yers, but now the whole team is begging in Victor County, looking for good-hearted people to give them some equipment.


    PS: Recently watching "ck Summer", I was really disgusted by the virgin **** in it, but this is the type of people cultivated in the soil of the United States. In reality, the United States has such a strange thing.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 401: Overseas players enter

    The strength unleashed by the yers brought bad results to the nobles who despised them.


    Originally, if the two sides get along well, maybe the yer who assists the nobles can help them hold on to the front line and suppress the rebels who only have the help of a guild.


    But under the background of this great era, the border nobles are too ignorant.


    First, if the recruitment fails, it will be suppressed, and if the suppression fails, the door will be closed.


    Closing the Door has never been in trouble, but fortunately, some yers are willing to help them.


    As a result, there are still a lot of conspiracy theories, and it is not enough to treat the yers as tool people, but also to spy on them secretly, and generate a lot of hostility.


    In the end, all the border nobles were wiped out by the Huaxia yers, and the rule of Fuguo''s southern border has beenpletely overthrown.


    The rebels also want to encourage yers to take advantage of the victory and pursue northward to attack the capital of King Fu.


    However, under the guidance of Du Wei, the yers decided toplete the main task first, and all gathered near the gate of truth in Fuguo.


    The cliff wall outside the valley where the Gate of Truth is located is full of yers of all colors.


    [Tentacle Assault on Hasta] put the remains of monsters from other worlds that he harvested during this period in front of everyone, and told them about the weaknesses and characteristics of various monsters.


    Although those monsters are ugly in appearance and disgusting in shape.


    But there are still people who want to try to subdue them.


    After all, this is a special species from another world. It is very likely that after disconnecting the door of truth and the other world, the same kind of monster will not appear again, so it is extremely valuable for collection.


    And there is no shortage of cuties among foreign yers who have strange hobbies and love to judge ugliness.


    When theye, these unique monsters can also be sold as mounts or magic pets at a high price.


    It''s a pity that Du Wei''s control over the creatures of the other world is extremely weak, and he can''t bind the monsters of the other world like the soul binds the monsters of the world.


    yers can barely keep a few as souvenirs, and the remaining 99% have been killed.


    These unique individuals cannot be trained by the magic trainer, and can only be exhibited in the museum established by the yer in Victor County.


    When Du Wei saw the approval for the construction of the museum, he thought the yer was very business-minded.


    Reminiscing that the first museum was built in my backyard, there will definitely be various treasures included in the future, and I can go there to cultivate my sentiments when I have nothing to do, so I simply set up a ce not far from the Victor family castle. granted to them.


    It turned out that the first batch of collections these cuties contained were disgusting monsters from another world.


    What kind of museum is this? This is clearly a monster shelter.


    Du Wei''s original thoughts of cultivating his sentiments were swept away, and he wished to immediately transfer the museum to the West Wilderness, the farther away from his castle the better.


    ��


    After the yer cleaned up the monsters outside the Gate of Truth, Du Wei''s avatar also descended, guided the Gate of Truth, disconnected the connection at the other end, and transferred it to the Blue Star.


    From then on, this is the novice vige for overseas yers to settle in.


    It''s just a little different from what he expected.


    Originally, Du Wei wanted overseas yers to enclosend in the Kingdom of Friedenel, deal with their noble forces, and y the game of tower defenders.


    As a result, the rule of the southern border was overthrown by the yers taking advantage of the chaos in the northern border of Fuguo.


    Fortunately, the Undertaker''s Guild was the only one who settled here. Although other big guilds were also involved, they only established a few small strongholds as transit bases in Fuguo.


    At that time, when overseas yers enter the game, on the issue of territory, at most they will conflict with the Undertaker''s guild, which will not have much impact on the rest of the Chinese yers.


    Originally, under Du Wei''s arrangement, the strongest fighting force in the overseas guilds could have been allocated a territory, but unfortunately, they were backstabbed by the Holy Mother, not only failed to seize the territory, but even the only equipment and weapons They all went in.


    On this day, the overseas channel of "Homnd Expedition" officially opened.


    The Grey''s mp battle provided Du Wei with a lot of mental energy, and the first 100,000 yers in the overseas queue all obtained permission to log in.


    However, the area of ??the valley here is limited, and if arge number of yers flood in at one time, there may be an overflow of yers, and the neers below will be trampled to death.


    So Du Wei set up an entry queue, and only when the door of truth can pass through smoothly, yers can enter one after another.


    An excited overseas teenager logged into the server. After pinching people, he walked around the quality square and was about to enter the main world, only to find that there were more than a thousand people in the queue ahead.


    During the queuing time, he could only hang out in the erged quality square.


    This is because most yers are still pinching people.


    When everyone is ready, the number of people queuing up together will only increase.


    Fortunately, most yers will not stay too much at the exit of the Gate of Truth after entering.


    Those who refuse to leave will also receive a system prompt asking them not to linger at the door.


    During the waiting period, the young man wandered around the quality square with nothing to do. Many yers who were also in the queue recruited teammates, and some guilds took the opportunity to recruit troops here to form legions.


    The number of queues decreased rapidly, and the teenagers who were in the queue of more than 2,000 waited for only half an hour before it was his turn. UU reading .uukanshu


    Before entering the main world, he also met with a few yers near the queue to form a team.


    "[Mobius], here!" A girl shouted at the boy who had just stepped out of the door of truth.


    When the boy saw the girl, he ran over excitedly, "Everyone is here?"


    "Well, I''ll just wait for you." The girl''s clear and melodious voice reached his ears, making him even more excited when he was already in a turbulent mood.


    The girl''s nickname is [Atilia], she has a loli figure and cute rabbit ears on top of her head, but because they are too long, both ears seem to be gloomy, and they are pulled downwards.


    There were five people in their team, except that they were in the same formation and had simr looks. They were all thin and thin Lolita Fan, and no one in the audience was taller than 1.5 meters.


    The remaining creation points were exchanged for equipment by them.


    [Atilia] is an epee loli, but it is a pity that she cannot lift the epee with her current strength. Fortunately, she exchanged the creation points from wealth for a dagger, otherwise she would really have to fight monsters with bare hands .


    [Mobius] Dressed in ck and holding two short swords, he fantasizes that he is Kiritani Kazuto in "SAO".


    The other three held hammers, bows and arrows, and thest held a scepter. The five gathered together formed a fairly well-behaved team.


    It''s just that the one holding the scepter hasn''t awakened his spiritual power yet, so he can only hit people with the scepter, and cannot add blood to his teammates or cast secret spells.


    There are no wild monsters in the valley, not evenrger animals.


    They walked cheerfully, humming a little song and walked towards the cliff wall.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 402: Hollywater Great Deep

    The little brother holding the scepter has been drinking water crazily. ording to his logic, drinking water can replenish mana in other games. Maybe he can use this method to increase mana and awaken spiritual power.


    As a result, his mental power was not awakened, but he was full of urine.


    "You wait for me to get off! I''ll go and get off, and I''ll go back when I go."


    "Damn, this buddy has no problem with intelligence." One person in the teamined.


    "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream, and the direction was just where the little brother ran to a convenient ce.


    The four who sat on the ground and rested quickly got up and ran in the direction of the little brother.


    "What happened?" [Mobius] shouted.


    When the four came to the scene of the incident, the younger brother was no longer there.


    They rummaged around, only to find a hole below where the little brother screamed.


    Judging from the traces, he should have identally fallen into the hole.


    "He must have fallen." [Atilia] probed into the hole.


    "Go down and have a look." [Mobius] suggested.


    "Isn''t this a ce where someone dug it up for relief?" [Atilia] said.


    Everyone was awakened by her words, and began to hesitate again.


    [Mobius] Take a stone and throw it down.


    The four of them waited for a long time before they heard a scream, "Ah! Who threw a stone at me."


    It seems that the guess is correct, the little brother fell from here.


    And judging from the time when the stone fell, the depth of the hole does not seem to be convenient.


    A deep hole inexplicably appeared in the wild, which aroused many associations among the people.


    "It''s so deep, he didn''t die when he went down, let''s go in and have a look." [Mobius] proposed again, and everyone reconsidered.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we''ll go find you first!" [Mobius] After finishing speaking, he slid down the hole.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t! Don''te down!" When the little brother said this, [Mobius] had already slid in.


    The width of this hole only allows children to pass through, and the depth is tens of meters.


    The first [Mobius] who fell thought that he would be thrown badly, but when hended, he felt soft under his body.


    He only found out when he lit the torch in his hand and shone it on the ground.


    The softness under his body was the little brother just now, he got up quickly, supported the little brother andined: "Why do you just drill into a hole when you see it?"


    "Brother, I identally stepped on the air and slid down. Didn''t you hear me say goodbye?" Can''t get up.


    "Ah, I heard it. I had already slipped when the question came up, and I couldn''t stop." [Mobius] scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The little brother stretched out a hand, "Help me up quickly."


    Before [Mobius] could pull him up, [Atilia] also slid down.


    It was the familiar touch again, and the familiar getting up again.


    It''s just that when [Atilia] saw the little brother below squinting at the bottom of her skirt, she couldn''t help kicking her down, "Pervert!"


    "Don''t kick, don''t kick." [Mobius] yelled a little slower, and the little brother who was dying just now was kicked to death by [Atilia].


    [Atilia] ck lines all over her head, "I didn''t mean to."


    [Mobius] covered his face, "Didn''t you hear him say stop skating?"


    [Atilia] with a question mark on her face, "No, I didn''t hear it... I just heard you yelling."


    The little brother''s body became a meat pad, and after enduring the impact of the next two yers, it turned into starlight and disappeared in ce.


    Several people looked at the ce where the little brothery down just now, "What should I do? Wait for him toe back?"


    [Mobius] Spread your hands, "Let''s take a look around first."


    After some investigation, several people found many passages leading to different caves.


    "We probably found the hidden map." [Atilia] was excited.


    [Mobius] was also very excited, "Walk around and see if there are any monsters simr to Goblin craftsmen."


    ording to the normal way of thinking, for a game with an open world setting, the designs around different Novice Viges should be exactly the same, and there will be many areas with the same functions.


    In the eyes of several people, this is the hidden snow area simr to the Goblin Cave.


    There may be simr monsters inside, and they will make friends with humans, and you can find them to earn contribution points and obtain advanced equipment.


    A few minutester, the little brother really slid down the same path.


    It''s just that there was no meat pad underneath, and he was seriously injured again. "You...you stayed below for a long time, can''t you loosen the soil for me?" The little brotherined a few words, and was helped up by four people.


    [Mobius] helped him pull out a tough nt root from the cave wall, and handed it to him as a crutch, "Haha, I was too excited to explore just now, so I identally forgot."


    After exploring a certain distance, the reunited five people finally opened the map of this area and saw its name at the same time.


    Hollywater Great Abyss area, the northern branch.


    "Holiwater? Isn''t that the country where the Chinese yers are located?" [Atilia] said.


    "I''ll go to the game forum to ask." [Mobius] went offline, and posted the information he collected in the mysterious cave to the game forum.


    This post quickly attracted the attention of overseas yers [Tentacles Raid on Hasta], who stayed in Fuguo and continued to explore the significance of the door of truth, also noticed this article and posted it Tranted into Chinese and reprinted to the China Forum section.


    [Nicole], who just browses the forum for nothing, was surprised and delighted when she saw the article.


    Because the name is all too familiar to her.


    After the battle of Grey''s mp, she has been exploring with [Turbo Duck] and others in the underground ruins, and the name of the map there is Hollywater Great Abyss.


    The area they are exploring now is the ancient ruins of Houliwater. ording to the information they have identified from the monsters in the relics, it can be inferred that this ancient ruins belong to the core area of ??the Great Abyss.


    I thought this area would be discovered soon, but I didn''t expect it to extend to the territory of Fuguo.


    It seems that the underground explorable area of ??this continent is as vast as the surface.


    [Turbo Duck] and others have nevere out since entering the ancient ruins, and the supplies are all put in the warehouse by friends, and then sent over with the magic silver bracelet.


    Now that the information about the abyss has been released by overseas yers, there is no need for them to hide it and explore on their own.


    A few people immediately published the information here on the China Forum, so that more Chinese yers cane and explore, and the benefits they can win for their own yers will definitely be greater in the future.


    [Turbo Booster Duck] put several videos that have been prepared in advance on the p station, and publish the results of their exploration during this period.


    Let the Grey''s folder, which had been deserted, once again be a tourist attraction for yers.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 403: time bomb

    Information about Hollywater''s Great Abyss has been made public.


    Only then did the yers realize where [Turbo Boost Duck] and others had disappeared for a few days.


    After the great battle in Grey''s mp, a few yers stayed here, exploring the depths of Grey''s Forest.


    But because the green **** who controls this forest is extremely hostile to the yers, they are struggling and are all stopped at the outskirts of Grey''s Forest.


    Everyone who had nned to give up learned of the existence of the Great Abyss at this time, and simply moved to the nearby Abyss Cave, and entered the cave along the entrance found by [Turbo Duck] and others.


    The yer''s movement caught Watson''s attention. He was already puzzled by why the yer could freely enter and exit the battlefield.


    Now seeing the entrance to the abyss, directly connect the two.


    Could it be that those adventurers transported wounded soldiers out along this hole, and then returned to the front line from the rear.


    He stepped forward to grab a yer and asked, "Is this cave the passage for you to transfer wounded soldiers?"


    The yer was asked inexplicably, not knowing what Watson was talking about, "What wounded soldiers are being transported?"


    Watson frowned. Since they all entered the cave tantly under his nose, why did they pretend not to understand what he meant.


    "Don''t pretend, I''ve discovered your secret a long time ago. Although each of them looks very brave and desperate, they will still transport the wounded to the rear. You just say it''s okay, and I won''t pursue any responsibility."


    Watson said this on the premise that all yers already knew about it.


    When he thought about it, the yer might be afraid that he had concealed the route of transporting the wounded soldiers, and did not share this information with the Kingdom Army, so he pretended to be stupid.


    But yers really don''t have a so-called transport route for wounded soldiers. The reason why they can rush back to the battlefield from the rear is because of the mechanism of infinite resurrection.


    The yer looked nkly and looked at Watson with question marks all over his head, "When did we transport the wounded soldiers?"


    Watson responded solemnly, "I have been following your battle situation since you arrived at Grey''s. Many people did not leave after entering the battlefield, but re-entered from the rear line swaggeringly. If there is no secret passage, they are Where did you return to the rear position?"


    The yer suddenly realized that while he was shocked by the clear logic of the NPC''s intelligence, he was also thinking about whether to tell the other party the truth.


    Think about it carefully, this kind of question is raised by an important npc with a very high rank, does it mean that there is a side mission hidden in it.


    If the answer is correct, it may be possible to formally rationalize the yer''s resurrection mechanism.


    The problem is that there is no hint at all. If I identally say something wrong, it won''t cause extremely serious consequences.


    If he is regarded as a different kind by npc because of this, wouldn''t he be a sinner through the ages, not only will his rtionship with the human kingdom be bad, even other yers may alienate him.


    The yer thought for a moment, and finally decided to follow Watson''s words.


    "Since you know everything, there is no need to hide it from you. This cave extends in all directions, not only can you go to the rear position, but also connects to the underground space of Grey''s Forest."


    What? !


    It turns out that this is not only connected to the rear position, but also has passages in the underground space of Gray Forest.


    Watson was shocked. If the beast horde earlier, a part of the troops would sneak in and attack from this cave.


    They may not even have the chance to evacuate from the third line of defense.


    Someone must be ordered to block it immediately.


    "It means that the monsters of Grey''s Forest can infiltrate from here, which is too scary! I must order someone to seal it immediately."


    The yer was even more anxious than him when he heard this.


    How to get in after it is blocked, the yer hasn''t built a teleportation altar inside yet.


    The yer who didn''t want Watson to do anything replied, "It''s useless for you to block here, this is just one of the entrances. ording to our spection, the underground passage is likely to run through the three kingdoms and the World of Warcraft area. It''s just an extremely inconspicuous small passage, and the monsters don''t leave at all."


    What the yer said in a hurry shocked Watson even more.


    There are actually many simr passages in the Three Kingdoms?


    Doesn''t it mean that the people of the three kingdoms have been living in serious hidden dangers.


    No wonder low-level monsters appeared in the three kingdoms from time to time.


    Originally, the high-level officials of the kingdom always believed that the mutations urred when animals were eroded by the blood moon.


    Now it seems that there is another possibility, those monsters are the three kingdoms that entered from the outer area through passages simr to caves.


    Now Watson not only wants to block the entrance of the cave, but also conveys this shocking news to the royal family, so that the nobles can search their own territories to find the hidden passages hidden in the deep mountains.


    This yer still doesn''t know how much trouble he caused by a sentence he said out of desperation.


    Therefore, the whole kingdom will thoroughly investigate every corner of the mountains and forests.


    "Such a hole is too dangerous. Tell all your friends toe out. I must order it to be buried immediately." Watson said to the yers in front of him.


    yers were also surprised when they heard that Watson wanted to fill the hole, "Don''t, don''t, go down here, it will help us explore the outer domain. I promise, there is no danger in keeping it, even if there are monsters attacking along the cave, we can push it back .��


    What a little-known yer said  would be very effective here for Watson, he didn''t believe this yer''s words at all.


    "Don''t say any more. This is a choice that must be made to ensure that thest habitat of human beings is not vited." Watson didn''t listen to him anymore, and turned to the barracks.


    The yer who felt that he was in trouble immediately logged on to the game forum and shared the news.


    The news spread quickly, and the yers quickly collected materials to build a teleportation altar in the first underground space explored by [Turbo Duck] and others.


    That area has a lot of space, enough for yers to build the highest-level teleportation altar that yers can use without stepping on them.


    It is inevitable that Watson led the soldiers down to explore the cave on the spot. The yers spontaneously formed a team and buried the part connecting the altar area to the entrance of the cave, so that Watson and others could not find it.


    ��


    The mountain eagle soared into the sky, carried White into the sky, and rushed towards the direction of the king''s capital with the urgent letter written by Watson.


    In just half a day, the capital received an urgent message from White.


    However, the political system established by the royal nobles of the Houliwater Kingdom has long been decayed, and urgent matters are squeezed into the corner of the minister''s desk.


    It has not been opened for a long time.


    Du Wei is not omniscient.


    On weekdays, he only pays attention to those high-ranking top yers, and the ordinary yers below who have no sense of presence. As long as the San value does not call the police, he will hardly pay attention.


    When he learned about the specific situation, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If the kingdom begins to survey the forests, teleportation altars built by yers may soon be exposed.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 404: gelatinous monster

    Hollywater Great Deep,


    core relic area,


    [Nicole] ran quickly in the area known as the Corridor of Death.


    Unidentified gtinous monsters all over the ground swept in.


    "[Shui Shui] light a fire!"


    Hearing [Neko]''s voice, [Shui Shui] who was hiding in the corner chanted some incantations.


    The me element overflowed from the top of her scepter, leaving the cave floor behind [Neko].


    The fire grew rapidly and soaked the entire cave.


    Surrounded by mes, the gtinous monster made crackling and ear-piercing sounds.


    [Nicole], who was sweating profusely, stopped and looked back, "Quan, are they all burned to death?"


    [Turbo Duck] Probe and look around, "It''s all solved."


    "Phew, it''s finally resolved." [Nicole] sat on the ground tiredly.


    The level of this gtinous monster fluctuates greatly.


    The weakest is the ck iron level, but the strongest is the gold level.


    Moreover, only the color shades are different in appearance.


    The most maddening thing is that this is not the standard by which they are judged strong or weak,


    The group only knew that among gtinous monsters of the same level, the darker the color, the stronger the fighting power.


    Moreover, in the extremely dark cave, it is impossible to distinguish their appearance characteristics.


    Facing the swarms of gtinous monsters, it was impossible for everyone to use identification techniques to urately locate powerful individuals.


    Meleebat is quite a disadvantage for humans.


    One who is not paying attention will be entangled by a powerful individual, and then be swallowed up.


    Arge number of yers who came to this area were sent back to the city in seconds, unable to move forward at all.


    In the mes, several individuals with darker bodies wriggled out.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Identify them one by one, and the targets are all silver-level and above individuals.


    The two strongest among them reached the gold level.


    The sound of the de cutting across the ground sounded, and [Hai Zhan Ji] drew a line in front of him with the sword of contract victory.


    "Leave the two strongest ones to me, and you can handle the rest."


    She rushed up ahead of everyone.


    The originally transparent de emitted a faint blue light,


    A sword light was swung out by her.


    The sword light plowed the ground,


    Itnded on a gold-level gtinous monster,


    Leaving a hideous wound.


    During the time the group explored in the abyss cave,


    Once identally killed a gold-level monster.


    After some discussion, everyone decided to give this golden core to [Hai Zhan Ji] who has the strongestbat skills, and then use soul ingots to pile it up.


    Quickly raised her strength to the elementary level of gold.


    Now she is in charge of the whole team''sbat power, responsible for fighting against gold-level monsters at the forefront.


    ck air emanated from the monster''s body,


    It squealed harshly again.


    [Shui Shui] covered her ears, hid in a corner and shivered.


    [Pudding hits milk] The second one rushed over, waving a **** curry stick to attract the monster''s attention.


    [Turbo Duck] and his two magic pets followed closely behind.


    "Little Rabbit Juice" swung a heavy fist,


    hit on the weakest gtinous monster,


    It caused a ripple in its body.


    "Little Hanpi" returned to normal form,


    p the same monster with a small shovel,


    Assist "Little Rabbit Juice" inbat.


    After the two magic pets got used to each other for a few days, they cooperated easily.


    [Turbo Duck] assisted [Pudding] to stop the gtinous monster attracted by her two meters away.


    The few people cooperated tacitly and easily restrained most of the monsters.


    The other gold-ranked one was notpletely attracted by [Pudding], after a moment of stupefaction, it turned around and attacked [Bai Zhan Ji]''s back.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��Give up defense and concentrate on fighting the monster that was cut by her.


    Under her series of fierce attacks, the injured Gold ss was cut into several pieces, but her body was still wriggling.


    "[Shui Shui] make up the knife!" [Bai Zhan Ji] shouted.


    But at this time [Shui Shui] had been frightened by their chirping, and could not exert its due strength in this ustrophobic environment.


    If we were to rank the yers in terms of strength, [Shui Shui] would definitely be the bottom of the silver rank.


    After continuing to spawn monsters in the abyss for several days, although [Shui Shui]''s strength has been raised to the second level of silver, if he really fights with other yers, he may not even be able to beat most of the bronze high-level technical yers.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Seeing that [Shui Shui]''s support has not arrived, she can only rely on the spiritual power of her own practice to bombard the injured monster.


    There was a stabbing pain in her back,


    This feeling is very bad,


    Only the gold-ranked one at the rear caused more serious damage to her,


    She can only feel 5% of the pain feedback.


    [Nicole] gritted her teeth and stood up. As a bait, she had already run five or six marathonps in the corridor of death before she got all these jelly monsters behind her.


    In the process, in order to avoid the outnking monsters, she had to fly over the walls to dodge, which was particrly exhausting for her.


    Although her legs were trembling like chaff, she still wanted to rush over to help ��Bai Zhan Ji��.


    The blue me wrapped around [Neko]''s glove, and the continuous swings fell on the monster who backstabbed [Hai Zhan Ji] like raindrops.


    Groups of small mes scorched the monster, but it still didn''t turn back. Obviously it wanted to exchange injuries for injuries, and deal with the strongest [Hai Zhan Ji] first, and then deal with the little girl behind him who only had the fifth level of silver.


    "[Neko] retreat!"


    Hearing the instructions given by ��Hai Zhan Ji��Nicole��jumped back continuously, pulling a distance of three meters away from her.


    ��Bai Zhan Ji��While shouting, she turned around with a sword, splitting the gtinous monster that was attacking her in two.


    "That one was disabled by me, you go to finish it."


    The two exchange goals,


    [Nicole] jumped up, and jumped in front of the gold-level monster that was chopped into small pieces but was still wriggling.


    The Huoyan fist sted up,


    Small fragments are gradually ated.


    Only thergest piece remained, enclosing a strangely shaped golden core.


    [Nicole] Her legs could no longer support her body, and she knelt down as if out of control.


    [Neko], who was kneeling on the ground, did not stop, and continued to punch the dying gold-level monster.


    The figure is like a gangster in a street fight, pushing his opponent to the ground and beating him violently.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Free up your hands, now you can wholeheartedly fight thest gold-ranked gtinous monster.


    The broken body of the monster wanted to be re-bonded.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] Don''t give it any chance,


    Towards the fracture where the silk thread protrudes is another sword,


    Completely cut off their connection.


    To deal with this gtinous monster, there are only two ways to kill them quickly.


    One is to find the Achilles'' heel and prate it with one blow.


    The second is to cut them lengthwise into several sections.


    The jelly monsters cut horizontally will still bond quickly.


    The bonding speed that can be cut longitudinally will be much slower.


    Facing this kind of gtinous monster whose weakness can be converted at any time ording to its own situation,


    The most efficient way is to quickly cut them lengthwise.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 405: ancient ruins

    After [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Nicole] cooperated to kill two gold-level monsters.


    The rest of the silver level became the fish on their knives.


    The crowd finished quickly, killing these silver-level gtinous monsters one by one.


    The tweeting sound disappeared, and [Shui Shui], who was still in shock from being frightened, finally came back to his senses.


    She slowly walked out from the corner, releasing the water element to extinguish the embers.


    Everyone has long been ustomed to [Shui Shui]''s dying behavior.


    Now that she cane out to put out the fire and ensure that everyone will not be smoked to death, it is already good.


    No oneined too much about this oil bottle, after all, they are friends of [Nicole] and favored by [Turbo Duck].


    The total number of gtinous monsters that have just been killed is more than two hundred.


    After searching for a while, everyone collected all the soul ingots and gold cores.


    In addition, there are a few slime left by gtinous monsters that can be used as alchemy materials.


    After everyone''s test, using this thing can refine a very rare magical item. For mystics and healers, it is a hot and necessary item, and it can easily sell for a high price in the market.


    The newly obtained two golden cores were assigned to [Nicole] and [Turbo Duck] ording to their strength ranking.


    [Shui Shui] Although jealous, but also know which is more important.


    The strength of the team has improved, and she has also benefited a lot. There is no need to perform tea art at this time andpete with the thighs.


    Originally, she didn''t agree with [Nico], but [Nico]''s outstanding performance in the past few days convinced herpletely, and she stoppedparing with the other party.


    When she follows this team to the gold level, she will be the leader of the yer group when she goes out.


    At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to show off your pretense in front of others.


    The team found a safe area and made adjustments while absorbing soul ingots and gold cores.


    ��Turbo Duck��The second one was upgraded to the gold level, following in the footsteps of ��Bai Zhan Ji��.


    If the absorption is carried out ording to the current distribution mode, [Neko] may have to be stuck for a while before breaking through gold.


    All together, [Turbo Duck] and [Bai Zhan Ji] handed over the rest of the harvest to her.


    Let the team add another gold-levelbat power.


    With three gold-level fighters, the team is no longer a fish to be ughtered, and can finally move deeper into the corridor of death.


    The only regret is that there are no useful mystics in their team.


    [Shui Shui] In order not to let herself be a marginal figure, she has never wanted to join other mystics, otherwise she would be a waste waiting to die.


    Originally [Nicole] wanted to bring in another best friend [Hell Cook] to help, although she was worse than [Shui Shui], but at least she was considered a mystic, so she could make up for some of [Shui Shui''s] loopholes.


    This is also the only object [Shui Shui] can ept.


    But [Hell Cook] learned that the environment in the abyss cave was so dangerous, so she resolutely rejected their invitation.


    As a life yer, it is enough to have ck iron level strength now.


    Go out and fight monsters?


    impossible.


    Did you grow flowers at home to cultivate slime fragrance?


    As the number of slimes she cultivated increased, she has now be a wealthy businessman.


    He also had his own territory and farnd in Victor County, and became the head of the logistics support department of the group.


    Specially responsible for helping them sell the native products brought back from the abyss.


    [Shui Shui] drank a bottle of alchemy potion, which was refined by [Hell Cook] with mucus materials.


    After the adjustment, everyone embarked on the journey again.


    In front of the corridor of death is the area where the huge creature lives.


    It also felt the breath of everyone, but there were no human beings it cared about most, so it didn''t respond.


    In the corridor of death, besides the wriggling gtinous monsters, there are also all kinds of crypt monsters.


    Among the groups are mainly monsters simr to spiders, earth toads, lizards, and ants.


    The best way to deal with the spider sea is to use the secret method to attack in groups, which is the most difficult for teamscking mystics.


    So as long as you encounter a spider swarm, everyone can avoid it.


    If there arerge spiders that build their nests alone, everyone will still bump into each other.


    The core that promoted [Hai Zhan Ji] to the gold level before everyone else was dropped by arge spider.


    In addition, there are ant monsters, they also mainly live in groups, but fortunately, most of them wandering out are worker ants, which are easier to deal with than spiders.


    [Shui Shui] I won''t be too resistant to this kind of monster that doesn''t make ear-piercing sounds.


    The main targets of the crowd were the earth toads and lizards that were traveling alone and with a fewpanions.


    As everyone went deeper, the level of encountering monsters became higher and higher.


    As long as there are no more than four low-stage gold monsters, they can work together to solve them.


    If the mid-stage golden monster appears, unless there is only one opponent, everyone can only run away.


    If there is a high stage, everyone can only disperse and see who can run faster.


    ��


    At the same time, [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] also entered the core ruins area.


    When he cleared the third door of truth, he provided everyone with important information about monster weaknesses.


    Both Tianzhu and the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club greatly appreciated his intelligence gathering ability This time he went deep into the ruins, although his own strength was limited, but the big yers chose to **** him.


    A team of thirty or forty people quickly advanced along the route of the ruins towards the bottom of the ruins.


    Although this area is called the core area, as long as you don''t go to the death corridor, the highest level of monsters will not exceed the silver level.


    With the current strength of advanced yers, it is enough to deal with it.


    The only thing to pay attention to is the gtinous monster that will appear at any time.


    They will often infiltrate the soilyer, popping up out of nowhere to surprise the yer.


    Fortunately, this kind of monster moves slowly when it is in the soilyer, otherwise low-level yers will have difficulty moving here.


    There is a huge pce erected under the ruins, and it seems that it was not deliberately built under the soilyer.


    ording to the soil structure under the pce, [Tentacle Raid Hastur] believes that it should have stood upright on the ground or even in the sky, but it did not know when it fell into the ground.


    Seeing this building, [Tentacle Raid Hastur] waspletely excited.


    This is a building with archaeological value. He led a group of people into the pce, and the rest stayed outside.


    The stone pirs and walls inside are covered with a thickyer of mud and moss, and the damp air has a strong musty smell.


    [Tentacle Assault on Hastur] With the help of several people, I cleaned up the dirt on a piece of wall.


    The inside is all yellow-orange-orange gold, and the carvings on it are meticulous, even the most skilled craftsmen on the blue star cannot carve to this level.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 406: The 4th Gate of Truth

    The reliefs on the walls are several grades higher than the indigenous buildings on the ground.


    Even if the two belonged to the same civilization, the pce here must be a relic left before the mass extinction of human beings, and the surviving craftsmen did not have such skills at all.


    Unless it was built by a group of craftsmenposed of extraordinary people, but with the current strength of the three major kingdoms, how could they dispatch so many extraordinary people as craftsmen?


    Furthermore, most of the human civilizations left on the ground use bricks, stones and wood as the main construction materials.


    The building materials used here are mainly metal.


    If the three major kingdoms had such construction technology, those pce nobles would definitely keep it.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hastur] led the crowd to move on, and when they were about to step into the main hall, the ground shook.


    It seemed that some kind of mechanism had been triggered, and everyone immediately became vignt and looked around.


    Arge amount of smoke and dust was generated under the moss-wrapped stone pirs, and arches fell one after another.


    A humanoid warrior in armor walked out from the stone pir along the arch.


    Some of them hold long guns and artillery, and some hold various cold weapons.


    The yers cast an identification technique, but the information disyed was unexpected.


    "Race: Machine Creation"


    "Rank: Undefined"


    "Introduction: The intelligent mechs made by ancient humans have different ratings from this era. Don''t take it lightly because they were made by humans. Now they have decayed programs and will treat intruders as enemies. .��


    Mechanical creation? !


    Unexpectedly, ancient human beings were more advanced in technology than the surviving three kingdoms, or that the smart mechs left over from ancient times were not as powerful as the current superhumans, so they were eliminated, and modern people simply disdain to use them.


    But these smart mechs look majestic and majestic, not like vase decorations that are fragile and shattered at the touch of a touch.


    Moreover, they are still located in the underground ruins, even if it is an open world, it is impossible for yers to explore here as soon as theye up.


    Its carved architectural craftsmanship is not as casual as that of Novice Vige, not to mention that there are a lot of bronze and silver level monsters active outside.


    If they shattered at the first touch, this underground pce would have been wiped out by those monsters long ago.


    Some yers don''t believe in evil, and feel that there are too many ces in this game that do not y cards ording tomon sense.


    Those smart mechs are probably a bunch of vases, which are rewards for yers who explore here.


    Seven or eight closebat yers with bronze-level strength rushed up and attacked the surrounding smart mechs.


    However, in just one round, these yers were defeated by the smart mecha with lightning speed.


    Even the silver-level melee in the team couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    "Judging by their speed, their strength is equivalent to gold level." A silver level yer said.


    "Fuck! We''ve stabbed the boss'' nest."


    "It is estimated that there are stronger mechs inside, these are just guards."


    The yers talked one after another.


    There are a total of three silver-level yers who followed [Tentacle Raid Hastur].


    They looked at each other, and at the same time attacked like a mechanical creation.


    The mechanical creation that was about to be besieged quickly retreated, echoing the other intelligent mechas around it.


    The three silver-level yers knew that this exploration was going to be bad or bad, so they rushed over without any hesitation.


    Even conservative defense is a slow wait for death, why not go out and test their details to see if these smart mechs really have gold-levelbat power.


    The three of them were soon surrounded by mechs, and after a while of howling, they died one after another.


    The rest of the yers no longer sat still and rushed out with them.


    The smart mechs carrying cannons fired at once, and many yers were shot into sieves before they could open their auras.


    Large-caliber bullets prated their bodies, leaving hideous blood holes.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] Witnessed the scene where the yers were instantly killed without making a move.


    After the smart mecha cleared out the resisting yers, they turned their heads to look at [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hastur] at the same time.


    A knife-handling mecha slowly walked towards him, [Tentacle Raid Hastur] didn''t resist, just stood there silently waiting to die.


    However, the mecha did not kill him with a single blow, but bound him with steel ropes and brought him deep into the pce.


    [Tentacle Assault on Hasta] With a sh of light, turn on the camera function to record the internal environment.


    There is a fork in the floor of the pce leading to the upper and lower floors, and he was taken to the lower area of ??the pce.


    The stairs in the lower area were bottomless, and the mecha walked slowly for more than ten minutes before reaching the bottom.


    Here stands a gate of truth, surrounded by prisons,rge and small.


    The prison was filled with all kinds of bones and powder. Judging from the size of the bones, these creatures were of different sizes during their lifetime. The small ones were only the size of a human thumb, and the big ones were as high as three or four floors.


    The area passed by on the way looks like a research institute, and there are also arge number of bones and unknown biological tissues on disy.


    There are human skeletons scattered on the abandoned ground, it seems that they are the human guards and researchers here.


    Arge amount of ck powder is piled up in thergest prison cell behind the Gate of Truth If it is the ashes of some kind of creature, then its size isparable to Godzi.


    [Tentacle Assault on Hasta] I was shocked, those bones and powder could not all be alien creaturesing from the other side of the gate of truth.


    Then this pce must be used to suppress the door of truth in front of you, but for some reason the pce fell, and the technology that used to exist no longer exists, only these lifeless smart mechs are still guarding it.


    Judging from the action route of the mech guards who escorted him, the lower area of ??the pce was arranged in an inverted triangle.


    Most of the area along the route was wrapped in unknown metal, and the exposed areas showed signs of destruction.


    Presumably there should have been a great war in ancient times, which destroyed this pce and fortress.


    Below the lowest level, where the Gate of Truth and the cells are located, the remains of what resembles a jetting device can be seen.


    Before entering the pce, [Tentacle Assault on Hastur] spected that the pce should have been located on the ground or in the sky.


    But at that time, everyone had heard of legends about floating inds in this world, so they felt that thetter deduction was unreliable.


    Now it seems that this should be an ancient relic floating in the air.


    It must have been designed so that this door of truth, which would attract outsiders, was kept off the ground.


    The smart mechs left in it are gatekeepers. If alien creatures invade, they will be wiped out or imprisoned for research.


    If you think about it this way, this ce may only look like a pce, but it is actually a huge fortress.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 407: lead to uproar

    [Tentacle surprise attack on Hastur] was thrown into a small cell.


    The Knife Armor used inscription techniques simr to those of the Three Kingdoms to apply spells to the cell.


    [Tentacle Raid Hastur], who majored in mental power, tried to break through, but was sted back by a powerful reaction force.


    He hit the wall and fell to the ground, feeling like his bones were about to fall apart.


    He pulled out the protective dagger from his waist with thest bit of strength, and stabbed it tremblingly into his chest.


    The [Tentacle Assault on Hastur] who was reborn back to the teleportation altar immediately logged out of the game, posted the content of the video on the game forum, and wrote his spection on it.


    The fourth door of truth involves the fortress of ancient civilization and technological creations beyond the times.


    These keywords have attracted the attention of many yers. Unexpectedly, this game not only incorporates extraordinary elements, but also futuristic elements with a full sense of technology.


    Even Du Wei paid attention to his posts.


    Du Wei, who was reborn in this world, has no interest in those boring entertainment items to coax children. He has been extremely out of the crowd since he was a child. When others are addicted to games like hopscotch and sandbags, he has already begun to study the extraordinary system of this world. with the historical process.


    He has looked through many ancient books and seen some works left by the predecessors.


    He was shocked when he saw the description of mechs and a city full of technology in the book.


    But when he asked about his father''s information, he was told that those were just sci-fi stories left by his predecessors, and everything was imaginary, so he didn''t pay much attention to the mechanical creations mentioned in it.


    Thinking about it now, if humans have never seen it before, how could they describe that scene vividly.


    Just like the few scientists on the blue star who believe that the myths and legends left by the predecessors are all things that have actually happened, he now feels that the fantasy creations mentioned in those works are very likely to have actually existed.


    When [Tentacle Assault on Hastur] went online again, I received a hidden mission from Du Wei.


    And ording to the order of tasks, the level of this task line is much higher than other side tasks, only under the main task of helping Du Wei improve his status.


    Even Whale Country''s side-line exploration missions are not as high as it.


    As soon as the information was made public, it attracted the attention of the major guilds.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] just returned to Whale Country, and was about to hand over the progress of Whale Country''s side missions with [Double-wielding Gandalf], and was attracted by the new quest line.


    [Gandalf] Whenpleting the branch mission of Whale Country, he showed a very high overall nning ability, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Simply [Seven des Royal Soul] handed over the task of Whale Country to [Gandalf], and brought the team that participated in the national task together and returned to Gray''s folder.


    The underground area where only sparse crowds stayed was suddenly overcrowded, and arge number of yers who wanted to see the glory of the ancient ruins gathered here.


    [Kaz] and others also came to join in the fun, but because of their weak strength, they were pushed into a passage by the crowd, and they were pushed over together with [Wang Youdao] who used Bajiquan and Hunyuan Thunderbolt Gate The contemporary head [Baoguo].


    "Don''t push! Don''t push! Whoa! Who stepped on my foot!" [Baoguo]''s startled cry attracted all his disciples over.


    Everyone formed a circle to protect him, and [Wang Youdao] beside him was pushed aside.


    [Wang Youdao] looked at [Baoguo] with resentful eyes.


    So angry!


    As long as there is traffic these days, even this kind of crooked melon and cracked dates can recruit disciples.


    Among those disciples, there are many ordinary people who pay attention to [Baoguo] just to watch jokes, but after learning that his moves can really y a role in actualbat in "Homnd Expedition", they turned ck fans and followed him to create a family in the game. A guild named Thunderbolt Gate.


    [Baoguo] Use these disciples to collect soul ingots to quickly improve his strength. Now he is also an advanced yer with silver-levelbat power.


    [Kaz] Seeing [Wang Youdao] stroking his beard and staring at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Ha~ old man, how about your kung fu? Didn''t you say that the martial artist Zamabu stood motionless in the crowd? How did you get squeezed? Like wilted leeks."


    [Wang Youdao] looked back at [Kaz], "This is the game world, as the rank increases, the physical fitness will also be greatly improved. If everyone''s physical fitness is simr, you can see who among them can squeeze me."


    "It means that your tricks are useless here, so why don''t you teach me a fart." [Kaz] continued to mock.


    "When two people with the same strength perform the exercises I teach, the one who understands the exercises will definitely win! Children don''t understand anything, I don''t care about anything like you!" [Wang Youdao] retorted loudly, causing [ Baoguo] attention.


    "It turns out that fellow Taoist is also a martial arts practitioner. I am Hunyuan Perakmen Ma Baoguo. I don''t know your name." [Baoguo] bowed and asked.


    "Get out!" [Wang Youdao] didn''t want to talk to him, and squeezed out of the tunnel along the flow of people.


    "Why are you talking to my master!" the disciple of [Baoguo] shouted, pointing at the distant figure of the old man.


    The old man turned a deaf ear and walked out of the tunnel to explore on his own.


    This road leads to the corridor of death explored by [Turbo Duck] and others After the old man left, [Kaz] and others found theirpanions and downloaded [Tentacle Raid on Hasta] On the drawn map, he searched for the relic fortress he marked.


    The roads in the underground area extend in all directions, and they made a long detour before finally getting on the right track.


    At the same time [Seven des Royal Soul] has led arge number of Tianzhu Guild members to the front.


    [Tentacle Raid Hastur] As a guide, he quickly led everyone to the ruins fortress.


    There are now two smart mechs erected in the outer area that was originally unguarded.


    It seems that after they were activated, they did not return to the pirs, but patrolled around the fortress ording to the instructions.


    Among the yers apanying the Tianzhu guild group this time, there are four gold-level transcendents, who are not afraid of facing two smart mechs.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] took the lead in attacking a mecha, with three silver-level yers to help out, and [Nai Nai] behind it for precise strikes.


    The other mecha is handled by [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and [Dawn] assists in long-range shooting.


    They originally thought that the battle would be won by the yer side, but after the fight, they discovered that thebat power of the smart mecha is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary gold-level mechs.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] With the cooperation of his teammates, he barely restrained the mecha in front of him.


    However, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] couldn''t even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes, so he was shed several times by it.


    In terms of strength, there is little difference between the two, but in terms of speed, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] ispletely suppressed, and can only move with the opponent''s rhythm.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 408: Big Eyeball Hosting Battle

    "Hey, host, can you be any weaker? You have clearly reached the golden extraordinary realm, but you can''t even deal with a mere ancient mecha." Big Eyeball, who hadn''t actively spoken for a long time, couldn''t helpining.


    Normally, as long as [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] does not call it, it will hardlymunicate with him actively, but now it is uncharacteristically.


    "Besides being aggressive, what else can you do?" [Ghosting Congxin] replied angrily.


    "There are too many things I can do. Give me your body and see how I fight."


    What?


    Can this still host battles?


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I amzy at first, and I do everything ording to the fate, if it is not lucky to be possessed by the big eyeball, the strength will be greatly improved, and he joined the Tianzhu Guild a long time ago.


    He might still be a low-level member of the Tianzhu Guild.


    Seeing that there was an option to host the battle, he directly handed over the control of his body to Big Eyeball without saying a word.


    Obtaining the control of the body of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], Big Eyeball opened his wings and flew up without saying a word.


    ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��Because it is too difficult to control the wings to fly, it will only be unfolded when on the road, and it is put away on weekdays, and it has never been used in battle.


    The other yers who were fighting with the rhythm of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] stared nkly at him who took off. In previous battles, he had never cooperated with [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] in flying state. What should we do?


    Could it be that he felt that he couldn''t beat him, so he just ran away.


    Not so.


    In the past, even if this leader was useless, he would not leave hispanions and run away alone.


    And even if he ran away, it wouldn''t do any good.


    After everyone was wiped out, he was left hanging in the air alone. Isn''t that a living target for mechas that use guns?


    In the next moment, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] turned around strangely.


    He rolled back his legs, arched his chest, and used his feet as a weapon with a recement spear.


    Then use the wings to control the center of gravity and bnce, sweeping towards the rear of the mecha like a top.


    The spear de shed across the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust, tearing a wound behind the mecha like a jagged tooth.


    Metal fragments exploded, a series of electric currents shed across the body of the smart mecha, and the mechanical spine was picked out by [Ghost from the Heart].


    The mecha, which was still extremely flexible, was instantly paralyzed, and scattered parts poured all over the ground.


    The yers who assisted him were stunned for a while, and it was over before they realized what happened.


    ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��Put the sharpened spear on the ground, and said to himself: "It''s a pile of broken copper and iron, and I hurt myself all over."


    "Awesome! It''s a second? When did Brother Ghostingprehend this killer move? I haven''t seen you use it before." A group of yers surrounded him andplimented him excitedly.


    Big Eyeball returned control of his body to [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Looking at the mecha wreckage on the ground, he was more shocked than others.


    Is this the realbat power that he can disy? The gap is too big.


    When he heard everyone''spliments, he turned from surprise to joy, and began to scratch his head and brag: "Oh, little meaning~ Little meaning~ Isn''t that because you couldn''t show your wings in front of human NPCs before, so it''s useless to hide them all the time?" .��


    "What''s the origin of that trick just now? Teach me, I''m of vampire blood, and I can grow wings."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] pretended to be deep, and just about to frighten me, I heard [Seven des Yuhun] shouting, "Come and help!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Looking back, he picked up the spear andmunicated with Big Eyeball, "Hey, continue hosting! Continue hosting!"


    I don''t know why, the big eyeballs are quite active today, no nonsense, once again entrusting the body of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    He put the curly spear into the magic silver bracelet, reced it with a long sword, and pointed straight at the other mecha.


    Before everyone could react, he had already stomped on the ground and shot his body out.


    The de pierced through the air and made a loud bang, piercing straight into the chest of the mech, bringing it to hit the steps of the main entrance of the fortress.


    The smart mecha twitched again, the lights on its body gradually dimmed, and it lost its ability to move.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] put away the long sword and walked over, "You can do it, why haven''t I seen you y it before."


    Before [Ghosting from the Heart] could reply, more than a dozen mechas poured out from the fortress.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] looked up, "Let''s talk after the fight, brothers are divided into ten groups and go together!"


    The melee yers of Bai rushed out of the team, cooperating with each other to contain different mechs.


    The eight melee mechas in the front stopped all the yers on the steps, and the mechas in the back used their cannons to shoot at the yers behind.


    The mystic team opened a mental barrier to block the attack of the machine guns. Large-caliber shells flew over and hit the barrier without losing momentum.


    This is the first time yers have witnessed the collision of technology and extraordinary.


    The warhead swirls on the barrier, rubbing sparks.


    The yers supporting the mental barrier only feel their hands slipping, as if they are wrestling with an invisible force.


    Their wrists twisted along the vortex, and some yers who felt ufortable rxed slightly, and the bullets broke through the barrier and shot in.


    "Puff puff puff puff...!" There were several muffled sounds.


    A warhead that broke through the barrier pierced through several yers in a line, and the same scene happened one after another in the long-range team.


    However, as soon as they joined, dozens of yers were sent back to the teleportation altar.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Noticing that the team behind the yer almost copsed,  spread its wings and flew towards the remote mecha.


    Several yers with vampire blood followed, and the long-range mecha saw something flying over, changed its target, and regarded them as the primary target of attack.


    Most of the vampire yers were shot by the smart mechs in the air before they got close.


    Those who didn''t open their aura for protection were killed in one blow. Even the vampire yers who used their aura to block early couldn''t withstand the repeated attacks of long-range mechs.


    When they came to the long-range mecha, only [Ghost Shadow from Heart] and two vampire yers were left.


    The sound of the air valve opening came, and the remote mech drew a dagger from its leg to face the yer.


    The two vampire yers were besieged by four mechas, but the dagger could not easily break through their aura.


    The two exhaled lightly. It seemed that the opponent''s attack strength was evenly matched with their own defense strength.


    The strength is not as strong as the so-called gold level, but the speed is a little faster.


    But just when they thought they could fight, the daggers wielded by the mechs began to tremble, and the gaps that could be cut on their barriers becamerger andrger, making it more and more difficult to repair.


    The use of the aura is to transform the extraordinary energy into substance and wrap it around the surface of the body for defense. If the wrapped area is toorge, the consumption of the body will be extremely serious.


    As the mechs shed, they felt that their bodies were being squeezed dry, and their aura would soon be unsustainable.


    what happened?


    Why was the dagger, which couldn''t do much damage just now, able to break through the defense in a blink of an eye.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 409: defeated

    What the yers don''t know is that this is the mecha tuning the dagger to resonate with their aura, as long as it reaches the perfect critical point, it can easily break through the barrier.


    Suddenly, a vampire yer''s aura was sliced ??open like a hot knife through butter.


    When a huge hole was cut in the aura, the overall shield on his body exploded instantly.


    After a sh of swords and swords, the yer was cut into several pieces.


    When the dagger resonance debugging of a mecha ispleted, the data stream is shared with other mechas instantly.


    Although there is a slight difference in the strength of each extraordinary person, there will be a small difference in the aura resonance index.


    But as long as you find the range, you can find the critical point with a little adjustment.


    The second vampire yer also followed in that person''s footsteps, and only [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] relied on gold-level strength and greatly improvedbat experience from the trusteeship of the big eyes to support him.


    The eight long-range mechs gave up attacking the yer in the back row and surrounded him in the middle to attack in turn.


    The **** battle was extremely fierce, and the yers who rushed forward were ughtered overwhelmingly.


    yers who fought melee mechs were not much better.


    A mecha with a red-ded long knife in its hand has a gorgeous shape, rushing into the yer team like a red lotus fire.


    Its attacks are fast, urate, and rhythmic, which is different from many yers who sh at will without any rules at all.


    This is equivalent to a group of street gangsters facing up to veterans who also hold weapons.


    I saw it walking quickly among the crowd, and every time it swung its knife, it could break through the barrier of one or two yers and cut them in two.


    Another mecha with dual chainsaws uses a simr attack principle to the resonant dagger.


    After it received the data, it quickly grasped the barrier threshold of a silver-level yer.


    The resonance strength of the chainsaw switches back and forth within the critical value range. Every time it fights with the yer, it can find the exact critical point of the opponent within two seconds, and then split it into two.


    Two chainsaws attack different yers, which is equivalent to killing one yer in one second.


    However, after only a few minutes of fighting, most of the Tianzhu Legion had been wiped out, leaving less than one-third of its viable force.


    Most of them are backline shooters and mystics.


    [Tentacle Raid Hastur] was protected by [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] at the rear, and saw the tragic defeat of the Tianzhu Legion.


    In the past, the enemies that yers dealt with were flesh and blood, and even the crazy monsters had emotions of fear.


    As long as the yers are ruthless, vigorous enough, and dare to exchange their lives with each other, sooner orter they will be able to use crowd tactics to kill them.


    But today, the Tianzhu Legion experienced its firstplete defeat.


    Opponents are just like them, extremely fierce, and not afraid of death, no matter what the situation is, they will not back down.


    Themand is also more orderly, and thebat literacy is even higher than that of the yer.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] There are fewer and fewerrades around him, and the mechas that surround himpletely surround him.


    In fact, he discovered it when he fought against the first mecha. Although the speed of these mechanical creations is fast, the defense of most mechs mainly relies on metal armor, and there are no traces of secret methods and auras acting on them.


    Therefore, even a silver-level transcendent can easily break through their defenses, and only a few elite mechs can open protective shields simr to secret techniques and auras.


    In terms of lethality, they are not as good as gold-level transcendents. But those resonant weapons are extremely weird. After a period of adaptation, they can find a breakthrough for yers below the silver level and kill them easily.


    Whether it is silver or bronze, when they firste into contact, they can resist the normal attack of the mecha.


    But in front of resonance weapons, all beings below silver are equal.


    As long as the critical point of fixed frequency and yer barrier is found, no matter how thick the barrier is, it can be cut for everyone to see.


    "Don''t lose your equipment for nothing! Withdraw, all withdraw!" [Seven des Royal Soul] gave the order to retreat.


    The yers in the rear surrounded [Tentacle Raid Hastur] and retreated towards the entrance of the cave, leaving only [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Ghost from the Heart] behind.


    Seeing that the active forces had withdrawn from the mecha''s field of vision, the two breathed a sigh of relief.


    The domineering sword of [Seven des Royal Soul] has no effect on intelligent mechs, he is overwhelmed by these mechanical creations.


    Before he died, [Seven des Royal Soul] used all his strength to fight against the Red de Mecha for several rounds.


    Feel the strength of the opponent''s weapon.


    Even if it is the thickestyer of ice he has umted, the opponent can break it open with a single blow.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] When fighting against the chainsaw mecha, I found some ways to fight against them.


    If you continue to adjust the flow rate of Qi, you can withstand more attacks.


    It seems that the opponent did not use brute force to break through the barrier, but used a principle that they did not understand.


    Du Wei has been standing behind the scenes watching the battle, and the reason why the big eyeball suddenly appeared in the hosting battle is also what he meant.


    In thest stage, Du Wei asked Big Eyeball to explore under the prompt of Asiya, and figured out a way to fight the resonance weapon.


    The word resonance is certainly familiar to yers. As long as the attack model using resonance is transmitted to the yer, the yer can quickly adapt to the method of fighting resonance weapons.


    When [Seven des Royal Soul] and others were reborn and returned to the teleportation altar, everyone received a system prompt This system prompt described in detail the resonance principle of the intelligent mecha, and sent [Ghost Shadow from Heart ��The coping method that has just been explored is made public andmunicated to all yers.


    At the end of the reminder, it would inevitably arouse the doubts of those who cared about it. Du Wei also gave [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] the credit for cracking it, describing him as the proposer and **** of the solution, which gave him a wave of presence.


    "Brother Guiying discovered this? Awesome!"


    "Brother Ghost Shadow is hiding something~"


    Listening to other yers''pliments, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] almost floated up.


    He didn''te back to his senses until [Seven des Royal Soul] spoke.


    "You kid is cheating? How did you study it out? What secrets are you keeping from us?"


    "Aha, ahaha~ No, it''s not open, it''s a managed battle." [Ghosting Congxin] exined.


    "Hosted battle?" [Seven des Royal Soul] Although I know the meaning of hosted battle, I have never heard that this game can also be hosted.


    "It''s the bloodline I added before. After the big eyeball is integrated with me, it can help me host the battle."


    Hearing that obtaining big eyeballs is such a good thing, yers with inferior bloodlines of big eyeballs also started calling for the hosting interface.


    But this is bound to be in vain.


    Although the attributes of the two bloodlines are the same, only the high-level bloodline of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] has the consciousness of big eyeballs, and there is no possibility for others to call it out.


    The first battle ended in the yer''s failure, and [Seven-de Royal Soul] felt that it needed to call more strong men to open up this ruins fortress together.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 410: collapse

    Top yers such as [Pickup Soldier], [Doctor Yang], [Director Ma], etc. did not lead the way with [Tentacle Assault on Hasta].


    When they were about to arrive at the ruins fortress, they received a message from [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "What the hell? Those mechs''bat effectiveness and defense are around the silver level, only the speed can match the gold level, but they still push the gold level? Are you kidding me?" The [pickup soldier] who received the message couldn''t believe it.


    "There is a new mission reminder. The mecha''s attack method is mainly based on resonance, and the person who cracked the principle is Guiying." [Director Ma] said.


    [Pickup Soldier] Scratching his head, a little unbelievable: "Is that the funny guy who is lucky? The old seven can''t crack it, so he cracked it?"


    [Director Ma] also felt a little strange, "Who knows, a blind cat has met a dead mouse."


    "Then shall we wait?" [Pickup Soldier] asked uncertainly.


    "Wait, I finally found the right intersection after going around for a long time. If I was sent back in vain, I have to run around again." [Guide Ma] replied.


    [Doctor Yang], [Feng Jifeng] and the others heard that there was an armor inside, and their eyes were already glowing with gold.


    [Doctor Yang]: "Didn''t we bring a teleportation altar? We don''t need to run around if we build one inside. Let''s explore the way first."


    [Feng Jifeng]: "Yes, yes, my phantom wolf king is too big, and I can''t bring it in if I don''t build a teleportation altar."


    Several psychopaths surrounded the two and walked towards the entrance with cheerful small steps, bumping into [Dawn] and others who just came out of it.


    "What are you panicking..." [Doctor Yang] hadn''t finished speaking when he saw shells raining down.


    "The mechs are building fortifications inside, and they are going to block the opening." [Dawn] replied.


    ��Doctor Yang��I can''t stand it when I hear this. He used to block others, and when was he blocked.


    "Come on, brothers, a group of mechas actually blocked our mouth!"


    With a big wave of his hand, several mental patients jumped over the crowd and rushed out first.


    As a result, before they opened the barrier, they were shot into a sieve.


    [Feng Jifeng] When he saw the dead bodies of his brothers, he became anxious, and without thinking about it, he took out the evil code and followed in everyone''s footsteps.


    His mechanical skeleton worked, and although his flesh was **** from being bombarded, he didn''t die immediately.


    [Doctor Yang] used the gourd baby to save grandpa tactics, and rushed to [Feng Ji crazy] who was suffering from the hail of bullets.


    The former wanted to pull thetter back, but the mental power shield was smashed to pieces as soon as it opened.


    The gap in the rune armor was pierced, and there were many serious injuries on the body.


    "My rune armor!" [Pickup Soldier] yelled with a worried face, but it was in vain.


    When [Doctor Yang] dragged [Feng Jifeng] back covered in blood, most of the armor on his body had been scrapped.


    He gave [Pickup Soldier] a thumbs up, "I rescued him!"


    "He can be resurrected even after he dies! If the rune armor is rotten, it will cost money and materials to repair it!" [Pickup Soldier]''s eyes were all focused on [Doctor Yang]''s rune armor, and tears rolled down his eyes again and again. change.


    It''s a pity that the dying [Doctor Yang] didn''t listen to herints, but used hisst bit of strength to write a few big characters on the ground, "Don''t stop."


    "I''ll go! I''m going to y tricks at any time, don''t you want to see my mood!" [Pickup Soldier] was furious, stomping on [Doctor Yang]''s dead head.


    After a catharsis, [Pickup Soldier] and [Horse Guide] organized the remaining yers to build a defense line to resist the advance of the smart mecha.


    They are not sure whether those mechs will only defend in the area they control like some regional monsters, lest they have no specific regional division like the monsters on the Whale Kingdom, as long as they feel threatened, they will Running around orunching attacks can only be used to limit their range of action.


    The smart mechaunched a fierce attack on the front line of defense organized by the yers.


    [Horse Guide] Organize your subordinates to build fortifications in front.


    [Pickup Soldier] had nothing to do in the back, so he summoned the self-explosive slime raised by [Hell Cook] and started sting from the side, hoping to st a bigger passage.


    When other yers arrive, they can enter the relic fortress through the passage on the other side, and outnk the smart mechs from behind.


    But she didn''t consider the impact of sting on the underground space.


    The yers defending the mechs in front only felt that the vibrations around their bodies became more and more intense. At first they thought it was caused by the artillery fire of the smart mechs.


    But as the shock shifted, they began to sense something was wrong.


    More and more gravel fell from the rock wall above their heads. If this continued, they would be buried alive in the cave before the line of defense fell.


    [Instructor Horse] Seeing that the basic defense system has been formed, he ran to the rear and nned to discuss the next countermeasures with [Pickup Soldier].


    Only then did he realize what [Pickup Soldier] was doing.


    [Director Ma]: "What are you doing?"


    The disheveled [Pickup Soldier] poked his head out to look at him, "Tunnel warfare~ I''m going to blow up a tunnel from the sideDirector Ma] quickly waved his hand to stop it, "Don''t, don''t blow it up! The front opening is about to copse. "


    "Huh?" [Pickup Soldier] looked at the distance and felt that it was about to explode, so he simply pretended not to hear what he was saying, and drove thest self-exploding slime into the passageway that she exploded.


    Before [Guide Horse] could speak again, [Pickup Soldier] shot a igniting arrow at the self-destructing slime.


    There was another rumbling and trembling sound, and the sound of earth and rock copsing came from a distance.


    [Pickup Soldier] His eyes light up, it seems that the hole has been opened.


    She pointed at the passage and shouted excitedly, "It''s done! It''s done! We can pass through here! Open up another front!"


    [Guide Horse] Climb up and watch, there is no light in the dark cave, "Are you sure?"


    Before the two of them could take a deeper look, a yer from below ran over, "Boss, the cave has copsed."


    [Pickup Soldier] Blinked the innocent big eyes of Kazn, "Look~ I have a foresight. I knew that the firepower of those mechs would blow up the hole sooner orter."


    [Director Ma] cursed [Pickup Soldier] in his heart for his brazen behavior, and said: "Your explosion caused thendslide, right? I have been on the front line just now, but I haven''t seen them use heavy artillery shells."


    [Pickup Soldier] Waved his fingers, "Tsk tsk tsk, those artillery fires will definitely blow up the entrance of the cave, you think~ That''s a firepowerparable to silver-level strength. You can find a few silver mystics to st here a few times, and it will definitely blow you away." It will copse."


    [Director Ma] Covering his face, he doesn''t know what to say.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 411: This IQ?

    [Pickup Soldier]''s pot throwing skill is absolutely full.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s necessary or not, as long as there is a pot, it''s over.


    [Director Ma] Knowing that it doesn''t make any sense to argue with her here, I can only continue to discuss along her train of thought.


    "Go over and have a look. If it blows through, just wait for Lao Qi and the others toe and go in from there."


    The two walked towards the depths of the dark cave, but there was still a dead end at the end.


    [Instructor Ma] I roughly calcted the distance. If this passage wants to explode, it must be pushed forward at least a hundred meters.


    He looked back at [Pickup Soldier], "Who gave you the confidence to make you feel that the distance has been blown through?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Stick out his tongue and make a cute expression: "Pfft, I think this road is about the same length as the one below, maybe it''s not too hot. Try it again, it will definitely work if you try it again!"


    [Director Ma] He was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, this time he really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Can it pass through a st at a distance of nearly 100 meters?


    Judging from the number of shocks he felt, the [Pickup Soldier] must have exploded no less than a dozen times.


    It was only then that a passage of more than 200 meters was sted, and it is still a little short to tell him now?


    Liar!


    Moreover, the path of [Pickup Soldier] sting the road forms an acute angle of 45 degrees with the passage below.


    ording to her bombing method, it may not be possible to push another 100 meters, and the fallen earth and rocks have piled up towards the bottom. Even if there is nondslide and waits for her to explode, the people below will be buried alive.


    "Who gave you the confidence to make you think that the next shot will blow you up? Did you pass elementary school math?"


    [Pickup Bing] When she heard this, she was unhappy, she put her hands on her hips and said angrily: "I am a 985 high-achieving student, are you discussing elementary school mathematics with me?"


    [Director Ma] cast a skeptical look, "Did you enter through the back door?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Blushing and thick neck, "You, you, be careful, I will sue you for defamation."


    [Director Ma] It��s the first time I��ve seen [Pickup Soldier] get so angry when confronting someone.


    Could this be her pain point, untouchable?


    Hehe~


    It can be regarded as finding her pain. If she dares to argue with her again in the future, she will use her education as an issue.


    But now is not the time to continue arguing about academic qualifications.


    If [Seven des Royal Soul] and the others came and found that the passage was blown up during the time they were stationed, it would be a loss.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about that. Think about how toe up with a new way."


    "You back off, I''ll make another shot, it will definitely work."


    [Director Ma] hurriedly stopped the [Pickup Soldier] whose eyes were red.


    The dozen or so blows just now just caused the cave below to copse. If she continues to let her detonate the slime in this closed environment, it may cause arge-scalendslide at some point.


    At that time, it will not be a problem that can be solved by digging a 100-meter-long passage, but will have to dig through the entirendslide area.


    "Stop, stop, stop! You calcte the angle yourself, and continue sting ording to your thinking. It is estimated that we will be buried alive here before the road is cleared."


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Director Ma] doubtfully, "How is it possible? I sted it from above the side of the hole in parallel, and the thickness of the twoyers is about the same, so it must be worn again."


    [Instructor Ma] After a moment of contemtion, Fox asked: "You...are you a road idiot with a very poor sense of direction? The road we came up is obviously oblique. You tell me that the two passages are parallel?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Tap your finger, "Ah? Er..."


    She looked back at the way she came, and she really needed to lower her head to see the glimmer of the lighting technique cast by the yer below.


    "Ah! Aha! It turned out to be like this, no wonder it didn''t blow through. That''s about the same, at most two or three blows will definitely work."


    Seeing [Pickup Soldier] thinking about sting, [Director Ma] hurriedly expressed his thoughts, "If you continue to use slime to explode yourself, it may cause arge-scalendslide at some point. Another way of thinking, we have enough manpower, The tunnel has been dug out. This scheme is more robust.��


    "That''s so tiring~" [Pickup Soldier] was obviously toozy to do it himself.


    "Grandma, what do you like to do in the back? I''ll take care of all the tunnel digging, can''t you do it?" [Director Ma] was really helpless.


    What kind of brain circuit is this? Could it be that he stayed with [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Ji crazy] guys with strange brain circuits for too long and got infected.


    [Pickup Soldier]: "That''s all right, hurry up, or the old seven willeter and me us for our ineffectiveness and copse the passage."


    [Director Ma] Cursed in his heart, "You know it too! This is not the result of you being full and doing things."


    He took a deep breath, choking on the smoke floating in the cave.


    "Ahem, cough, you go down and wait."


    [Guide Horse] Turn around and greet the guild members toe and dig the road.


    [Pickup soldier] suddenly thought of a question, "That''s right! The space here is closed, how do you deal with the gravel you dug out?"


    [Director Ma] Patted the magic silver bracelet, "Send it out, let the brothers who stay in the city help clean up."


    [Pickup Soldier] nodded sharply, "Ah, yes, there is another trick."


    Now [Director Ma] is even more suspicious of [Pickup Soldier]''s academic qualifications.


    With this IQ, can you really get into a 985 university, can you really graduate from a 985 university?


    [Guide Ma] ording to my impression of the space of the relic fortress  I nned the excavation direction.


    All the bronze-level and above yers from the National Treasure Live Club who came with the team entered the passage, rolled up their sleeves and dug holes ording to the instructions of [Horse Guide].


    On the way [Kaz] and others also arrived in this area, and were arrested by [Ma Guidance] to carry out excavation operations together.


    When [Seven-de Royal Soul], [Doctor Yang] and others returned, a new passage was dug out.


    And there are two at a time, and the copsed space below has also been cleaned up, and only a little treatment is needed to enter the fortress ruins area.


    There are two newly dug passages, one passage is suspended on the rock wall, and the other goes directly to the side of the fortress. yers can jump from there, and then enter the interior along the gap on the outside of the fortress.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] Under the protection of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and several silver-level yers, they entered the fortress directly along the gap.


    [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] led the long-range troops tounch a surprise attack from the hole in the rock wall, attracting the attention of the smart mecha.


    The rest of the yers rushed in from the original hole and broke into the fort in several ces, using this method to disperse the smart mechs so that they could not cooperate with each other.


    Everyone''s tactics worked. In order to prevent the yers from entering the fortress, the smart mechs divided into several groups to block the yers.


    The team of [Seven des Royal Soul] came to a rtively remote area to besiege three mechs.


    There are no special mechas here, and it is only a matter of time before they want to eliminate their opponents who have the advantage in numbers.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 412: brother! Share weal and woe!

    [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] and others formed a team to meet the smart mecha from the front.


    The mecha using the red de led five ordinary mechas to surround them and stop them from the main entrance.


    The several mechas chasing [Horse Guide]''s team are also mass-produced. Although his team is not as powerful as [Seven des], it can still deal with it.


    [Pickup Soldiers] Lead the members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association and the Archer Mutual Aid Association to the bottom of the rock wall opening, clean up the melee mechas that the friendly forces above want to climb up, and take cover shots by the way.


    [Kaz] The four of them wanted to apany [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to take the trail, but they were rejected by other yers because they were not strong enough and would increase the possibility of exposure.


    Reluctantly, he had no choice but to finally emerge from the original hole.


    They thought that the powerful mechas were attracted by the crowd, and they wanted to enter the fortress through other gaps. As a result, [Kaz] was about to climb up the fortress, but was taken away by a smart mecha whose arms were converted into chainsaws. Jump off the top and protrude the face.


    If [Kaz] hadn''t reacted quickly enough, it would have been cut into three pieces by now.


    Under the leadership of [Kaz], the four quickly retreated.


    [Wetman Ackerman] was a step slower, because the distance was too far, the chainsaw mecha didn''t turn around to attack him.


    He thought he had escaped.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to continue walking alone, or to turn his head and stab the chainsaw mech in the back, [Kaz] had already turned around and ran towards him.


    The chainsaw mech was chasing after him. If he was still standing there, even if he didn''t take himself as the first target, he could still take care of it.


    In desperation, [Ackerman] had to escape with the three of them.


    "Fuck! Go after them, we''re just four chickens!" [Kaz] roared at the mecha while sprinting to avoid it.


    However, this mech seemed to have spotted them, and would not let them go no matter what.


    The two chainsaw arms plowed out sparks on the ground, and rushed towards [Kaz] waving left and right.


    "Brother, your taunting skills have improved! Even the hairless mechs will not let you go." [Esdis] said.


    "When did I mock him?" [Kaz]ined.


    [Wetman Ackerman] had an idea, "Why don''t you do this, boss, sacrifice yourself and be responsible for leading it away. The three of us go in and have a look first."


    [Kaz] red at him angrily, "You can say that too? Brothers share weal and woe!"


    Finally, he asked the other two, "Really?"


    [Esdis] Nods frantically.


    ��Wamu��Looked for a moment, then nodded.


    [Kaz] Seeing his two closest brothers standing by his side, his mood eased a lot, "See, this is the brother!"


    The formation of the four has changed subtly, and the three of them have moved a little away from [Ackerman].


    [Wetman Ackerman] bowed his head in shame, and ran away silently.


    [Wamu] breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, if [Ackerman] hadn''t spoken quickly, he would have said it first.


    The one who was scolded and isted was himself.


    Although we have to be on par with the [Kaz] boss now, in the long run, [Ackerman] still cannot be kicked out of the team just like this.


    It must be safer to have such a little brother who clears mines for him.


    Moreover, he was originally the third child in the three-person group. Before [Ackerman] joined the team, he did all the errand work. Now that he has the fourth child in his pocket, he can rx a lot.


    From time to time, you can also bully the fourth brother with the eldest brother and the second brother.


    The chainsaw mech has the slowest movement speed of all the mechs, but is still slightly faster than the speed of the four.


    This is where the coboration of the teames into y.


    [Kaz] said to [Ackerman]: "Use your ghost back to deter it! Buy us time!"


    [Wetman Ackerman] looked at [Kaz] nkly, how could the ghost back deter it, if he really did it, he would just deliver food.


    Is the boss so double-standard?


    Just now I said that my brothers have to share weal and woe, now let myself go to die.


    "Boss, aren''t brothers sharing weal and woe?"


    "That''s right, you should intimidate the wave first, and next time it''s someone else''s turn, we''ll take turns holding it down, otherwise we''ll all die if we catch up."


    [Ackerman] turned his head to look at the chainsaw mech, remembering the first scene, the target of this mech is obviously [Kaz].


    The other three were chased because they were too close to ��Kaz��.


    otherwise��


    "Okay boss!" [Wet Man Ackerman] roared, turned and left the team, ran to the side, stretched his muscles and burst his clothes, and stretched his ghostly back towards the chainsaw mech.


    "Fuck! What are you doing running so far!" [Kaz] quickly dodged sideways, and rushed towards [Ackerman] again.


    [Ackerman] I understand the truth of what [Kaz] said that brothers share weal and woe.


    His so-called brotherhood.


    Even if you encounter misfortune, other brothers will also share the misfortune.


    The formation of four adjusted their order, and ran away again.


    [Esdis] couldn''t keep up with [Kaz]''s pace, and he was thest one panting: "We, there''s no point in continuing to run, why don''t we go back and fight with it!"


    [Kaz] looked at everyone, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I''ll count one, two, three, let''s go back and do it together!"


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    The countdown is overKaz��He didn''t turn his head, but still ran forward, obviously he was fooling his brother.


    The other three were real, and they quickly dodged to the sides.


    But when they were about to counterattack, they saw the chainsaw mecha shing past, chasing [Kaz] who was running away alone.


    ah this...


    Ah, it''s no wonder that the brothers didn''t help.


    "What are you doing! Hit it!" [Kaz] roared from afar.


    The three of you look at me, and I look at you.


    They really wanted to fight back at that time, but the problem was [Kaz] didn''t stop, and ran away alone with the chainsaw mecha.


    Even if they want to help, they can''t catch up with the two.


    [Kaz] Seeing that he was isted, he stomped his face and flipped back, jumped behind the chainsaw mech, ran towards the three of them and ran back.


    At the same time, the mouth is still chattering, "Brother! Share weal and woe!"


    We are in trouble together, ass!


    [Wet Man Ackerman] The first to take the lead and run in other directions.


    [Wamu] did not fall behind either.


    [Esdis] Seeing that the two of them had abandoned [Kaz], they simply ran in different directions.


    [Kaz] Confused, the three of them are going in different directions, at most he can only pull one back, this is a big game.


    The chainsaw mecha also got impatient in chasing it, and it changed its drive mode from running on its legs.


    The armor on both sides of the feet opens to reveal the four drive wheels.


    The driving wheelnded on the ground and spun quickly, increasing the speed by arge knot.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 413: get full core

    [Kaz] Seeing that the chainsaw mecha is about to catch up with him, he can only take out the greasy boxing score of the middle-aged man, andunch the hair removal feature to fight back.


    Among the four, he was the one who spent the longest time online.


    These days, he has already used soul ingots to upgrade to the first level of silver, and he can barely fight with mechs.


    But because of everyone''s cautious attitude towards mechs, coupled with his curiosity to explore the interior of the fortress, he chose to avoid the battle because he didn''t want to repeat the map.


    Qiw quickly flowed in [Kaz]''s body, and ayer of looming shield opened, blocking the first attack of the chainsaw mech.


    The chainsaw hit [Kaz]''s shield and sparks popped out.


    [Kaz] took the opportunity to punch two,


    Itnded on the mech and made a "boom boom" sound.


    The two protective panels on the chainsaw mecha broke away from the body and flew out.


    worked?


    [Kaz] His eyes lit up, and he threw a few more punches.


    Crisp sounds resounded from all over the body of the mech, and pieces of metal copsed and flew out.


    Haha~ I didn''t expect this trick to be effective on mechs too!


    The greasy boxing score of the middle-aged man is the strongest ancient relic,


    The time of my uncle [Kaz] hase.


    ��Kaz��He was overjoyed, but when he was about to throw his next punch, something happened suddenly.


    The chainsaw mecha has already explored the frequency of his aura.


    Two chainsaws broke through [Kaz]''s shield at the same time, cutting off his arms.


    ��Kaz��Waving his arms and wanting to punch, he didn''t realize that his arms had left his body until he felt the tearing pain from his arms.


    Before he could evade, the chainsaw cut horizontally again, dividing his torso into three sections.


    The strong vitality prevented him from dying the first time he was cut in half.


    [Kaz] watched helplessly as the chainsaw mech''s big feet fell, slowly crushing his head.


    That kind of feeling, even if the pain perception is reduced to 5%, still exceeds the tolerance limit of ordinary people.


    In a daze, his san value almost reached the critical point, and he was kicked off the assembly line by Du Wei.


    Reborn next to the teleportation altar, he copsed to the ground and was trampled by the crowd, resulting in a second injury.


    This time, he didn''t click the rebirth button for the time being, but stood in the dark to let go of his spirit.


    The chainsaw mech that killed [Kaz] turned to look at the other three.


    [Wetman Ackerman], who didn''t run far, was quietly collecting the metal pieces that fell from the machine.


    He thought [Kaz] couldst a while longer, but he never thought that this guy was too excited and forgot to adjust the frequency of his shield.


    "omfg!" [Wetman Ackerman], who had just reached the bronze level, could hardly block the attack of the mecha, and only choked out an English **** before dying.


    Fortunately, he didn''t gain nothing this time, at least he brought back a few pieces of metal armor, but he didn''t know the value of this thing.


    The chainsaw mecha quickly eliminated the two of them, and then rushed towards ��Esdis��.


    [Esdis] opened the bronze-level aura shield and barely resisted a burst of attacks, only then did he understand how difficult it is to control the flow of qi in the body.


    In the end, itsted less than half a minute, and they were reborn back to the teleportation altar with the two of them.


    After finishing the three of them, [Wamu] had disappeared.


    When the chainsaw mecha was analyzing its next move, it was suddenly hit by an arrow in the knee.


    It looked in the direction of the arrow, and saw [Pickup Soldier] and others forming a line under the rock wall.


    At the same time, many mechas that were chasing other people were shot.


    Facing an opponent ofparable strength, those Zhongjian mechas did not choose to point the finger at [Pickup soldiers] in the first ce.


    But [Pickup Soldier] closed his eyes and shot blindly, no matter where the arrow flew.


    Some mechas were hit by arrows one after another, and some even pierced their mechanical centers, which forced them to gather part of their forces to deal with the [pickup soldiers] who were shooting blindly first.


    When [Pickup Soldier] opened his eyes again, several mechas broke away from the original team and rushed towards the bottom of the rock wall where she was.


    "What''s going on? Why are they alling towards us?" [Pika Soldier] asked with big innocent eyes blinking.


    The members of the two mutual aid associations turned ck and wanted to curse.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is not the boss they chose by themselves. They had realized it a long time ago, but now they can only smash their teeth and swallow it.


    The pressure on the Mutual Aid Association has increased sharply. Now they have to face eight mechas at the same time, but this has shared a lot of tasks for other teams.


    When the Mutual Aid Society was besieged by eight mechas, [Seven des Soul] found a w in one mecha and froze the opponent from behind.


    The rest of the mechas were checked and bnced by nearly ten silver-level yers, and they couldn''t spare themselves to help the frozen allies.


    I can only watch [Seven des Royal Soul] cut it in half.


    Originally, because some mechs had shifted their targets, the situation had changed subtly, and this made the situation even worse.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] The team faced only two mechas left.


    The yers changed their tactics and no longer besieged mechs with wheel battles.


    One after another, they used their trump cards to attack the mecha''s ws.


    In the surrounded state, the mecha''s operating space is stretched.


    One of them chose to break through, trying to smash two yers away while rushing forward at a high speed.


    The two foresaw its trajectory, and used their shields and bodies to force the opponent''s attack.


    The mecha that was stopped went into a state of stiffness was attacked by several yers behind it.


    Another mecha wanted to reinforce it, but it was held back by [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "Climb for me!" [Seven-de Royal Soul] wrapped its feet with ice, possessed and cut off the legs of the mecha.


    The mecha copsed to the ground, four yers stepped forward and pressed the arms of the mecha, and [Seven des Soul] reached out to dig out the core of the mecha.


    In thest battle, he discovered that as long as the core is broken, the mecha will be paralyzed.


    But when searching for the remains of the mecha, they couldn''t find a core simr to that dropped by a gold-level monster.


    It is too wasteful to deal with the ancient mechs like this. This time he wants to confiscate an undamaged andplete mech core, which may be used for other purposes in the future.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]''s hand felt a huge repulsive force and a burning sensation when it touched the core of the mecha.


    He hurriedly condensed the Qi method into his hand and wrapped it with the Qi field.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The outstretched arm trembled uncontrobly, which was because he was forcing himself to ovee the repulsive force.


    "Why don''t you cut off the next line first." A yer suggested.


    "No! If you do that, the core will be scrapped." [Seven-de Royal Soul] rejected the man''s proposal.


    In thest battle, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] had already done it once, and the consequences were no different from directly destroying the core.


    The aura surrounding his hands gradually melted away, and his palms began to turn reddish.


    One step closer, one step closer and you will meet.


    Beads of sweat flowed down the cheeks of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Under the effect of that repulsive force, in addition to pain, there is also a psychological reaction that makes people feel extremely itchy all over.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 414: transcendent

    Psychological intolerance cannot be soothed by a reduction in pain perception.


    He can only rely on his own willpower to bear it.


    The San value dropped rapidly, but [Seven des Royal Soul] didn''t notice it.


    Only Du Wei, who was sitting behind the scenes and observing, noticed the change.


    Could it be that the core manufacturing process of the mecha is rted to the old rulers or ancient gods?


    This made him a little interested.


    It seems that the humans in this world were shrouded in the shadow of the Demon God a long time ago.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] His cheeks were covered with beads of sweat, but he still didn''t give up.


    But the San value is about to break through the critical point he reachedst time.


    Negative fifty, this has reached the limit where ordinary human souls will definitely lose their minds.


    Du Wei was a little excited, and he stared at [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Whether he can be the first yer to break through the limit of ordinary people''s soul depends on this moment.


    Du Wei wasn''t sure if he should kick [Seven des Soul] offline, lest he lose his sanity and lose his soul as a human being.


    But he was a little excited, hoping that the yers he trained under him could break through the shackles and surpass the limits of ordinary people''s souls.


    This kind of human beings with outstanding willpower are collectively called Transcendence.


    If he enters that level, Du Wei can release more soul fragments from [Seven des Royal Soul] into this world.


    In this way, his soul level will be quickly raised to the level where he can gaze at the lower level old day rulers.


    And it will also be of great benefit to his body in Blue Star.


    At that time, he was equivalent to unlocking the so-called gic lock, and obtaining extraordinary memory and perception was only a basic improvement.


    It is more likely to awaken the strange ability that resembles the characteristics of ancient relics.


    As for the impact on Blue Star, ording to Asiya, Du Wei can use the shackles of the Gate of Truth to restrain the power of these people.


    During this period of time, Du Wei''s power became stronger and stronger, which gave him the feeling that he could fully control the lifeblood of all yers, so he believed in Assia''s description.


    It''s just a program meow, so what kind of bad intentions can it have.


    ��


    ording to the historical records of the maind, as long as the old ruler-level monsterse, arge number of human beings will fall into madness, and only the transcendent can fight against them.


    In addition, even if a legendary powerhouse above the epic stands in front of the old ruler, he will only fall into madness.


    The improvement of the soul level cannot be overwhelmed by blood and spirit.


    Therefore, Du Wei urgently needs such a talent reserve, otherwise, when the mastermind behind the control of the beast tide appears, the yers will have no power to fight back, and can only rely on their own authority and Assia to go to the meeting alone.


    ��


    The hand of [Seven-de Yuhun] went further, but the skin had been ated in arge area, and the san value also dropped to minus forty-eight.


    As long as his soul fluctuates slightly abnormally, Du Wei will immediately kick him off the assembly line.


    minus forty-nine...


    Blood vessels burst open, and bright red blood evaporated like boiling water.


    minus fifty...


    The bones were exposed, but the fingers were still trembling, under the control of [Seven des Soul].


    Break through!


    He really broke through!


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Grab the core and tear it and the surrounding lines off.


    inside the fort,


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] suddenly grew an eyeball on its back.


    Eyelids opened, revealing vertical pupils.


    The people following him were taken aback.


    Feeling strange [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] touched his back, "Why did youe out?"


    "Transcendent, a transcendent has awakened." Big Eyeballmunicated with him with his thoughts.


    "Transcendent?" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] I don''t know why.


    Others couldn''t hear the voice of Big Eyeball, and they didn''t know why [Ghost Shadow from Heart] suddenly said the word Transcendent.


    "Brother Ghost, what happened?"


    "No, it''s okay, I''m talking to Eyeball."


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was talking about.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] In turn, he alsomunicated with the big eyeballs with his thoughts, and understood the meaning of the transcendent.


    Unaware of the outside situation, he had a big brain hole, thinking that the sleeping Transcendent in this fortress had awakened.


    "There may be a boss ahead, everyone be careful."


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated, making a posture of guard.


    Carefully explore each room, but did not encounter any enemies.


    A famous yer couldn''t hold back anymore, "Where is the boss? Can you still feel it?"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Knock on the head, "Hey~ where is that transcendent? Can you feel it?"


    "Outside, it should be yourrade in arms."


    Hearing Big Eyeball''s reply, [Ghosting Congxin] felt that he had been fooled, and couldn''t help shouting: "It''s my teammate? Then you didn''t say it earlier!"


    "Fucking brother! Don''t shout!"


    "What? Isn''t it a boss?"


    The yers beside him became more and more excited.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Hurry up and cover your mouth, but it''s toote.


    A red light lit up on the pir in the center of theboratory where several people were, and a mecha with a red de came out.


    "No, it''s okay, just one, can..." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Before he finished speaking, three red lights lit up around him.


    "Brother, stop talking. I beg you." [Tentacle Raid Hastur] Want to cry but have no tears.


    Facing the four red de mechas, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] handed over his body to Big Eyeball again.


    A pair of four,  Even it has no chance of winning, and can only catch a beating with all its strength.


    The other yers tacitly helped [Ghost Shadow Congxin] share the pressure.


    After he dealt with a red de mech as quickly as possible, his teammates were already more than half heroic.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] He didn''t even bother to hide, and rushed directly to die.


    All members of the infiltration team were reborn back to the altar, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] looked at the shattered core in his hand, and the special armor of the Red de Mecha.


    "I, we are not without gain."


    Everyone looked at him with dark faces, and there was a lot of trouble in their hearts, not knowing whether to speak or not.


    He first said to himself that the transcendent appeared, and there was a boss. Everyone panicked and put their minds on alert.


    After a while, he said that the so-called transcendents were teammates. Even if you make a mistake, you have to shout it out loud. It attracted the attention of several boss-level mechs.


    This is good, there was no boss, but he made it himself. Four units were made in one go.


    Don''t be afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs.


    A group of people dared not speak out, they were so angry in their hearts.


    This guy''s IQ is not high, but his luck is really good.


    It doesn''t matter if you get the best talent by ident, you can also take charge of the battle, and the skills are superb.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Feeling the resentment in everyone''s eyes, he smiled wryly and saluted, "Hey, everyone, don''t get excited. I will definitely not make such a low-level mistake next time."


    Everyone saw that his attitude of admitting his mistakes was quite sincere, and the atmosphere gradually eased.


    It''s just that I have to run around to map again, which makes everyone feel a little tired.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 415: [Huang Feiyu]: Im really fed up

    Fort exterior.


    The people who are still struggling to fight the mecha don''t know what''s going on inside.


    The team of [Seven des Royal Soul] solved the three mechas, but due to the huge consumption of raw cores, when they controlled thest mecha, they could only let other yers start to pull it out.


    But in the end, none of them seeded, and three silver-level yers were kicked off the line by Du Wei because their San values ??were too low.


    Only then did everyone know how difficult it is to obtain aplete core.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] also cherished thisplete mecha core that he had won.


    ��Doctor Yang��We wanted to use zero-distance sting to blow up the Red de mecha, but we couldn''t find any chance to get close.


    Its movement is extremely tricky, and even [Pansi Daxian], who is adapted to fighting in three-dimensional space, can''t trap it under the blessing of the Cup of Altos.


    If [Feng Jifeng] hadn''t summoned the Phantom Wolf King to help out, everyone would have been defeated by the Red de Mecha one by one, and at most only [Doctor Yang] with gold-level strength was left alone to support them.


    [Doctor Yang], [Feng Jifeng], [Huang Feiyu] and the Phantom Wolf King took turns to fight, and they were able to draw with the Red de Mecha.


    Whenever [Doctor Yang] wanted to bombard it with a secret method, the opponent would dodge it cleverly.


    This made him feel a great sense of frustration.


    The Red de Mecha is like a huge slippery loach, making it impossible for them to attack.


    [Feng Jicrazy] I''m in a hurry.


    He once again released the ck mist in the cult, but the mecha rushed out of it in the next second, but the other two psychopaths were unfortunately caught.


    After [Feng Jifeng] withdrew the ck mist, the mecha quickly beheaded the two before they recovered their senses.


    [Feng Jifeng] clenched his fists and red at the red de mech, "Dare to kill my brother! I want your life!"


    [Huang Feiyu] on the sideined silently in his heart, "If you didn''t release the ck mist indiscriminately, would they die?"


    The spider web woven by [Pansi Daxian] was also used by the Red de Mecha, not only did not restrict its movement space, but it also made everyone restrained.


    [Huang Feiyu] When chasing the mech, he was identally stuck in a spider web, and he cut off two clusters of spider webs with a knife.


    The moment he was out of trouble, the Red de Mecha shed head-on. Fortunately, [Huang Feiyu] escaped quickly enough, otherwise he would have been sent away as well.


    He knelt on the ground panting, it was too difficult to cooperate with this group of psychopaths.


    Everyone acted casually, and although a small number of coordination factors were considered, their tacit understanding was vulnerable to this kind of enemy who was extremely good at exploiting ws and cooperating with mistakes.


    Driven by the furious [Feng Jifeng], the phantom wolf king released overwhelming thunder and lightning. While the red de mecha moved to avoid it, it also directed the attack of the phantom wolf king to other yers, causing them to be identally struck by lightning.


    "Damn it! Kill my teammate again!" [Feng Jifeng] His pupils were bloodshot, and the anger he had umted was getting higher and higher.


    [Huang Feiyu] I can''t understand his behavior at all, "It''s not because of your misuse of skills that your teammates died, it''s because of your own coordination!"


    [Feng Jifeng] Hearing [Huang Feiyu] identally shout out his heart, he turned to look at him with red eyes, "The instigator of all this is that mecha, we have to fight against each other, understand?"


    Other psychopaths also cast puzzled looks at [Huang Feiyu].


    "That''s right, how can you me [Feng Jifeng] for the responsibility?"


    Listening to [Doctor Yang]''s careful teaching, [Huang Feiyu] had an illusion that he really had a wrong understanding.


    Everyone was stalked by the red de mecha, and they all held a breath in their hearts and had nowhere to vent.


    Even in the past, even if you encountered difficulties, at most, you would get twice the result with half the effort.


    But this time was different, everyone tried their best, but it didn''t work for a long time.


    There were only a few minor scratches on the Red de mech, which didn''t affect it much.


    If it was an ordinary squad, morale might have copsed.


    However, these mental patients are still full of vitality, and although their steps are messy, they do not change their rhythm.


    Even if the casualties exceed one-third, someone can still fill in and barely pull the red de mecha.


    [Feng has been crazy] Under the rage, the brain became extremely clear.


    He noticed that the broken part of the Red de Mecha''s foot had begun to affect the bnce of the body when it fell. And always avoid getting hit to the feet again.


    "Use ice instead, and seal the ground." [Feng Jicrazy] The Trend Magic Wolf King switched Gouyu from the Zilei state to the Frost state.


    Arge amount of frost flew in. I didn''t use this trick before because I was afraid that therge-scale ice storm would cause a lot of damage to friendly troops and spider webs.


    But now it seems that the opponent''s only breakthrough is the short-term stiffness of the feet andnding in order to adjust the center of gravity, and he can only risk his life.


    [Huang Feiyu] quickly waved his hands, "Don''t, don''t, you''re freezing the ground, how can we fight?"


    The phantom wolf king changed into a frost form ording to the order of [Feng Jifeng].


    The moisture in the air condensed into ice and shot towards the Red de Mech.


    The red de mecha moved quickly, disrupting the ice des flying around like blowing snow.


    [Doctor Yang] and others were all affected, but they didn''t me [Feng Jifeng] for it. However, the blizzard created by Frost changed their tactics.


    Originally, everyone was just conservatively moving in their respective areas  When the Red de Mecha came over, they attacked its openings.


    Now because the ground is gradually freezing, everyone started to move quickly in order not to be blocked.


    It seems to have be more chaotic, but because the number of people decreased, there was no serious car ident scene.


    Before that, the Red de Mecha could jump and run at will, but now because the ground is frozen, it no longer dares to jump at will.


    ��Doctor Yang��Poke the scepter into the ground, coordinate with the movement of other yers, and release a series of me bombs.


    Creates dry patches in front of yers who might collide while sliding to help them slow down.


    The Red de mecha seized the opportunity and jumped between the two yers who were about to slide and collide.


    Sure enough, as it expected, [Doctor Yang]''s fireball cleared away the frost on the ground before the mech hit the ground.


    Two yers swiped over with knight long swords and shed at the red de mecha. The red de of the mecha opened the air valve and spewed out a stream of air, splitting it longitudinally from the center.


    The other hand of the mecha also grabbed the red de, splitting it into two, and turning it into two more slender weapons.


    Then he quickly stabbed at the two people who bumped into him.


    The two couldn''t dodge, and were passed by the red de.


    A set of attacks is smooth and smooth, without any hindrance.


    Just when the Red de Mecha thought it could kill two yers, it found that the de could not extricate itself.


    The two were not killed by a single blow, and they deliberately retracted their aura when they were attacked.


    It wasn''t until the Red de Mecha was about to draw its sword that it opened its aura and locked the Red de with itself.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 416: san value variation

    "It''s now!" [Doctor Yang] pulled out his scepter, and rushed along the smooth ice path that [Feng Jifeng] made in front of him at some point.


    [Feng Jifeng] at the other end was not idle either, and several icy roads formed under his feet.


    Slider!


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Activate the evil ssic skills, and attack from the other side towards the red de mecha in three directions.


    Seeing that the red de mech could not draw out the de, it resolutely gave up dual wielding weapons and wanted to jump upwards.


    But when it looked up, it saw arge amount of frost had already condensed.


    If you take off now, you will only be sadly frozen by the frost.


    Everything happened too fast, and before it could calcte the second way out, [Doctor Yang] had already stepped in front of the Red de Mecha and fixed the scepter on its abdomen.


    The zero-distance st wasunched, and the mes of anger instantly melted the shell of the mech and bombarded its core.


    The red light on the core suddenly went out, then turned brighter and brighter again.


    The mecha wanted to grab [Doctor Yang]''s neck with both hands and wring it off.


    However, the huge resistance produced by the raging me made it move sluggishly, and the hands could only move forward slowly.


    [Feng Jifeng] didn''t give it a chance to pinch [Doctor Yang], and kicked off its damaged left foot with a sliding shovel.


    The Red de Mecha lost its bnce andy down on the ground, pressing on ��Feng Jilun��.


    [Feng Jifeng] Grabbing the Red de Mecha from behind, "Come on! Hurt each other!"


    [Doctor Yang] took advantage of the momentum to poke downwards, still pressing the scepter against the belly of the mecha.


    Whispering voices sounded beside the mech''s radio, and the red light on the abdomen began to flicker again.


    ��Feng Jilun��Feeling a heat flow from his abdomen, he looked down.


    His abdomen has been eroded by the molten iron of the mecha, exposing the metal skeleton.


    The electric current leaked and flowed through the whole body of the mecha, and also poured into the bodies of the two at the same time.


    [Feng Jifeng] who grabbed the mech and locked it firmly.


    [Doctor Yang] Here, I felt a strong recoil, and the scepter was instantly shattered.


    At this moment, the Red de Mecha felt that it could get out of trouble again, and it stomped towards [Feng Jilun] with its intact foot.


    ��Feng Jilun��one of his legs was crushed, but he still refused to let go.


    [Doctor Yang] While being knocked into the air, the magic silver bracelet flew to nowhere.


    He could only rush back with his bare hands, grabbing at the core of the mecha.


    A scene simr to [Seven des Soul] was staged again.


    [Doctor Yang]''s hand melted quickly, and at the moment when the bone turned gray and was about to turn into fly ash, he took off the core of the mecha.


    This core ispletely different from the one taken by [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    The scorching energy melted the skeleton of [Doctor Yang]''s wrist and embedded it.


    Du Wei, who has been paying attention to the status of the fortress ruins, was surprised to find that [Doctor Yang]''s san value only dropped to minus thirty before the core was removed.


    There was noparison with the exact same situation before, and Du Wei just felt that they were a little abnormal, but now he can be sure.


    These yers with mental problems are indeed different from ordinary people, and this is no longer a question of whether they can meet the standard of transcendence.


    It''s that their soul texture is indescribably different from that of ordinary people.


    This is not to say that psychopaths have a higher limit; some of them are more frightened than others.


    The Lanshan Mental Hospital didn''t just send in a batch of patients.


    After they saw that the first batch of patients were addicted to games and the incidence rate was significantly reduced, they continued to deliver several batches.


    But there are only a few who can really indulge in it, and most of them are frightened, and they refuse to enter the game again.


    In the end, the hospital only regarded this method as a treatment for a ss of mental patients, and it was still in the experimental stage and was not disclosed to the outside world.


    Because [Doctor Yang]''s san value did not drop to minus 50, he was not judged as a transcendent.


    But Du Wei''s intuition told him that if such people were allowed to face the old rulers, they might not easily fall into a state of madness.


    ��


    [Doctor Yang] Treated himself, fresh grantion grew out of the bone and rewrapped the bone.


    The two yers who were pierced by the red de were blown away by the energy released when he got the core, and they did not die on the spot.


    Now several people are helping them treat their wounds, and have pulled out the red de stuck in their chests.


    The long de that originally exuded a phantom red light gradually dimmed, losing its previous brilliance.


    When the yer uses it to swing the sh, there is no feeling of cutting iron like mud when the mech uses it.


    [Doctor Yang] I wanted to dig out the core from the bone, but it was like a part that had grown in the bone before. It could only be removed by breaking the hand bone or chopping off the whole hand.


    After the palm was repaired, a part of the red core was still exposed, and the light that had faded slowly began to light up again.


    At the same time [Dr. Yang] the san value that had just been recovered fluctuated again, and it dropped half a bar, and it was fixed at the position of plus 50%.


    It was exactly the same as Du Wei''s first meeting with "Orphan Twist".


    What kind of situation is this?


    Du Wei was a little puzzled.


    At first he thought that the man had a special situation because of mental problems.


    Later, when [Doctor Yang], [Feng Jifeng] and others came in even without external stimtion, the san value would fluctuate to a certain extent, so Du Wei didn''t care too much, just regarded it as this The unique performance of mental patients.


    Now it seems that this seems to be a curse that keeps their mental state in a state of dissociation all the time.


    There is no way to fully recover to one hundred percent sobriety.


    Du Wei called up the san value list and arranged the current san values ??of all yers in numerical order.


    Except for yers who fluctuated due to external stimuli, there are actually dozens of people whose san values ??are fixed at a certain level.


    Variables are as low as 95% or 90%, and as high as 80% or 70%.


    The highest ones are [Doctor Yang] and [Orphan Twist], both of which are constant at 50%.


    In addition to the two, there is another familiar name - [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seventy percent.


    Du Wei remembered that when he first came, the San value was always normal. When did it suddenly stabilize to 70%?


    Could it be that there was also a change in the fortress ruins?


    Du Wei opened the game record of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and traced his trajectory.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but after looking at it, you find that he has had a mutation a long time ago.


    It is normal until it merges with the big eyeball.


    After merging with the big eyeballs, the san value began to rise, but Du Wei didn''t pay attention.


    Calling up the records now, I found that when he rose back to 70%, he stopped changing at that time, and the limit value has been fixed at that level since then.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 417: 2 opposites

    Looking up again, Du Wei looked at the remaining yer data.


    The few people whose san value is fixed at over 90% are new yers who have undergone physical improvement through Heiner Baichuan Biological Company.


    Early yers like [Feng Ji Crazy], [Long Jiang], and [Ke Su L] didn''t have that kind of change when they transformed their bodies.


    What is the difference between these two remodelers?


    Du Wei checked the modification records and found nothing unusual.


    He brought Assia back to discuss together, and Assia looked at these values ??with a dazed expression, saying that she would not have noticed any changes if Du Wei hadn''t mentioned it.


    Although Asiya was sometimes very nervous, she never made any mistakes in the data, and even she didn''t know about it.


    It can''t be ying Infernal Affairs, but what motive does she have?


    Moreover, everyone belongs to the same faction, which has been confirmed since Du Wei got in touch with the figure under the white gauze.


    The spiritual fluctuations of the two parties are inextricably linked. If a family member can even betray his own beliefs, Du Wei may have doubts before he understands the power of the Outer God.


    However, judging from the understanding of these days, it is impossible for the family to betray.


    At most, the beliefs of those family members belonging to the lower old days ruler camp and the ancient **** camp will be purified by the higher gods, just like the yers use his authority to purify the family members such as the magic wolf king and the tree spirit.


    But when ites to the rank of Outer God to which Du Wei belongs, that will never happen.


    The figure under the white veil is the clone of Yugosothoth.


    As the three original gods, Yugosothos, the one who returns everything to one, is already a ceiling-level existence in the world. Who can instigate their families?


    Assia groped her chin and shook her tail to check the value, "Ah? Thispany is interesting~ Body modification can affect the soul."


    have an effect on the soul...


    This sentence awakened Du Wei.


    The new yers are at best better than [Feng Jifeng] and the others in terms of body transformation, but the changes in the soul cannot be disyed from the body.


    "Can you call up their soul data?" Du Wei asked.


    "Soul? What kind of data does that kind of nothingness have, and it must not be retrieved." Assia expressed her powerlessness.


    Also, if you can check the state of your soul, Assia must have done it in the game settings early in the morning.


    Sure enough, that kind of thing is also an existence of nothingness to the gods.


    Or maybe it''s just that Yugosothos'' family members have limited abilities and she can''t check it.


    Du Wei looked at Asiya again with disappointment in his eyes.


    Assia noticed the change in his expression, "Hey, hey, what kind of eyes are you~ Soul or something, that''s..."


    Before Asiya finished speaking, Du Wei felt a familiar pulling force, which brought his mind into another dimension.


    The figure under the white veil reappeared.


    "Soul...spirit...stateless...tangible..."


    "Use your eyes... your heart... to observe... sense..."


    "Epic... Legend... Synaesthesia... Breaking..."


    ��


    Arge amount of knowledge poured in, including the analysis of the soul.


    Du Wei opened his eyes suddenly, and his strength jumped to the eighth level of gold.


    Assia, who noticed his change, stopped talking, and said after a long silence, "Did you receive another message? About the soul?"


    Du Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly stabilized his mind, "Well...do you recall anything?"


    Asiya squinted at the sky, scratched her head and whispered, "It seems...it seems not, and it seems to be there. Tell me what you have heard, maybe I will remember it when you say it."


    Du Wei looked at Asiya in surprise.


    In the past, when he received information, Assia would share what she knew first, so why did he need to remind him to recall it this time.


    "Although the soul is illusory, there is a way to watch it." Du Wei said first.


    "It should be, I''m not sure." Assia was still very confused.


    Du Wei''s brain twitched suddenly, and several pictures shed by.


    In a deep dark world, many purple bubbles are piled up.


    Two of them separated and turned into a figure under the white veil and a huge monster shrouded in dazzling light.


    If it was before, Du Wei might not be able to understand these pictures.


    But now, he has been instilled with more and more knowledge, and he already knows the meaning of those inexplicable creatures.


    The creature formed by the umtion of arge number of purple bubbles is Yugosothos, the One of All Things.


    As for the two figures that separated.


    He is very familiar with one, and the figure under the white veil is Tavel-yat-Umr, who represents gentleness and kindness in duality.


    The other must be Afgomon, who represents violentness and evil.


    Binary Opposition��


    Du Wei looked sharply at Asiya.


    He began to try to recall the specific appearance of Avrgomon.


    At this moment, there was a huge heat in his head, as if it was going to burn his consciousnesspletely.


    He quickly withdrew his thoughts, his cheeks were already filled with tears and sweat.


    His thoughts just now had also be extremely chaotic, as if some important things had been missed by him, but the impression was too distorted to recall at all.


    Seeing Du Wei bursting out dense beads of sweat and tears in an instant, Asiya said in disbelief: "You... the speed of your tears, it was a waste of not applying for the acting major in the previous life."


    Du Wei wiped away the tears and sweat on his face, and was distracted by her joking words, "Where are your concerns? A few pictures suddenly shed in my mind just now. I wanted to recall one of the figures, but the result was I felt as if my brain wanted to be set on fire, so I burst into tears and sweat profusely."


    Assia couldn''t help apuding and nodded, "So, if you want to cry, you can cry just by recalling that figure. This is a talent."


    What Du Wei wanted to say was repeatedly diverted by Asiya, which made him lose interest in discussing this issue with Asiya.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about it! Have you recalled anything? The soul should be able to be watched, but you didn''t think of a way."


    Assia shook her head frantically, "I have no idea at all, why don''t you try?"


    Du Wei tried his best but couldn''t find the relevant knowledge. It seems that he has not received it yet.


    He remembered that thest thing the figure under the white veil told was about the knowledge of the ranks of epics and legends.


    Perhaps the epic level and the legendary level are both thresholds, and when he reaches those two levels, he will naturally be able toprehend the true meaning of the soul.


    The eighth stage of gold, although ording to his past memory, it is very difficult to break through thest two stages.


    But for him, as long as the yer''s overall strength improves, he can improve his rank by doing more meditation, it is definitely not a bottleneck.


    He calmed down and began to prepare for breaking through the epic rank.

 Chapter 418: return to battle

    Fix the turning palm of the body, and look at the red core embedded in it.


    Waiting for people toe up, "It looks cool, do you have any new abilities? Has the bloodline changed?"


    Bring up the system panel to view your own property details.


    The bloodline column has not changed, it is still human.


    However, there is an extra blue slot, and another interface will appear if you click it.


    The appearance of this interface ispletely different from the style of the game interface. Compared with the retro-style game interface, the new interface adds more technological decorations.


    The blue subtitles appeared on it. At first, the content was still a bunch of unfamiliar words simr to the game world, but it was quickly Sinicized into simplified Chinese.


    - Capacity 100%


    - Biocharging is ongoing...


    - Skill list:


    -Ability to shoot


    - FM resonance


    - Quantum Attachment


    - sma transition


    Below each skill is a detailed introduction.


    The first spell shot can shoot out the extreme beam energy stored in the core.


    The second is the resonance skill disyed by the mecha.


    The third one can attach energy to the equipment. He asked the yer who took the red de to get two weapons to try.


    The original dim red de lights up again, it seems that the main attack method of the red de mech is this move.


    Thest skill is grayed out and cannot be activated yet.


    ording to the introduction, it is possible to transform his physical body into a sma state, if there is no deviation from the sma state he understands.


    This move is equivalent to temporarily making him invincible, but he doesn''t know whether the attack can hit the opponent in that state.


    If possible, when using skills such as zero-distance sting in the future, you don''t have to worry about being bacshed.


    "I''m going! Embed this core into the body and you can use the mecha''s weapon!" Shocked and excited.


    Looking at the capacity, it dropped by 5% in just half a minute. He quickly turned off Quantum Attachment, and exined to everyone: "This trick will consume the energy of the core, and it is not a skill that can be activated for a long time. With my current energy Use it for ten minutes at most."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} looked at the disassembled mecha, "It just fought with us for more than ten minutes, so it must have an energy storage battery on it, everyone look for it ~"


    Everyone picked and picked again, and used the identification technique to find the equipment for charging the core.


    Pass the umtor battery to him, "Can you try to connect this?"


    Looking at the two wires exposed on the energy storage battery, "Where is this thing connected?"


    Pointing to his nostrils, "Insert here?"


    I closed my eyes and imagined the scene of fighting with two wires inserted in my nostrils, and then carrying the energy storage battery behind my back.


    How much damage is it, toe up with this charging method, and to energize the body, it is the old birthday star who hanged himself, and his life is too long.


    It seems that the nurses in this psychiatric hospital have spent too much time ying games with the mentally ill, and they have begun to have a strange brain circuit.


    He looked at it with a dark face, "We''ll build another mechater, let me try it for you first?"


    He replied with an embarrassed smile, "Hahaha~ There is no red de mecha here, ordinary mechas may not be able to integrate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, four red de mechas came out from the main entrance of the fortress.


    Looking up, someone gave me a pillow when I was really sleepy, "Look, this ising~"


    With a bitter look on his face, "Well, it''s really true...howe it''s such a coincidence?"


    With a wave of his arms, "Everyone, let''s vote, should we put the ideas put forward by whoever puts them into practice?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Four, four...We can''t beat it." Weak replied.


    He waved his hand, "It''s okay, you can see that they have almost finished the other mechs."


    The ordinary mechas dealt with by the other teams were basically dealt with, and the long-range mechas were also wiped out with the cooperation of , and . Now only the chainsaw mechas and the four newly appeared red de mechas remained.


    There is also a group of mechas that almost wiped out the group. Gaowan from the two mutual aid associations tried their best to destroy only half of the mechas. The remaining five ordinary mechas will be surrounded by a few unlucky children.


    If it weren''t for the assists from the archers and mystics above, their line of defense would have already been broken through.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}In the process of everyone fighting against the mechs, a support teamposed of low-level yers from the Tianzhu Legion finally built a resurrection altar with imperfect functions Finish.


    Now if nearby yers die, they can be resurrected directly from here.


    As for the yers who have not arrived or died back, they still need to run over on foot to open the resurrection altar here.


    This allowed everyone present topletely let go of their hands and feet, and their enthusiasm for fighting greatly increased.


    Seeing that the altar was built  sent a private chat to the three reborn people: "The altar is built, please pass it on."


    : "Have youe back from death yet?"


    : "Yes, brothers share weal and woe, how can you bear to live alone."


    : "No, I''m dead and back."


    : "Aren''t I here to provide you with information at the right time in order to leave a spark~"


    : "It''s not marked on the map, the altar can''t be used."


    : "Me too."


    : "Ah? Maybe it''s a simple version, you need to go to the nearby spots."


    : "Then what are you waiting for, take out the wood carving and let us pass it on."


    The wood carving he was talking about was a small temporary altar carved out of wood, which had a long lifespan and was expensive.


    The four of them bought one each a long time ago, and agreed to use it for teammates under special circumstances.


    : "Ah... the distance is not far, you are almost there."


    Obviously, I feel that now is not the best time to use this expensive item, and I don''t want to waste my precious wood carving.


    : "Isn''t it just for this kind of time that we buy wood carvings? After a while, arge number of people will be sent over, and we won''t be able to share the soup. Isn''t it because you live alone to keep the fire, and send us back when the time is right."


    :"Yeah."


    After a long silence, he gritted his teeth and took out the wood carving.


    : "Take it out, you can send it."


    finished talking.


    ,, three figures appeared in front of him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 419: I am not an unscrupulous president

    ��Kaz��As soon as he appeared, he dodged and hid behind the rock.


    The three of them saw him poking his head and looking out, and they all followed him and hid.


    [Wet Man Ackerman]: "Brother, how do we n first?"


    [Kaz] swept the audience, "Look for opportunities to catch the ordinary mechs that are alone."


    [Wamu] said something, "That [Doctor Yang] took the core of the Red de Mecha and fused with his body. I just identified him, and there was an energy tank, which seems to be still usable Mech equipment."


    [Kaz] His eyes lit up, if he had the equipment of those mechas, wouldn''t he have the capital to leapfrog against the gold-ranked powerhouses.


    "How do you say it?" [Wet Man Ackerman] also had bright eyes.


    For [Kaz], having a core means at most being able to fight against gold-level powerhouses.


    But for these bronze-level yers, having a core is equivalent to having the strength to defeat a silver-level powerhouse.


    Although they still don''t know the specific operating mechanism, it doesn''t affect them to yell.


    The four of them were ready to move, but they couldn''t deal with the Red de Mecha with their strength, so they could only look for ordinary mechas that were alone.


    "There are many ordinary mechas over there, let''s go and pull one." [Wet Man Ackerman] pointed to where [Pickup Soldier] was.


    The three agreed, and the four of them slipped along the wall together.


    Came behind a mecha andunched a sneak attack.


    [Kaz] jumped up and shed at the mech''s neck with a knife in his hand, and then locked the neck with another move.


    [Esdis] flew over and hugged the arms of the mech, and [Wamu] hugged the legs.


    The three big guys locked the mech firmly, [Wetman Ackerman] didn''t know where to start, and stood aside in a daze.


    "What are you doing? Take it''s weapon and hit it in the face!" [Kaz] shouted.


    [Ackerman] quickly came to the front of the mecha, and just as he was about to attack the front door of the mecha, the mecha''s waist twisted and turned 180 degrees directly.


    The two people who locked its neck and hugged its arms were thrown over. They still didn''t let go, but the turning force took them flying.


    The four feet turned around and all kicked on ��Ackerman��.


    [Ackerman] Started from the ground covering his face, two big shoe prints were clearly visible on his face, and his abdomen was kicked badly.


    The mecha turned around and looked down at [Wamu] who was hugging its feet, and stabbed down with a knife in one hand.


    [Wamu] let out a miserable howl, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    [Kaz] The muscles in both arms swelled, and the neck of the mecha was fixed and pulled back.


    "Zi La" A current flowed out along the broken neck of the mecha, and its head was ripped off by [Kaz].


    But the hands of the mecha were still swinging the long knife to stab [Wamu], and [Wamu] opened the barrier to protect itself.


    Just when [Kaz] and [Ackerman] were about to help again, another mecha next to them rushed over.


    To free the restrained mecha, and fight together with the two.


    The two mechas broke away from the team of the Siege Mutual Aid Association, and the [Pickup Soldier] felt the pressure greatly reduced.


    Although she wasn''t threatened at all, she just relied on her teammates to resist in the front row, coupled with her own agility that surpassed ordinary gold-level yers, and aimed at the head of the mecha that was close at hand.


    [Pickup Soldier] The escaping speed that has been cultivated over the years has finallye in handy. With this moving speed, no matter how close the mech is, it is still difficult to catch her, a slippery loach.


    What''s more, there are a bunch ofrades around to protect him.


    And in addition to this, there is Yongyan''s Vengeful Heart as a backup. Once the [Pickup Soldier] is hit, it will use the inextinguishable me to fight back, and at the same time use the recoil created by the me jet to dodge.


    The [Pickup Soldier], who has be the main output of the team, shines brilliantly.


    Although the uracy of her long-distance shooting depends on fate, as long as she holds the bow and crossbow steadily and the shooting posture is correct, she will hardly miss any arrow in close-range shooting.


    [Nai Nai] standing on the top has been paying attention to the situation below. She slowly lowered the recurve bow and looked at the [Pickup Soldier] walking between the mechs.


    [Nai Nai] noticed a long time ago that [Pickup Soldier] was deliberately imitating his meleebat mode.


    However, since [Seven-de Royal Soul] became a magic swordsman full-time, she seldom needed to fight monsters in close quarters, so she didn''t pay more attention to [Pickup Soldier].


    Now it seems that this guy has figured out a routine that suits his own situation, and without resorting to other weapons, he can deal with strong melee enemies with just a bow and crossbow, and the effect is no less than that of ordinary meleebat.


    Originally, she thought that [Pickup Soldier] was like a high-ranking **** inpetitive games, and could only be attached to a scumbag behind [Doctor Yang].


    "Heh~ I underestimated her." [Nai Nai] thought to himself.


    [Dawn] saw [Nai Nai] in a daze for a long time, and quickly reminded her: "The bottom is about to be breached, help me quickly."


    ��Nai Nai��Come back to your senses, aim and shoot at the mecha chasing other yers.


    [Pickup Soldier] looked up and said, "Hey, hey! Help me solve it first, my free hand is more useful than them!"


    [Nai Nai] rolled his eyes, "You are strong, it''s no problem holding down the two mechas! Let''s deal with the other mechas first, otherwise your teammate will die, and you will be really stressed."


    It makes sense~


    But ��Pickup Soldier��It doesn''t always feel like such a logic.


    The altar not far away has been built, and everyone can be resurrected quickly to make up after death. How much pressure can running these two steps have.


    "Hey! No, the altars are up, and they can be reced quickly if they die!" The [Pickup Soldier] responded.


    [Nai Nai] Nodding vigorously, "That''s right! So it''s the same to help everyone. The speed of chasing you is too fast, wouldn''t it be easier for us to focus on those who are stalemate with closebat first."


    [Pickup Bing] Thinking for a while, I thought to myself: "Wow, it makes more and more sense~"


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    and��


    And those people''s equipment is worthless at all, but my own is priceless!


    That''s her [Pickup Soldier] using her genius little brain to cheat and abduct from the npc...


    Pooh! It is the best equipment obtained in exchange for the huge worth umted in business and trade .


    Of course, a small portion of that was provided by members of the two mutual aid societies, but really only a small portion.


    She, [Pickup Soldier], is definitely not the kind of unscrupulous guild leader who squanders the hard-earned money of guild members.


    ahem...


    Yes, maybe...


    Also a little bit.


    But at the same time, it also led the team to steadily improve its overall strength.


    From the equipment on [Doctor Yang], it can be seen that although he is the hardest and most tiring thug under [Pickup Soldier], his equipment is also luxurious.


    [Pickup Soldier] Her own equipment is indeed top-quality, and at the same time, she cherishes it very much when using it, and repairs it when it is worn out.


    I have never been like [Doctor Yang], who engages in explosives at every turn, and needs to change to a new set of equipment in a day or two.

 Chapter 420: upskirt secret

    [Nai Nai] There is one thing in my heart that I didn''t say. Although the current [Pickup Soldier] has extraordinary agility, it can contain two mechas at the same time.


    But if she is allowed to spare her hand to help out, it may not be the mecha that suffers, but it is very likely that it is one of her own.


    Don''t let her be cannon fodder to attract firepower, should she help mechs backstab friendly troops?


    [Pickup Soldier] The moving figure shuttles through the crowd, fearing that if one is not careful, the shield will be broken by the mecha and the armor will be attacked.


    She tried her best to use other people as shields, but those two mechas just regarded her as the only target, and only attacked her, leaving no chance for them to breathe.


    In order to resist the mech''s attack, the other yers used all their strength to parry, and they had no time to spare themselves.


    The members of the Archers Mutual Aid Association were almost wiped out, and after being resurrected, they could only fight close by wearing tattered armor, for fear of shooting from a distance and attracting the mechas, making the teleportation altar a target.


    The members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association used the secret method to cast the healing wave, even if it hit the mecha, it would not have any recovery effect. At this time, they don''t have to worry about the risk of losing the healing technique to the wrong person.


    But the problem was that the scene was extremely chaotic. In order not to waste chanting time and use the healing wave ineffectively, they had no choice but to go all the way up there, and then umte energy to heal themselves.


    Some people even gave up evasion, stood on the ground like stakes, chanted and cast spells, frantically healed themselves, and used pure flesh to dy time.


    The [Pickup Soldier] interspersed in the crowd became the most beautiful boy in the audience, and soon attracted the attention of two mechas.


    The [Pickup Soldier], who was besieged by four mechas, tried his best to avoid all the attacks. Under the joint attack of the four mechas, the frequency of the shield was quickly found out.


    Even if she adjusts the running speed of the qi method to change the frequency, the mecha will quickly adapt to it again.


    The sword light and sword shadow fell on her body, and soon broke the shield of [Pickup Soldier].


    She can only rely on the defense of the rune armor to resist the attack. The resonant long knife is extremely destructive, and it will leave a gap in her armor wherever it is cut.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing that his armor was about to be cut to pieces, he simply began to withdraw his equipment, exposing the four-dimensional dress.


    Under the eyes of everyone, using the eggying tactic at such a close distance, throwing slimes from under the dress, and attacking the enemies chasing behind like a bomber, it is easy to expose her four-dimensional underskirt characteristics.


    The [Pickup Soldier] who always wants to hide something can''t care so much now, and can only show it in front of everyone.


    Although the ancient relic is difficult to destroy, the soft material cannot help her offset the impact of the resonating long knife.


    Although these des can''t break through the four-dimensional dress, they can hurt the body of [Picka Soldier] like a blunt weapon.


    The four lowest ribs in the human body are not connected to the sternum, and are in a semi-suspended state. They are the most vulnerable points to be injured by blunt objects.


    The attack of the mecha is fatal, and they all stab at the weakest ce of the human body.


    The pain from the lower ribs made [Picka Soldier]''s movement be clumsy.


    She clutched her abdomen, thinking that her lower rib must have been broken, and even pierced her internal organs.


    If you continue to consume it, you will die in a short time.


    The slimes she kept throwing from the bottom of her skirt finally had an effect, and a mech was hit in the leg several times, causing an explosion.


    There was a rumbling burst of mes, and the upper body of the mecha flew out of the smoke with sparks, fell to the ground and wanted to get up and fight back.


    [Doctor Yang] Originally, I was going to fight with other yers to contain the four Red de Mechas that had just joined the battlefield.


    But when he saw the embarrassed figure of [Pickup Soldier], he immediately changed his mind.


    His big foot fell, crushing the head of the mecha that was still trying to get up, and then rushed to the four mechas besieging [Pickup Soldiers].


    Two red des resisted behind [Pickup Soldier], blocking the resonant long knives of the two mechas.


    [Pickup Soldier] I thought I was going to be decapitated, but found a solid figure behind me.


    [Doctor Yang], who is like a **** descending to earth, easily melted the resonant long knife of the mecha with the red de, and split them into two together with their bodies.


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and it became two people fighting against one mech.


    [Pickup Soldier] Almost cried out of excitement, although she didn''t know why she was moved.


    Even if she dies, she can be resurrected, so it''s good to keep the equipment, but the problem is that she just took the equipment back, and exposed the secret of the four-dimensional skirt.


    [Doctor Yang] Swinging the red de freely and freely fights against ordinary mechs, cutting the opponent into several pieces like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Before this, none of the yers'' weapons could easily break through the armor''s defenses, at most it would leave a sh scar on their armor.


    Try a few more times, if they all hit the same position, they may be able to kill the mecha.


    But in most cases, they can''t even touch the shadow of the mecha, and can only use secret methods, cold arrows, or the characteristics of ancient relics to strip the mecha''s armament little by little.


    Now the sudden appearance of a person who can easily sanction ordinary mechs immediately attracted the attention of most yers.


    "Isn''t that [Doctor Yang]? How did he use the mecha weapon?"


    "I tried it just now, but it can''t be driven at all."


    "Look at the red crystal in his hand, that is the core of the Red de Mecha."


    "He put the core in his hand."


    "How did you do it?"


    "I don''t know, what''s the situation?"


    Everyone here didn''t know that [Doctor Yang] had already integrated the core of the Red de Mecha, and cast appraisal techniques at his ce.


    "That''s really the core of the Red de Mecha!"


    "He also has an extra energy slot."


    These are the words of the yer who urately hit [Doctor Yang] in the identification technique.


    "Wait, look at [Pika Soldier''s] skirt."


    "Fourth dimension skirt bottom?! Space ancient relic!"


    "Use whatever you want~"


    "I said why she kept downloading slimes I thought she was hiding slimes..."


    These are the words of a yer who has limited uracy and identally missed the [Pickup Soldier].


    "Where do you want to say she is hiding?" A yer looked at the former with wretched eyes.


    "Ah this..."


    On such a dangerous battlefield, only yers can still face the enemy with such a smile.


    [Dawn] also noticed the bottom of [Pickup Soldier]''s skirt, and turned on the video recording function while appraising it to record its effect.


    Although the Magic Silver Bracelet also has a simr effect, it needs to mobilize mental power every time it is retracted and released. Even the highest-ranking gold yers cannot achieve instant retraction.


    But [Pickup Soldier]''s four-dimensional skirt is different. She only needs to have an idea of ??collecting or storing in her mind, and put the item on the bottom of the skirt toplete it instantly.

 Chapter 421: Pit goods

    The yer who saw [Pickup Soldier] taking out equipment from the bottom of her skirt thought it was some kind of strange hobby of hers.


    Many people even think that her real face is a big guy who picks her feet, and she is also the kind with a serious mental illness, using this method to satisfy her own bad taste.


    Only now did everyone suddenly realize that underskirt fetching is a necessary step for her to store and put things away.


    "This gamepany really has a lot of evil things..."


    "They actually managed to pull out a long sword from the bottom of the skirt?!"


    "The lower limit! The lower limit!"


    Everyone who learned the truth began to shift their firepower to the gamepany.


    Du Wei saw everyone''s indignant expressions and words behind the scenes, if they hadn''t stared at [Pickup Soldier] at the same time, wishing to grow eyes on him, maybe he would have believed it.


    ��


    The ordinary mecha was cleaned up, and [Director Ma] also tried to take out a mecha core during the process, but failed at thest moment.


    When his san value dropped to minus forty-five, his soul fluctuated violently, and Du Wei kicked him off the assembly line forcibly.


    Now that he hadnded again, he was leading his men to meet one of the red de mechas.


    [Horse Guidance]''s inner ghost ring cannot provide healing effects for the mecha, but it can effectively attach elemental attributes, and coupled with his scarlet battle axe, every hit can make the target freeze or short-circuit for a short time.


    The [Seven-de Royal Soul] on the other end is strong enough to single-handedly challenge the Red de Mecha, plus the just-returned [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], the two of them stopped one, and with the assistance of many teammates, they easily dealt with the mecha. .


    "Didn''t you bring [Hasta] in? Why did youe from outside?" [Seven des Soul] questioned [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] smiled wryly, "Aha, ahaha~ I identally hung up just now..."


    He roughly told [Seven des Soul] about the situation after everyone entered, and [Seven des Soul] knocked his head on the top of his head, "Where is [Hasta]? You are back, where are the others?"


    [Ghosting from the Heart] Clutching his head and frowning, he recalled, "Ah~ It should be because I ran too fast and he didn''t keep up."


    "Then why don''t you hurry back and look for it!" [Seven des Yuhun] was out of breath, and the most important expert was left behind, what a bodyguard could do when he came back.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Trot back along the same path.


    At this time, [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hasta] and a group of yers encountered crypt chameleons in the cave. They integrated their bodies with the terrain andunched a sneak attack on the yers.


    Everyone hugged together, not daring to go out of the circle at will.


    "Where''s Ghost Shadow?" [Tentacle Surprise Hastur] had a bitter face.


    "Brother Ghost...he passed by alone..." a yer replied.


    ��Hasta��Looking at the chameleon in the dark without love Destroy,e and kill me, stop ying, tired..."


    "Don''t give up, we can get out!" The yer tried to motivate [Hasta], but [Hasta] became more and more frustrated.


    Ever since he formed a group with [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], he hasn''t encountered a single thing that goes well with him.


    Entering the inside of the fortress to fiddle around, I could easily find the lower level, but in the end, the voice control mechanism was triggered, activating four red de mechas and sending the whole team away.


    After being resurrected, he didn''t wait for others, and ran ahead on his own, without looking at whether the people behind him could keep up.


    During the time when several people were waiting to die, [Doctor Yang], [Pickup Soldier] and the team from the Lanshan Mental Hospital had already dealt with the Red de Mecha.


    With the ability to use the red de, hisbat power has soared. Even the red de mecha, which takes nearly an hour to deal with with his teammates in [Seven des Soul], cannot persist in front of him for five minutes.


    ps: I have a headache and rest for a while. I have been unwell for the past few days and have a low-grade fever. I can��t read what I wrote.

 Chapter 422: combine

    After half a day of fighting, the yers finally cleaned up all the mechas on the periphery.


    The few remaining long-range mechas withdrew to the fortress after seeing that all the melee mechas had been destroyed.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others are afraid that they will recruit otherpanions, and lead the elites of Tianzhu to pursue them.


    The remaining yers build fortifications and temporary camps on the periphery, andplete the altar so that others can also teleport over.


    The square where the first altar was erected was empty, and the logistics teams of the major guilds were finally able to build the rear camp without being disturbed.


    The two underground camps in Hollywater''s Great Abyss started construction at the same time. The camp at the fortress was first equipped with fortifications, and the rear was mainly responsible for supplies and support.


    An underground furnace simr to the Goblin Cave was built quickly, but it is deeper from the ground, so it is more difficult to connect the chimney to the ground.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] contracted the logistics task, and he took a few yers to the ground to check out.


    The shortest route to the underground furnace is located in Gray''s mp. If the chimney mouth is exposed here, it will definitely attract the attention of Watson and others.


    In desperation, the few people had no choice but to cross the mountains on both sides of Gray''s Gap to explore the area outside the Sigma mountain barrier.


    One side is connected to Gray Forest, and the other side is bordered by the West Country.


    If you start construction in Grey''s Forest, you will inevitably face the siege of arge number of monsters.


    But if the mouth of the chimney is ced on the border of the Western Kingdom, it will not be long before the patrolling regiment finds it, and it may cause more troubles.


    In order to avoid disputes with NPCs, [Double-wielding Gandalf] led the Tianzhu Fourth Regiment to open up a battlefield in Grey''s Forest. Before the monster army found their whereabouts, they established a peripheral stronghold here.


    The security level of the stronghold is only three, and the yers in charge of defense must not only be on guard against Warcraft scouts at all times, but also guard against the attacks of red-named yers.


    Fortunately, there are not many famous yers at this stage, and most of the famous yers followed the Undertaker Guild to the mountains on the east side, so they were not harassed by the yers.


    The Tianzhu Guild''s family was taking care of the construction of the three camps at the same time, and the manpower was stretched.


    After negotiating with [Ma Guidance], the two guilds decided to jointly manage the three camps, and all the projects near the fortress were handed over to them.


    It seems that this is the most important stronghold, but if it loses the support and supplies from the rear stronghold, once it is destroyed by the counterattacking mechs, all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, the Tianzhu Guild can be regarded as holding their lifeline.


    As for the mechs being wiped out, if the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club turns against them, will Tianzhu lose more than he gains?


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] didn''t care at all. At that time, the exploration work inside the fort must havee to an end. After cleaning up the remains of this fort, they can build another camp inside, and they don''t need the support of the outer camps at that time.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hastur] On the way to find the way, he was wiped out twice by the group. Only then did he realize how lucky he was before.


    Before [Ghost Shadow from Heart] could find him, he and hispanions had already teleported to the altar in the outlying camp.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] In order to absorb this strategic talent, a special archaeological exploration team was set up, and he was promoted to the position of team leader.


    At this point, the well-deserved fifth regiment of the Tianzhu Legion was established.


    The members of the first group and the second group are all the mainbat members in the guild. The head of the first group is personally acted by [Seven des Soul], and [Nai Nai] is the deputy head.


    [Seven des Royal Soul]''s good brother [Inexplicable Mncholy] is in charge of the rtively weak second regiment. Before that, he has been leading the members of the second regiment to upgrade their ranks and went to the advanced area excavated by the fourth regiment to practice leveling. Assigned to the gold core, but he also relied on his own rich experience to lead his men to practice hard, and raised his strength to the silver rank.


    Became the only three silver-level fighters in the second regiment.


    [Dawn] leads the three regiments to be responsible for logistics supplies, but most of the time he only needs to ount for the work, and the main task is to follow the [Seven des Royal Soul] to attack the main line and improve strength.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] originally had its own dedicated team, but because ofck of leadership, it was transferred to the team by [Seven des Soul] to serve as the honorary deputy leader, but in fact it was the gold medal fighter beside [Seven des Soul].


    Seeing the Tianzhu Legion''s organizational system bing more and more orderly, [Director Ma] felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Originally, the two guilds were on the same starting line, and he had capital support behind him, but the talents he could use were really limited.


    This is also inseparable from the development of the live broadcast club. They mainly recruit talents like [Fat Bear], who are good at producing live broadcast effects, but poor in leadership.


    In addition, [Wind of Winter] deliberately excluded leading anchors in order to monopolize the power in the early stage. As a result, only he and [Wind of Winter] who are still named in the club now have the time and ability to coordinate guild affairs.


    Now [Wind of Winter] left the mess behind and focused on studying for promotion in the npc army. The guild with only him in charge of Nuoda couldn''t handle it at all.


    [Director Ma] With a change of mind, I began to look for qualified talents from the yer group.


    There are two types of talents that he takes a fancy to, one is yers who have leadership skills and have established their own small groups.


    The second is a lone wolf yer who has strong strength but has not joined the Grand Guild.


    The former can absorb them and the group they lead together, im the title of National Treasure Live Streaming Club, and form a coalition.


    Thetter can make a group of younger brothers who admire them, and then slowly cultivate the leadership skills of these people.


    After some lobbying by [Director Ma], the president of Huahuahai Guild [Pocket Money], the president of the Archer Mutual Aid Association [Picka Bing], and the Hunyuan Taijimen [Baoguo] all became interested in his n.


    Inside a temporary small tent outside, yers are building fortifications together, working in full swing.


    The four yers inside gathered together to start a joint meeting.


    [Pickup Soldier] said bluntly, "It''s okay to join you, so what real benefits can we get?"


    [Guide Ma] When youe up, you will drop a blockbuster, "This is an A-level contract for the National Treasure Live Broadcasting tform with 30% to 70%. The tform can give you the best rmendation resources."


    [Pickup Soldier] After taking the contract, he looked at it seriously.


    The [pocket money] on the side was extremely disdainful of this, "I don''t need this little money, if it''s just this, let''s not talk about it."


    [Director Ma] smiled and shook his head, "Rmending resources will not only make you rich, but also greatly increase your poprity. If you want Doral to work for you, you can run around the world in the game alone, and how can you just use your mouth to attract people? This is equivalent to publicity resources, which can save you a lot of advertising time."

 Chapter 423: National Treasure Allied Forces

    For children from rich families like [Pocket Money], the most troublesome thing is to do it yourself, spending a lot of time to attract talents.


    If you have the rmended resources from the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club, it will indeed improve the efficiency of attracting talents a lot.


    This is also a great thing for the national treasure live broadcast tform. The rich second generation spends money on live broadcasts. As long as they y games and follow him, they can get paid. No one is tempted.


    It will definitely attract arge number of yers who want to make money by ying games, but because of their poor talent, they cannot be professional yers.


    Not to mention the [Baoguo] of the Hunyuan Taiji Sect, he engages in these gimmicks just to make money and gain fame.


    In the past, he could only fool around in the small circle of martial arts enthusiasts who had just entered the pit, but now he directly has an A-level contract with a big tform, not only earning a lot of money, but also quickly improving his poprity and breaking the circle.


    [Baoguo]''s small eyes were darting in their sockets, and after confirming the details of the rmended resources with [Ma Guidance] and adding them to the contract one by one, he was the first to ept the invitation.


    The Hunyuan Taiji Sect of the guild was renamed the National Treasure Hunyuan Taiji immediately.


    ��


    [Pocket money] Although I am tempted by the rmended resources, I don��t want to be constrained too much, "We join the National Treasure Live Streaming Club, will we have to listen to your orders in the future?"


    [Director Ma] Knowing that he will definitely not be able to dispatch such a rich second generation who spends money like water, he quickly waved his hands and said: "Hey, no need! As long as we can unite together duringrge-scale events, it will be enough to announce to the public that we are a guild. The recentrge-scale You have also participated in the activities, so you must agree to this condition."


    In the previousrge-scale activities, [Pocket Money] did not get much benefit due to manpower problems.


    Most of his current resources are purchased with funds, and he even needs to cooperate with the Undertakers of the Red Name Guild.


    In order to maximize the benefits, of course it is more appropriate to cooperate with the national treasure live broadcast tform.


    Here, although the status of the guild he belongs to seems to have been downgraded by one level, bing a subsidiary of the National Treasure Live Streaming Club, but in fact the rights of the several presidents are the same, and [Director Ma] will not interfere with his internal system .


    So far, Huahaihai has also been renamed the National Treasure Huahai Club.


    As a businessman, [Pickup Bing] did not refuse the invitation of [Director Ma] in the end, but asked [Director Ma] to provide three A-level contracts, which were signed to himself, [Doctor Yang], and [Feng Jilun].


    After a tug-of-war, [Pickup Bing] and [Doctor Yang] both got A-level contracts, while [Feng Jifeng] only got a 50-50 B-level anchor contract due to their rtively low strength.


    [Pickup Soldier] who got three contracts was very satisfied, and merged the two mutual aid associations into one to form the National Treasure Mutual Aid Association.


    The guild established by [Feng Jifeng]��in that dimly lit ce, did not change its name and add the title of national treasure. Only as the elite allies of the Mutual Aid Society, we will act together during major events.


    The former leader of the Mage Mutual Aid Association [Mage Can Hold Half the Sky] also received rumors. When [Pickup Bing] and [Doctor Yang] led the two mutual aid associations to be bigger and stronger, the Mage Mutual Aid Association has never shown signs of rising.


    On weekdays, a group of mages went out to level up in teams, without a front row as a shield, and their strength improved very slowly.


    Many mystic mages chose to leave the guild after bing proficient in long-range attack operations, causing the Mage Mutual Aid Association to degenerate into an ordinary guild in the yer group.


    [Fa Ye] In order to rise with the trend, he found [Pickup Bing] to discuss the merger.


    Although his guild didn''t have much high-levelbat power, therge base of mystic mages attracted the attention of [Pickup Soldiers].


    While epting this Mutual Aid Association, she established three more legions within the National Treasure Mutual Aid Association, which were in charge of herself, [Doctor Yang] and [Fa Ye] respectively.


    Unlike the Tianzhu Legion, they did not have a clear division ofbor, but mixed and matched teams.


    The inner ghosts in the past were different from ordinary healers. They were influenced by [Doctor Yang], wearing heavy armor, dual-wielding arcane scepters, melee weapons and even shields, and taking on the roles of tanks and support in each team. Mages and archers are responsible for standing in the back row for output.


    The inner ghost, who has long been ustomed to being stabbed in the back by archers, has developed the ability to evade and cooperate with everyone easily.


    In this mixed group, [Fa Ye] is only the head of the mage legion in name.


    [Pickup Soldier] Sooner orter, he will be able to draw those well-umted mystics to his side. [Fa Ye] also knows this very well, but if he continues to control this guild, it will only cause further loss of subordinates. It is better to be an honorary leader of the National Treasure Mutual Aid Association. If this development continues, at least the improvement of its own strength will be guaranteed.


    With the four guilds united together, their high-levelbat power was alreadyparable to that of the Tianzhu guild, and their numbers surpassed them by a head.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] soon got wind from my younger brother, and he led his team to [Director Ma], hoping to join it.


    [Director Ma] learned about the strength of the waist people, and after discussing with the tform leaders, he gave them two B-level contracts, which were awarded to [Lumbar Muscle Strain] and [Dragon Sauce].


    However,pared to the B-level contract obtained by [Feng Ji Crazy], their contract terms have an additional use. If the poprity of the live broadcast fails to meet the standard within three months, the contract will be withdrawn, and the two can only act like ordinary people. The anchor went down in obscurity.


    Satisfied enough with [lumbar muscle strain], he dly changed the guild''s name to National Treasure Waist People.


    Now he can be regarded as a free ride on the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club''s desire to gain momentum, and he has also used the B-level contract to firmly bind his only capable general [Long Jiang]. UU reading .uukanshu


    Whether you can reach the sky in one step or not depends on your own ability.


    The two carried out a division ofbor, [lumbar muscle strain] was mainly responsible for live broadcasting content rted to the three major human kingdoms, and [Dragon Sauce] continued to open up wastnd in the Whale Kingdom and the World of Warcraft, trying to integrate into the new World of Warcraftmunity.


    Among the current yer groups, the two strongest guilds are Tianzhu and the National Treasure Alliance.


    Many live streaming tforms saw the rising trend of the game "Homnd Expedition", and began to express their kindness to the president of Tianzhu Guild [Seven des Royal Soul].


    What''s more, they tried to contact Du Wei, hoping to invest in financing or cooperate with him to establish an officially certified guild force in the game.


    The strange thing is that before Du Wei could find a reason to refuse, all the business groups died down again.


    This caught Du Wei''s attention, but now he put all his energy on the local world, and did not explore the changes on the blue star. As long as this is an undercurrent of capital power.

 Chapter 424: Why am I not a transcendent

    In the second echelon are the elite guilds such as the Strange Walkers, The Undertakers, and the dimly lit ce. Their top-levelbat power is enough to crush the high-level teams that do not have a gold level. What is missing now is an opportunity to be promoted to gold.


    [Daytime Sleep] who was active near Scarlet Castle changed his game nickname to [Daytime Sleep]. He has been wandering in the nearby area, using his own advantages to live broadcast content different from other anchors, and has also umted quite a lot of poprity.


    He simplymanded from a distance, and let his leader [Night Out] set up a guild called Scarlet Legion on his behalf. Although the current strength is rtively weak, the people who join are all his own fans. The nature is against the Undertaker, but it is limited by its strength, and it can only slowly umte strength for the time being.


    Members of a kind of Scarlet Legion including [Night Out] are almost all neers who have just joined the game. In order to be appreciated by Lilith, they all shape their appearance ording to the etiquette of vampires.


    As long as [Day Sleep] finds that Lilith is going out, he will let everyone wander into the stone forest, hoping to be assimted like him and bring them to Scarlet Castle.


    Lilith had discovered these vampire-like humans long ago.


    Puzzled by this, she couldn''t figure out why there were so many mixed races. Therefore, he was not as excited as when he saw [Day Sleep], he went up and sent a kiss, turning the other party into a real vampire and bringing him back to the castle.


    Everyone just thought that the timing of their appearance was wrong, and they were not as lucky as the boss of [Day Sleep]. When they met Lilith who was going out, they could only try their best to explore deeply, hoping to have an adventure.


    [Day Sleep] In order to live broadcast more fresh content, the situation near the Scarlet Castle was gradually exposed, and even the information about the giant dragon sleeping in the ancient capital to was also released.


    Sure enough, there are dragons!


    I noticed that the dragon''s [Dual Wielding Gandalf] was very excited.


    He can''t wait to take his men to the ancient capital to to subdue the dragon immediately, but the first task now is to explore the remains of the fortress, and at least three camps must bepleted before he can lead people to the ancient capital to.


    [Gandalf] is not worried about whether others will subdue or hunt the dragon before him.


    Now there are only a few teams that can go to the hintend of the World of Warcraft area. The powerfulpetitors and the Tianzhu Guild have the same opinion, and they all regard the exploration of the fortress ruins as their primary goal.


    Without these big guys walking ahead to open up wastnd, yers below the silver level would not even be able to get out of the stone forest, and would be sent back to the teleportation altar by the powerful monsters lurking in it.


    The only three variables are the Undertaker Guild, the Strange Walkers, and the [Turbo Duck] team.


    ording to the map submitted by [Day Sleep], if you want to cross the eastern branch of the Sigma Mountains and reach the ancient capital of to, the only way is the Goblin Cave.


    As a famous guild, most of the senior fighters can''t use the teleportation altar at will, and can only walk through the cave. If they dare to enter, they will definitely be killed by the guards and yers inside, so there is no need to worry.


    As for the whereabouts of the senior team of Qixingzhong and the lone wolf team of [Turbo Duck], they already knew it like the back of their hands.


    The most urgent need for the former is to improve their strength. [Seven-de Royal Soul] asked hisnd remation team to deliberately release news, announcing the information on the new area they discovered in Whale Country.


    The level of monsters there is quite high, and the output of soul ingots is abundant. If you want to improve your strength, it is the best choice to open up wastnd there.


    [Strange Line] and [Four Hands Landing] and others really did as expected by [Seven des Soul], after the battle of Grey''s mp, in order to improve their strength to the silver or even gold rank as soon as possible, they are leading arge force in the Whale country new area campaign. He definitely won''t set foot in Stone Forest in a short time.


    In thetter''s lone wolf team, there is a moderately popr anchor [Shui Shui], who opens the live broadcast room whenever he ys the game. Coupled with the well-known up master Li He who makes videos all day long, it is easy to find their exploration track.


    This group of people is heading towards another unknown area in the Hollywater Great Abyss. It is thousands of miles away from the ancient capital to, and they are the least likely team to find the dragon first among the teams.


    [Seven des Royal Soul], which has the strongest guild, can be said to be the wind vane that controls the exploration progress of most yers. As long as Du Wei doesn''t make a move, all Huaxia yers will follow his lead.


    What?


    And overseas yers?


    ah this...


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Now they bother to collect their information. Those entry-level yers who have just entered the game and have not even gone out of the novice area where they are, how can they enter the ancient capital to.


    Just walking over can wear off severalyers of skin on their feet.


    ��


    The people who entered the fortress ruins for the third time were extremely careful, trying not to touch any objects that might be organs, and explored the entire fortress along the way.


    After understanding the general structure of the fortress, they began to explore room by room from the top floor down.


    First put away what looks like a log, and give it to [Tentacle Raid Hastur] to take it out for research.


    [Director Ma] In order to obtain information, he also sent a few yers who imed to be academic masters to follow [Hasta] to study the log.


    During the period when several people were gathering information, everyone began to explore the mechanism again, awakening and defeating the mecha that was still in a dormant state.


    In addition to the mechs they had encountered before, they discovered a frost mecha that released a cold blue light.


    This time, because of preparations, the yer did not fall behind even in the face of an individual he had never seen before, and quickly eliminated the opponent. At the same time, [Seven des Royal Soul] also incorporates the blue core of the Frost Mecha.


    [Doctor Yang] tried to fuse the second red de core to no avail, so he handed it over to [Pickup Soldier], but the moment [Pickup Soldier] touched it, he was kicked off the line by the system on the grounds that the san value was too low.


    After she came back full of anger, she reluctantly handed over the core to [Feng Jifeng] for fusion.


    Seeing that [Feng Ji Crazy] was sessfully fused, other people also wanted to try, but in the end only [Ghost Shadow from Heart] and [Dawn] sessfully fused.


    "Another transcendent has awakened." The voice of the big eyeballs soundedGhosting Congxin] stared at [Dawn] with wide eyes, and asked silently in his heart: "The fusion person is the awakened person What about me, and those other people?"


    "You are not, and neither are they." Big Eyeball replied.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I don''t know how the transcendent is judged. ording to his previous inference, [Seven des Soul] became a transcendent at the moment when the core was removed.


    The same is true for [Dawn] now, the two must be rted.


    The question is why it doesn''t count if I still have those two mental illnesses...


    etc!


    Mental illness? !


    its not right!


    I am not!


    [Ghosting from the Heart] looked at [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] withplicated eyes.

 Chapter 425: Mecha boss-one

    During the period of doubting life in [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], everyone continued to advance towards the lower level. When they came to the middle level research room, a sudden change urred.


    In the innermost part of the room, a huge mecha came out of the space capsule.


    An electronic circuitposed of red, yellow and blue lights flickered on its body.


    The flickering light flowed all the way to its arm, piercing into the golden long sword in its hand.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Seeing the gleam of the long sword, he made a move to prepare for battle.


    [Doctor Yang], [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and [Director Ma] and others stood by his side to face the boss together.


    In the rear, [Nai Nai] and [Pickup Soldier] raised their bows and set arrows, and [Dawn] lightly pressed down [Pickup Soldier]''s crossbow, "Look at the situation before making a move."


    [Pickup Soldier] stared at [Li Xiao] and asked, "Then why didn''t you stop [Nai Nai]?"


    [Dawn] Roaring in my heart,


    "Is there any need to ask such a question?"


    "You don''t know how bad your own uracy is. Wasn''t that just a polite way to tell you not to backstab your teammates~"


    "You also asked me why I didn''t stop [Nai Nai], if her arrow misses the target, I wouldn''t let her draw the bow either!"


    However, he still had to suppress the growl in his heart, and he said to [Pika Bing] without haste: "[Nai Nai] has a sense of proportion..."


    "Then you mean I don''t know what to do." [Pickup Soldier] interrupted [Dawn].


    [Dawn] A mouthful of old blood got stuck in his throat, and he wanted to spray [Pickup Soldier] all over his face.


    Don''t pretend, I don''t pretend anymore.


    "Sister, did you shoot the enemy with that arrow? You stab your own people in the back with your arrow! There are not only your old Yang in front, but also several big brothers from our guild."


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes, "Just say no, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person."


    yes��


    Is that so?


    [Li Xiao] was taken aback for a moment, it seemed that he had wrongly med [Pickup Soldier], but she was quite easy to get along with.


    In the past, I heard others say that she made a lot of nonsense, and she could always make excuses for herself, which is why she acted just now.


    Just when [Dawn] felt guilty and was about to apologize to [Pickup Soldier], the hypocritical lines of [Pickup Soldier] came to his ears.


    "If you think I''m the kind of unreasonable person, I have no choice but to follow your wishes and do it."


    After finishing speaking, she loaded the crossbow and aimed forward with her eyes closed.


    "Sister, I was wrong! I was really wrong! You quickly open your eyes." [Li Xiao] quickly apologized.


    [Pickup Soldier] opened his eyes and showed an iparably bright smile, "Haha~ I''m just teasing you, I''ll scare you."


    As soon as the words fell, the loaded crossbow of [Pickup Soldier] was identally activated by her.


    An arrow turned into a streamer and flew out.


    The people behind were stunned.


    [Nai Nai] and [Li Xiao] stared at the shocked [Pika Bing] covering their mouths with wide eyes.


    [Pickup Soldier] concealed his embarrassment, and said to the two of them righteously and sternly: "Look, it''s all because [Li Xiao] misunderstood me, and I made an oolong. I didn''t intend to make a move."


    Here wee!


    [Pickup Soldier]''s ssic strong words and unreasonable quotations.


    Yeah!


    It''s not her fault, it''s the world, so let''s do what you want now.


    The arrow pierced through the crowd and flew towards the mecha, rubbing the hem of the [Seven des Royal Soul] clothes, the mecha raised its sword to block it.


    After the sound of "Dang~", everyone in front turned their heads to look at [Pickup soldier], at this time [Pickup soldier] had already handed over the bow and crossbow to [Liming], and said to him with righteous indignation, "My sister just let you take a look." , Why are you shooting arrows indiscriminately?"


    [Dawn] Confused...


    If everyone present had not understood the habits of [Pickup Soldier], perhaps they would really have believed her evil.


    The Jijia saw that everyone rxed their guard against him, and rushed towards them taking the initiative.


    The frowning [Seven des Soul] just wanted to say a few words, but was snatched away by [Pickup Soldier]: "Be careful! It''sing!"


    [Doctor Yang] and [Seven-de Royal Soul] quickly turned their heads to parry, and [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] jumped to the side to avoid it.


    [Horse Guide] Activate the ring of the inner ghost and shoot the water on its body.


    The freezing power of [Seven des Royal Soul] was released, freezing the mecha boss for a short time.


    But everyone didn''t have a chance to breathe, the mech broke through the ice instantly, and swung its sword to sh over.


    [Doctor Yang] Activated the red de to block in front of everyone, blocking the light de''s sh.


    The two weapons were intertwined, and bright silver sparks streaked across.


    The spray device at the back of the mecha was turned on, [Doctor Yang] suddenly felt a huge forceing from his hand, which pushed down his weapon.


    Just when he was about to be cut by his own weapon, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] entered the managedbat state, with the spear in his hand pointing directly at the spray device behind the mecha.


    The mech continued to apply pressure with both hands, and at the same time the mechanism at the waist was activated, two mechanical arms stretched out, and two daggers slipped out from the front hand joints, blocking the spear of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    ��Doctor Yang��Continues to wrestle with the mecha, the de is pressing down on his shoulder inch by inch.


    [Feng Jifeng] waved his hand, and the phantom wolf king rushed over and knocked the mecha away, only then did he rescue [Doctor Yang].


    Seeing that the mecha was knocked away from the crowd, the remote yers behind shot at the same time, streamers of light flew towards it and hit it.


    [Nai Nai]''s ice arrow froze the mech''s left leg.


    "Attack with all your strength and fix its left leg!" [Pika Soldier] roared.


    [Dawn] Seeing this, she took the hand crossbow she handed over and ran away.


    "Hey! Give me back your crossbow!" [Pickup Soldier] chased him out.


    The mystics of the rear team used their best ice attacks one after another.


    The ice cones fell like raindrops, freezing most of the mech''s body.


    But the result was the same as before, and was quickly melted by the heat from the mech.


    "Cool it down~" This time it was [Nai Nai who gave the order. There was another round of salvo from behind, and the water arrows and water spears flew out from the arcane light array in front of them.


    Break free from the frozen mecha and dodge quickly, trying to bypass the crowd and kill the rear team.


    The melee shield walls formed by the two guild alliances blocked the path of the mecha, and dozens of people were knocked into the air with one blow.


    The mecha was like chopping melons and vegetables, shing a **** path in the melee team. Until it hit the huge ice wall erected by [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The jade hook on the neck of the phantom wolf king turned, and purple lightning shed past, hitting the spray device on the back of the mecha.


    The electric currentxated the whole body, and the three-color lines on the mecha became brighter, and the attack became more ferocious.


    The afterimage of the long sword was swung by it, cutting the ice wall in front of it into pieces.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Quickly make a judgment and warn everyone: "Don''t use lightning, it can absorb."

 Chapter 426: Mech manufacturing blueprint

    Three explosive arrows struck from the side and exploded on the mech''s nk.


    The mecha turned its head and saw more bursting arrows galloping towards it. It flipped its wrist and shed sideways, cutting off the iing arrows.


    The smoke dissipated, and the figures of [Pickup Soldier] and [Dawn] appeared less than ten meters away from it.


    The two chased all the way, and the [Pickup Soldier] took the crossbow back when they were close to the mecha. Seeing that the distance was close enough, she reloaded and hit the bursting arrow.


    I thought that this sneak attack could seriously damage the mechs that didn''t notice me, but only the first three cold arrows hit.


    Seeing the mecha looking at him, [Pickup Soldier] handed the hand crossbow to [Dawn], "How can you engage in a sneak attack? We are all long-range, so don''t drag out hatred."


    ��Dawn��Wanting to cry but without tears, watching the mecha rushing towards him retreat quickly.


    Fortunately, the mecha is also very good, knowing that the arrow that attacked me just now was shot by [Pickup Soldier], so I didn''t go after [Dawn].


    [Pickup Soldier] Rolling and crawling to dodge, "Wow, he attacked you, why are you chasing me!"


    While [Pickup Soldier] was attracting the target and being chased and killed in embarrassment, the others began to readjust their formation.


    Only [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] came back to help [Pickup Soldier] break out.


    The former put away the red de, the red core on the right hand glowed brightly, and the magic power shot was activated. Several red lights rushed out andnded on the mech, melting several parts of the armor.


    At the same time, he took out a secret magic scepter with his left hand, hit the back of the mecha andunched a zero-distance st.


    The blue light passed through the mecha, and opened a fist-sized round hole in its body.


    The light brushed across [Pickup Soldier]''s cheek, almost blowing her head off.


    "Ah, ah, didn''t you say that I am your wife, you treat your own wife like this!" [Pickup Soldier] shouted while covering his cheek.


    [Doctor Yang] His eyes lit up, "Have you finally admitted it~"


    Excited [Doctor Yang]''s fighting spirit soared, he changed a scepter, and fired a second zero-distance st.


    The mecha has learned from the past, and spreads the shield from the core to wrap itself.


    The zero-distance st was directly bounced back, and the two who were chasing behind were covered with scars.


    [Feng Jifeng] Because [Doctor Yang] and the mecha moved too fast, they were severely injured before they touched each other.


    His mecha bones were exposed, and his body was extremely weak, but his injuries were quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his body was obviously thinner.


    It''s just that the light on the red core has dimmed a lot, and the energy bar has almost bottomed out, only 10% left.


    The same is true for [Doctor Yang]''s injury, which was quickly repaired by the core, but due to the excessive energy released before, all the energy was consumed just to repair the fatal injury.


    The sign of the creature''s continuous charging also dimmed, and the energy bar no longer continued to grow, and at the same time, a strong sense of hunger came.


    "I''m so hungry." [Doctor Yang] said while clutching his stomach.


    "Me too." [Feng Jifeng] rubbed his stomach.


    Everyone was speechless for a while, what time is this, and they are still thinking that the brain circuit of the **** mental illness is really different from ordinary people.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing that the core can be used to feed back itself, it also urged the blue core on the back of the hand to seek power, but there was no response.


    It seems that this ability is a passive effect, which can only be activated when it is close to death.


    In connection with the physical changes of the two of them as thin as a stick, it must be that the consumption of biological energy on the body is extremely huge.


    In the future, those yers with cores will not all be gluttons.


    [Pickup Soldier] took the opportunity to stay away from the mecha, and everyoneunched a second round of attack on the mecha.


    But the mecha with the shield has be more resistant to beatings, and it could cause a little scratches before, but now even the membrane can''t be broken.


    "Turn on resonance!" [Seven-de Royal Soul] roared, and took the lead to kill the mecha.


    The mech turned around to dodge, trying not to touch the blue light de with frequency vibration. This is very different from its previous attack mode.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��I am secretly happy, as long as I find its frequency, I can break the shield.


    The problem is that now you can''t even touch the opponent, so how can you test out the frequency of the opponent''s shield.


    The big eyeball that took over the body of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] also reced the red de, looking for a weak point tounch a surprise attack on the mecha.


    The long-range strikes have never stopped, and the two of them must pay attention to the secret shooting behind them while attacking.


    "Everyone stop, healerse out and use healing techniques to cover the battlefield!" [Nai Nai] gave an order, and the back row quickly changed formation.


    The arcane healing method is ineffective for mechs, and the only beneficiaries of such indiscriminate treatment are the yers who are fighting in front.


    The two no longer used their energy to evade the friendly army''s secret technique, and used all their strength to attack the mecha.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] who were bathed in the healing wave still felt hungry, but they also recovered a little energy, and returned to the battlefield to fight against the mecha together with the two.


    The phantom wolf king wandered around, turned Gouyu into frost mode, and cooperated with [Horse Guidance]''s healing water to freeze the mecha.


    Under the dual restrictions of freezing and resonance weapons, the mecha''s evasive action began to deform.


    The unaffected four attacked much more smoothly. Even [Feng Jifeng] took out his red de to fight the mecha close to me, and could hit the opponent''s shield once or twice from time to time.


    After [Seven des Royal Soul] tuned again, a hole was finally poked out of the shield.


    "Found its frequency!" [Seven des Royal Soul] quickly shared the data with everyone.


    The four people who received the message adjusted the resonance frequency to the corresponding gear, and the shield of the mecha was quickly broken.


    The four cut through the mess quickly, smashing the mech boss''s body to pieces.


    The core and torso are still functioning, but without limbs and weapons, they can only twist their bodies on the ground like human sticks.


    Just when everyone was arguing about how to allocate this boss coreNai Nai stopped everyone, "Stop arguing, it''s a mission item, and the rewards that can be exchanged look pretty good."


    Everyone who stopped arguing came over to check the task information one by one.


    As long as they deliver this core to Du Wei, they can obtain the manufacturing process of the ordinary mecha core, and use those ordinary cores to reproduce the mass-produced mecha. The mass-produced mecha not only has an independentbat module, but can also be worn on the yer''s body, which is equivalent to an exoskeleton armor.


    These information are all summed up by Du Wei based on the data collected by the yers against mechas. Although he does not have the technology to make mechas now, this does not prevent him from drawing a big pie for the yers first, so that everyone yy for a moment.


    As long as you continue to explore, sooner orter you will be able to unearth all the crafts of mecha manufacturing.


    If there are no fortress ruins, more side quests will be distributed to guide yers to explore other rted ruins.


    If you can''t dig it out, it means that the progress of the task is not up to standard.


    It''s not the boss... Ahem, Du Wei''s painting cakes are deducting rewards.

 Chapter 427: Travel to the ancient capital of Plato

    After defeating the mecha boss of the relic fortress, everyone opened the research room at the rear, where the corpses of various monsters were soaked in the solution, and there were also mecha exoskeletons assembled with core modules.


    The two guild alliances quickly collected the test products of the exoskeleton mecha, and they will study it slowly when they go back.


    Presumably this is the prototype of the exoskeleton armor mentioned in the side mission, which can be mass-produced and equipped for yers.


    Everyone thought that after solving the ultimate boss, the following exploration tasks would be very easy, but the result was unexpected.


    It is true that there is no mecha in the way ahead, but there are many traps, and there are many traps in every room, if you are not careful, the whole army will be wiped out. Moreover, some organs willpletely seal the room after being triggered, destroying the research data inside.


    In order to collect all the data as much as possible, the yer slowed down the progress of the exploration, and only let [Tentacle Assault Hastur] and a few yers with excellent ability to dispel traps conduct in-depth exploration.


    After the rest of the people withdrew, they disbanded in ce and returned to the trivial matters before exploring the ruins.


    [Double-wielding Gandalf] Seeing that [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others have no urgent needs to do for the time being, find them for help in capturing the crimson dragon located in the ancient capital to.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] made sacrifices for the guild before he was transferred to be a magic trainer.


    Moreover, he has always been conscientious and responsible, managing thend remation army in an orderly manner for Tianzhu Guild.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] has been looking for giant dragons all over the world to tame him, but except for the dragon information yed live by [Day Sleep], he found nothing.


    In the past, everyone''s strength had not reached the gold level, so they could only shelve the idea of ??taming the crimson dragon temporarily.


    Now that several people in the team have reached the gold level, they are fully capable of forming an expeditionary force and marching towards the ancient capital to.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Looking at the time, it is already Blue Star''s weekend evening, and most yers have to go offline to rest.


    But if you wait until the next day or even next weekend to go to the strategy, the full-time gamer [Guide Horse] may have subdued the dragon.


    Simply taking advantage of the aura of everyone who had just dealt with the mecha boss, [Seven-de Royal Soul] organized an expeditionary army on the spot.


    Many yers are very interested in conquering the dragon, and applied to join the expedition team.


    In a short time, the Tianzhu Legion gathered more than 800 people, half of them have the strength of bronze level or above.


    The high-endbat power is not bad, and all melee yers have entered the first team sequence.


    [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] led a team respectively, forming the most elite long-distance second and third teams.


    [Laughter], who obtained the blood of the lower-level ck goat before, has grown by leaps and bounds in strength, and the mental power of the main attribute has not slowed down until it reaches the elementary level of silver.


    Relying on the soul ingot he had recently harvested, he had raised his qi technique to the first level of silver. He was very good at both secret attack and meleebat, and he was considered number one in the Tianzhu Legion.


    Other bronze-level yers who had passed the trial mission and obtained the blood of the inferior ck goat joined his team, forming a fourth specialbat team whose bodies were covered with curse marks.


    Wearing a white robe and wielding a meteor hammer [Gandalf] led his familiar wolf man "Ba Yi" and led elite beast trainers to form five teams.


    Under the leadership of five elite troops, a legion of hundreds of people passed through the Goblin Cave.


    On weekdays, although the Goblin Cave was crowded with people, it was only when yers from the chaotic and evil faction came to make trouble.


    Luther shuddered at the expeditionary force of the Tianzhu Legion, and thought it was another yer who came to the cave to find trouble and ignored the rules.


    The troll goblins waited in full force, and they were not relieved until they walked out of the goblin cave.


    Luthor, who was afraid of death, even hid behind the Goblin Throne early, for fear that the yer would clean up his cave if he didn''t like it.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Luther poked out half of his head cautiously, "Are you gone?"


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone." The troll goblin who was guarding the side shrank his neck and replied.


    Luther let out a breath, just now he thought that Du Wei had given up on himself, and was going to kill the rabbit to death.


    "Come out and keep working!" Just as Luther came out, another group of yers came from outside the cave.


    Seeing the yers pouring into the cave again, before waiting for the troll goblin guarding him to ask, Luthor had already disappeared.


    This time it was the team of the National Treasure Alliance, and they had no n to tame the dragon in advance. But when [Director Ma] heard that the Tianzhu Legion had summoned arge number of high-level yers, they went to open up wastnd deep in the stone forest. He also didn''t want tog behind the progress, so he quickly gathered a group of anchors and their water friends to go to Stone Forest, preparing to record the firstnd remation experience on the other side of the mountain.


    [Day Sleep] Arge number of bullet screens quickly poured out in the live broadcast room, reminding him that arge number of yers areing this way, and he will not be able to broadcast the map on the other side of the mountain alone in the future.


    The leader of the list [Night Out] saw the opportunity to join [Day Sleep] in the game, and led a group of younger brothers to follow the two legions, thinking that they would clean up the monsters along the way, and he could also go deep into the hintend.


    Luther observed carefully and found that the first two teams were of extraordinary strength, presumably they were not yers from the chaotic camp. It''s just that these people are going on an expedition to the Stone Forest to open up the area on the other side of the mountain.


    While being extremely shocked in his heart, he raised his guard against the third team. They are different. The strongest member of the [Night Out] team is only at the beginning level of Bronze, and has no strength to go to the other side of the mountain for long-distance. On the contrary, it isparable to the chaotic evil yers who made trouble in the cave before.


    "Everyone is ready! Someone who doesn''t obey the rules is here again!" Luthor waved his hand, speaking the dialect he learned from the yers, and prepared to meet the [Night Out] team.


    Du Wei sensed Luther''s emotions, and quickly switched the observation screen to the Goblin Cave.


    Is this product a stress response?


    Obviously, it was messed up by a few yers two or three times and it was all solved by Du Wei himself.


    Now he actually ns to shovel the matter himself, mainly because he doesn''t ask the other party''s intentions and treats him directly as an enemy.


    hey~


    A goblin is a goblin, totally out of tune.


    Du Wei had no choice but to solve it himself, and turned into a clone to stop Luther''s behavior.


    ��Night Out��The group didn''t know that they escaped by chance, otherwise they would have been buried in the hands of the goblins who had a stress response before they passed the cave.


    Although Luthor''s behavior was violent, it also had advantages.


    The goblin army stationed in the cave has be a natural barrier. Whether it is troops going out from the inside or monstersing from the outside, they will be monitored by the goblins.


    Luther''s mood swings can be sent to Du Wei immediately to provide early warning information.

 Chapter 428: comet piercing the sky

    Gray stone forest.


    The team of the Tianzhu Legion took the lead, clearing out many monsters along the way.


    The people who havee here to collect materials with goblin artisans for a long time have learned a lot about identifying materials from the artisans.


    They harvested materials all the way forward, and when they returned, they could exchange arge wave of contribution points with goblin artisans.


    [Director Ma] In order not topete with the Tianzhu Legion for materials, I chose another path.


    The two had a tacit understanding of one east and one west, and divided into two expeditionary forces to head north of the stone forest.


    The me demons along the way suffered disaster.


    They used to live well here, and every day when they had nothing to do, they went out to hunt some goblins and other weak monsters who strayed into the depths of the stone forest.


    Later, the arrival of yers disrupted their lives, but fortunately, the yers were not strong at that time, at most they added a new ingredient to them. It''s just that in most cases, they turn into starlight before they are eaten.


    In the following period of time, the strength of the yers became stronger and stronger, but the tribe of the me demon was very united. As long as you go out in a group, you can still crush a team of at most a dozen people. Although the casualties have increased, even if there are silver-level powerhouses among them, they can still fight 50-50.


    But this time is very different.


    When the scouts came to report that humans had entered the gray stone forest again, the chief of the me demon raised his me wand and led arge number of troops to meet the enemy.


    But when they fought against the advance team, they found that there were several gold-level powerhouses among these humans.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are still dense troops following behind them.


    Chief me''splexion changed drastically, this is the rhythm of bringing them all together.


    Is the sky going to kill my family of me demons? !


    Obviously, they haven''t expanded outwards to plunder human territory for decades.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that there is a natural moat in the middle, which the monsters cannot cross.


    The problem is that Chief me doesn''t think so. It just thinks that its own side has shown great kindness, and it no longer wants to run over those weak humans and beat them to the ground.


    Why!


    Why do they want peace, but these humans don''t let them have peace?


    The chief''s anger rose from his heart, and his evil came to his galldder.


    With a team of cronies, he quickly withdrew to the tribal territory to seek the help of several other chiefs.


    All the demons hit it off immediately, and began to carry out the sacrificial ceremony in the territory.


    Arge number of weak and pitiful monsters were used as sacrifices by them and thrown into the holy brazier. Thick ck smoke rose into the sky, connecting with the oppressive dark clouds in the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a ck pir running through the sky and the earth.


    A huge phantom of a ming bull''s head emerges from the ck smoke column. The seven red horns on its head and the flesh and blood covering its body are all swearing its domineering control over the me.


    When the me chiefs saw this figure, they all became extremely excited, rushed towards the holy brazier involuntarily, and sacrificed themselves to the demon god.


    The Living me of Darkness, ording to records, was the product of failure to summon Cthugha.


    As a clone of Cthugya, the living me bull head isparable to the next old ruler in strength.


    Since [Day Sleep] had been exploring the Warcraft Domain north of the Stone Forest early in the morning, and found no signs of the old rulers, Du Wei didn''t think there would be such a huge danger here.


    He never thought that the yer would meet the first old Japanese monster here.


    Du Wei had envisioned hundreds of scenarios where yers would meet the Old Ones.


    There is a scene of rming the old rulers when the secrets are dug out in the center of Whale Country, there is a scene of awakening the old rulers when exploring deep into the Gray Forest, and there is a scene of leading the old rulers when exploring deep in the mountains on the east side , and the scene where the Old Ones were discovered while exploring down in the Great Abyss.


    In this regard, Du Wei pays special attention to the progress ofnd remation on the four maps. Once yers are in danger, they will be kicked out of the server quickly, and they will release their own spiritual power to counterbnce the spiritual pollution of the old rulers and protect yers who have not yet left the battlefield. .


    A phantom leaped out of Victor''s castle and rushed towards the depths of the stone forest.


    This can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune, because the yer''s movement was too loud, which rmed Luthor, so he has been paying attention to the movement of the expeditionary army.


    The moment the phantom of the bull head appeared, his avatar had already set off to the scene.


    The mes in thentern flourished, and epic coercion spread from Du Wei''s avatar, forming a powerful spiritual force field.


    When he flew by from a high altitude, the huge spiritual force field was like a hugeet across the sky, illuminating the night sky of the eastern province.


    In the eastern province, the city lords of the major towns were just about to fall asleep when they were awakened by the servants who felt the strange movement.


    The plump body of Kante rushed to the terrace in his pajamas. He looked up at the sky and looked at the extremely brightet. "What is that?"


    "Epic, an epic-level powerhouse..." a guard beside him said in a daze.


    "Epic? Where is the epic? Is it human?" Kent Raphael stared at theet in the night sky with wide eyes.


    The guard looked towards Victor County, "It''s an epic-level powerhouse who appeared from Victor City."


    "What! What?!" Kent Raphael couldn''t believe it.


    Although Du Wei showed amazing strength time and time again, the distance between epic and gold was like a natural moat, which was even more outrageous than the gap between ordinary people and gold-level transcendents.


    In a short period of time, mortals simply cannot grow to that height.


    It takes years and years of umtion to slowly step from the gold rank to the epic rank.


    He then thought of the recent rise of Victor County, and suddenly had a bold idea.


    In fact, there have long been strong men in the Victor family who are capable of advancing to the epic rank.


    However, because the time had note, they were afraid that this rising power would be discovered by those who wanted to destroy them, so they endured it and acted out a scene of the destruction of Victor County for the world to see.


    Didn''t he bet right? Now that they are showing their strength, they are swearing that the Victor family will rise strongly and regain the glory that once belonged to them.


    Just as excited as Kent Raphael was Conti-Stan, who was apanied by the old housekeeper and looked into the sky.


    Kang Di gave the old housekeeper a sideways nce, his own reliance had finally umted strength, and he was ready to rise strongly.


    I don''t have to keep pretending anymore.


    next time!


    The next time Du Weies over, he will share with the old housekeeper and tell all about his evil deeds.


    Then let him kneel down in front of him and repent!


    Hahaha!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi!


    My Stan Star family will also return to the stage of history with the Victor family and regain our glory.

 Chapter 429: restricted area

    When everyone was yelling at how bright the future would be, Du Wei was driving the avatar to the battlefield at full speed.


    The living me of the deep darkness is extremelyrge, and yers tens of kilometers away can clearly see its figure. Fortunately, the yer''s san value will not drop to the bottom in an instant if the distance is too far.


    Under Du Wei''smand, Assia readjusted the yer''s visual interface.


    From their point of view, two circles of transparent barriers were erected with the dark living me as the center.


    The outeryer is yellow, and a line of virtual characters appears on it: "Warning: Entering this area, you will be affected by the spirit of the old ruler-the living me of darkness, and the San value will drop significantly."


    The first floor of the inner circle is red, and only the word "restricted area" is written on the barrier.


    At first, the yers didn''t understand why the outer circle exined in such detail, but the inner circle didn''t have any exnation.


    It wasn''t until some yers entered the yellow circle to test it out that they didn''t understand why the red circle only wrote the word restricted area.


    The first batch of yers who entered the yellow circle soon felt that their consciousness became blurred, and countless crazy thoughts seemed to squeeze their heads and rush out from inside.


    yers who couldn''t bear it were kicked offline by Du Wei on arge scale. The yers who were able to maintain their sanity in the rear all retreated back when they saw the people walking in front disappearing one by one.


    Only single-digit yers are still moving forward within the yellow circle.


    [Seven des Soul] and [Dawn] walked in front of the team, and [Nai Nai] only followed them for a few tens of meters before falling to the ground with his head covered.


    The [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] in the rear hastily pulled her back.


    [Guide Horse] Seeing that the two members of the Tianzhu Guild are still moving forward, they are not to be outdone, and follow their steps to move forward.


    The [Fat Bear] on one side only stayed on the edge of the yellow circle for a few seconds before running out. With the support of her teammates, she retched toward the ground.


    [Ghost Shadow Congxin] just pulled [Nai Nai] back, and saw [Fat Bear] retching beside a tree, "What? Is this going to give birth?"


    "Ouch!" [Fat Bear] looked up at [Ghosting Congxin], "That''s right, it''s all over, the nest is like a tender butterfly!"


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] scratched his head, looked at [Fat Bear] whose mouth was swollen into buns, "Father is a man, little girl can''t figure out her gender, if you want to say it, I said it, I am your father~"


    "Bounce!" [Fat Bear] pouted and shouted loudly.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Squeeze out a word "hum" from the nostrils, "Childish ghost!"


    During the time when the two wereparing who was more naive, [Director Ma] also fell into a brief confusion. However, he had been eroded by the Purgatory Devil, and his soul stability was obviously much higher than other yers, so he was not kicked off the line by Du Wei in the first ce.


    At this time, [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Dawn] had already reached the front of the red restricted area, and the [Ma Guidance] who was closest to them finally reached the limit and disappeared 200 meters away from the red restricted area.


    Unavoidably, the yers who were kicked offline were slowed down. When they went online, they were still in the mentally polluted area. Du Wei sent all their bodies back to Vig City.


    That''s why in terms of performance, it will disappear, instead of the body limp in ce as usual when offline.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier] cleaned up the me demons around them, and looked up at the me bull''s head and two circles of barriers that appeared in the sky.


    The former frowned, "The Bull Demon King?"


    Thetter gave the former a headache, "They have all passed, and you are still ying tricks here! Follow up quickly."


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Follow the two into the yellow area.


    Just two steps in, [Pickup Soldier] nestled on the ground in a posture of covering his head and squatting in defense, and shouted tremblingly: "Don''t, don''te here!"


    [Doctor Yang] who noticed the big yellow characters quickly pulled her out of the barrier, and whispered softly: "I''ll get rid of it, you stay here, don''t move around!"


    [Pickup Soldier] Nodded nkly, but I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with what I said just now, but my mind is a little dazed, and I can''t remember what is wrong for a while.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] quickly followed up with [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Dawn].


    Except for the four of them, the rest of the yers walked at most 200 meters outside the restricted area.


    The four of them looked at each other. Could it be because they had the core that they would not be persuaded to leave the restricted area like others.


    At this time, it is time to fight the boss. Of course, if there is one more person, it is one person.


    ��Dawn��Looking back, "Hey! Guiying! Come here too!"


    "Children!"


    "Bounce!"


    "Children!"


    "The nest is like a tender butterfly!"


    [Ghosting Congxin] who was still ying tricks with [Fat Bear] heard [Dawn]''s shout, swallowed his saliva, and turned to look at the four of them, "I''ll be right over."


    He turned back and said to [Fat Bear], "You wait for me, I will deal with you when Ie back!"


    "Nest is like a tender butterfly!" [Fat Xiong] waved his fist and shouted at [Ghosting Congxin] onest time.


    Mouth parched, she picked up the water bottle and drank a couple of gulps. [Fat Bear] I met an opponent today, and someone was so bored as to repeat hundreds of rounds with her.


    After the cursing battle ended, [Fat Bear] opened the live barrage, and arge number of question marks floated across the sky, among which was mixed with a small amount of confused barrage:


    "What the **** was I looking at just now?"


    "Mom asked me if myputer was stuck."


    ��


    As predicted by [Dawn], [Ghost Shadow from Heart] also easily entered the red restricted zone.


    "This core is powerful, and it also has the effect of resisting mental shock." [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who learned about the situation from everyone was very pleasantly surprised.


    Big Eyeball��s voice sounded faintly again, ��Huh~ This is not the core��s credit, it��s your own soul that has a higher tolerance and can resist most spiritual pollution. The two over there are quite special, they have evolved into Transcendence, the next old ruler''s spiritual pollution can bepletely immune Hearing the voice transmission of the big eyeball, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] hurriedly informed everyone of this discovery:


    "It''s not the core reason, it''s linked to the tolerance of our souls. The boss and [Dawn] are still a little different, you two are transcendent."


    "Transcendent?" Everyone said in unison.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I don''t know how to exin it, "Ah, I didn''t understand what this is, it''s all said by the big eyeball that resides in my body."


    [Dawn] opened his mouth wide and pointed at [Ghost Shadow Congxin], "Your trick is really easy to use, and it''s an all-knowing encyclopedia. It just so happens that I don''t have a bloodline, so I''ll make one next time."


    [Ghosting from the Heart] Immediately felt superiority, "Hey~ This kind of treatment that the protagonist only has, how can there be a second one." He patted [Li Xiao] on the shoulder, "If you want me to say, you can do mine Low-level blood, maybe at some point, you can also awaken a low-level big eyeball in your body. That''s not bad~"


    [Dawn] looked at [Ghost Shadow from Heart]''s look, and gave him a big white eye.

 Chapter 430: fantasy and reality

    [Dawn] hase to the point where it is now, even if it does not rely on blood, it still has the strength topete with [Ghost Shadow from the Heart]. How could he choose a lower bloodline?


    He moved away from the figure, avoiding the palm of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], "Tch, the test is not fully open yet, and there will definitely be better bloodlines in the future."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Seeing that he is not moved, he will not persuade him anymore.


    At this time, the distance between the few people and the bull-headed fire beast was still about ten kilometers, but its huge body was already like a mountain, standing in front of everyone.


    The me demons who were still fighting bloodthirstyly with the yers all gathered around the chief, knelt down and looked up at the minotaur like a god.


    The minotaur fire beast that was just summoned seems to have not yet fully awakened, looking down at the family members who summoned him, he suddenly felt a pang of hunger.


    It whispered ravings from its mouth, as if scolding all the me demons.


    The five chiefs looked at the minotaur and were a little at a loss, "Our Lord''s face ispletely different from the one in the records." One of the me chiefs whispered.


    "No, this is the lord''s phantom, the lord''s spokesperson." said the demon who was the chief among the chiefs.


    When the bull-headed fire beast opened its mouth, the me demons who were stillmenting on it suddenly felt a strong spiritual coercion, making them submit to their feet and dare not look directly at the deity.


    "The Demon God! The Demon God! The Demon God has finallye!"


    "God Lord surrounded by endless mes, we are your faithful believers."


    "May the me shine on the earth and guide our way forward!"


    The chiefs became incoherent, shouting like fanatics.


    The other me demons knelt and kowtowed frantically, even if their heads were bleeding, they didn''t stop.


    ming blood gushed out from their heads and sshed on the ground in front of them, scorching the already destend into ck charcoal, and the remaining tenacious nts also withered quickly.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] widened his eyes, "Mist grass? Is this for nothing?" He excitedly rushed to the group of prostrating me demons, and collected the soul ingots condensed after their deaths.


    Before the death of goblins, at most, a small piece of thin crystals would condense, which could not be called ingots at all.


    The crystals condensed by these dead me demons must be several timesrger, so they can truly be called ingots.


    Looking at the huge soul ingots, [Ghost Shadow Congxin] was so excited that he even ignored the warning from Big Eyeball.


    "Back back! Don''t get any closer! My head hurts! We''re all going to die! This is the real death, the annihted kind!"


    ��Seven-de Yuhun��and the others also scattered to pick up the soul ingots, but they only took a few steps forward when they felt that the surrounding scenery became more and more gloomy.


    The eternal red moon hanging in the sky became bigger and bigger, everything in the field of vision became extremely blood-red, and the crazy killing intent and dark emotions began to dominate their consciousness.


    Even some yers who retreated outside the yellow circle were affected.


    [Nai Nai] The stone forest in the eyes seemed to be revived, and they seemed to be staring at it with ferocious eyes, "What''s going on? Why have they all turned into tree spirits?!"


    The fear in her heart was infinitely magnified, and she looked like an enemy in everything, and she no longer dared to approach any yers.


    She raised the recurve bow and shot wildly at the approaching Shimu, "Don''te over!"


    Some yers who are still able to maintain their sanity have also seen a simr scene, but they still retain a minimum of thinking ability.


    "Didn''t those dryads all retreat to the edge of the stone forest? They shouldn''t be here, everyone, don''t mess around..."


    Before one could finish speaking, his throat was sealed with a sword from the yer beside him.


    The yers near the edge were in amotion, and the crowd, whose consciousness was gradually going crazy, began to attack the friendly forces.


    The spiritual pollution from the minotaur gradually spread, and the range of influence began to radiate outward.


    The yellow transparent barrier in the yer''s field of vision is gradually erged, and the people who are far away quickly retreated under themand of the team leader, away from the rioting crowd.


    When yers first entered this world, because they believed in their hearts that this was a game world, only the most timid group of yers would fall into the illusion of mental pollution even if their San value was not zero, just like [Hell''s Cook].


    But the current spiritual pollutiones from the lower old old ruler. To be precise, it is just an incarnation of the upper old old ruler, and the pollution it causes is one level worse than the real lower old old ruler.


    However, it has been able to arouse the negative emotions in the human soul, thereby amplifying their timidity and thinking, and projecting spiritual fantasies into their vision of reality.


    The stone forests that came to life in their eyes were not the pale dryads they had seen before, but the phantoms projected by their thoughts, and the entities were other yers.


    Coupled with negative emotions such as anger and rage, the yers whose spirits reached the critical point began to brandish their des at them desperately.


    [Pickup Soldier] Although he also fell into an illusion, he chose to escape because of his nature of avoiding battle.


    At this time, she was being hunted down by several bronze-level yers, "Go find someone else, why are so many people chasing me!"


    But when she looked back and looked around, she was horrified to find that there were no other people around. In the eyes of the yers within the range of mental pollution, the melee yers had all be entangled dryads.


    Before Du Wei kicked them out, arge number of yers forcibly logged out because they couldn''t bear the illusion.


    Some people still want to go forward to rescue their teammates, but now the yellow warning zone is different from before. They also fell into the illusion just a few seconds after entering, fighting with those teammates.


    People on the periphery were anxious, but they could only watch the situation develop.


    [Guide Ma] Although I have not reached the realm of transcendence, I have also experienced serious spiritual pollution. Although he still doesn''t know the connection between the two, as a first-line anchor, under the instigation of a group of water friends  for the needs of the audience, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush in to find out.


    In his field of vision, reality and fantasy switch back and forth, he can see the real situation for a while, and falls into endless hallucinations for a while.


    Feeling the stimtion brought by negative emotions in his brain made him retreat.


    The water friends who don''t know the truth only think that [Director Ma] is for the effect of the program, so they show an extremely entangled attitude.


    "Don''t be cowardly, anchor~"


    "Come on, Brother Ma."


    "Brother Xiao Ma, is this going to transform from a funny anchor to an acting school?"


    Obviously, the water friends watching on the other side of the screen were not affected in the slightest.


    With an attitude of eating melons and watching the show, they frantically persuaded the anchor to move forward.


    [Director Ma]''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he didn''t listen to him at all, standing on the edge of the yellow zone hesitantly.

 Chapter 431: Isnt it just for fun?

    Some yers who left the game also entered his live broadcast room. These people have experienced the atmosphere of the scene and can understand the behavioral logic of [Director Ma].


    "This game is too real. The emotional feedback really caused me mental oppression, but it scared the baby to death."


    "The visual effect was horrible before, but this time it''s really scalp numbness, dizziness, and head congestion."


    "May I ask if the bloodshot head upstairs is a serious head?"


    "Yeah, I peed in the game pod again."


    "I thought I got used to this game, and I yed it as a fun game, but in the end, it turned into a spiritual illusion."


    "If it wasn''t for the system prompt, I would have forgotten that I was ying a game."


    "[Director Ma] Don''t panic, open the bullet screen, and we will report the situation to you."


    "Yes, yes, those dryads are yers, don''t fight with them, try pulling out the yellow circle."


    Whilementing the real emotional feedback created by this game, they guided the actions of [Ma Guidance].


    [Horse Guide] When ying games, the live broadcast screen will be reduced to the bottom of the field of vision. It is so convenient to observe the direction of the barrage by yourself, so as to cater to the preferences of water friends.


    Now it can be regarded as a great help, as long as he can reach these sand sculpture bullet screens, he can pull his consciousness out of the illusion in front of him. Although the effect is limited, it is better than nothing.


    "These are hallucinations, these are hallucinations."


    [Instructor Horse] Muttering in a low voice, the Minotaur Fire Beast didn''t pollute him, but the energy radiated by it was not something a mere human could easily contend with.


    Spiritual pollution will change the scene ording to the inner state of the target. When he is about to get rid of the current illusion, the surrounding painting style suddenly changes, presenting a scene of even more fear in the heart of [Director Ma].


    The stone forest was distorted into one piece, and the dryad transformed into a demonized dog with its mouth split into four, and a strange monster with a human head and a worm body.


    Strange creatures approached him step by step, [Guide Ma] fell into a deeper illusion.


    The yers frantically swiped the screen, reminding him that everything was just an illusion, those monsters were all yers, and their strength was far inferior to his.


    "Don''t be cowardly, anchor,e on!"


    "Knock them out and bring them out~"


    "Yes, yes, it should be fine to get out of the yellow circle."


    But there are still a group of water friends who don''t know the truth, thinking that these people are the atmosphere group recruited by [Director Ma], and they sent out a lot of question marks to cover their barrage.


    Seeing the screen full of bullet screens, [Director Ma] recalled the water friends who did not understand his unique style when he first started the live broadcast. When those people see his mysterious operations, they often make a series of question marks. Immediately following the frenzied ridicule, the live broadcast room instantly turned into arge-scale interrogation scene.


    However, this emotional change had a miraculous effect, bringing [Director Ma] back to reality.


    [Guide Horse]: But it��s all game screens, nothing to be afraid of.


    He took a deep breath, mobilized the aura of his whole body, quickly came behind a monster, punched the sky cannon, and sted the opponent out of the yellow circle.


    One, two, three...


    More and more yers were knocked into the air by ��Guide Horse��, and the unaffected members responded from the outside to control the people who flew out of the circle.


    Spiritual pollution does not disappear instantly as soon as you leave the circle, but slowly weakens over time. It took half a minute for the first person to regain consciousness.


    A group of people surrounded him, and the moment the man opened his eyes, he seemed to see a group of cats looking down at him, and he seemed to be saying, "The operation was sessful, and you will never think about it again."


    The awakened person''s lower body felt cold, and he waved away everyone to check his body. After groping for a long time, he couldn''t take off his underwear before realizing that he was in a game. He wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and only then did he see the faces of the people clearly. Where is the cat? These onlookers are all yers who have a good rtionship with him.


    "Hey, how did you feel when you went in just now?" A person beside him asked.


    He pondered for a moment, "It''s like eating red umbres and flower umbres, and countless viins jumping around in front of his eyes, like a dream."


    Everyone fell into deep thought. This is simr to the feeling of eating a small amount of poisonous mushrooms.


    Only ��Guide Horse��rescues yers in the circle, which can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    The rest wanted to help, but the problem was that most of the people who went in would fall into a chaotic illusion in an instant, adding a lot of work to [Director Ma].


    And they don''t have the strength to crush everyone like [Guide Horse], the remaining 20% ??can only fight with the polluted yers, and finally be a part of them.


    [Director Ma] Looking back at the crowd, "Don''te in! I don''t have as many as I sent out."


    This remark is not easy for Tianzhu yers. Everyone was bored standing outside, but they didn''t dare to try poisonous mushrooms casually in reality. So I want to experience the feeling of eating a red umbre and burying a board here.


    Only half of the National Treasure Allied Forces listened to his orders, even the [Pocket Money] ignored the [Director Ma], and led a few stronger men into the yellow circle.


    They tie ropes around their bodies and enter one by one. If someone in front gets into a mess, the yers behind will drag them out with all their strength.


    When the first person entered, the three of them were rtively calm, but when the fifth person entered, the people in front went crazy at the same time.


    Before the yers behind could pull them out, they were pulled inward by the yers inside.


    yers in the yellow circle think that they are the ones who are outside the safety line, while others have fallen into madness at this time.


    The environment created by spiritual pollution will be changed ording to the situation of the parties concerned, and the attack will be carried out in the way that can most affect their minds.


    [Pocket money] A group of yers are like little mice biting their tails together, caught off guard and being taken away in one pot.


    After all entered the circle, the chaotic crowd lined up, chasing and killing other yers.


    This scene, in the eyes of other yers caught in the pollution, bes a head-to-tail, closely connected human centipede.


    ��Director Ma��My heart almost copsed, I simply withdrew from the yellow circle, and let these yers fend for themselves.


    There are very few yers still standing outside the yellow circle.  was either thrown out by him before, or they are really timid, for fear of leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    Du Wei''s avatar controlled the wind and flew over, overlooking the earth from above.


    Although the yer''s behavior is shaky, but also took this opportunity to help him select a group of brave bulls who are not afraid of difficulties.


    Those who are afraid can lower the upper limit of their san value, and when they feel 80% of the mental pollution of ordinary people, they will be kicked off the assembly line early.


    yers who dare to face fear and have not reached the limit can observe more in the future and strive to create more surpassers.


    It doesn''t matter how shaky their reasons for facing their fears are.


    For yers, it''s just a game.


    Now the kicking mechanism I set is bing more and more mature, coupled with the experience of facing the incarnation of the old ruler this time. If there is an ident in the future, at least the superior old ruler or a powerful outer **** must be present in person.

 Chapter 432: Transcendence Promotion Quest

    Within the yellow circle, the human centipede led by [Pocket Money] rampaged and domineering.


    The second is the melee of several silver-level yers. yers below the bronze level identally enter, and their bones will be wiped out in an instant.


    [Director Ma] The others stood on the periphery helpless, they could only stare nkly.


    The yers looked up at the huge figure of the bull-headed fire beast in the distance, feeling that this should be an official biological barrier.


    It''s like the giant octopus at the end of the ocean in World of Warcraft. Intercept the yer''s way forward, making it impossible for everyone to pass.


    The difference is that in World of Warcraft, you will experience fatigue when you swim to the deep sea. And in this game thatpletely restores the real environment as a gimmick, yers can go wherever they want as long as they can ovee the natural environment.


    The only thing that can hinder the yer''s progress is the invincible monsters.


    From the closed test to the present, the map area explored by yers isparable to the entire Australian continent. But even though yers have explored such a huge map, they still haven''t seen the end. Today everyone met the Minotaur, and [Day Sleep] was restricted by Lilith to the range of activities. Everyone felt that they should be not far from the end of the game map to trigger these events.


    As for why [Seven des Royal Soul] and others were able to enter the yellow circle, and even reached the red circle area.


    It must be that the production team has reserved an exploration area, but it is an advanced area that only a few yers can enter. At the end of the high-level area, there must be more powerful monsters blocking the way.


    For example, Lilith beside [Day Sleep].


    Whether the [Seven des Royal Soul] and the others can defeat the Minotaur Fire Beast, everyone does not have any expectations.


    Just looking at the size of the monster, it is not an existence that can be challenged by just a small team.


    Just when everyone was about to go home and let the yers who entered the yellow circle fend for themselves, aet flew over their heads.


    Sharp-eyed yers immediately recognized the figure wrapped in it, "It''s the envoy of the Shenyin Society, the npc rted to the prestige mission of the Shenyin Society."


    "The elite npc is here, there must be a plot! Don''t leave, everyone!" [Director Ma] called everyone to stop.


    The yer who was about to withdraw stopped again and looked back at Du Wei''s clone in the sky.


    Several yers who were collecting materials among the group of me demons also noticed Du Wei''s avatar rushing to the battlefield.


    Although the soul ingot is tempting, everyone doesn''t want to miss the plot events because of it.


    The few people reluctantly retreated to the outer circle of the me demon group, for fear that Du Wei''s next actions would cause abnormalities, causing these crazy demons to get up and attack them.


    The light emitted by Du Wei''s avatar in the sky, viewed from such a close distance, is like the scorching sun at noon. [Seven des Soul] and the others could only narrow their eyes and stare at him.


    Du Wei noticed the eyes of the people below and guessed their thoughts.


    It just so happens that he hasn''t designed the quest line for the Transcendence, so he can use this opportunity to lead a wave.


    Du Wei in Victor''s castle shook thentern in his hand, and a silver light drifted away from the sight of all yers.


    On the clone''s side, silver rays of light converged into his hands from different directions. In the eyes of yers, it seems that they have gathered from all over the world.


    When the silver light dissipated, a pure white scepter emitting healing light appeared in the clone''s hand.


    The shimmering light quickly spread from the clone to the surroundings, and all the areas it passed by were purified.


    The twoyer halo of mental pollution gradually faded, and the yers who were still fighting in the melee before were in a trance. After recovering, he suddenly realized that he was fighting with other yers.


    "Hey, I''ll wipe it!" A silver-level yer let go of the bronze-level yer who was strangled by him.


    "No? It''s not a human centipede?" The yer who was being chased by [Pocket Money] and others rubbed their eyes and saw everyone''s appearance clearly.


    [Pocket money] When someone is chasing and killing other yers, go back and forth to tie the knot. The few people in the middle have already been strangled by ropes.


    The people around rushed to help them loosen the rope and rescue their teammates who were still breathing.


    Eighty percent of the yers who were originally covered by the expansion of the yellow circle now only have a few dozen sporadic yers left.


    "You can actually withstand the spiritual pollution from the old ruler. Could it be a transcendent?" The avatar pretended to look deeply at [Seven des Royal Soul] and the others.


    The sound reached the ears of every yer in the gray stone forest, and the name of the Transcendence was known to arge number of yers for the first time.


    Unknown yers began to ask each other if the people around them had heard of Transcendence.


    [Director Ma] I remembered that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] had mentioned this term, but thetter didn''t know the specific situation at the time, so the listeners paid too much attention to it.


    Now that it is mentioned by the elite npc in their eyes, it is only then that they attach importance to the title of transcendent.


    Seeing arge number of water friends asking him in the live broadcast room if he knows what the transcendent is, [Director Ma] will tell everyone what he said in [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    ording to the description of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], plus the words of Du Wei''s avatar. Everyone spected that the first yer to be a transcendent should be [Seven des Royal Soul]. And he was promoted when he fused the mecha core.


    "You are also good. Although you are approaching madness in the environment of spiritual pollution, you have not beenpletely swallowed. You all have the potential to be promoted to transcendence."


    The avatar looked at the people behind and said.


    "I approve of you, the door of the Shenyin Society is open to you."


    After the avatar finished saying this, yers who were already peripheral members of the Shenyin Society received a new task to be promoted to a transcendent.


    yers who are not peripheral members will receive one more prestige task of the Shenyin Society, and they can join the Shenyin Society afterpleting it.


    Under the operation of the trio of Assia, Shirley Noel, and Conte City, yers who joined the Shenyin Society have gained a lot of resources, and their strength generally improves faster than those who did not join the Shenyin Society in the same period. A lot of yers areing soonExcept for a few yers who want to see if there is a better camp to join, most of them are excited to join the Shenyin Society.


    But even if they don''t consider joining the Shenyin Society for the time being, they can stillplete the transcendent promotion task. It''s just that under Du Wei''s ck box operation, they are a little more difficult than the members of the Shenyin Society.


    There is no cumbersome process for the promotion task, only a few hard conditions.


    "Task Requirement 1: Reach the eighth silver rank"


    ording to Du Wei''s historical records, the minimum standard for a transcendent to be stable and free from the spiritual erosion of the old rulers.


    "Task Requirement 2: San Value Resilience reaches 150"


    This is the attribute module that Du Wei has just updated. Only yers who have epted the task of promoting the transcendent can open it.


    This attribute module directly reces the original percentage unit of measurement, allowing yers to more intuitively understand the limit of their san value.

 Chapter 433: san value toughness

    The attribute of san value has been criticized since someone broke through the zero point and was not kicked off the assembly line.


    Some yers with fragile souls don''t understand why some people have not been kicked off the assembly line after reaching -20 or -30, but they disappeared as soon as they touched the zero point.


    Du Wei had long wanted to start with this value and change its setting. But I haven''t found the right time. This time, I can take advantage of the start of the Transcendence mission and update it together.


    At this stage, only the yer module that received the task has been changed. In the next update, all yers'' san value modules will be changed to san value toughness.


    As the limit of spiritual pollution they endure increases, the soul is further strengthened and the threshold is raised.


    Through the live broadcast room of [Guide Ma], water friends saw the temte of the new attribute module, and everyone began to pay attention to the attribute of san value.


    In the past, it was only considered as a critical value designed to prevent yers from being severely frightened, but now it seems that it has a deeper meaning.


    It is like a threshold, and only yers who have crossed the threshold can join higher-level battles.


    Both [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Dawn]''s San value toughness have exceeded 150, and at the same time, the two won the first title in the game: Transcendor.


    The two immediately highlighted the title of Transcendence, and in the yer''s field of vision, the three words Transcendence appeared in golden yellow above their names.


    The soil is a bit soiled, but as a symbol of status and strength, it still makes [Ghosting Congxin] and others envy.


    etc��


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��looked at ��Doctor Yang�� and ��Feng Jilun��.


    Sure enough, they didn''t show their titles, so they couldn''t be like them, and they were specially taken care of by the authorities.


    What''s the matter!


    He has heard that some overseas games have special preferential treatment for people with disabilities, as long as they show a special certificate to the official, they can get discounts and benefits.


    At that time, he was still thinking that if one day the games he yed had simr preferential treatment, he would have to get a disability certificate, even if he was brain-dead.


    But when this kind of preferential treatment appeared, an extremelyplicated emotion rose in my heart.


    where is the problem��


    Of course, the problem is that he has not yet provided proof of brain damage, but has been officially certified with V.


    A big hand patted his shoulder, "Hey? Are you transcendent? My toughness is only 132."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Looking back, [Feng Jifeng]''s big hand was on his and [Doctor Yang]''s shoulders.


    [Doctor Yang] checked his attributes, "I''m 138, and I''m still 12 points away. What about you?"


    The two turned their heads to look at [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], he reluctantly opened the interface and reported his San value toughness to the two, "One hundred and thirty-nine."


    [Feng Jifeng] eyes brightened, "We can enter the red circle if our toughness is not up to the standard. ording to the npc, only transcendents with toughness over 150 can enter. Then, do we have some kind of hidden attribute that is higher, so we can join?" fighting?"


    After listening to [Feng Jifeng]''s exnation, [Ghosting from the Heart] suddenly understood, yes~


    Maybe it''s because all three of them are superior in some way, so they are given preferential treatment.


    Themon denominator is not necessarily that everyone has mental problems. What''s more, [Dr. Yang] only showed mental problems, and was not left in a mental hospital for systematic treatment like [Feng Jilun].


    And now [Feng Ji Crazy] is very free, you can enter the game to y at any time. Thinking that his treatment ising to an end, if not for the good treatment in the hospital, he must have been discharged from the hospital long ago.


    If the old director of the Lanshan Mental Hospital knows about this idea, he will definitely hand over a business card to [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and ask him toe over for a Hare psychiatric examination in time to test how many percent of the world''s mental health he can defeat. patient.


    The doctor is really helpless with [Feng Ji crazy], so he will let him stir up troubles in the game. And I hope this will improve his mental condition, pass the test as soon as possible, and return to society as a normal person.


    The three sat together and discussed for a long time, but they couldn''te up with a reason.


    But in the process, [Dr. Yang] found that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and the two of them have a lot inmon. After [Feng Jifeng] suggested, [Doctor Yang] took out an old hen from the magic silver bracelet, and the three immediately killed the chicken and burned yellow paper to be brothers with different surnames.


    But [Dr. Yang] was too excited. The first cut cut the aorta at his wrist.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] When he was in a hurry to save his life, he shed the knife on his leg again.


    ��Feng Jifeng��Watching ��Ghost Shadow from Heart�� jumping to stop the bleeding, and ��Doctor Yang��ughing wildly at the aorta spurting blood, he scratched his head in confusion.


    It turns out that everyone outside is so good at ying, no wonder the doctor refused to let him out of the hospital. With his current situation, he couldn''t adapt to the rhythm of life of these normal people at all.


    Even more confused than him was the [Seven-de Royal Soul] standing not far away: What? The me chief in front performs arge cult sacrifice ceremony. The three people here were unwilling to be lonely, and started a small cult sacrifice ceremony.


    Furthermore, there are a group of yers who came afterward, and they pointed at [Doctor Yang] and others:


    "Isn''t all spiritual pollution purified?"


    "Everyone, be careful, the front may not have been purified yet."


    Du Wei originally wanted to give everyone some time to review the mission, and then exin the meaning of the transcendent to everyone when they refocused their attention on themselves.


    As a result, [Doctor Yang] and the others fiddled with the show, making it difficult for everyone to focus on it.


    Du Wei, who has always maintained a mysterious demeanor, had to say "cough~cough~" to draw everyone''s attention back to himself.


    "The transcendent is the only hope for mankind Human beings without the protection of the transcendent can only be the food of monsters and let them ughter them."


    "ording to the ancientw, only human beings who have be transcendents have the right to open up territories. Our great Lord of the Gods and Hermits established the Gods and Hermits Society to help humans revive ancient memories. Bring them back from ignorance. Awakened in the hands of the leader of the world and regained control of the."


    After Du Wei''s avatar finished speaking, all the yers who received the transcendent''s promotion mission heard two "ding~ding~".


    They opened the task list to check, and in the list of rewards for the promotion task, there was a territory development right marked in red.


    Put the cursor on it, and a detailed introduction will appear.


    "The right to open up the territory given by the Lord of the Hidden God. After you control this territory, you can use the power of the Lord of the Hidden God to purify it and set up a barrier to strengthen the area''s defense against monsters."


    A yer in the crowd saw the introduction, quickly called up the contact person, and called [Smoker], "Boss! The new mission can help us solve the problem of Warcraft harassing the territory."

 Chapter 434: Active release of mental pollution

    The bull-headed fire beast gradually recovered. It ignored the me chief on the ground, and the fire light from its eyes stared at Du Wei''s avatar.


    The avatar wrapped in the light ball slowly approached the Minotaur Fire Beast, and there seemed to be ayer of repulsive electromaic force between the two hindering them.


    When the white light shield touched the scorching breath released by the minotaur fire beast, it rubbed dark red sparks.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others suddenly felt the surrounding air heat up rapidly, as if it was going to melt them.


    [Feng Jilun] Summoned the phantom wolf king, adjusted Gouyu to release the ice breath, but the heat did not decrease.


    Everyone was in a trance from the heat, as if they had just finished a marathon under the mes in the dog days, and their souls were about toe out of their bodies, and their bodies were about to lose control.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Noticing that the San value has increased to 130, it was only then that they realized that they had been mentally polluted, "Retreat, it''s a mental attack."


    The few people didn''t say much, they rode on the fastest phantom wolf king and retreated towards the rear together.


    When the Minotaur does not actively release mental pollution, they can still maintain their sanity. But once the opponent releases the pollution on their own initiative, everyone will gradually break their defenses, and like other yers, they will gradually sink into spiritual pollution.


    Inparison, the me demons are even more miserable, and the mes that were already burning on them have be more vigorous.


    It was the first time that a demon who had never felt burnt from birth was swallowed by mes.


    Some of them recovered from the illusion with tenacity, but what awaited them was more cruel torture.


    If they were given a chance to choose, they would definitely be willing to annihte in the endless illusion together with the group of weak-willed demons in their n.


    "Hahahaha! The God of Fire has enveloped me!"


    "I will be one with the living me!"


    ��


    The me chiefs who fell into madness were still shouting the name of the living me until the end, and finally turned into a pool of ashes during the crazy process of the me burning.


    On the periphery, the me demon with a rtively strong spirit broke free from the mental pollution of the minotaur fire beast. Some are still bewildered and pray to it for redemption and salvation; some have begun to flee in all directions, no longer praying to the **** who almost wiped them out.


    The misceneous fish faded away, leaving only Du Wei''s avatar and the Minotaur Fire Beast still facing each other on the burning ground.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing sporadic me demons fleeing from the scorching me area, they want to lead everyone back to the carbine, "Go, go back to harvest the battlefield."


    ��Ghost Shadow from Heart��Looking at the people following up, "The weakest of them is silver, we can''t beat them with our current strength."


    "They just got rid of the mental pollution, and their strength has been greatly reduced. With a few of us in front of the gold, it is enough." [Seven-de Royal Soul] resolutely killed back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow up!" [Nai Nai] followed closely behind.


    [Dawn] Organized the remaining dozen or so long-range yers to focus on those me demons who had fled to the edge.


    [Horse Guide] Use the inner ghost ring to quickly restore the vitality of teammates, and several healers from the National Treasure Mutual Aid Association are responsible for treating seriously injured members.


    [Doctor Yang] found [Pickup Bing], burst out and released a mouthful of big tits, pulling her back to her heyday.


    [Pickup Soldier] supported [Doctor Yang] who had lost strength and almost fell to the ground, his eyes were full ofplicated emotions, but his mouth was still stubborn: "Hmph, it is much more useful for you to save your strength to fight monsters than me. Why are you pulling me? �� I can make up for it as I recover slowly.��


    "The rewards for this kind of battle are generous. If you are identally killed, it will not be a big loss." [Doctor Yang] had fine beads of sweat on his cheeks, but he was still whispering to [Pickup Soldier] exin.


    [Pickup Soldier] A little moved, there is no disturbance on the surface, but the heart is full of joy.


    Oh My God! Why am I still worried about him, I''m not his wife, I don''t care about him...


    [Pickup Soldier] Thinking about it, I thought of it this way.


    But his eyes still turned to ��Dr. Yang��, always paying attention to whether there are demons around him who would sneak in and attack ��Dr. Yang��.


    ��


    Du Wei''s avatar waved the silver scepter again, pushing the field where he and the minotaur were contending to each other.


    Before the sacrifice of Chief me waspleted, he waspletely swallowed by the bull-headed fire beast.


    The minotaur that was summoned has not yet reached its peak state, and still wants to devour more flesh and blood.


    But the avatar is blocking the front, preventing it from advancing an inch.


    The minotaur, which became angry from embarrassment, punched the clone, and the coercion of the epic mid-level hit it head-on.


    Du Wei opened his eyes on his own, and this was the moment he was waiting for.


    Thentern in his hand suddenly burst into mes, and a majestic coercion rushed towards the bull-headed fire beast.


    yers can''t understand the extraordinary power confrontation between the two. If there are epic powerhouses present, they will definitely be shocked by the battle between the two.


    This is no longer the damage that ordinary epic battles can cause, at least only high-level epics can release such momentum.


    The two were intertwined, and most of the remaining mes on the ground were extinguished, and the scorched earth was instantly covered by holy light.


    The yer who was still recovering looked to the sky, where Du Wei''s avatar was like a **** descending from the earth, controlling all the order in the world.


    He just swung the scepter lightly, and scattered the attack of the minotaur fire beast.


    The bull-headed fire beast opened its **** mouth wide, and its strange voice mixed with inaudible ravings pierced into Du Wei''s eardrum.


    Du Wei frowned slightly, as if thousands of bugs crawled into his brain, gradually gnawing at his brain.


    Only at this moment did he understand that the avatar is not omnipotent, and the spiritual pollution directly affects the soul. When the avatar is injured, the main body must also bear the corresponding erosion.


    The pain that went deep into the soul caught Du Wei by surprise. He had never experienced this feeling before, and could not correctly judge the impact it had on his soul.


    He hurriedly looked inside himself, and his huge soul stood like a pce in the spiritual ocean.


    And the part that was eaten was less than one ten-thousandth of the whole.


    Although the never-before-experienced pain is still gone but Du Wei has settled down.


    If wepare the raving attackunched by the bull-headed fire beast to itself, it can bepared to a battle between a yer and a monster.


    It was equivalent to a goblin who couldn''t be taller than ck iron, using a wooden stick to frantically beat the standing gold yer.


    The clone gently raised the silver scepter again. While waving, a silver ring spread out and sted into the mouth of the Minotaur Fire Beast.


    The bull-headed fire beast, which had a ferocious face just now, suddenly fell silent.


    The silver light curtain exploded in its mouth, shattering its fangs.


    Even the scorching mes in his eyes shrank suddenly, receding into the depths of his pupils.


    The half of the body that had just stretched out from the hurricane formed by the sky-reaching mes was pushed back into the hurricane melting fire.


    After suffering this blow, the bull-headed fire beast became more and more violent, and its strength rose again.

 Chapter 435: Changes in the capital

    The Minotaur, which has broken through for the second time, has a faint tendency to break through the epic strength.


    Du Wei has released his full strength now. If he drags on, he will have no chance of winning when the Minotaur Fire Beast reaches the legendary level.


    cut!


    Is it just that the incarnation of the superior old ruler has such power...


    Then if it is against the real body of the lower old ruler who exists somewhere in this world, can he stillpete with it?


    What he didn''t know was that the minotaur fire beast in front of him could be regarded as the top existence among the old rulers, the living me Cthugya.


    Even in the original universe, Nyathotep, one of the three pir gods second only to the master, regards it as a deadly enemy.


    If it weren''t for the mental attack released by Du Wei, there was a trace of the power of Yugosothos, one of the three pir gods.


    Perhaps it couldn''t do any harm to the minotaur, but was absorbed by the devouring mes it inherited from Cthugha.


    The shock wave from the exchange of fire between the two spread out, and 99.9% of the power was stopped by Du Wei''s avatar.


    But even if it was only 0.1%, it still caused mental pollution to many yers.


    The illusionary world unfolds again. But with [Guide Ma] imparting experience in advance, many people have started the live broadcast. And the barrage was reduced and ced below the field of vision.


    When they fell into the illusion, the yers with water friends were quickly swiped; those yers who started the live broadcast for the first time also called in rtives and friends to help them out. Only a few people are needed to copy and paste to achieve the effect of swiping the screen.


    Seeing these swift barrages, everyone realized that everything in front of them was an illusion.


    yers who cannot distinguish between friend and foe will take the initiative to retreat.


    Based on the situation before the phantom appeared, the yer who can distinguish the enemy will chase after the phantom transformed into the me demon and sh.


    Except for those yers who crashed and escaped, most of them quickly adapted to the illusion in front of them.


    This spiritual pollution quickly went away, and while everyone escaped from the illusion, their San value resilience was also improved.


    Where they couldn''t see, the soul fragments lingering in this world also got a little bit stronger.


    [Director Ma] suffered another spiritual pollution, this is the third time he has felt that kind of weird soul attack.


    The original 145 toughness suddenly broke through, reopened the shackles of the transcendent, and became the third yer to win the title.


    [Director Ma] was very excited, and immediately pulled out the title to show everyone, "I am also a transcendent! Our national treasure coalition forces will also have the right to develop territories in the future!"


    ��


    The spiritual pollution released by the Minotaur fire beast gradually receded as it spread, and when it radiated to Cante City and other ces, it was less than one part in a million.


    Ordinary people only feel dizzy for a while, and the drunkards on the street think it is caused by drinking too much. They shook their heads and continued to pour wine into their mouths step by step.


    The captain of the city guard thought that there was a wave of beasts attacking the city, so he quickly put on guard, but he didn''t find any trace of the enemy.


    When the pollution radiated to the royal court and the mansion of the great nobles, it caused quite a shock.


    This night, the transcendent with strong spiritual power will surely be sleepless all night, but the people who don''t know the battle in the gray stone forest can''t think of the reason anyway.


    The Great Sanctuary located in the Royal City of Houliwater shook the most, and a trioctahedron stored in the underground enchantment of the sanctuary trembled.


    It was obviouslyrger than those Du Wei had ever seen, and it was surrounded by arge number of light sources. In terms of nature, it is definitely different from those three-octahedrons that will generate sacrifice rituals and summon shadow hunters whenever they see light.


    At the same time, two "people" also changed it.


    The dark man hidden on the dark throne tapped his fingers on the armrest quickly, looking extremely irritated:


    "Where is Vasil, tell him toe here!"


    It has been a long time since the people of darkness took the initiative to summon humans.


    The ck shadow around it partially faded, and it searched outward along the shadow of the street, flocking to Vasil''s mansion.


    Beside the 3-octahedron illuminated by arge number of light sources, an old cardinal archbishop walked slowly.


    He opened theyers of folds on his eyelids, staring at the strange three-octahedron:


    "It is the breath of Cthugha."


    Hearing this, the three-octahedron vibrated violently again, as if something was about to jump out of it.


    "Find...destroy..."


    The raving whispers were transformed into a limited number of four words in the old man''s mind.


    He nodded slightly, turned around and slowly walked out of the underground warehouse where the strange 3-octahedron was located.


    ��


    Back to the gray stone forest,


    Du Wei originally wanted to destroy the bull-headed fire beast here, in order to show his strength.


    But when he discovered that his opponent showed signs of breaking through the legendary strength, he changed hisbat strategy. Now he just wants to send the other party back to the world beyond the me hurricane.


    The avatarunched several attacks one after another, without giving the Minotaur any chance to breathe, pushing it step by step into the me hurricane behind it.


    The minotaur was also annoyed. It has just answered the call. It came here from the deserted and boundless, and it will be sent back again. How can it be reconciled.


    But the limit has not been broken, and he has just awakened, and has not yet adapted to thews of this. Even if there is equivalent strength, it cannot be fully utilized.


    Only one head of the Minotaur remains in this world. Two pairs of big hands with karmic fire clinging to the passage, tried in vain to rush out of the hurricane again and descend to this world.


    Du Wei didn''t give it any chance to release the epic extreme secret method at the cost of consuming the mental energy provided by the yer.


    The ce where the wind de passed turned into a vacuum, twisting the fingers of the minotaur and tearing them apart one by one.


    Without the sacrifice of Chief me, the hurricane channel gradually closed, and a powerful suction came from behind the Minotaur.


    The two forces added together, and thest hope of the Minotaur Fire Beast also came to naught.


    At thest moment when the hurricane channel was closed, the Minotaur let out a final unwilling roar.


    The spiritual pollution spread for the second time, which was no longer a nightmare for most of the yers present, but more like a benefit.


    Help them quickly increase the san value toughness, and strengthen their own soul fragments.


    The dark man and the archbishop in red who were far away in the royal capital felt the aura of Cthugha again The previous time was too sudden, so neither of them could lock the target.


    But this time they were all prepared.


    With the help of the guidance of the special 3-octahedron, the archbishop in red located the precise location where the breath came from.


    A crusadeposed of regional bishops and many Temrs is ready to go.


    The man of darkness can only rely on his own power to locate the general direction, and he entrusts the task to Vasil.


    Vasil checked the map after receiving the instruction, and the direction was exactly the area of ??Victor County where he was before.


    There was a word Sichuan on his forehead. Since the failure to assassinate Du Weist time, he had an inexplicable fear of that area, and he didn''t want to return to Victor County again.


    It seemed that as long as he went back, he would be buried there.

 Chapter 436: The True Strength of the Old Butler

    The battle between the yers ended earlier than Du Wei, and everyone watched him drive the Minotaur into the hurricane.


    Gold yers wanted to join the battle and share some of the spoils. But when they approached the battle area between the two, the majestic mental power alone made everyone breathless.


    Even the long-range attacks of [Dawn] and [Nana] cannot intervene.


    The strongest blow of the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun turned into dust after breaking into the spiritual field, and the ice arrow of the Cold Wind Recurve Bow couldn''t even break through the spiritual field.


    This made everyone understand that with their current strength, they couldn''t even participate in epic battles.


    In fact, it''s not that everyone is useless in the epic battle, it''s just that the two in front of them have reached the epic critical point.


    The level of that battlefield has already surpassed the ordinary epic level. If Rogers and the epic ancient tree are fighting, they can still be thest straw that overwhelms the camel and help Rogers win.


    After the battle was over, Du Wei''s avatar looked back at everyone.


    Everyone kept asking whether the title of Transcender had other magical uses, and whether there were any more substantial benefits to joining the Shenyin Society.


    Du Wei frowned slightly, answering irrelevant questions and perfunctory everyone: "I am here to save you, and everything is for the righteousness of the human race. I don''t want you adventurers with unlimited potential to die in vain at the hands of the old rulers."


    "What? That was the Old One just now?"


    "Does any of you know it? Has anyone identified its attributes?"


    "I tried it, but I can''t identify it."


    "This is the first time that the identification technique has failed. It seems that this skill is not a panacea."


    While everyone was discussing, Du Wei''s avatar quietly turned into a ball of silver light and disappeared from the yer''s field of vision.


    Du Wei opened his eyes on his own, and opened the system interface to confirm the yers'' San value toughness.


    At present, there are only three people who meet the requirements of the transcendent.


    Over one hundred and fourteen, there are a total of five people who are about to achieve it, namely [Nai Nai], [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], [Doctor Yang], [Feng Jifeng] and [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf].


    [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jifeng] were originally slightly lower, but they are the closest to the Minotaur Fire Beast, so they also suffered more pollution.


    But if someone else has to bear it, Du Wei may have been kicked off the assembly line early because he was close to copse.


    This once again increased Du Wei''s emphasis on them.


    In addition, yers between one hundred and three to one hundred and fourteen also have a high probability of being promoted to Transcendence in the near future. There are more of them, twelve of them.


    Four people including [Chariot] from the Tianzhu Legion, [Fat Bear] from the National Treasure Live Broadcasting Club and two major anchors under thepany.


    [Pocket money] and his two men.


    There is also the [Pickup Soldier] who jumped repeatedly during the rescue process of [Guide Horse].


    And [Day Sleep] who came to check the situation and kept watching from a distance.


    If you want to say who is the most confused now, it was [Day Sleep] of the marginal OB at that time.


    He cannot participate in the battle because the range of action is limited by Lilith.


    He simply found a high ground and watched the battle here from a distance. It never urred to him that a wave of spiritual pollution swept over him, causing serious corrosion to his mind.


    The tingling caused by the soul level made him fall into the memories of the past.


    The memory images that shed in my mind seemed familiar, but it seemed that I had never experienced it before.


    The old butler sneaked into his room secretly and checked every inch of his body.


    He even released epic coercion in front of him, the intention was just to confirm that he had indeed fallen asleep so deeply that he was no different from a dead person.


    etc��


    This wouldn''t be what the old housekeeper did to him after he went offline.


    Thinking of this, [Day Sleep] felt a chill all over his body.


    He saw all the pictures just now, does that mean that there are also strange pictures that he has never seen.


    Furthermore, the old butler really has epic strength, so is it true or not that he was suppressed by Lilith before?


    Not everything is pretend.


    What are you doing pretending to be like this in front of your master? Or maybe it was to confuse him, an outsider.


    no need~


    What is my own strengthI still need an epic-level powerhouse to hide his strength and confuse him.


    If the target is not him, then it can only be Lilith.


    not good!


    Lilith is in danger, the old butler must have acted in such a way to give Lilith a chance at the right time.


    Recently, the old housekeeper has been urging Lilith to wipe out the demon tribe on the east side, in order to find opportunities to molest her.


    I have to go back quickly and tell Lilith this important information.


    As for why the old butler brazenly threatened him with epic-level mental coercion, it was probably to confirm 100% that he was in a state of suspended animation after he was asleep.


    At that time, if he went online suddenly, the old butler who exposed his identity would definitely tell him to be wiped out into scum, and then destroy the corpse.

 Chapter 437: Ghost Animal Video: Human Centipede

    After Du Wei dealt with the Minotaur, the yers continued along the gray stone forest towards to, the ancient capital.


    At the same time, the video of the battle with the first unidentified, suspected old-world ruler was circted wildly on the Inte.


    [Pocket Money] and others turned into a human centipede video, mixed and edited from the perspective of two yers outside the circle and inside the circle, and made it into a ghost animal video and posted it on the Inte.


    More than a dozen people ran around the circle holding the rope. Due to the influence of spiritual pollution, each of them is full of beauty, like immature teenagers who have been trained by their brothers and nobles.


    But when the camera turned to the perspective of the yers in the circle, they became brothers and strong men connected head to tail. It''s like one body with two souls, the perpetrator and the victim.


    After editing the screen, they seem to be chasing themselves, ying a game of big snakes eating small snakes.


    ��Pocket money��In this form, it became inexplicably popr. He was extremely angry because he was burdened by some idols, and hoped that the production team would take the work off the shelf, no matter how much money he paid.


    But this failed to buy the up owner nicknamed [Riding Your Horse], the other party was not moved by the money, but released more spooky videos about him, attracting arge number ofizens who didn''t know the truth, and more people noticed this game.


    [Horse guide] Seeing that the ghost and animal area is upied by arge number of ghost and animal videos of human centipedes, and my own ghost and animal videos have been sunk below, I breathed a sigh of relief, and happily logged out of the trumpet [Where are you riding your horse].


    It was gettingte at this time, and he led the people to set up a temporary camp in the border wilderness of the gray stone forest, and temporarily went offline to rest, and continued to open up wastnd the next day.


    [Pocket money] See that the money offensive is invalid. Instead, they found other big touches in the ghost animal area, providing everyone with a lot of game materials that can be made into ghost animals. He also informed everyone that no matter how much the video is yed, as long as he is not included in the content, he will be given a lot of money. If you can make it to the list, there will be additional bonus subsidies. Among these video materials, there is a part of [Director Ma] repeatedly jumping in and out of the circle.


    [Guide Horse] The scene of repeated horizontal jumps instantly attracted the attention of the public, and was edited into various ghost and animal materials and sent out.


    When he woke up the next day, the private messages on the live broadcast ount were already 99+.


    He clicked on the private message in a daze, and most of the content was the ghost video that was forwarded.


    In the picture, he has be more funny and ghostly with the addition of oil and vinegar by the big touches.


    [Director Ma] Scratching the back of his head, his thoughts are a little confused. I didn''t see you overnight, why did the wind direction change again? Didn''t all the hot spots yesterday were the human centipede of [Pocket Money], why did I be myself again this morning.


    [Pocket money] Seeing that my video was sunk, I finally calmed down.


    Now on pilipili, the popr videos in the Ghost and Animal Zone are almost all the "Homnd Expedition" material.


    In the horizontal jump video of [Guide Horse], there are also one or two ghost animals of [Turbo Duck], [Shui Shui] and [Pudding Hitting Milk].


    As a professional video producer, Li He was not surprised but pleased that his material was re-created.


    He never forgets the man who dug the well, and he thought that yesterday''s human centipede was responsible for the origin of the explosion of ghost and animal videos in "Homnd Expedition". Overjoyed, he didn''t log into the game immediately, but quickly re-cut the material, kept improving on the basis of everyone, and produced a popr ghost animal with a human centipede. And promoted a group of simr ghost animals under his own video.


    When [Pocket Money] wasunched, I thought that the discussion about myself should be calm. As a result, another well-known up master appeared to cause trouble, pushing him to the forefront again.


    It was originally a tepid live broadcast room, and arge number of water friends swiped the screen.


    Seeing Li He keep saying that he never forgets the well digger when he eats water, [Pocket Money] cursed in his heart: This is not a man who never forgets the well digger when he eats water, but a man who eats **** and never forgets shit!


    This person seems to be called [Turbo Duck] in the game, he wrote it down.


    Just when [Pocket Money] and [Guide Horse] chose to lie down and log in to the game again, the only beneficiary Du Wei raised a heartwarming smile.


    "Homnd Expedition" is about to explode again, and this time it attracts not only the audience who are keen on horror games, but also arge number of sand sculpture yers who love ghosts and animals. I don''t know what kind of sparks they can create with the natives of this world. .


    It would be great if there are mentally abnormal people like [Doctor Yang] and [Feng Jilun] among these people.


    The two waves of spiritual pollution from the Minotaur Fire Beast provided him with a massive amount of spiritual energy. Now even if the quota of one million is directly opened, it can temporarily maintain the new yers to settle in for half a month.


    This time is enough for them to grow up and allow their mental energy to regain bnce.


    Since the game wasunched to the present, the retention rate has reached an astonishing 80%, and 90% of them can log in and y for more than two hours a day.


    ording to this data, even if he opens 1.2 million ces, he can still guarantee a stable supply of mental energy.


    At the same time, Du Wei''s own rank also broke through to the epic level in one fell swoop. Now, if he pours a lot of spiritual energy into thentern, his strength can break through the legendary threshold once he enters the explosive state again.


    This kind of strength is enough to crush a group of masters in the three major human kingdoms. Even if there are legendarybat powers hidden in each country, he still has the power to fight.


    If the next Great Old One appears again, he won''t be as strenuous in dealing with it as before. You can try to destroy the opponent directly.


    After dormant for a long time, Du Wei finally has the capital to go from behind the scenes to the front of the stage.


    However, he, who has always been stable, still does not intend to expose himself, and only ns to use the special envoy of the Shenyin Society to show his strength. Let everyone focus on this secret organization that has gradually formed.


    By the way, he used his legendary strength to recruit a group of nobles to be his tools, and let them help him further develop the Shenyin Society The main job of recruiting neers was assigned to Asiya and Shirley. people.


    After this period of tempering, everyone in the Last Wing Guards has raised their strength to the gold level.


    Aunt Jiasha, who is keen on fighting, and Marcos, the coach of the martial arts gym, hope to further study after seeing Du Wei''s ability. They feel that they still have room for advancement and can reach the epic level.


    It''s just that it takes a longer time, even Du Wei can''t control the flow of time and space between the two worlds at will.


    Fortunately, there are more experts who can share the work for him. Du Weipleted the two, copied the clone to rece their work, and sent the two to another world again.


    The two who had experienced death and rebirth in a different world acted more boldly, and directly challenged the strongest in the different world to speed up the progress of strength improvement.


    If all goes well, when millions of new yers grow up, they will also be able to return with epicbat power.

 Chapter 438: Novice area planning

    The two original novice areas were already overloaded, so Du Wei moved the Huaxia novice area to the mountains on the east side, and opened up a new area in the south of Houliwater Kingdom, where the monster level is low, as the second ce for Chinese yers. This is a novice area, and this method can also be used to divert the attention of the nobles of the kingdom.


    The novice area in the south is named as the branch of the Shenyin Society. yers who choose to be born here will be directly ssified as peripheral members of the Shenyin Society.


    If there are old yers who want to quickly join the Shenyin Society, as long as they arrive at the branch station, they can obtain the status of peripheral personnel from Chuangpu stationed there.


    The current Chuangpu has rejuvenated due to his improved strength, and has transformed into a young image of a gentleman.


    Even if the yer uses the identification technique, he can only see the new data modified by Du Wei, so there is no need to worry about revealing his identity.


    Overseas yers have always been in a stocking state, and Du Wei didn''t care too much about their development.


    Recently, everyone encountered a rather difficult incident. The nobles in the northern part of the Kingdom of Frieden who had not moved before suddenlyunched an operation to suppress them.


    It is gradually recovering the lost territory of the kingdom upied by the rebels and overseas yers. With the strength of the overseas yers at the bronze level at most, it is impossible to deal with the regr army with many silver and gold leaders.


    In a short time, the noble regr army will hit the door of the novice area.


    Overseas yers originally wanted to handle this matter with their own strength, but the battle line was crumbling. Even if everyone can be revived infinitely, the gap in strength cannot be bridged.


    Facing the silver-level natives, they could still kill each other by numbers. But as long as the gold level makes a move, they will be ughtered by the opponent like the soldiers in "Three Kingdoms Warriors".


    Severalrge overseas guilds finally couldn''t bear it and sent a request to the Chinese yers for help.


    But because of the wastnd remation task of the ancient capital to, neither the Tianzhu Legion nor the National Treasure Allied Forces have exhausted their topbat power.


    Only a few silver-level yers spontaneously went to overseas yer bases to fight guerri warfare against the Royal Army that swept across the battlefield.


    These people are not all to help overseas yers regain lost ground, more people are to seize special weapons exclusive to Fuguo.


    Compared with the Houliwater Kingdom, which prefers to use cold weapons, Fuguo''s regr army is equipped with firearms and crossbows controlled by spiritual power.


    In the Kingdom of Houliwater, only adventurers will use the inferior spiritual power guns smuggled from Fuguo on arge scale, and only a few upper-ss nobles own excellent spiritual power guns.


    yers who are keen on using firearms are extremely jealous of the Blue Moon Demon Hunting Gun in [Dawn]''s hands, but they have been troubled by not being able to find a suitable way to obtain it.


    At first, everyone thought it was special equipment equivalent to ancient relics, until they discovered that almost all the senior officers in Fuguo''s regr army had a weapon of the same level, and everyone just took the opportunity to seize a wave.


    Although weapons such as high-end demon hunting guns are standard equipment in Fuguo, the craftsmanship is rtivelyplicated, and only a few craftsmen can make them, so they can only be distributed to officers who have reached a certain level of military rank.


    For those Fuguo officers, demon hunting firearms were a status symbol. Whether you will use it or not, as long as you wear it, it means that your rank is not low, and the sergeants who don''t have it will be courteous when they see them.


    The civilians are even more fearful. If the opponent deliberately shes the demon hunting gun, they will quickly salute and avoid it, so as not to bring unnecessary disasters for themselves.


    However, on the battlefield of Fuguo now, there is a strange scene.


    In the overall situation, Fuguo''s regr army is in full swing, and the troops are divided into three groups and drive straight in, beating the rebels and overseas yers to the ground.


    However, whenever a high-ranking military officer wearing a weapon such as a demon hunting gun appeared, arge number of resistance forces would counterattack.


    Even if they use human lives, they still want to kill the senior officer wearing the magic hunting gun.


    In a battlemand room of the Fuguo Army Camp, Bruce, the red-necked general who led the battle, knocked on the table, "This is a beheading operation. Order it, let the senior officers and generals change their clothes, and change their identities with the apanying servants. By the way, remember to deploy hidden guards beside the frontline generals to counter them!"


    Bruce thought he had seen through the tricks of the rebels, and asked the generals to pass down orders.


    The senior military officers fighting on the front line have long been in danger, and they dare not go to the battlefield tomand the battle in person, and everyone who received the order breathed a sigh of relief.


    Most of the apanying servants around them are responsible for carrying sundries. Officers who are not good at using demon hunting guns usually hand over their firearms to their servants; officers who are good at using demon hunting guns will not easily hand over their main weapons to their servants Anyway, most of the officers'' servants are responsible for carrying the demon hunting guns that symbolize their identity. They simply put the demon hunting guns in their own hands while pretending to be servants, and let the servants pretend to be officers who use cold weapons and scepters.


    The officers who thought that this would not be the target of the fire, when they reappeared on the battlefield, sadly became the main target again.


    There is no other reason, the yer came here for the demon hunting gun, and also has the appraisal skill, which can easily distinguish who is the real officer and who is the apanying servant.


    Coupled with the fact that yers can be resurrected infinitely, dozens of sniper teamsposed of hundreds of people turned Fuguo''s regr army upside down.


    In the previous battle, those apanying servants carrying demon hunting guns could not escape the fate of being sniped, but this helped them find a way out.


    A few more battle reports were sent over, and Bruce''s eyes were tearing apart as he looked at the battle reports.


    "Why! Why! How did they figure it out!"


    Although Fuguo''s regr army is still advancing in an orderly manner, the battle reports of senior officers being sniped are presented one by one, which greatly affects the morale of the army.


    Some legions without gold-level leaders even had no leader. When they returned from the front line, few of the lower-level soldiers died, but all the senior officers died in battle.


    It seems that there are many good news, but only Bruce knows that a quarter of the senior officers in the apanying army have been beheaded.


    In order to make up for the coremanders, the lower-level soldiers who killed more rebels were quickly promoted.


    New standard demon hunting guns and senior officer uniforms were assigned to them, but senior officers were now a high-risk upation, which made everyone who was quickly promoted not happy at all.


    Some low-level soldiers with little strength also began to fight passively, so as not to be the next one to be promoted.


    The battle line thus stalemate.


    The army without a gold-ranked general is more chaotic, and the soldiers without amander are scattered, and they will flee in all directions at the slightest sign of defeat.


    "Pass the order! Deserters will be shot to death!" the red-necked general Bruce shouted at his subordinates.


    His forehead was sweating, and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He half-kneeled below and whispered, "But, the officers in charge of the teaching order are basically dead, and there are too many soldiers who have escaped. The remaining teaching order cannot be killed at all."

 Chapter 439: Finally there is an heir?

    Fuguo''s army does not have a dedicated united front department. When deserters are found on the battlefield, they are dealt with by their superior officers, or the senior officers who catch the deserters.


    If the opponent really had the strength to crush the battlefield, those weak soldiers would not even have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, in previous battles, there has never been a simr situation ofrge-scale routs.


    The red-necked general Bruce kicked over the table, "A bunch of trash! Send an order to let the gold-ranked and silver-ranked generals form an elite unit, which is responsible for cleaning up the sniper troops of the rebel army."


    Sergeant Xia: "But those high-ranking generals are our valuablebat power. If we let them rush to the front line rashly, I''m afraid they will be ambushed by the other side."


    Bruce pped the sergeant''s teeth, "When did you see them sessfully kill a gold-ranked general?"


    "They must have the strength to fight against the gold ranks, and use such sneaky methods to ambush frontline officers!"


    "Those rats in the sewers will only use this kind of trick to disturb the morale of the army."


    "Get rid of their sniper troops and see what they can do."


    Bruce''s order was conveyed, and the masters of the regr army gathered and began to take the lead in advancing towards the southern hintend.


    yers who want to snipe and kill yers with demon hunting guns feel the pressure suddenly increase. Even if they encounter secret sentries or ambushes before, they can still fight to the death.


    But now they have to face a gold-level team protected by many silver-level officers. Even if they fight desperately, it is difficult to kill any silver-level nonmissioned officer.


    After several rounds of raids, everyone''s equipment was rotten and bad, and theirbat effectiveness dropped significantly.


    It is difficult to break through even the array of soldiers resisting in front of the body fighting alone.


    The rebels were even more ufortable. Even if they were unable to fight, they could still sneak around and attack, and they could reap some results.


    After the gold level reaches the top, even if you use the geographical advantage, you will not be able topete with the opponent.


    All conspiracies are jokes in the face of absolute power.


    When the gold-level generals first rushed to the front line, they still had lingering fears, for fear that the other party woulde up with some tricks again.


    As a result, they haven''t encountered any force that canpete with them for several days in a row, so they feel relieved and speed up the pace of sweeping.


    ��


    Back in time a few days ago, [Seven des Royal Soul] and others walked through the **** in and came to the burning camp.


    The monsters on the in are rtively loose, and norge-scale settlements have formed, which is not difficult for the current top yer group.


    But the burning camp is slightly different. The monsters here look like me demons, and their level is slightly higher.


    Severalrge tribes are entrenched in all directions, crossing the ground route from the Scarlet in to the ancient capital to.


    If you want to go there, you can only fly over from a high altitude, or go around to the mountains on both sides.


    Otherwise, they would have to fight head-on with one of the groups. With the experience and lessons learned from the gray stone forest, everyone knew that monsters could summon epic-level bosses through sacrifices to help them fight.


    Now their goal is the red dragon that nested in the ancient capital to, and they don''t want to spend time opening up new areas.


    Moreover, there is no guarantee that the envoys of the Shenyin will appear again. In case a big monster is drawn out this time, and no onees to help, their goal this time will be defeated.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] Open the map and check the surrounding area.


    The location here is parallel to the road that the yer goes north to Gray Forest, but the distance between the two is very long. If you make a detour, you may encounter other obstacles. Inparison, it is safer to go through the burning camp.


    The two alliance armies that had been operating separately reunited again. Since the expedition teamunched the Transcendence mission on the first day, the unique title reward attracted more yers. Now the number of the team has increased from the original thousand to five thousand.


    However, the quality is a bit inferior, after all, the first batch of yers has already included more than half of the advanced yers.


    Among the current 5,000 yers, 80% of them are at the silver level or above. The strength of the rest of the yers is uneven. The weakest yer is only at the ck iron level. They are purely here to join in the fun.


    And there are some small guilds and lone wolf members.


    [Turbo Duck] The small team continued to explore the underground area, and had already left behind the exploration team.


    [Wang Youdao] failed to find qualified yers along the way, but it was worthing back to continue persuading [Kaz] and others.


    [Kaz] After receiving the news, several people also came to the burning camp and joined the troops of the two alliance armies.


    ��Wang Youdao��, who was eager to recruit disciples, followed closely behind them, showing off his skills, trying to attract their attention.


    But helplessly, his strength is too weak, even if he can fight at a higher level, in the eyes of [Kaz] and others who do not understand martial arts, he is just a slightly stronger trash fish, and he is not considered at all.


    Instead, it was [Li Xiao] who noticed the old man''s skill. Comparing his heart to his heart, when he was at the ck iron level, he was not capable of fighting a bronze mid-level monster alone.


    In terms of strength at the same level, [Dawn] was taught by Du Wei himself when he was in Heitie. Even if [Seven-de Soul], recognized as the strongest in the whole server, starts a duel with both sides maintaining a certain distance, he is confident that he can finish off the opponent before [Seven-de Soul] gets close.


    The problem is that even in such a battle, ��Dawn��doesn''t feel that he can take advantage of the first-hand advantage and defeat any kind of mid-level bronze monster one-on-one.


    But [Wang Youdao] can do it, if everyone is on the same starting line, maybe the current server who is recognized as the strongest will have changed hands long ago.


    [Dawn] Trotted to the side of the old man, "Brother, you have a good way of boxing."


    The old man checked the [Dawn] information and saw that the other party was actually a gold-level yer, and his serious face immediately beamed with joy.


    "Want to learn, young man? I can teach you, but your profession is a mystic who uses long-distancebat. You may not be able to use it after learning it."


    Although [Dawn] is not the target group that [Wang Youdao] is looking for but the other party''s strength and reputation are outside, if he can promote his Bajiquan through him, it is also a good way.


    Now he is worried about an opportunity to demonstrate Bajiquan martial arts. The qualifications of apprentices are important, but if they are famous and profitable, the qualification threshold can also be slightly lowered.


    "Damn! Then I was also approached by monsters. Do you know about gun fighting skills? I think using your set of boxing techniques and integrating them into gun fighting skills will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!"


    The old man was a little confused, he had never heard of gun fighting since he was a martial artist since he was a child.


    After an introduction from [Dawn], the old man understood what he meant.


    That kind of fighting style that ordinary people have only seen in movies, I don''t know if it''s real or just imagined.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party is willing to learn, there will be a chance to show it sooner orter.


    After the two talked freely, they hit it off immediately, and in the following time, the old man began to teach [Dawn] Bajiquan personally.

 Chapter 440: Forced to open for business【Wang Youdao】

    In this world, [Dawn]''s soul strength and physical fitness have been increased, and his thinking has be much clearer than in reality.


    Soon I got started with Bajiquan and learned some superficial kung fu.


    Although he majored in mental strength, his qi technique had already advanced to the high-level bronze level, and he would soon be able to break through to silver. Even if he could only use superficial kung fu, now he canpete with monsters of the same level in closebat with only qi technique. Higher.


    In the past, [Dawn] didn''t even dare to think about it. If he was about to be approached, he would definitely choose to run away first, and then fight back against the enemy after opening the distance.


    During the teaching process, the old man found that [Dawn] had an amazing learning speed, but this guy just didn''t follow the right path, and always wanted to integrate some gun fighting theory.


    In this world, gun fighting is neither water without a source nor a tree without roots.


    During the yer''s first battle, the ranger gunman the yer met used a fighting method that was quite simr to the gun fighting technique in the mouth of [Dawn].


    The figure of him using a quick gun to kill everyone in closebat was deeply imprinted in [Dawn]''s mind.


    That kind of neat and unrestrained fighting style is the divine skill that [Dawn] most wants to master.


    It''s just that I have been unable to find a way to learn, so I put it on hold until now.


    If he could learn from the old man how tobine martial arts and gun fighting, when he raised his spiritual power to the tenth golden level, he would definitely choose to upgrade his Qi method first, and then try to break through to the epic level.


    From today''s battle, it is not difficult to see that upgrading from gold to epic is definitely several times more difficult than upgrading from silver to gold, and it is not a threshold that can be crossed overnight.


    Unless someone first proves that the difficulty of raising the gold epic is not much different from the previous levels, the decision of [Dawn] will not change.


    Among the yers on the Fuguo battlefield, the number of demon hunting guns held by a few of them has reached double digits.


    They sold some of them on the yer trading market, requiring only soul ingots and Huaxia coins for settlement.


    As the strongest guild executive in the game, [Dawn] has a lot of soul ingots at hand, and he can easily take them out to buy two brand new demon hunting guns.


    Comparing each other, the quality of these demon hunting guns was slightly inferior to the blue moon demon hunting gun in his hand, and they didn''te with special skills, so they couldn''t be charged by blue moon.


    ��Dawn��Simply mailed two demon hunting guns to the goblin cave, and asked the goblin craftsman there to help him transform them into short-barreled shotguns.


    On the second day, [Dawn] received a short-barreled shotgun, and began to try to use the new weapon to cooperate with the Bajiquan learned from the old man to perform gun fighting skills, and started a close fight with a bronze-level monster.


    Although the effect is not good, but the gorgeous skills instantly attracted arge number of yers.


    Even [Pocket Money] noticed [Dawn] who was performing gun fighting.


    [Dawn], who was once regarded as the five scum of closebat, now also has the ability to fight hand-to-hand with bronze-level monsters.


    "Help me contact the seller. All the demon hunting guns on the market will be bought for me, and they will be settled in Huaxia coins. By the way, if someone sells soul ingots, please help me pay attention."


    [Pocket money] Ask your subordinates to quickly contact the gun sellers on the Fuguo battlefield to clean up all the demon hunting guns that can be bought on the market.


    When the two short-barreled shotguns in [Dawn]''s hands were damaged, he who wanted to buy another hunting gun suddenly found that the price had soared several times.


    He looked at the number of soul ingots he had, so he had no choice but to send back the damaged double guns and ask the goblin artisan to repair them.


    Also encountering problems is [Wang Youdao]. His Bajiquan has been passed down as a spear fighting technique. [Pocket Money] brought several younger brothers to ask him for advice.


    ��Wang Youdao��With a bitter face,


    What''s the matter!


    What I want to teach is Bajiquan, but now Ie to me to learn gun fighting.


    He was always on the live broadcast, and there were not many viewers in the room, and most of the only ones in the room were fellows who came to watch.


    Seeing his predicament, everyone sent bullet screens one after another:


    "Old Wang, you are very good at this game~ Bajiquan has be a gun fighting technique~hahaha!"


    "Isn''t it to promote Chinese martial arts? Why does it feel like the skill tree is crooked?"


    "You are as good as Lightning''s whip."


    [Wang Youdao] There is nowhere to vent the bitterness in my heart, I can only teach with a stinky face. I hope that some of these students can realize their mistakes and realize that the profound meaning of Bajiquan is not integrated into the so-called gun fighting technique, but fighting with opponents with bare hands.


    "I''m not a gun fighting technique, I''m an authentic Bajiquan. You can learn it if you want, and how much you can realize depends on your own ability!"


    Forced to operate [Wang Youdao] and started to teach sses, the first batch of apprentices epted were all [Pocket Money] and his subordinates.


    This time, more people paid attention, and even [Seven des Royal Soul] would learn two tricks when he retreated from the front line.


    Although the way of attacking with fists and feet doesn''t fit well with his sword moves, it can also make up for some loopholes when the sword moves are not working well.


    The learning ability of the yers in this world has been enhanced, and soon some people have mastered the basics of Bajiquan.


    As for the development towards gun fighting, it varies from person to person.


    Just as there are a hundred Hamlets in the eyes of a hundred people, there are differences in the way everyone tries to merge gun fighting.


    There are those who use fast to attack slow; there are also those who intersperse the magic hunting gun attack in closebat, and use one blow to severely damage the opponent.


    What''s more, they only learned the body method of evasion, and carried out kite tactics with the attack distance of firearms.


    [Pocket money] The remodeled Demon Hunting Gun increases the caliber and releases arge amount of damage at one time. Every time the gun is drawn, it can cause heavy damage to the monsters.


    However, if you want to use your guns to hit hard with ease, you can only do it at the first level of silver. When fighting at the same level, Warcraft never gave him a chance to draw a gun.


    It''s just that in this way, it actually strengthened his Bajiquan skills.


    Seeing this scene, [Wang Youdao] finally showed a gratified smile.


    Right, that''s right.


    What kind of crooked ways are you doing  Fighting with fists is the kingly way.


    It''s just that there are still a small number of such yers, and the vast majority still go their own way. Even at the risk of their guns being destroyed, they still have to y handsome andbine gun fighting skills.


    As far as today is concerned, thisbat mode is not very helpful to yers, and it is even a bit tasteless. The poorbination of the two caused some yers''bat effectiveness to drop significantly, slowing down everyone''s progress.


    [Kaz] Seeing everything in his eyes, he feels that his choice is very correct.


    The Baji Fist was exactly as he expected, and it didn''t help the yer''sbat effectiveness much at all.


    Although it looks cool, can it be eaten as a meal?


    Attacking weaknesses as simple and unpretentious as yourself is the kingly way.


    He looked at the starry sky and murmured in his heart: "My goal is not the stars and the sea, but to bald all hairy creatures!"

 Chapter 441: altar on the cliff

    [Chariot] is the first yer to use the Bajiquan body technique for kite gun fighting.


    However, after trying several times, he found that this method ofbat was not suitable for him, and instead reduced the efficiency of clearing monsters. It was not as convenient as directly using the Bajiquan taught by the old man to fight the opponent in close quarters.


    [Wang Youdao] Kung fu pays off, and I finally made it through, and found the first yer who brought Bajiquan into actualbat.


    It''s just that in order to pursue efficiency, this guy blindly assisted his teammates in sneak attacks, and did not fully demonstrate the frontalbat ability of Bajiquan.


    Whenever his teammates were in a tough fight, [Chariot] would jump out from hidden corners with its mouth full of spells.


    The sudden appearance of a ck-mouthed monster would scare even a monster.


    The next thing to meet the Warcraft is a stormy offensive.


    The [Chariot], which has learned the basics of Bajiquan, has sessfully transformed from a meat shield to an assassin, and its attack methods are extremely impactful.


    I saw him hanging on the back of a humanoid monster with a twitch of an old tree, his big gloomy face pressed to the side of the opponent, and he whispered: "You are already dead!"


    Immediately afterwards, the body leaned back, broke the monster from the waist, and poured it to the ground.


    After killing the monster, [Chariot] got up and flicked the dust off his body.


    "Kill without injury!"


    "Kill without injury at the same level!"


    Everyone around was shocked.


    The old man stood aside, showing no joyful expression.


    No matter how you look at this move, it doesn''t look like Bajiquan, it seems to be fused into something strange.


    Why��


    The road to promote the quintessence of the country is a long way to go.


    The old man sighed in his heart, he no longer cares about the yers who came to him for advice.


    The name of [Chariot] quickly became popr around the Burning Camp, although Warcraft didn''t know what his name was.


    But as long as that big face full of curse marks appears strangely beside the monster, the monster will know that it has been targeted by a humanoid demon at this time.


    ��


    After testing the surroundings of the burning camp, the people finally decided to slip along the edge of the mountain range and pass through this area at the fastest speed. Don''t fight the warcraft head-on in the middle, until they enter the ancient capital of to, and then rest.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��As a pioneer to open the way, he has a domineering sword in his hand, plus his gold-level coercion.


    The monsters below the silver level hide as far away as possible, only the silver-level monster squad that appears from time to time will have the idea of ??leaning over to have a look.


    But when they saw that several members of the vanguard had gold-level strength  the fear of being aroused by the domineering sword gradually amplified in their hearts, and they also ran away.


    Gold-rank monsters can be regarded as overlords in the burning camp, and they will not appear in the fringes at all, so the yer''s journey is smooth, only the rear troops are outnked by the re-surrounded monsters due to their slow speed, causing a lot of casualties .


    When [Seven-de Royal Soul] crossed the burning camp and was resting, the remaining total number of people was less than 2,000.


    With these numbers of people moving forward, it is estimated that the entire army was wiped out before seeing the red dragon.


    Fortunately, the materials they carried were enough to build the teleportation altar, and the nearby mountain wall was dangerous, and it was difficult for monsters to climb up, which was very suitable for building the altar.


    It''s just that it''s more difficult to get down after resurrection. yers above the silver level are of course not afraid, but if the yers below this level do not have some rock climbing skills, there is a high probability that they will be smashed into a puddle of flesh and then reborn next to the altar again.


    Although some low-level yers protested, [Seven-de Royal Soul] finally resisted all opinions and built the altar on a small piece of tnd next to the cliff.

 Chapter 442: spectators in the sky

    The new altar is built.


    The expeditionary force continued to advance towards the ancient capital of to.


    yers who died on the way were reborn near the altar and jumped down the cliff like dumplings.


    Some weaker yers chose to return to Victor County after trying several times without surviving.


    Those who think they can still catch up with the main force set off again to catch up with the vanguard, while others return to the previous upgrade area, and then explore other unknown areas.


    At the same time, the wreckage of the mecha pulled back from the ruins of the fortress was being led by Iris, one of Du Wei''sst guards, to study the mystery.


    A restored mecha shell was ced on the disy shelf. Since everyone knew nothing about the core technology, it could only be ced there as a disy.


    ��


    [Seven des Royal Soul] soon led the team to the outskirts of the ancient capital to.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they finally arrived at the destination of the expedition.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Flying high into the sky, overlooking the entire ancient capital, he was so shocked by the glorious scene that he was speechless for a long time.


    Although the building is seriously damaged, its historical precipitation can still be seen from the scale and delicacy.


    What kind of war is it that can destroy such a huge cityparable to a county in the Kingdom of Hollywater to such an extent.


    Even the big eyeballs that are usually quiet and reticent were greatly shocked, and they couldn''t help thinking, "Humans used to have such arge-scale city. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. How did the human beings be so powerful at that time? Until now, this field."


    "Don''t you know?" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] replied.


    "My lord...my former lord invaded this world only a few decades ago. At that time, human beings had already fallen, and only the three major kingdoms left today."


    It turns out that the demon **** that Big Eyeball believed in before was just ater, but now he has established his own church within the sphere of influence of the human race.


    Thinking of this, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] can''t help but feel the outrageous setting of the n. In his mind, this n is definitely an old torment monster. Human beings have alle to this field, and it is too damaging to nt ghosts in it.


    If such a world really existed, and he happened to be amoner in it, it would be better to kill himself on the spot as soon as he was born, so as not to suffer more pain.


    The person who is most excited now is [Gandalf the Dual-wielding Berserker], and soon he will have a giant dragon pet, and then he can ride back and take a circle of Dora in the sky.


    In the future, when other people see him, they will have to praise the Dragon Knight.


    And it was the original dragon knight. After all, in the human history of this world, no one has ever tamed a dragon as a magic pet.


    The strong sense of immersion has brought [Dual Wielding Gandalf] into this world. In his view, the NPCs here are the aborigines, and they are also living human beings. Getting their approval is also something to brag about.


    In order to prevent the two major alliances from vying for the control of the Red Dragon, [Seven-de Royal Soul] has been trying to persuade [Ma Guidance] and others along the way.


    In the end Xu Yizhongbao seeded in negotiating with everyone.


    ��Double-wielding Gandalf��Knowing how difficult it is for ��Seven-de Royal Soul��to fight for this red dragon, I am very grateful. He secretly made up his mind that he must not regret today''s decision.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] looked at the excited [Gandalf], patted his shoulder, "Go, let''s train the dragon."


    Arge armyposed of more than 2,000 elite yers entered the ancient capital of to.


    Under the air guidance of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], everyone quickly passed through the alley and came to the outside of the central sanctuary where the red dragon lived.


    The original dome of the sanctuary was as big as the city of Victor County. If worship were held here, the number of people could definitely exceed one million.


    But now, the top of the dome haspletely copsed, and the walls of the worship hall are ruined and dpidated.


    However, this just provided the yers with a suitable cover. If they were to fight a giant dragon in an unobstructed chapel, the opponent would be able to attack the yers on the ground without any dead ends as long as they were lifted into the air.


    The size of the crimson dragon is simr to the epic war tree they have seen, and yers have never fought against such a huge enemy.


    Although the giant dragon has not reached the epic level, everyone still dare not underestimate it.


    They first quietly cleared out several nearby settlements of Qiuqiu people, so as not to cause the surrounding monsters to spy on the uing battle, causing everyone to suffer from the enemy.


    This process took a whole day, mainly because there are not many yers who are good at assassination, so they can only draw it slowly.


    After eliminating the surrounding monsters, the expeditionary army returned to the Central Cathedral.


    More than 2,000 people were scattered into the worship hall that could amodate a million people, just like a drop in the ocean, without disturbing the sleeping dragon.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others have estimated several attack methods of the dragon. If it spouts mes, the yers will be easily wiped out if they get together.


    They simply divided the team of more than 2,000 people into pieces, and the front line formed a total of 80 teams of ten people, each team was equipped with treatment and tanks.


    Among them, the team led by several gold-level yers is the leader, and the remaining teams are mainly used for support and filling vacancies.


    Another thousand people formed a small phnx in the rear, surrounded the giant dragon at 360 degrees without any dead ends, and were ready to support with long-range attacks at any time.


    In the end, the remaining yers are all flying units like [Ghost Shadow from Heart], responsible for suppressing firepower in the air, so that the dragon cannot fly away from the breach in the dome.


    Above the sky, several eyes watched the team of yers preparing to hunt the dragon.


    One of them is Lilith and Subaru, and the other is the Eye of True Sight sent by the Holy Church.


    The Eye of True Sight is a magic pet specially used by the Holy Church for investigation. Arge eyeball in the center of the body upies 80% of the body, and the wings on both sides are vigorously pping, fluttering in the air with the wind, like rootless duckweed, like Fall anytime.


    But the strange thing is, UU reading . uukanshu It can maintain bnce in this unstable state.


    Through the field of vision of several eyes of true sight, several priests in the great hall monitored every yer on the field.


    In their view, this formation seems imprable, but it is actually full of loopholes.


    "This group of ants actually want to y the dragon."


    "The giant dragon can break their formation as long as it swipes its tail and sweeps away the emptiness."


    "It''s really a group of naive guys, it''s a pity for their cultivation qualifications."


    "It is really rare to be able to reach the gold level at the age of 20 or 30."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, but today it will be wiped out there."


    Several chief priestsmented on a group of yers at will, but what they didn''t know was that yers with the ability to resurrect could try and make unlimited attempts. As long as the dragon didn''t run away, they would be able to take it down sooner orter.

 Chapter 443: dragon power

    "[Doctor Yang], start a group and try to test it. If the dragon does not have the ability to kill us in seconds, we will attack alternately in groups of five."


    The words of [Seven des Royal Soul] reached the ears of [Pickup Soldier], and thetter looked back at the former.


    "Why are we here to fight the vanguard? This is to help you get the dragon~"


    "Lao Yang is the most defensive among us. If he can''t stand it, we have to change our thinking immediately. To save time." [Seven des Yuhun] exined.


    [Pickup Soldier] looked at [Doctor Yang] wearing a brand new armor. This is the twelfth set of rune armor he has reced.


    All in all, 20% of the guild''s expenses were invested in his equipment.


    Now every time a set of armor is broken, it''s like digging a piece of flesh from [Picka Soldier], which makes her extremely painful.


    "That''s not the equipment I gave him. Hmph~ It''s fine to let him, but you have to be responsible for reimbursement for equipment damage."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] is very helpless, but thinking of the benefits brought by subduing the dragon, he can onlypromise with her.


    The Heavenly Punishment Guild is rich and powerful, relying on its number advantage, its total assets are much stronger than that of the Mutual Aid Guild. For him, he can still decide on one or two sets of rune armor.


    "No problem, if he needs to be the main tank in this battle, all equipment damage will be on me."


    With these words, [Pickup Soldier] felt much morefortable.


    [Doctor Yang] thought that [Pickup Bing] was worried about his safety, but when he was about topare his mind, he heard [Pickup Bing] shout excitedly, "Fight well~ die as you please! Your equipment is broken and someone will reimburse you~"


    ��Doctor Yang��Bi Xin''s hands have not yet joined together, and they just froze in the air, like a peach heart that has just been broken into two halves.


    Lilith and Subaru, who were watching from the sky, could clearly hear everyone''s conversation.


    "Hahaha~ Those two are lovers, the woman doesn''t care about the man''s life, but only his equipment. How can there be such a partner in the world!" Lilithughed, without anydy image, "And, and they actually I think that by setting up a formation casually like this, a giant dragon can be restrained."


    "That''s a giant dragon!"


    "Even if I am at the same level, I can''t single-handedly beat the dragon. How ignorant these people are."


    Subaru''s expression on the side was solemn. It has been observing the movement of [Day Sleep] for the past few days. At the same time, the expeditionary army of yers watching by [Day Sleep] was also discovered.


    Ever since they crossed the Burning Camp, Subaru''s gaze never moved away.


    After a few days, the yer built an altar to be reborn, and it can see the appearance of sleeping like a dead person offline.


    They don''t care about the life and death of their lovers, they are not afraid of the consequences of death.


    If he coulde back from the dead, he would be able to y dragon ying as a routine game so easily andfortably.


    What''s more, it is the posture of sleeping to death, which is exactly the same as [Day Sleep].


    Could that guy be with these humans? What is he nning...


    Subaru''s wariness about [Day Sleep] was lowered, and now he raised it again.


    Could it be that he wants to act as an internal response, and cooperate with these people internally and externally to break the Scarlet Fortress.


    The corner of Subaru''s mouth curled up a bit, which was just what he wanted, and he could use their hands to kill Lilith at that time, without any cause and effect involved with him.


    Even if the old statue behind the scenes is pursued, it has nothing to do with it.


    The question is how to make Lilith underestimate these humans. If she continues to wait and see, she will definitely notice that they cannot be killed.


    In that case, when this expeditionary force came to invade Scarlet Fortress, would Lilith abandon the city and flee regardless of her identity?


    Thinking of this, Subaru said, "It''s just the final extinction of a group of ants, and the result is already doomed. Your Excellency, there are still many things that need to be dealt with in the fortress. Let''s go back."


    Lilith red at Subaru sideways, "Are you teaching me how to do things? I can leave whenever I want, and watch whenever I want."


    Subaru showed a trembling look, and dared not lift his lowered head.


    The air between the two froze for a few seconds, and Subaru came to Lilith''s side again, whispering a few words.


    Lilith''s originally cold eyebrows frowned slightly, "Is this really the case?"


    "It''s true..." Subaru responded softly.


    Lilith turned her head and left, no longer paying attention to the battle situation below.


    Subaru breathed a sigh of relief. He has been with Lilith for so many years, and he has already figured out the other party''s habits.


    Whenever it gave a cautious second admonition, there was a reason why it had to speak. At this time, Lilith would hold back her temper and listen to it finish.


    Most of the time, I can put down the irrelevant things at hand and go back to deal with urgent affairs.


    Of course there was no urgent matter this time, it was just an excuse to fool her.


    ording to Subaru''s deduction, the Human Expeditionary Army will finish off the red dragon and attack the Scarlet Fortress in a short time.


    By the time Lilith realized that she had been deceived, the human expeditionary force that had already approached the city must have already joined forces to eliminate her.


    Subaru has everything in mind and feels like it''s under control.


    ��


    "Tap Tat Tat!" [Doctor Yang], as the main tank, charged straight at the dragon, and the two red des in his hands shimmered, shing across the dragon''s head.


    The giant dragon opened one eye, and a me shot out from its nostrils,pletely enveloping ��Dr. Yang��.


    The double-edged sh instantly broke through the scorching mes.


    Only then did the dragon open his eyes and look at ��Doctor Yang��.


    It dragged its huge body and turned around, and its huge tail came oppressively like Mount Tai.


    [Doctor Yang] Double des intersect, blocking the tail of the dragon.


    The moment the two sides fought, a cloud of smoke rose.


    A figure flew out backwards, it was ��Doctor Yang��.


    [Doctor Yang] who fell into the ruins got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned his wrist and attacked the dragon again.


    Although the strength of both sides is at the gold level, the energy umted in the huge body is notparable to that of human beings.


    If they were to fight head-on, they would not be at the same level at all if they were only fighting for strength.


    The eyeballs in the sky turned  The officiant behind himughed lightly.


    "Hehe, do you think you canpete with the giant dragon if you reach the gold level?"


    "The energy umted in the huge body of the giant dragon is not enough for human beings to match."


    "Even the same level can suppress weak humans."


    "Anyone with a little experience knows that the bigger the body, the more difficult it is to raise the rank. The umtion of such a behemoth to the gold-level strength is not something that a so-called human genius can afford."


    In this world, if a huge dragon wants to raise its strength to the gold level, it will take at least a hundred years of umtion.


    Although this crimson giant dragon has just crossed the threshold of infancy, it is still not an existence that a single human being can fight against with pure strength.


    yers have never faced giants of the same level, and no one has paid too much attention to the battle between epic humans and ancient war trees before, so they will take it for granted that even if the same level cannot single-handedly challenge the giant dragon, they can stillpete with each other by virtue of their rank .

 Chapter 444: Its time for the dragon to wash its feet

    Facing an enemy of the same level, ��Doctor Yang��has never been beaten so embarrassingly because of the huge difference in strength.


    This aroused Tao Tao''s fighting spirit in his heart.


    The red core on the back of the hand is the great sage of light, and a huge amount of energy rushes into the double des with vitality.


    The sword light burst out along the tip of the de, which was a foot long.


    The red light pierced the air and shed towards the giant dragon with the sound of breaking wind.


    The dragon cast a contemptuous nce at [Doctor Yang], and swung its tail again to block the attack.


    When the two intersected, the dragon didn''t move at all, but [Doctor Yang]''s legs had sunk into the floor, trampling down the already decayed and fragile ground.


    The other yers stopped watching and flocked to where the dragon was.


    The des of various weapons fell on the dragon, sparking countless sparks, but they failed to cut off even a single scale of the dragon.


    The strongest among the yers [Seven-de Yuhun] also joined in, and frost was born on the overbearing sword, and he shed at the head of the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon flicked its tail away from [Doctor Yang], got up and avoided the head-on attack.


    The Frost Sword of [Seven des Royal Soul] fell on the breastte with the thickest scales of the giant dragon, leaving only a shallow white mark.


    But the power of frost remained on it, spreading rapidly on that white mark, spreading all over the scales on the dragon''s chest.


    [Pickup Soldier], [Nai Nai], [Dawn] and others also attacked the dragon together.


    Facing such a huge enemy, the [Pickup Soldier] did not shoot sideways this time, and the arrownded steadily on the dragon''s back armor, but the thick scales on the back bounced off lightly.


    [Nai Nai]''s arrows were precisely aimed at the dragon''s eyes, and the dragon focused most of its attention on [Seven des Soul], when it noticed the flying arrows, it was toote to dodge.


    It quickly closed its eyelids, and after a "ding~", the arrow was also bounced to the ground.


    The majestic light blue light shot out from the muzzle of [Dawn], faster than the arrows of the two, and hit the two scales on the neck of the giant dragon, roasting them into bright silver .


    But the light faded quickly, and the scales returned to dark red again.


    The giant dragon looking down was finally moved. It sprayed hot mes and instantly melted the ice on its chest. At the same time, it shook its neck and blinked its eyelids twice more.


    White Scar also recovered from the burn, and it looked as if the dragon was still unharmed.


    "What''s the situation? They''re all gold-level, why isn''t our attack effective at all?" [Pickup Soldier] let out a desperate roar.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] stared at the giant dragon, "No, it works, look at its wounds."


    A drop of blood appeared on the eyelid that was shot by [Nanai]''s arrow, and soon gathered into a blood line that flowed down the corner of the eye.


    Although the scales on its neck had regained their luster, they were slightly darker than the scales next to it.


    Even the scales on the back of [Pickup Soldier] were damaged.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the refraction angle of the light on the scale has changed slightly, which is the effect caused by the slight depression in the center of the scale.


    The scale on the chest that had been scorched by the scorching heat was dissipating heat, and after it dimmed, the white marks became more obvious.


    "So what, the gold-level attack can only cause scratches to it, how long will it take to defeat it." [Pickup Soldier] showed some impatience.


    "It just dodged my attack, and if that blownded on its head, it would definitely hurt more than this." [Seven-de Royal Soul] saw it very clearly, and felt that everyone could still fight.


    [Pickup Soldier] pouted his mouth, showing his fox tail, "It''s also a protracted battle, and you need to pay more~ Let Lao Yang go to the end, it will definitely not only scrap two sets of equipment."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] was ashamed, he originally wanted to motivate everyone, fearing that the words of [Pickup Soldier] would blow away everyone''s morale, leading to passive idleness and dying the battle. I never thought that she was waiting for me here.


    "Jiajiajia, I will pay for any damaged sets, as long as Lao Yang does not neglect!"


    [Pickup Soldier] Immediately, the cloudy weather turned sunny, and he replied with a smile: "Just waiting for your words! Come on, Lao Yang~ Hold it! Don''t let this guy go~"


    [Doctor Yang] stood up from the earth and rocks, turned around and gave a thumbs up.


    The dragon was obviously enraged, his chest swelled, and red light seeped through the scales.


    Just when it was about to open its mouth to protrude the fireball, the second wave of attack from [Dawn] had already arrived andnded in its slightly opened mouth.


    The pale blue light collided with the gushing mes, and exploded in the dragon''s mouth.


    After the loud noise, a cloud of ck smoke rose up.


    The giant dragon groaned and spewed out a cloud of ck air from its nostrils, "Humans who are as weak as ants should die!"


    It spoke out, with an undeniable deterrent spirit in it.


    Several silver-level yers nearby were shocked and fell into a brief stupor.


    The giant dragon took the opportunity to step on it, trampling several people to pieces.


    [Doctor Yang] Take a step back first, avoiding Beng Fei''s flesh and gravel, and then counterattack back with the help of smoke and dust.


    The two red des pierced through the smoke and stabbed straight at the dragon''s chest.


    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Walk beside the giant dragon, and cooperate with ��Doctor Yang��tounch a surprise attack together.


    The two double-teamed from both sides, and the dragon could only block one attack with its tail.


    In thest round of onught, it suffered a big loss from [Seven-de Royal Soul], this time it shifted all its attention to him.


    The sweeping giant tail drew towards [Seven-de Soul], and [Seven-de Soul] had no choice but to change its moves.


    During the process of [Seven-de Royal Soul] being wheeled, [Doctor Yang]''s double des pierced into the dragon''s scales.


    However, the angle was slightly shifted, and instead of hitting its chest, itnded on the side ribs.


    Apparently, the dragon didn''t want to suffer multiple injuries to its chest, so it tried to use other parts to block the attack.


    It''s just that it originally wanted to raise its sharp ws to scratch ��Doctor Yang��, but when it raised its foot, it found a **** human below tightly hugging its foot.


    This person is the [Horse Guide] who survived a single blow.


    He deliberately didn''t dodge, just wanted to try to fight the dragon close to hand, and feel the opponent''s strength by the way.


    If you can''t bear it, you will die and go back and run back.


    If you can bear it, that''s all the better.


    It happened to be an opportunity to hold the dragon in check, and he had other thoughts.


    He has never merged with the bloodline, and he fell in love with the bloodline of the dragon. If he can take this opportunity to obtain the bloodline power of this magical creature, the business will definitely be worthwhile.


    [Guide Horse] He bit the giant dragon''s foot, wanting to **** his blood.


    After taking a sip, the blood didn''te out, but a foul smell poured into the nostrils.


    "Bah! This guy hasn''t washed his feet for so many years! Vomit~" [Director Ma] loosened his mouth and retched twice.


    The dragon was really angry this time, it pped its wings and pped [Doctor Yang] who stabbed the red de into his side rib.


    [Doctor Yang] Released the red de with one hand, released the magic energy and shot it at the dragon''s wings.

 Chapter 445: It turns out that it is afraid of this

    The dragon hissed and screamed.


    There was a gap in its wing.


    Through the small mouth, everyone can still see ��Doctor Yang�� behind him with a smug smile.


    Although the wound was not big, it was the most serious injury the dragon had suffered since its birth.


    For a giant dragon with a long lifespan, the gold level is just a growth stage in its infancy.


    Reaching the epic is the threshold for buying adulthood.


    Although this is the first time it has encountered humans, it has already learned about the human race from its elders before that.


    In its inherent thinking, human beings are synonymous with weakness and cowardice.


    But the group of humans it faced this time waspletely different from what the elders described.


    Is it weak?


    How can weak words hurt it.


    Are you timid?


    If you are timid, how can you fight it desperately with blood all over your body.


    The family members in the family are afraid that they hate themselves for always making troubles and deliberately fooling themselves.


    The doubts in the dragon''s heart were further magnified than the offensive of the crowd, and now it has raised the idea of ??running away.


    But the giant dragon is by nature a monster that attaches great importance to dignity. Even if the impression given to it by these people is wrong, it will try its best to let these guys see the horror of the giant dragon and let them realize that they are different from human beings. Ants are not on the same level at all.


    regret it! Humanity!


    This is your punishment for offending the dragon!


    The crimson dragon raised its head and spread its wings to fly high. It pped its wings twice and brought up gusts of wind, blowing people around.


    When it was suspended in the air, the wind pressure brought about by shaking its wings again attached ayer of mysterious energy, turning into wind des and rolling towards the people lying on the ground.


    The wind des were like invisible swords, smashing the bodies of many yers.


    Therge-scale range attack almost eliminated all melee yers below the silver level.


    Only a few people escaped the invisible wind de by relying on the sense of crisis born of long-term training.


    Others survived by hiding behind the ruins and not daring to show their faces.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and other gold-level melee yers opened their shields to resist, and at the same time looked for leverage points to jump up and chase.


    To say that the most ufortable ones are silver-level yers.


    Bronze contestants are reincarnated if they can''t escape, life and death are on the line, there is no other way.


    The gold-level aura is strong enough to ignore the range of wind des.


    Although the silver-level aura can barely resist, it consumes a lot of physical energy. As long as they are hit by multiple wind des, their energy will be exhausted. In the end, he was reduced to a living target, and ended up with a bruised skin and a dead end.


    On the contrary, those silver yers who didn''t use their aura to resist in the first ce escaped unharmed. Even if they hit one or two wind des with their bodies, they could still move. As long as you find the direction well and take the opportunity to find a cover, you can avoid the continuous wind de attack.


    The yers who could still fight on the field instantly became sparse, and only a few people were still struggling.


    ��Pocket Money��The location is very awkward. In order to find an area with a wide view, he chose an empty field without bunkers around him, and dispersed all his teammates.


    He had a good idea, thinking that this would reduce the threat of the area he was in. Even if the dragon had group attack skills, he wouldn''t attack where there was only one person.


    As for the single-target attack, I am even less afraid. The surrounding area is so open that it is very easy to dodge.


    If he was really red-eyed and insisted on killing him, he would be dead no matter where he was.


    He who came up with this set of operations couldn''t help boasting that he was a little genius in his heart.


    But now he can only stand alone in the wind and messy.


    The giant dragon''s iparable group attack means, 360 degrees of sea,nd and air without dead ends, no matter how many people are near you, the degree of threat is high or low.


    Under the strong wind, all beings are in pain, and the rain and dew are all covered.


    "What the **** is this! Someone help suppress it! Don''t let it blow." [Pocket Money] shouted while running away.


    However, even if the others wanted to, they didn''t dare to run out from behind the bunker to save him.


    The [Chariot], which was covered in blood by the wind, spat out two mouthfuls of pus and blood, and struggled to get up from the ground, "Hold on, Boss, I''ll be right there."


    [Pocket money] nced at the condition of the [chariot], and sighed, "You should rest!"


    Without the support of friendly forces, [Pocket Money] decided to give it a try.


    I saw his left hand lightly brushing the magic silver bracelet, and took out a long-barreled sniper rifle iid with blue crystals.


    [Pocket money] poured all his vitality into it, causing the blue crystal to emit intense light, and some yers who had nothing to do behind the bunker turned their heads to look.


    "When did he get the fast mech crystals embedded in the weapons?"


    Some people were shocked, and those who were also surprised were the priests of the holy church who were watching everything from afar.


    "Ancient weapons!"


    "That kind of power shouldn''t exist in this world. Tell the Knights that they must not be allowed to survive."


    Above the sky, the priests who originally regarded the yer as a monkey show finally paid attention to it.


    It''s okay if you don''t look carefully, but after a closer look, you find that there are not only ancient weapons, but even some yers'' bodies are iid with crystals.


    Facing the whistling wind de, [Pocket Money] no longer dodged, focused all his attention on the dragon, and shot a desperate blow.


    This blow absorbed all his vitality, his shriveled body copsed to the ground, and dazzling light shot out.


    For the first time, the dragon showed a frightened expression, and the wind pressure between its wings weakened. It narrowly avoided the attack, and then fled toward higher altitudes.


    The seemingly long process actually only happened in a short period of time. It took only a few seconds for the dragon to escape from casting the wind de.


    The vampires came btedly, and swooped down from high altitude.


    Although Huiguang missed the dragon, it solved the field control crisis for everyone.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] has a regretful expression. If the vampire yers hovering in the sky juste down early to restrain them, maybe they can use the blow just now to cause inestimable damage to the dragon.


    "So it''s afraid of this~" [Ghost Shadow from Heart] looked overjoyed at the red core on the back of his hand, and took the lead to rush towards the dragon.


    The red core light in his hand skyrocketed, like a sunset about to sink into the ground.


    The light was as deep red as blood, but it was not as dazzling as the noon sun.


    The corners of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] raised its mouth slightly He thought that this blow would definitely injure the giant dragon, and finally he would subdue the dragon and hand it over to [Double-wielding Berserk Gandalf].


    The other party will definitely miss him.


    That is to pretend to be coercive, but also to be human, killing two birds with one stone~


    While he was fantasizing crookedly, his arm was already in contact with the dragon''s cheek.


    haha~


    Right in the heart, this stupid thing doesn''t know how to hide!


    Look at me��


    Just halfway through the mental activity of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], I felt as if my body had been hit by a speeding train.


    Be torn apart, blood and blood fly...


    Vaguely, he seemed to see his own limbs, which were broken into debris and scattered with blood.

 Chapter 446: Desperate Strike

    ��Seven-de Royal Soul��Hide your face and can''t bear to look directly.


    Obviously, what the giant dragon is really afraid of is not simply the energy attack from the mecha core.


    Otherwise, [Doctor Yang]''s red de would not have been bounced off so easily.


    If there is any difference between the two, it must be the life energy infused into it.


    That is the source of the dragon''s fear.


    It''s just that without the assistance of the mecha core, the yer can''tpletely release the vitality into energy.


    And now, they have realized a kind of nirvana.


    That was the blow to Boshang''s life.


    This kind of life energy attack is extremely burdensome to the human body, and the aborigines will definitely not use it lightly unless it is ast resort.


    But for yers who can be resurrected infinitely, it is equivalent to adding a nirvana.


    To them, death is nothing more than an ordinary thing.


    If it is necessary and beneficial, so what if you die a few more times?


    The big deal is that some equipment is damaged, and if you take it off and die, it will be over.


    Above the battlefield, I saw that the dragon was about to fly away. Arge was suddenly covered.


    This is arge animal trap specially customized by the Tianzhu Legion for [Smoker].


    Currently, the toughest traps and traps that can be bought in the market are made by the Undertaker Guild controlled by [Smoker].


    They have a dedicated team to test the toughness of various materials, and then weave them into a variety of traps and capture props.


    It was precisely because of the Undertaker''s guild''s special skills that the Tianzhu Legion did notpletely wipe out this red-named guild.


    While skirmishes have asionally erupted between the two sides, there has never been a fatal attack.


    In the protection area of ??Tianzhu Guild, mourners dare not do anything at will.


    Outside the protected area of ??the Tianzhu Guild, the Tianzhu members would not go to target them too much, at most they saw the crime scene of the members of the Undertaker Guild and went to rescue some passers-by.


    A small piece of magic silver is tied to both ends of therge, and the user instills spiritual power inside the moment the user throws it out, pulling out two orange slimes.


    This is thetest type of slime cultivated by [Hell Cook]. They absorb the residual energy of the mecha core fragments.


    When detonated, it will not cause a violent explosion, but it will release a huge amount of energy.


    The animal trap made of special materials has extraordinary conductivity, attaching the energy released by the slime to its surface.


    When the big covered the giant dragon, intense ionic energy flowed all over its body.


    Red sparks intertwined with blue electric light, shooting out firework of different colors on the giant dragon.


    The four corners of the trap were closed together, and twisted into a rope topletely encircle the dragon and bring it back to the ground.


    The giant dragon that fell heavily to the ground hadn''t given up struggling, and after the energy of the big was exhausted, it began to show signs of loosening.


    Seeing that the big was about to be broken free, [Seven des Royal Soul] took the lead in injecting vitality into the mecha core on the back of the hand.


    The red glow blooms from the palm, like the shining star in "Starry Night" painted by Van Gogh, the warmth gradually spreads outward, covering the whole body of [Seven des Soul].


    The giant dragon felt a strong sense of crisis, and one wing broke free from the big first, and swept away the surrounding yers.


    Another gap was opened, and its tail stretched out from the big, sweeping towards the [Seven-de Royal Soul] that was umting energy.


    At this moment, he was already haggard like an old man, and the expression in his sunken eye sockets became increasingly dim.


    On the contrary, it is the light in the palm.


    With the remaining strength, he swung his arms, letting the light touch the dragon''s tail first.


    The previous attack hit the dragon, and most of the yers were knocked into the air or died on the spot, while the dragon was intact.


    This time, the dragon''s tail broke immediately when it touched that energy, and a bright red burst out,pletely soaking the withered body of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The miserable dragon''s cry echoed between the heaven and the earth, rming Lilith and Subaru who had already returned.


    It also shocked all the priests of the Holy Church.


    "What do these people believe in? Why can the vitality bursting out of their bodies easily destroy the body of the dragon?"


    Although life energy is the purest power, the life energy extracted from ordinary humans still cannot seriously injure the dragon easily.


    Unless it contains the will of a powerful being, which is what humans call belief.


    The yer group has mixed beliefs, and most of them are the sessors ofmunism. Although the beliefs are equally strong, they belong to different dimensionspared with them.


    It was impossible to cause serious harm to the creatures here, but there was still a burst of energy in it.


    That is the faith energy from Du Wei, and the source of this power is Yuge Sothoth, one of the three pir gods who can dominate the world.


    In the face of creatures that only exist on the physical ne, even the ancient dragons can easily crush them.


    After the dragon broke its tail, it hissed and screamed, and its physical defense dropped by arge gear.


    Now even a gold-level normal attack can cause a lot of damage to it.


    [Dawn], [Pickup Soldier] and others finally had the opportunity to attack the dragon together.


    Cannon fire and secret techniques bombarded the giant dragon, tearing it apart.


    Seeing that the dragon was dying, [Double-wielding Gandalf] activated the secret method of taming.


    The warm light enveloped it, and the two gradually established a spiritual connection.


    The dragon still maintained thest trace of stubbornness, still wanting to resist this force that tried to subdue it.


    But when it entered the space of consciousness and felt the breath of Yugosothos, its anger instantly returned to zero.


    The world-weary face that was as stubborn as a chaste woman just now changed into the face of an old bustard rubbing her hands and smiling to wee distinguished guests.


    "I, I can actually be the mount of a family loyal to you!"


    "I will definitely serve him right and left!"


    The giant dragon expressed its loyalty to the air in the space of consciousness. When the information was transmitted to [Dual Wielding Berserk Gandalf], Du Wei had already transformed it into a simple meaning of submission.


    yers are a group of brain-filling monsters, and they can always develop strange and weird ideas from some inconspicuous ces.


    If the above two sentences make [Double-wielding Berserk Gandalf] listen, maybe he will write a few hidden mission discussion posts tomorrow.


    But what caused Du Wei the most headache was not only this point, but also the nirvana technique researched by [Seven des Royal Soul] and others by themselves.


    Using the conduction ability of the mech''s core, it consumes life force to release a fatal blow.


    The life of the yer is all given by thentern, so it contains the will of faith of Yugosothos.


    Natural consumption and death consumption will only lose a small amount of mental energy, but if it is injected into the mecha core and cast a desperate blow, it will consume all the current mental energy of the yer.


    It''s okay once or twice, if the yers who master the core of the mecha will regard it as thest resort in a desperate fight in the future.


    Du Wei didn''t think he could bear this level of energy consumption.


    Right now, he doesn''t want yers to waste their energy, so he has to grasp a certain degree.


    It seems that before the arrival of the new update, this ability that yers have explored by themselves can only be temporarily sealed.

 Chapter 447: new crisis

    When [Pocket Money] and [Seven des Royal Soul] returned to the rebirth altar, they failed to be revived in ce at the first time.


    Instead, it fell into a long darkness, and Du Wei''s temporary cutscene CG was staged.


    He put on a wig and put ayer of white gauze on himself. Imitating the silhouette that appeared in his mind, floating in mid-air, babbling content that the two of them could not understand.


    From time to time, one or two Chinese words will burst out to let them understand that they can''t use that life energy now.


    Then it demonstrated the consequences of using this ability recklessly.


    After a phantom repeatedly used its ability three times, its soul dissipated to the size of a palm.


    A cage as big as a head fell down, sealing the soul.


    The soul cried out for help silently, but it could only sink deeper and deeper, and finally fell silent in the darkness.


    Du Wei used this tactful method to show the two a wave of new title eggs.


    Presumably, with their credibility andmunication power, they will definitely spread among yers soon.


    What?


    This kind of operation will definitely attract many sand sculpture yers to test it, and then they will be happy to mention the new title.


    That also requires them to be able to reach the height of the transcendent, or spend a lot of money like [pocket money] to buy the core of the mecha, and then embed it in a weapon that may be exploded at any time.


    yers who have invested so much resources and have to practice, unless they are anchors who make troubles for the sake of poprity.


    If this kind of person appears, it can also prove the authenticity of the title egg.


    yers who catch upter and reach the transcendent level have already invested a lot of time and energy. Even if there are troubles, they are only a minority of the minority, and will not cause too much impact on the yer group.


    Du Wei couldn''t believe that the yers who yed his game were all sand sculptures.


    ��


    The speed at which the expeditionary force subdued the dragon was beyond imagination.


    The eyes of true seeing above the sky stared wide open, and the chief priests behind them stood there in a daze.


    The initial behavior of the yers was like a joke. They wanted to subdue the dragon with the power of human beings simply by setting it up.


    Although they were shocked with ancient weapons afterwards, none of the priests believed that the yers could win the final victory.


    It wasn''t until one of them broke the dragon''s tail brazenly that they questioned their judgment a little.


    But the following operation once again made the priests think that the yers were a bunch of crazy people.


    To actually try to subdue the Dragon n in vain, even in the heyday of the Human n thousands of years ago, would be regarded as a joke by the world.


    Just when some of them wanted tough and ease the embarrassing atmosphere, the giant dragon directly surrendered at the feet of those humans.


    Now there is only one voice in the heads of the priests, "What kind of ability do they have? How did they tame the dragon? Who is the **** behind them?"


    The three haven''t reached the bottom yet, and their hearts have really sunk to the bottom.


    The chief priest who ordered the Knights to wipe out the yers at thest moment had no choice but to send someone to inform the Knights to return.


    "If you don''t send out epic-level Temrs, and then summon legendary-level shadow hunters from their sacrifices, you will definitely not be able to win."


    The words of the leading priest shocked everyone present.


    Consuming an epic Temr to summon a Legendary Shadow Hunter?


    Not to mention whether they are willing to consume the only three epic-level Temrs in the Holy Church to summon Shadow Hunters.


    Just summon that kind of thing out, can they really control it?


    And it would be fine if it was summoned in a border town or in the wild.


    If it appeared in arge town, wouldn''t the whole city be ttened together?


    Although the main force they saw was in the wilderness, they didn''t know when they would return to the town.


    Unless the battlefield where the two sides fight hand-to-hand can be arranged in advance, it will deal an incalcble blow to the Houliwater Kingdom, which supports their activities. The rtionship between the two parties has be tense.


    The hidden strength of the other two kingdoms is not enough to be countered by the holy church alone. Before the timees, this sudden army has not been wiped out, and he has be a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    The space where the priests were located fell silent, so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Even the chief priest dare not say that he can bear this responsibility.


    They are just a branch force that escaped here from the upiednd a hundred years ago with therge army of the human race.


    Using the 3-octahedral crystal nucleus they brought out, after a hundred years of unremitting efforts, they gradually stabilized their foothold and signed a peace treaty with the Kingdom of Hollywater.


    In today''s world, there is no theocratic country ruled by the holy church, they are just a religious group dependent on others.


    Although it is the state religion, it does not hold real power. It is only a bargaining chip used by the Houliwater Kingdom to maintain the bnce of the three kingdoms.


    "The power of resurrection and rebirth they possess does not belong to human beings. If this matter is spread, someone will deal with these cultists."


    Obviously, the priests have observed the process of the yer''s rebirth from the altar through the Eye of True Sight.


    A new crisis ising, and Du Wei, who guides the two [Seven-de Royal Soul] in the dream space, has not yet known.


    When he came out, the expeditionary army formed by the yers had already been divided into two waves, one wave went back home, and the other wave continued to explore the ancient capital to, and was gradually approaching the Scarlet Fortress.


    Lilith''s perception covered half of the ancient capital to, and soon she discovered the movement of the yers'' coalition forces.


    They are not dead?


    There is actually a part that has reached the depths of to.


    How did they get around the dragon?


    Did they defeat the dragon?


    This is impossible, with the strength of those human beings, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the eyes of the giant dragon.


    at most��


    At most, those few gold ranks can survive.


    She clearly sensed the movements of the crowd, including a lot of bronze and a few silver-level breaths.


    These people have no chance of survival.


    It is still possible if ordinary gold-level monsters are entrenched there, but it is a gold-level monster with pure dragon blood.


    Also touched by the yer''s route is [Day Sleep].


    The small guild that supported him finally arrived at the area he was in This is not a big deal, and he is sorry for his status as a yer.


    [Day Sleep] Pretend to fall into a deep sleep, andmunicate with [Night Out] in the live broadcast room.


    [Day sleep]: "Where have you been?"


    [Night Out]: "I can already see the Scarlet Fortress you marked on the map, but the rock wall is very steep, and it is not easy for us to climb up."


    [Day sleep]: "I''m going tomunicate with the owner of the fortress to see if she can ept you."


    [Night Out]: "Then I''ll wait for your news~"


    [Day sleep] Woke up, walked towards the main hall with cheerful steps, "Lord Lilith~ Where are you~"


    He didn''t know that Lilith was struggling because the yer broke through the dragon, so he walked out of his dormitory.

 Chapter 448: The Rise of the 2 Big Blood Guilds

    Seeing the conversation between the two in the live broadcast room, all the water friends were not calm.


    The vampire blood that can be obtained through the fortress owner Lilith is the upper level of the blood obtained in the trial mission in Victor County.


    From the first test to the present, after testing by many yers, the difference between the upper bloodline and the lower bloodline has been revealed.


    In order to save trouble, many new yers found yers with four generations of vampire bloodlines for their first embrace, and directly obtained the bloodlines of five generations of vampires.


    This group of yers has arge difference in strength between low-level yers and non-blood yers.


    But starting from the bronze level, the difference in strength between them and non-blood yers bes smaller and smaller.


    The best of them have not reached the silver level, but the gap will definitely be smaller.


    But the fourth generation of vampires can still maintain their advantage inbat power at the silver level.


    Moreover, the fifth generation of vampires still has many weaknesses, the most obvious being the desire for blood.


    Although it is not yet reduced to the point of bing addicted without drinking blood, as long as one does not drink blood for a period of time, one''s physical fitness will be greatly weakened.


    At the same time, their blood teeth have also changed. As long as they **** blood, they will infect each other and make them obtain their lower blood.


    Another disadvantage is that they have a fear of sunlight. When going out during the day, the strength and speed are obviously 30% weaker than at night.


    The fourth generation of vampires will not be affected by these. At most, when they see their teammates bleeding, they will want to go up and **** a few mouthfuls.


    In terms of strength increase, it is also slightly stronger than the fifth generation of vampires.


    At night, a fourth-generation vampire yer can barely fight against two fifth-generation vampire yers of the same level.


    During the day, he would be able to rub the other two on the ground.


    However, there are a small number of fifth-generation vampires who are rtively exceptions, and they have no idea of ????suppressing their blood-sucking desire at all.


    Some weak yers aimed at the single yers, and they did not hesitate to take a sip of their red name.


    As a result, some new yers became sixth-generation vampires inexplicably. Fortunately, yers can choose not to ept the bloodline, but they will die immediately and be reborn on the bound teleportation altar.


    The mountains on the east side are the hardest-hit areas for such incidents, which is one of the reasons for the slow development of the mountains on the east side.


    The other was caused by the activities of the Undertaker''s Guild. In order to protect their hidden stronghold from being discovered, they massacred neers in the low-security area, so that they did not dare to enter the mountains on the east side at will.


    In addition to these vampires who sucked yers, there were also some who chose to **** NPCs, that is, aboriginal residents.


    This effect is more serious, because yers think that npc sucking has less influence and won''t be famous.


    It turned out that the consequences caused by doing so were more serious, and the name instantly turned ck and red.


    Many people are discouraged by this, but very few see another development path from it.


    Those native vampires who were sucked into their lower blood became their vassals.


    There was a lot of chaos in some border towns, and Du Wei issued a mission to expel these yers from the human territory with a security level higher than seven.


    But there are always undecided yers who want to make a living, and they shift their targets to monsters.


    But because of this, they really found a lot of monsters that could be transformed into vassals.


    Among them, the conversion rate of low-level humanoid monsters in Whale Kingdom is the highest, which also opens up a new path for yers to open up wastnd.


    In the past month, three groups of whale kingdoms have been secretly transformed and controlled by vampire yers.


    Among them, there are a few three-generation vampire monsters transformed by four-generation vampire yers.


    This also opened the door for yers to obtain double bloodlines.


    However, among the existing bloodlines mastered by yers at this stage, only the bloodlines of the lower-ranking Big Eyeball can be embraced for the first time.


    Moreover, the yer''s level must be low enough to be sessful, and transformations above the Bronze level have not been sessful so far.


    The overall strength of overseas yers at this time is not high. Under the deliberate guidance of some overseas anchors, many overseas yers have carried out the conversion of lower-rank dual bloodlines.


    [Hades]: "Our blood guild only epts yers with vampire bloodlines. If you feel that the vampire bloodlines you can get at this stage are too weak, you can also follow the strategy I posted on the forum to perform dual-bloodline transformation."


    Overseas anchor [Hades] obtained three generations of vampire blood equivalent to [Day Sleep] from another channel.


    In the blood n guild he founded, only three people have not obtained any blood, and these three people are all his confidantes.


    The reason why I didn''t convert them was that I hoped that one day I could meet the first generation of vampires and transform them into the second generation. Or obtain higher-level vampire blood through other means.


    ��


    [Day Sleep]''s shout caught Lilith''s attention, "What do you want from me?"


    "Ahaha~ It''s like this, Your Lady Queen!" [Day Mian] rubbed his hands and continued with a smile on his face: "I have been wandering in the human territory for several years, and there are a group of younger brothers who followed me. Just now I felt that they seemed to be Entered the ancient capital to, presumably to find me..."


    The words were interrupted by Lilith, "What? You said that group of humans are your little brothers?"


    "Ah? Has Her Majesty the Queen noticed their existence? Hahaha~ I think so, I feel it, and you must have noticed it a long time ago."


    Lilith remained silent and did not respond.


    [Day Sleep] For some reason, a sense of horror suddenly appeared in his heart. He swallowed and continued: "Yes... yes, they are all my little brothers, and they are all very loyal to me. If possible... can you put How many of them were closest to me transformed into vampires?"


    Lilith tilted her head and looked at [Day Sleep], "Why have you never heard of it before?"


    [Day sleep] Startled, UU reading . uukanshu "Ah...then, didn''t it feel like I would never see them again? I didn''t expect them to find this ce. Look! From this perseverance, I can see how much they treat me Loyal! I will definitely be your help in the future."


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a strange smile, "They are all your little brothers, then you can transform them. If I transform, their status will be equal to yours in the future."


    ��Day Sleep��scratched his head, in fact, those water friends who came with ��Night Out��, he didn''t care too much about giving them three or four generations of blood.


    But the big brother is different, that is his parents.


    It is only transformed into the same level as the other water friends of the fourth generation, how can it demonstrate its noble and luxurious status as the number one on the list.


    "That''s not a problem, some of them are indeed talented! We used to be called brothers, but suddenly we have a superior-subordinate rtionship. It''s somewhat awkward." [Day Sleep] Continue to try to convince Lilith.


    The old housekeeper on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, watching every word and deed of [Day Sleep].

 Chapter 449: who is playing

    Lilith pursed her lips, "Is that true?"


    [Daysleep] patted his chest and promised, "From now on, we will still rely on Her Majesty the Queen. In the future, we will be your little brother who will stand on your shoulders and will absolutely obey orders."


    Lilith raised her chin lightly, "But as far as I know, how many of them have reached the gold level. Such a human being, could they have seen you before?"


    At this time, Lilith already had a calction in her mind, and she felt that there might be something wrong with this [Day Sleep] with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    [Day Sleep] Ever since I came to Scarlet Fortress, I have been investigating the surrounding situation, as if to lead the way for some people.


    Could it be that those old guys are still thinking about the blood crystals they condensed.


    Among the vampires, the pure second-generation vampires transformed by the ancestors of vampires have the possibility of being promoted to the first-generation vampires.


    Condensing aplete blood crystal is one of the ways.


    Although they are not as powerful as the ancestors, they can improve the bloodlines of the same family and form a coteral family.


    For this reason, the ancestor of the vampire established the Supreme Presbyterian Church, as long as there is a vampire in his blood who can be promoted to a generation, he can join it.


    Now the number of seats in the Presbyterian Council has increased to 21. In order not to continue to divide power, the elders have been secretly murdering the pure second generation who may be promoted.


    That''s why Lilith escaped from the area controlled by vampires, and came to Scarlet Fortress with the old butler who had been loyal to her for many years.


    These years of life have been veryfortable, until the appearance of [Day Sleep], the peaceful life began to be more and more undercurrent.


    First, the old housekeeper reported the strange movement of the monster in the mountain range, and she dealt with it herself, which consumed a lot of energy; then a group of unknown humans suddenly invaded from the south.


    The timing of the two events was too close, so Lilith couldn''t help but think about it.


    Now Lilith already has a different view on [Day Sleep].


    At first, she thought she had found a cute half-breed, andpletely transformed him with the mentality of having fun.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be to lure wolves into the house. This guy must take the opportunity to bring hispanions inside the Scarlet Fortress, which is not good for him.


    If those humans really had the strength to defeat the giant dragon, the servants in the Scarlet Fortress and themselves would not be able to handle it.


    [Day Sleep] Only then did they realize that [Night Out] They came to the ancient capital of to just because of the light, and their main forces were the Tianzhu Legion and the National Treasure Alliance.


    What she said just now was not clear, which made Lilith mistakenly think that those people were also herpanions.


    Just when Lilith was about to get rid of [Day Sleep], [Day Sleep] said again:


    "Ah? Mypanions are no taller than bronze. Do they still have gold and silver? Maybe they are the helpers they invited."


    [Day Sleep] She looked shocked, but her expression was a little too exaggerated, Lilith and the old butler saw through it at a nce.


    Lilith felt that she had solved the case and was able to fully confirm that there was something wrong with him.


    At the same time, the old butler''s brows were further frowned, and he also had his own ns.


    The old housekeeper nced at Lilith secretly, wondering if [Day Sleep] was acting alone, or if they were ying him together.


    If the gold rank inside is really transformed into three generations of vampires, although the number is not to be feared, it can still support him for a while.


    With these skills, even Lilith, who is in a slightly weak state, is enough to escape. It will not be easy to get close to her in the future.


    If he acts forcefully now, the old housekeeper is only 60% sure that he can keep her.


    But if it is true as [Day Sleep] said, only a few bronze-level humans will be transformed into servants, then it will not pose a threat to him.


    The old butler decided to y it safe first.


    The next step is to see Lilith''s attitude, whether to follow the words of [Day Sleep], or to find some other reason to transform those gold ranks together.


    After learning that the gold and silver among the human beings in the past were not [day sleep]panions, Lilith had a new idea.


    What does this kid mean?


    If only the highest Bronze-level humans are allowed toe in, there is no need for me and the old housekeeper to do anything, and the Warcraftbor outside can be settled.


    They can''t even do intelligence investigation, and they have all been transformed by themselves, and they will also be suppressed by blood, and their loyalty is beyond doubt.


    Even because he believed in a certain demon **** before being transformed. When they rebel, they can also be suppressed by themselves, and they can even mentally control them to turn against theirpanions.


    Unless the character of that evil **** is still higher than the outer **** Uvihashi believed by the ancestor of vampires, only the Three Pirs God can overwhelm such a mighty existence.


    If it is really a certain demon **** who is operating behind the scenes, he will definitely not be with those guys from the Supreme Presbyterian Church.


    Lilith''s vision limited her imagination. After all, she was more willing to believe that the sneaky guy in front of her was a servant sent by other low-level demon gods or the Supreme Council of Elders than the existence of the personality of the Three Pirs God.


    Furthermore, from the excuse of [day sleep]. They may also know that if they are transformed, their belief in the demon **** will be erased and they will be their loyal vassals. That''s why he didn''t know Gold and Silver ranks.


    After figuring this out, Lilith had a bnce in her mind.


    Why don''t you just obey his wishes and let his so-called bronze-levelpanionse in and be transformed by yourself. At that time, even if you want to cooperate with the outside world, you will not be able to make waves, but you will also add a lot ofbat power to yourself.


    Lilith would like to see what kind of calctions these humans have, they dare to throw themselves into the trap, and there is no other way.


    The arrogance and arrogance given to the vampire family by Uvihashi made Lilith despise all other demon servants from the bottom of her heart.


    In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and schemes are gimmicks.


    Lilith agreed to the request of [Day Sleep] without hesitation and then dispatched the monsters in the fortress to go out to wee everyone.


    At the same time, guard against attacks that maye from other corners at any time.


    From Lilith''s point of view, only one team was heading straight for the Scarlet Fortress, while the other humans were still exploring the ancient capital of to, and had no intention of approaching this side.


    This team is the [Day Sleep] Water Friends Group led by [Night Out].


    When they came under the rock wall, flying monsters flooded out from the Scarlet Fortress to greet them.


    [Day Sleep] Tell everyone in the live broadcast room not to act rashly. This is the wee guard sent by the owner of the Scarlet Fortress. Just follow them into the fortress.


    The flying monsters hooked [Night Out] and the others with their ws, pulled them up into the sky, and brought them to the big tform of the Scarlet Fortress.


    At this time, other yers noticed the changes in Scarlet Fortress. Some yers slowly approached, and some had already gone to the forum to inquire about information.

 Chapter 450: Buy and leave

    [Night Out] He felt a sense of weightlessness all over his body, which made him shiver in shock.


    When he reacted, he had already been brought to the big tform.


    The graceful Lilith stood in the center, with [Day Sleep] and the old housekeeper on the left and right behind her.


    The yers who came up were very excited, they finally saw the main body of [Day Sleep] and the Queen he was talking about.


    Everyone had only seen Lilith''s flourishing beauty in the live broadcast room before, and what they saw with their own eyes was nothing less than that.


    Thinking that I can also be embraced by such a beauty for the first time, I am very excited.


    [Day Sleep] Although it can provide a lot of novel information, the live broadcast effect is not good.


    The water friends who can be his loyal audience are all yers who have unique ideas about the vampire queen.


    The process of being first embraced by white-haired and red-eyed vampires really satisfied their cravings.


    Everyone at the scene was all excited, and immediately set up tents in the field.


    Lilith Dumbly scratched her head, unable to understand everyone''s operations. But instinctively, he felt extremely ufortable, and even had the urge to run away.


    The old housekeeper who noticed this detail was relieved, it seemed that [Day Sleep] had a dark intention and did not collude with Lilith.


    "You, what are you hiding in the tent?" Lilith looked at everyone with sharp eyes.


    Only then did everyone notice their gaffe, they looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    [Day Sleep] regretted it for a while. If it continues like this, the prospect of the guild he and [Night Out] n to establish is bleak.


    What kind of strange organization might be described in the future.


    "He, they are showing respect to you!" [Day Sleep] blurted out in a hurry.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he regretted it even more in his heart. What kind of respect is this?


    "Yes, is that so?"


    Lilith, who is obviously short-lived, has never seen any big scenes, and was fooled by the words [day sleep].


    Someone felt embarrassed and subconsciously covered the tent.


    After a while of silence, [Night Out] took the lead to break the silence, "That''s right, we all show respect like this."


    "Then what does it mean that some people blocked it again? Contempt?"


    Lilith''s brain circuit was misled by everyone, so she came up with the above association and said it out.


    [Night Out] Looking back at everyone, I found a few Wudang yers. Now that everyone has been framed up, I can only continue to write down, "Don''t hide it! We must treat Her Majesty the Queen with the highest respect! "


    Some yers quickly stopped, but there were still a small number of shy yers who did not stop.


    [Daysleep] Although it is not a big anchor, there are tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room. Not all LSPs are capable of doing such a shameful thing in front of so many people.


    Hearing the words of [Night Out], Lilith looked at the yers who hadn''t stopped, and her eyes became more unfriendly.


    What''s the matter!


    Abnormal behavior has be a respectful gift instead.


    A few people reluctantly withdrew their hands, but their figures moved slightly behind the others.


    "Hmph!" Lilith snorted softly, staring at the few people with sharp eyes, "If you don''t show respect, get out of my territory."


    What!


    This female vampire is too innocent.


    He was really fooled by them.


    Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature that can make [Day Sleep] and [Night Out] distort this kind of respect etiquette.


    During the process, many yers threw identification techniques at Lilith.


    After exchanging private chats, they found that this kind of behavior was really epted by the vampire queen.


    The better the tent was built among them, the higher the favorability they gained. Could it be that the vampire queen studied civil engineering?


    Several cheeky yers stood forward again, deliberately showing her the tent they had set up.


    More and more people followed suit, and in the end there were only three yers who couldn''t save face and kept dodging backwards blindly.


    Lilith waved her hand lightly, and the monster servants moved into action, pulling them out of the team.


    Pulled by the disgusting monster, the three of them were instantly cowardly.


    "These people are really yourpanions? They can''t be spies, right?" Lilith pouted, her eyes full of murderous intent.


    The three of them managed to follow the big team here, but they didn''t want to be thrown out of the team just like that.


    One of them closed his eyes, and an indescribable picture appeared in his mind, trying his best to re-enter the state.


    The other two quickly came to their senses and closed their eyes.


    But the three of them who had just been persuaded entered the state of little sages, and there were a bunch of monsters that didn''t meet the aesthetics standing beside them.


    In the end, only one personpleted the secondary modeling, and the other two were not proficient in civil engineering, and ended in failure.


    They who were defeated were thrown out of the big tform without the slightest hesitation by Lili.


    Since then, when Lilith epts yers, rumors that they must pay their respects in a special way have spread like wildfire.


    Lilith, who finally learned the truth, vowed to hunt down [Day Sleep] and [Night Out] to the ends of the earth.


    But that''s all forter, now they are genuinely favored by Lilith.


    "Since you are all hispanions, you are also my loyal servants. But I will only grant four people the first embrace, and the rest will be their vassals." After speaking, Lilith looked at [Day Sleep], " The choice is up to you."


    [Day Sleep] Overjoyed, if the right is given to him, he must be looking for the four people with the most awards in the live broadcast room.


    The first person he chose was the top leader [Night Out] with a reward of over 10,000, and then the number two [Vampire Saigao] with a reward of only 2,000.


    The two walked quickly to Lilith, still maintaining their original posture.


    It was not easy for Lilith to hug the two of them head-on, so she had to signal them to stand beside her for the first embrace.


    During the process, the eyes of the two were blurred, and then they recovered, with serious and solemn faces.


    In the end, their qi and blood rose rapidly, their canine teeth became sharper, and their blood talent became three generations of vampires.


    Rank three was not present.


    Just when [Day Sleep] was preparing to rank No. 4, a reward of 3,000 yuan floated by  and a new No. 2 was born.


    [Day Sleep] His eyes lit up, he walked past the fourth yer on the original list, and came to the second yer on the new list.


    Before he could speak, someone tipped him another five thousand.


    The yers present saw that [Day Sleep] was counting people based on the reward list, and began topete for rewards,peting for thest two spots.


    [Day Sleep] Overjoyed, wandering among the crowd while typing in the live broadcast room, "Who else? Buy it and leave it! Buy it and leave it! If you''re toote, you''ll only be the fourth generation."


    In Lilith''s eyes, [Day Sleep] went to the left for a while, and went to the right for a while, "What are you doing? Decide quickly."


    [Daysleep] Seeing that Lilith was a little impatient, she typed quickly in the live broadcast room, "Thest ten seconds, hurry up~"


    Soon a new list of No. 1 and No. 2 appeared, and the reward amount exceeded 50,000.


    [Day sleep] If you are afraid of dy, you will change, and you dare not make Lilith wait any longer, so you quickly determined thest two ces.

 Chapter 451: tamed dragon

    [Day sleep] I have a little regret.


    If he had prepared early, with four third-generation vampire quotas, he would definitely be able to earn several times more Huaxia coins.


    This is equivalent to spending money to recharge to buy blood.


    If you attract a few more [pocket money]-level local tyrants, you can definitely reap dozens, or even millions of Huaxia coins.


    After transforming the four yers, Lilith became even weaker. She wiped off the sweat from her brow, turned her head and walked inside the Scarlet Fortress: "The next thing is up to you."


    The old housekeeper looked at everyone, and then at the weak Lilith.


    Originally, he nned to encourage Lilith to go to the other side of the mountain to quell the war, and then deal with her.


    Now it seems that there is no need to wait until then to take advantage of it.


    He ignored everyone, and shot at Lilith suddenly.


    Lilith felt a threating from behind her in a trance, and turned around to block the old butler''s attack.


    When she saw the person who made the shot, she was shocked.


    The weakness just now was just something she could show, but the intention was not to deceive the old housekeeper.


    It''s just to test the yers, to see if they can''t bear their temper andunch a sneak attack on themselves now.


    However, what attracted was the betrayal of the old housekeeper.


    "you?"


    "you!"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    The old butler was surprised that Lilith was able to take his own attack with such a weak body, obviously she was prepared for it.


    Needless to say, Lilith was surprised, she had no idea that the spy was actually an old butler who had followed her for many years.


    What shocked her the most was that this strength was obviously epic.


    Lilith decisively activated the power of her blood, trying to suppress the old housekeeper.


    But the result shocked her even more.


    The opponent is not suppressed by his own blood at all, how is this possible?


    It is obvious that I personally gave him the first embrace, why the other party can cross the bloodline and is not under my control.


    "Hmph, the Supreme Council of Elders cleared away the blood fetters for me a long time ago. Now I am the second generation with you, and the power of your blood can''t suppress me."


    Even though it was a little bit beyond the old housekeeper''s expectation, he still did not lose.


    As long as there is no other gold-level interference, with the strength of the first three transformation generations in front of him, there is no way to prevent him from killing Lilith here.


    What''s the situation?


    The yers were still silent in the excitement of the transformation just now, but now their thoughts are confused because of the fierce battle between the two.


    "Have we triggered the hidden plot?"


    "Help who?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m helping the Vampire Queen."


    "Yes, this time I''m Ms. Lilith."


    Everyone quickly made a decision and attacked the old housekeeper from behind.


    The old butler didn''t even look back, just changed his form slightly, and then used his pair of fleshy wings to blow away the rushing yers.


    Among the few people present, the strongest was the silver-level [Day Sleep], and it was two big realms behind the epic-level old housekeeper, so it was impossible to intervene in their battle.


    Lilith''s remaining power could at most withstand a gold-level powerhouse, but was quickly suppressed by the old housekeeper.


    "Ghoul! Swallow him!" Lilith ordered the monsters under hermand, but the monsters had already stood up.


    It seems that many of them were instigated by the old housekeeper.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, several silver-ranked vampire yers flew down from the sky.


    Only the yers were not surprised by their arrival.


    After all, the movement here is huge, and it has long attracted the attention of yers scattered all over to.


    "Suck, vampire?!"


    The old housekeeper and Lilith spoke in unison.


    When the yer was fighting the giant dragon before, although the two noticed flying units in the air, they couldn''t feel a sense of the same family from them.


    Now that I got closer, I realized that these guys are actually vampires like them.


    There is only one possibility for such a weird thing, that is, although they are both vampires, theye from different ancestors.


    But as far as they know, the only ancestor of vampires in this world is Cain.


    Where is the second ancestor of vampires.


    The four generations of vampire blood obtained by the yer through trials arepletely generated by the system, and to put it bluntly, it is a gift from Yogsothos.


    It doesn''t resonate with Cain''s blood.


    "Block them!"


    Several of the most powerful monsters followed the instructions of the old housekeeper and faced the flying vampire yers.


    He was a little relieved, this was still within his controble range, as long as there were no other variables, Lilith would not escape death today.


    "You can bury here with peace of mind, I ept your blood crystal, hehehe!"


    The old butlerughed three times, transforming from the etiquette form to thebat form.


    Lilith gritted her teeth as she felt the true strength of the old housekeeper.


    Originally, she Yiping had the domain power of the Scarlet Fortress, barely able to fight against the epic level.


    But now because of the previous battle and the first embrace, he has be quite weak, so he can barely hold on and dy time.


    If she chooses to escape, at least someone can help her win a chance for a while.


    Otherwise, even if she used herst strength to escape, she would be overtaken by the old housekeeper when she left the territory of the Scarlet Fortress.


    At that time, it will be really powerless.


    The old housekeeper didn''t give Lilith any time to think, and attacked her repeatedly, suppressing her at a disadvantage.


    Are you really going to die here?


    Desperate thoughts sprouted in Lilith''s heart.


    [Day Sleep] and several third-generation vampire yers are still struggling to support Lilith, wanting to cross the barrier of Warcraft.


    But there was no sign of breaking through.


    Facing the old housekeeper alone, Lilith already had a will to die in her heart.


    Even if he is buried here today, he still has to drag this old guy who betrayed him to his back.


    Just when Lilith was about to risk her life, she fought hard.


    There was a dragon roar in the sky.


    The crimson body broke through the dark clouds and fell towards the big tform like a meteor.


    The already dark sky became even darker, and the old housekeeper felt as if there was a dark shadow blocking his connection with the sky.


    When he looked up, he saw the giant dragon sleeping in the ancient capital to smashing towards him.


    The old butler broke out in a cold sweat from this figure, and quickly dodged aside.


    The giant dragon fell down and made a dent about ten meters deep on the t tform.


    The ground cracked like a spider web All the monsters standing on it lost their bnce and rolled downhill like a deep pit.


    In the pit, the roar of the dragon and the wailing of the monster were intertwined.


    In the smoke and dust, the red breath ravaged the deep pit.


    But after a long time, everyone could no longer hear the wailing of the monster.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] came out of the pit on a dragon.


    this?


    How can this be?


    There was actually a human riding on the dragon.


    Ridiculous, so ridiculous.


    The old butler rubbed his eyes to confirm that he was not blinded by a mistake.


    "What''s going on here?" [Dual Wielding Gandalf] Come here when there is a fight here, the specific situation has not been rified yet.

 Chapter 452: helpless lilith

    "It''s a hidden mission, fight the boss!" [Day Sleep] briefly introduced the situation.


    [Double-wielding Gandalf] When he heard that there was a boss fight, he regained his energy. He looked around the crowd, saw the situation clearly, and turned to where the old butler was, "Is this the boss?"


    "Yes, be careful that he has an epic level, call for backup." [Day Mian] continued.


    epic?


    [Gandalf] eyes are shining,manding the dragon to spit out mes, ""Root" spray him! "


    The dragon''s mes covered the area where the old butler was.


    Amidst the karmic fire, the old butler''s figure continued to swell, and hepletely entered the fighting state.


    The deep ck wings spread out like an abyss, blowing away the mes around him.


    The giant dragon didn''t give him much time to react, and charged forward again, using its huge tail to whip it over.


    The crimson tail swept towards the old butler with a hurricane. The old butler hurriedly folded his wings and used his stronger arms to block the attack.


    The two intersected, and the arms forcibly resisted the tail''s sweep.


    Epic-level strength really shouldn''t be underestimated, even all the gold-level melee attacks before may not be able to block the attack, but he was forced to take it like this.


    The dragon raised its tail again and smashed at the old housekeeper from top to bottom.


    This blow was powerful and heavy. Although the old butler blocked it again, the ground under his feet could hardly bear the heavy pressure.


    Awork of cracks appeared on the ground of therge tform, which quickly copsed.


    The old butler who was hanging in the air fell directly to the lower floor.


    ""Tiaozi" keep up, let him see the power of the dragon family. "[Gandalf] was very excited, waving the meteor hammer with both hands, driving the dragon "Tiaozi" to follow.


    The other yers didn''t give way too much, and jumped into the pit after them.


    The big tform fell silent in an instant, leaving only a few people such as [Day Sleep] and Lilith who did not keep up.


    Lilith frowned. At first she identified the spy as [Day Sleep], but now the other party has be her savior.


    Then what happened to the other party''s hypocrisy just now.


    Thousands of thoughts drifted through Lilith''s mind, and she was no longer able to understand the current development and trend.


    If it is said that he also has ns, then after dealing with the old housekeeper, he will have to control himself.


    Before Lilith could figure out the countermeasures, the figure of the old butler had already broken out of the window below and flew straight into the distance.


    "You won''t be so lucky next time!" The old butler said a harsh word that didn''t hurt or itchy, and ran away.


    Now even if he has the ability to defeat the yer and the dragon, he will definitely not be able to keep Lilith.


    If the stalemate continues, he may be in trouble, but he has no choice but to retreat.


    [Gandalf] Driving the dragon and wanting to chase after him, but the speed is obviously not as fast as the opponent.


    The others couldn''t even breathe the old butler''s exhaust, and there was no possibility of stopping him at all.


    Several people stayed in the air, watching the old butler who was drifting away, and gave up the idea of ??continuing to chase.


    Lilith was very troubled for a moment, and she really wanted to say: "Old guy, do you want to try again? I can''t leave without recovering from serious injuries. Maybe you can really deal with them and catch me again."


    "I''ll give you all the blood crystals, as long as you don''t leave."


    But now the figure of the old housekeeper has disappeared into the sky, even if he uses his mental power tounch a spiritual cry, he may not be able to receive it.


    Besides, as a spy, the other party would not listen to her nonsense.


    The weak and helpless Lilith looked at the crowd of yers, and shivered all over her body.


    The yers thought they helped Lilith solve the big crisis, but they didn''t know that they had be a new big crisis in the other party''s heart.


    Everyone walked towards her with smiles on their faces, but in Lilith''s eyes, it turned into an evil smile with deep meaning.


    The monsters that rebelled against Lilith in the arena were quickly pacified by the yers and the giant dragon, leaving only a few small fish and two weak monsters that had not been instigated by the old housekeeper.


    Even if Lilith wanted to fight hard, nothing would change, and she simply stopped resisting.


    Think about it, think about what else to do.


    By the way, you can also use the power of blood to control the three generations transformed by her, and then use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the other party.


    But when she activated the bloodline suppression again, she was horrified to find that the other party was also out of her control.


    The old housekeeper had already been baptized by the Supreme Presbyterian Church, but these people...


    These talents have just been transformed by themselves, why is there no effect.


    What the **** kind of bloodline suppression is this? She has activated it twice in her life, and all of them have failed.


    Lilith was a little suspicious of ghost birth for a while, as if she was a fake second-generation sucker.


    [Day sleep] and others will naturally not be affected by Lilith''s bloodline. The moment they transformed into three generations of vampires, the suppression on the bloodline was purified by the power of Yugosothos.


    If it''s true, they should now be counted as the third generation of vampires who have been reproduced by Yugosothos.


    The nationality is different, so of course they will not ept orders from the bosses of other countries.


    Otherwise, on the battlefield, it would be enough to fight for the official ranks, and there is no need to fight each other.


    [Daysleep] As a representative, I came to Lilith to negotiate with her, "Your Excellency, are you all right, please help my brothers. I have long thought that there is something wrong with the old housekeeper."


    Lilith roared in her heart, "Pretend, you continue to pretend to me. He has problems, and you are no better. I have seen through the poor acting skills just now. Now that you have arge number of people, you continue to deceive me. Figure What is it?"


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, what do you want?" Lilith said with a gloomy face.


    These words were interpreted by everyone who didn''t know Lilith''s heart as a reward forpleting the hidden mission.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Although there was no system to issue tasks, there were indeed rewards.


    "Anything is fine? Can we also transform into three generations?" A water friend who has not yet transformed is the first to speak.


    The eyes of the others also brightened.


    What?


    They want to squeeze me dry!


    Lilith was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the dozens of yers who surrounded her.


    As a second-generation vampire, every time a human is transformed, a certain amount of blood essence must be injected into it.


    It''s okay to convert a few people.


    But if there are dozens of  at a time, even if she is physically strong, she can''t bear it.


    "Plop!" With a sound, Lilith slumped on the ground, "Too, too much...I, I will be broken."


    This bad dialogue made the yers unable to understand it.


    If it weren''t for the game''s built-in harmony system, they would definitely be misled by Lilith''s words.


    "Then how many people can you bear at most?" the man continued to ask.


    Lilith felt the blood in her lower body, "Most, up to three people."


    Everyone looked at each other, wanting to be those three people. But the one who contributed the most just now is [Gandalf].


    The rest of the yers wanted to help, but they were powerless. At most, they would help [Day Sleep] and others to clean up the mobs.


    In the end, everyone reached a consensus.


    Let [Gandalf]e first, and then Lilith will pick two of them who are pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 453: Lucky?

    Thetest website: Three generations of vampire blood, in the current blood ranking, definitely belongs to the top choice.


    But [Double-wielding Gandalf] does not urgently need bloodline blessing at this stage, and he hopes to obtain a bloodline that can improve thepatibility between the magic trainer and the magic pet.


    It will be his mission to lead the magic pet army to fight in the future, and that kind of scene will definitely force Graman.


    The vampire queen Lilith in front of her is sitting on a whole castle, so there must be other good things, why not use this opportunity to exchange for more affordable item rewards.


    He rubbed his hands and walked towards Lilith, "This is not suitable for me, so can I exchange it for other rewards? Just transfer the quota to someone else."


    The bystanders were ecstatic after hearing this, and began to collect gifts in the live broadcast room of [Day Sleep], hoping that he could help speak and get thest first ce.


    Lilith saw the wretched-looking [Dual-wielding Gandalf], with her arms around her shoulders, she curled up and shook her body, biting her lower lip slightly with her upper teeth, making a pitiful look that would rather die than submit: "You, you what do you want?"


    [Gandalf] Tactical backwards, the opponent''s posture, it seems that he is trying to plot something wrong.


    He obviously helped out and got rewards justifiably, but it turned out to be the same as robbery. He is a real yer of justice andw.


    [Gandalf], who originally wanted the lion to open his mouth, became soft-hearted, and said weakly: "You are such a big castle, just bring in whatever you don''t want."


    At once?


    That''s it?


    Lilith was a little confused by the other party''s weakened tone.


    Now she at least knows that these people are not here to kill, or to make money.


    Judging from the other party''s tone, it seems that they haven''t nned to raid the house yet, as long as they give a little favor.


    Are humans so talkative now?


    Robbery can make victims do what they can?


    The trajectory of the cross-server chat between the two sides became farther and farther away, and Lilith, who was extremely nervous at first, was brought to rx a lot.


    "I have a lot of things in the underground warehouse, you just pick one?"


    she asked tentatively.


    [Gandalf] His eyes lit up.


    The vampire queen is so generous that she can let him enter the small vault to choose at will.


    "Is everything okay? Let''s go, take me to see." [Gandalf] pulled Lilith and was about to leave.


    Lilith instinctively felt disgusted, and threw [Gandalf] out with a wave of her arm.


    The red dragon "Tiaozi" was the first to be unhappy when his master [Gandalf] was injured.


    [Gandalf]''s other pet gnoll "Ba Yi" just climbed up from the rock wall when he saw this scene.


    It''s the second not happy.


    One dragon and one wolf man walked towards Lilith with bared teeth.


    Lilith turned pale with fright, why couldn''t she control it.


    But before she could regret it, other yers stopped her, "Don''t attack! This is a friendly npc."


    [Gandalf] also hurriedly stood up to stop, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m the one who was abrupt."


    Lilith sat on the ground nkly. Today''s human robbery not only allows victims to do what they can, but also treats them politely. Are they all so civilized and polite?


    Could it be that she has been separated from the masses for too long, and her thinking has not kept up with the times.


    Lilith, who had calmed down, almost burst into tears. She swallowed, and her legs finally stopped being weak.


    Under everyone''s gaze, she slowly got up and dusted off the dust on her body, straightened her posture and said, "Ahem, will each of you take one and leave?"


    Lilith''s series of actions are more and more inconsistent with the high-cold image described in [Day Sleep], which creates a great sense of tearing.


    The yers who didn''t know what was going on in her heart all looked at ��Day Sleep��.


    [Day sleep] Scratching my head, I don''t know how to exin it.


    Ever since he came to Scarlet Fortress, he had never seen Lilith''s face like this.


    Could it be...


    Could this be the legendary new skin unlocked.


    If Lilith used to be Lilith, the cold queen, then Lilith now is weak and pitiful Lilith.


    Even this gamepany is too careless. Unlocking the new skin only changes the core, not the appearance, at least change the color of the clothes.


    Having said that, the current Lilith has be tattered because of the battle, so in a sense, it can barely be regarded as a change of outfit.


    Not knowing whether Lilith will recover in the future or whether she will maintain her status quo, everyone decided to take a photo first.


    Everyone spread out, focusing on the camera around Lilith.


    At this time, if an aunt who has nothing to do passes by, she will definitely yell: "Security! Security! Is there anyone in charge! The public is immoral!"


    Faced with the crowd''s honey operation, Lilith looked around in a daze, and every time she turned her head, she would be quickly caught by the yers facing her.


    A set of group photos of the weak and helpless Lilith were taken and quickly spread through the forum.


    Even in "Homnd Expedition", the only beautiful girl with white hair and red eyes is Lilith.


    Many yers who retreated to Victor County after defeating the dragon regretted it.


    They set off again, wanting to make a field trip before Lilith recovered.


    In Lilith''s eyes, the iprehensible behavior of the yers will soon end.


    The three lucky yers selected by her were given the First Embrace. During the process, many yers began to make progress, hoping that she could keep the First Embrace position longer so that they could collect more photo materials.


    Man for the knife and I for the fish Lilith try to cooperate.


    It wasn''t until she hadpletely stabilized her emotions, and her shame gradually gained the upper hand, and when she angrily expressed that even if she would be killed, she would pull a few backs, the yers quickly stopped.


    This robber''s attitude of respecting the rights of vampires calmed Lilith''s anger slightly.


    She gradually discovered that these people didn''t have much malice towards her, as if they only wanted to get some benefits because they had saved her.


    In order to be safe, she did not deny her ount and personally led the yers into the treasure house.


    But when the yer picked out the treasure she cherished more, he tentatively said: "Can I change it, this is very important to me."


    In the end, the other party really put it down. Although there was reluctance in his eyes, he didn''t have any intention of snatching it.


    The yer only responds when this is because the npc''s favorability is not enough.


    As Lilith slowly let go, she returned to the former high-cold queen fan, but the attitude of the yers remained unchanged Sure enough, it was because they couldn''t keep up with the times and misunderstood each other.


    Perhaps the hypocrisy shown by [Day Sleep] is a normal reaction.


    However, it was interpreted by himself as concealing something and harboring evil intentions.


    Thinking that the other party has such a powerfulpanion and can ignore the suppression of his own blood, but still obeys his orders for a long time.


    Lilith felt a little sorry, she picked out an ancient relic she had treasured for a long time, the Scarlet Holy Grail, and handed it to [Day Sleep].


    "This is a reward for your obedience."


    Hearing Lilith talking shyly to herself, Xiaobai''s face in [Day Sleep] showed a blush.


    No way, no way.


    Could it be the follow-up to the hidden mission, I want to attack the vampire queen.

 Chapter 454: lilith ecstasy

    Latest URL:


    [Day Sleep] who had taken the Scarlet Holy Grail was so excited that he chatted nonsense with Lilith, and didn''t even have time to check the attributes of the Holy Grail.


    In addition, Lilith is also very generous to [Gandalf], allowing the other party to choose their favorite items.


    There are many three-star or even four-star ancient relics in the treasure house.


    [Gandalf] Did not deliberately choose the most precious four-star relic, but chose a three-star relic that suits him best��the mind sensor.


    This prop can help him form a spiritual contract with intelligent creatures, allowing them tomunicate with each other and understand each other''s thoughts instantly.


    To put it bluntly, it is a voice-transmitting secret item without any dy, which is smoother than the private chat between yers.


    With it, [Gandalf] can quietly let the magic pet receive his thoughts instantly, and then make follow-up attacks.


    The owner of the power of waveguide in the world of "Pokemon" is the kind who will call him an expert when he sees it.


    In the future, mothers will no longer have to worry about getting into trouble because they sendmands too slowly.


    The side effect is that the spirits of the two parties will gradually merge and influence. If the target is too evil or chaotic, it may have an irreversible impact on the user.


    [Gandalf] directly ignored this side effect, it was just a setting in a game, could it still affect his thinking in reality.


    Although the rest of the yers did not get too amazing ancient relics, they also got the excellent equipment they dreamed of.


    Some attributes are even much higher than the equipment of top yers at this stage, but this setting makes them a little disappointed, and they cannot raise theirbat power to the top level at one time.


    There are also some bright-minded yers who choose to continue to test Lilith''s bottom line. Twisting the concept of one piece into one and focusing on the material. Start bargaining with Lilith, some even got a lot of advanced materials at once.


    In the process of bargaining, Lilith felt that she was still too kind, and actually thought that the yers were a group of human beings full of good intentions.


    To the back, the further back the yer who receives the reward is, the worse the reward will be. Seeing Lilith''splexion gradually darken, everyone no longer dared to continue to ask for more benefits. They all honestly took a piece of high-quality equipment and withdrew to Victor County.


    For a time, arge number of high-quality equipment appeared on the market in Victor County.


    [Pocket money] Spending a lot of money, I bought a whole set of high-quality equipment produced by Scarlet Fortress for myself.


    In a one-on-one situation, now he can even fight back and forth with the long-range crispy [Dawn].


    Except for a few top yers such as [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Doctor Yang], no one else poses a threat to the current [Pocket Money].


    Information about the new map Scarlet Fortress was quickly spread to the forum, and powerful Chinese yers formed a small team and headed there quickly.


    The [Turbo Duck] team located in the undergroundbyrinth lost their way, and the criss-crossing lines on the map were tooplicated to distinguish theyers.


    With their current strength and number of personnel, it is difficult to explore valuable areas.


    After thinking about it together, they decided to teleport back to Victor County and march towards the Scarlet Fortress with therge army.


    After most of the yers left, Lilith wanted to abandon the fortress and take the small treasury and the few remaining Warcraft servants to find a new habitat.


    This made [Day Sleep] and the others very anxious. They used their reputation as a guarantee to protect Lilith to the death.


    And lead her to observe Victor County under Du Wei''s rule, a group of vampires flew over the barrier mountains, looking down from a high altitude.


    Although Victor County is good, it ispletely controlled by humans. Lilith doesn''t think she can blend in here, and still wants to pack her bags and leave Scarlet Fortress.


    The people who thought there was no hope of keeping Lilith back took the route of the Goblin Cave when escorting Lilith back.


    Unexpectedly, the scene of the peaceful coexistence of monster goblins and humans here deeply attracted Lilith.


    Goblins, who were originally cast aside by most monsters and humans, yed a key role here.


    Lilith couldn''t imagine that such an inferior race could be epted by humans.


    Out of curiosity, she became somewhat fond of the yer group.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a good destination now. It seems that these humans still have some means. Maybe even if the Supreme Elder Council sends vampires again, they can resist it.


    The other party has no objection, and she is not afraid of powerful vampires, so she has no worries.


    When the timees, humans will really be unable to resist, and it won''t be toote for her to withdraw.


    Feeling Lilith''s kindness, Du Wei summoned the epic-level clone and negotiated with her as a high-ranking member of the Shenyin Society.


    Feeling the terrifying coercion of the other party, Lilith regretted that she hadn''t escaped earlier.


    She didn''t feel relieved until she was sure that Du Wei didn''t have any malice towards her.


    Du Wei promised to include the Scarlet Fortress in his own territory and protect it. As long as Lilith does not leave, he will always serve as a backing to protect the fortress.


    The appearance of severalst-wing guards and [Seven-de Royal Soul] who have reached the gold-levelbat power is also a powerful reassurance.


    With so many gold-level humans and gold-level dragons inmand, unless the Supreme Presbyterian Council sends out a number of epic-level vampires to encircle and suppress them, there is no hope of winning.


    Even if she is promoted, she will be given part of the rights of the Supreme Presbyterian Council  Those old guys will not do their best to fight against humans for this benefit.


    Lilith, who returned to the Scarlet Fortress, was particrly moved. Human beings who were once weak have grown to such a point now.


    There are so many gold-level powerhouses and epic-level powerhouses in just a small county.


    How strong would it be if it extended to the whole country, or even the ruled area of ??all mankind.


    If she can establish a good rtionship with humans as an envoy, her power in the future will definitely be able to check and bnce those narrow-minded members of the Supreme Presbyterian Church.


    Thinking of this, Lilith smiled knowingly.


    Your own time ising.


    With the backing of humans, she can win over a group of neutral members of the Supreme Presbyterian Church. Then form your own forces and be a famous existence in the vampire family.


    Hahaha~


    I want these guys to know, underestimate my fate!


    I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore!


    Lilith, whose heart is slowly rising, greets every visiting yer with a smiling face.


    But what made her speechless was that these guys seemed to be aiming at her small coffers.


    Is that a ce that can be opened to outsiders casually?


    If it weren''t for the fear of the dragon before, all those humans who made their own ideas would have been wiped out.


    So nowes the problem.


    I greeted them with a smile, how to end it, how to make them give up the idea of ??picking up the treasures in the treasure house.


    By the way~


    The Warcraft tribe on the other side of the mountain has not yet been wiped out, so it is better to give them a task. If these people can wipe out the Warcraft tribe, give them some collections.


    If these people can really be their own tools and obey their own mobilization, it is also good news to eliminate the monsters.


    If the masters don''t move and just rely on their juniors to go, after more than half of the casualties, no one will disturb my slumber.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 455: Territory development

    Latest URL:


    At the same time that Lilith released the task to the yers, a prompt appeared in the system.


    Task content:


    Help Lilith clear the tribe of monsters outside the mountain


    mission rewards:


    Lilith''s favorability and random items in the treasury


    I''ming!


    After continuing the Goblin Cave, another equipment exchange point opened.


    And the quality of the equipment here is even better.


    Even if you only get one or two pieces of materials, you can use them to find goblin artisans to create more outstanding equipment, but there is no clear contribution exchange system.


    For Lilith and the yers, this is a win-win situation.


    But for the monsters on the way from the goblin cave to the Scarlet Fortress, this is the beginning of a nightmare.


    The originally depressing thunderclouds in the sky are the rm bells that deter human beings.


    The breathless environment, coupled with the endless cold trails of monsters, each of which is a ghost gate haunted by deadly monsters, even if yers can be resurrected infinitely, they are not willing to stay here for even half a minute.


    But now, the trail has be the Huangquan Road of monsters.


    Silver-level yers are not umon, and gold-level yers who appear from time to time beat the **** out of monsters.


    yers who have never seen the phantoms of the Old Ones can''t wait for them to summon another one to open everyone''s eyes.


    But obviously that is only an isted case. Most of the monster groups, even as family members, cannot summon a powerful old ruler.


    At most, it is through sacrifices to call the upper family members of the old ruler. The strongest is nothing more than a gold rank bone dragon.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] The driver of the crimson dragon collided with the opponent in the sky. With the help of the Psychic Sensor, [Gandalf] had a slight upper hand.


    Below [Dawn] and [Nai Nai] suppress air fire.


    Even the bone dragon couldn''tst more than a hundred rounds.


    Other yers originally wanted to replicate the method of [Gandalf],peting to ept the bone dragon as a magic pet.


    But when it felt like it was about to seed, the bone dragon turned into a pile of bones and ashes, and disappeared into the sky.


    The bones were monopolized by [Gandalf] and distributed to the team members involved afterwards.


    The vampire yers flying nearby also collected arge amount of ashes before the strong wind came.


    White bones are hard and very suitable for making weapons.


    The ashes were brought back to Victor County and handed over to yers and guards who studied alchemy to develop potions.


    The knowledge passed down to Du Wei by the figure under the white gauze included the production methods of many rare potions and advanced equipment. He spread out one of the potion forms made from the ashes of the bone dragon.


    Using the information Du Wei intentionally revealed, the yer developed a new type of potion��skeleton potion.


    After taking it, the lifespan will be greatly reduced, but the growth of bones will break through the limit and extend outside the body, forming an exoskeleton armor.


    The defensive power of this armor increases with the growth of strength, even if it is used by a silver-level yer, it can create a coat that is much higher than all armor at this stage.


    Seeing this potion, [Pickup Soldier] was ecstatic.


    In the future, there is no need to worry about [Doctor Yang]''s equipment. When he is about to fall ill and fight, he can drink a bone potion, and the problem will be solved.


    New ways of fighting were developed, and the price of Ashes rose ordingly.


    In order to allow monsters to continue to summon bone dragons for yers, therge guild legion headed by Tianzhu formted wilderness rules.


    yers in this area cannot ughter all the demons that can be sacrificed, and raise them as leeks for summoning bone dragons.


    Take them to multiply to a certain extent, thene to harvest a wave and force them to summon the bone dragon again.


    On weekdays, only lower-level yers can enter the captive area, exercise themselves, and turn them into fertilizer for the growth of leeks.


    Under the conscious maintenance of the yers, the Warcraft regional ecosystem has gradually formed, and many regions have level restrictions. Unless there is no other way, the advanced yers who enter will be the hunting targets of the major guilds.


    This kind of cyclical system that relies on yers to form spontaneously is extremely fragile, and there are always times when the Grand Guild can''t take care of it.


    What Du Wei can do is to help the grand guild dilute the proportion of yers in each area. He began to order hisst guards to explore outside, looking for a more suitable ce for yers to exercise.


    The southern part of Hollywater Kingdom is deep into the sea, and the coastline is mostly upied by monsters. Under Du Wei''s deliberate guidance, some small guilds headed towards the south coastline and established external camps there.


    To the west, it is adjacent to the long and narrow West Perillight Kingdom, and there is no suitable space for expansion.


    From the Kingdom of Hollywater in the north, there is only one Grey''s Gap as the exit, and if you go deep, you will find the Grey''s Forest and the underground space of the wide area. Thend remation teams left by the major guilds were stuck there, blocked by many gold-level ancient trees deep in the forest.


    This is the home of the ancient trees, so it is very difficult to go straight to Huanglong and enter the hintend of the forest in the short term.


    Not to mention the underground space, the yers are all caught in the darkyout of the old ruler.


    For yers, the only movable space in the underground area is the tunnel But the old family members are like fish in the sea, they can easily shuttle through the rock formations. Attack the yer at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is not an area suitable for yers to explore and expand at the moment.


    Finally, there is Whale Country and the mountains on the east side.


    The exploration area of ??the former has reached ten times that of the starting ind, and yers have discovered many novel areas.


    The road of corruption with nine twists and eighteen bends is intricate, and there are small inds that emit stench;


    The vast blood cloud airspace floats on the starting ind. This is the first area discovered by a silver-ranked fourth-generation vampire. It is still one of the problems for yers to open up wastnd. The ubiquitous flying monsters have captured the yers'' establishment. set up temporary camps one by one;


    In the pure white corridor, there are centipedes with human heads and centipedes with worm bodies. Those long white legs grow on them, which are really ostentatious;


    The initial area has not been fully ascertained, and the situation in the central area is simr to that of Grey''s Forest, upied by a group of gold-level monsters with terrain advantages.


    The best areas to develop at the moment are the mountains on the east side and the World of Warcraft domain on the south side of Victor County. Eighty percent of the neers are now located in this area.


    The prices of items in "Homnd Expedition" are increasing day by day on Blue Star, which has further attracted the attention of various online game developmentpanies.


    Some online gamepanies have begun to try to imitate "Homnd Expedition", but the visual effects and game experience cannot bepared with it at all.


    In the end, "Homnd Expedition" was fulfilled and made it famous.


    The former full-time anchor of "Homnd Expedition" could only wander around in console games or other gameplex areas.


    Now the major tforms have basicallyunched the column of the game "Homnd Expedition", and the poprity is alreadyparable to rpg online games such as "Carton City and the Offline Warriors" and "Warcraft Tribe".


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 456: The Rise of the Night Club

    Latest URL:


    Advanced yers mainly focused their attention on the Warcraft tribe in the north of Scarlet Fortress.


    The demons here are called blood beasts. Their IQ isparable to that of humans, and they are organized and disciplined. From a distance, it looks like a human, but from a close look, it is a monster made of carrion.


    When yers fight with them head-on, it is like facing an established legion, and it is difficult to get huge gains.


    If too many yers gather and are discovered by blood beast scouts, they will send gold-level blood beast elites to surround and kill them.


    After a few days, the Tianzhu Legion and the National Treasure Alliance gathered together and organized two big battles against the blood beasts. The results all ended in failure.


    In terms of quantity, the blood beasts seem to be endless; in terms of advancedbat power, in the second battle, the blood beasts dispatched dozens of gold-level elementary elites.


    At the end of the fight, even [Seven des Royal Soul] and others were besieged and killed on the spot.


    What surprised the yers the most was that the remains of the blood beasts that died in the battle could not be included in the magic silver bracelet, and they were taken back to Lilith for business. And when they were reborn and came back, the corpses of those blood beasts had long since disappeared.


    During the second battle, the yers kept an eye out and sent several people to hide in the distance to watch. They found that the defeated blood beast was revived and revived with the blessing of the survivingpanions.


    It turns out that those guys are simr to yers, possessing some kind of resurrection ability.


    After the two battles, the yers couldn''t get any benefits at all.


    But they found that as long as a vampire yer approached, the low-level blood beasts would rush over like crazy zombies, and would no longer send sentries to notify therge troops.


    After killing this blood beast army, the yer can drag their corpses back to the Scarlet Fortress and hand them over to Lilith.


    She pursed her lips lightly, and used a secret method to draw a red light from the blood beast''s body into her mouth. The color of the blood beast gradually darkened, and finally turned into a pool of ck mud, and it was only then that it waspletely wiped out.


    Feeling Lilith''s blood bing more vigorous, the yers finally understood why she targeted the blood beast so much.


    It turns out that they are not only opposed to vampires by nature, but also the key to supporting vampires to improve their strength.


    Some vampire yers also followed Lilith''s example and tried to absorb the essence of the blood beast. As a result, when the red light flowed into their mouths, their bodies exploded into blood mist.


    "Hahaha, a ck iron wants to **** bronze, buddy thinks too much." The yer watching the yughed.


    Knowing the correct way to attack blood beasts, the yers began to form a team with yers with vampire blood as the core.


    They have be the main force of taunting. Even if other yers have ancient relics with taunting attributes, they can''t make the blood beast lose its mind. In most cases, even if the taunt was sessful, it would not be able to fight against the blood beast whose IQ was still there.


    This is like purgatory for low-level vampire yers who want to get rewards from Lilith, and if they make a wrong move, they will die in blood.


    What''s more, due to the poor grasp of the distance, too many blood beasts were pulled over, resulting in the destruction of the whole group.


    Even the Heavenly Punishment Legion and the National Treasure Alliance, which have gold ranks, have no good way to control the amount of ridicule. They can only choose to bite the bullet and pull a little bit, or not bring vampire yers, and fight wits and courage with blood beasts. Earnings are very limited.


    But for [Day Sleep], it seemed like he hade to his own back garden.


    Combining speed and strength, he can easily seduce an appropriate amount of blood beasts, and then hand them over to his rear teammates for disposal.


    "Brothers, can you get ten blood beasts here this time?"


    The sound of [Day Sleep] reverberated in the sky, and the yers below cheered and jumped to easily kill the ten blood beasts that had left the group.


    "Brothers, this time there are twenty, is it okay?"


    Hearing the sound of [Day Sleep], the yers below were still yelling. As a result, when twenty blood beasts rushed over, all the team members began to raise question marks in the live broadcast room.


    Seeing that all the team members were wiped out, [Day Sleep] hid alone outside the blood beast''s perception range, and said to everyone in the live broadcast room:


    "Ah, the number seems to be a bit too much. Come back to life quickly, next time I will try to pull fifteen~"


    "Twenty can also be fought, but can you not pull twenty silver-level ones." [Night Out]ined.


    While others were still worrying about seducing blood beasts, the team of [Day Sleep] had already formed an industrial chain.


    Half of the blood beasts were reserved for himself and his teammates to absorb, and the other half was given to Lilith to exchange for rewards.


    In just two days, his team had exchanged another two pieces of equipment and ten high-level materials from Lilith.


    Not only [Day Sleep], even the equipment of [Night Out] has been upgraded several levels.


    The strength of the former has also risen with the tide, reaching the elementary level of gold level.


    But after reaching this height, when absorbing blood beasts below the silver level, the growth obtained will be greatly reduced.


    [Day sleep] gave all of his shares to [Night out] and several other top tipsters.


    The strength of [Night Out] also increased rapidly in the next few days reached the silver level.


    The Day Sleeping Night Club was established, attracting arge number of vampire yers.


    Some overseas vampire yers even quit the blood n guild, and switched to theirmand after hearing the news.


    The loss of guild members has attracted the attention of the blood n leader [Hades]. His recruiters went to the Huaxia Forum to distort the facts, iming that sleeping day and night out of the club blinded them, brainwashing and abducting their own members. In the end, the Huaxia yers collectively sprayed and deleted the post.


    Frustrated, [Hades] changed his strategy and dispatched two undercover agents with good Chinese to enter the day-sleep and night-out club.


    As a result, good news was received very soon. After feeling the joyous and upgraded atmosphere here, one undercover defected and helped find another undercover.


    Another undercover who felt the thrill of upgrading like a rocket immediately spoke out with his real name, announcing that he would no longer have anything to do with the Blood Guild.


    There are two major guilds in the area controlled by Huaxia yers. Even if many yers have vampire blood, they do not choose to sleep day and night out of the club.


    [Day Sleep] ying games is to make money, and [Night Out] is to have fun. Both of them have simple ideas, and neither thinks it is necessary to be more serious about ethnic issues.


    As long as you want toe and are willing tomunicate with everyone in Chinese, any country and ethnicity can join. They even built a teleportation altar for each other, allowing overseas yers who intend to join to directly transfer to the guild camp.


    The review requirements are also very loose, as long as you have vampire blood and reach the ck iron level, you can use it.


    At this time, ck Iron was considered a mainstay in the blood n guild. In order to quickly upgrade, many blood n members left the guild and switched to the day-sleep and night-out club.


    Sentences of "Hello" with various ents echoed in the guild channel.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 457: Quick promotion channel

    Latest URL:


    But obviously [Day Sleep] and [Night Out] have underestimated the hearts of some overseas yers.


    Some short-sighted overseas yers started to destroy the teleportation altar and the guild resident as soon as they reached the bronze level. Then he left the Day Sleep Night Club, went to the Blood Beast Tribe to die, and returned to the Blood Race Guild.


    During the period, they even maliciously attracted monsters, which led to the destruction of many Chinese yers.


    The Day Sleep Night Club, which had just started to improve, ushered in its first major crisis.


    Some Huaxia yers med them, which made [Daysleep] very anxious.


    He was not someone who was good at running guilds, so he had to hand over the rectification work to [Night Out].


    After this incident, overseas yers need to go throughyers of audits if they want to join again, so as to prevent troublemakers from continuing to disrupt the situation.


    But even so, the Sleeping Night Club is still the guild that attracts the most overseas yers in the Huaxia Group.


    On the other side, the blood n leader [Hades] didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Compared with the blood guild, those returning yers are more powerful, and they all follow the lead of the strongest yer [Poseidon] who returned at the same time.


    Although he only has Bronze Level 4 strength, he is already one of the best.


    If you continue to operate the guild ording to the strength-oriented policy formted by [Hades], you will soon be emptied.


    I had no choice but to pull out an elite group and incorporate them all.


    The leader of the elite group is elected ording to the so-called democratic election model, and is voted by all members of the blood n.


    Although the members of the elite group are powerful, their number is limited. The election results werepletely manipted by [Hades]. Under his guidance, it was eventually led by his most trusted vice-chairman [Pfister], and [Poseidon] only got into the position of a vice-chairman. This was a choice made to appease public anger.


    In order to check and bnce the deputy head, [Hades] transferred a dozen or so high-level yers closest to him to the elite group to assist [Pfister].


    For a while, the blood n guild was in the limelight, rising rapidly in the southern border of Fuguo, and took the top spot in overseas guilds.


    It''s just because the way of rising is unpleasant, and it has not received the support of the majority of yers. Even some yers who joined it only came for the identity of vampires. As a result, the blood race was divided into three factions from the beginning.


    Among them, the faction headed by [Hades] has thergest number of people, followed by the [Poseidon] faction with the strongest average strength, and finally the liberal yers who are separated from the two factions.


    Now overseas yers are still on the rise. In order to expand its influence, [Hades] turned a blind eye to the factional struggles in the guild, and will deal with it when its wings are full in the future.


    ��


    Among the mountains on the east side, the closer to the coastline, the lower the safety level.


    The Mourner''s Guild and several other famous guilds took the lead in upying the more fertile forests in the mining area. Many teleportation altars were set up as exclusive channels by the construction guild, and members of the non-alliance guild could not use them.


    It is very difficult even for the Tianzhu Guild to clean up these red names. One of their altars is built, and one is removed by the Red Name Guild Alliance.


    If there is an all-out war with the Red Name Guild Alliance, the battle line will be extremely long, and it will take half a day to run the map after death. yers who are not subject to military discipline will respond, and they will be ck after running once or twice.


    Seeing that the internal friction among the yers became more and more intense, Du Wei began to arrange new missions for the whole people.


    If the Chinese yers are their own sons, then the overseas yers are also half illegitimate children. They are all the pioneers Du Wei used to open up the frontiers and restore the glory of mankind.


    Since opening the overseas channel, Du Wei has always been adhering to the attitude of letting overseas yers fend for themselves, allowing them to develop in a free-range manner.


    Therefore, overseas yers have been living under the shadow of the fuguo army''s encirclement and suppression, and there is no chance to breathe. Compared with the first batch of Chinese yers, the development speed was much slower.


    If they continue to let it go like this, Fuguo''s army wille to the city and block them in the birth area to besiege and kill them.


    The new national mission has appeared in the mission bar of all yers above the ck Iron level,


    ����


    mission target:


    In the name of the Shenyin Society, help the rebels to establish themselves and stabilize the situation in the southern part of Fuguo.


    mission rewards:


    Fuguk''s unique advanced weapons and armor


    Remarks: The level of rewards will be settled daily based on the contribution of killing enemies


    ����


    The ck Iron and Bronze yers scattered all over the world set off for the southern border of Fuguo as soon as they received the mission for the whole people.


    A few silver-level yers also took action, but almost no one responded to the most powerful gold-level yers. In their view, no matter how generous the national mission rewards are, they cannotpare to Lilith''s small treasury.


    All silver-level and gold-level yers did not change until the contribution degree was settled on the first day.


    ����


    First ce: [Kaz]


    Contribution Reward: Mystic Powered Fist


    Restrictions on use: Silver and above can use


    Item introduction: Just relying on the fully charged effect of the glove , you can hit the melee attack power equivalent to the gold-level elementary level. And it can assist the user to perceive the power strength of the gold rank and improve their ownbat power.


    ����


    This glove was first looted by Du Wei from the treasury of the yers when they destroyed the mansion of the Duke of Fuguo. Du Wei only had three simr weapons on hand. The reason why it was taken out on the first day was to attract the attention of advanced yers.


    Now yers have a general idea of ??the strength of the ranks above silver.


    Starting from the gold level, the strength gap at each stage is like a natural moat. As long as the yer can reach the gold level, the yer haspleted the initial transformation, and has evolved from a misceneous soldier to a unparalleled mower in one fell swoop.


    Many silver-level yers have been stuck in this stage for a long time, and the number of soul ingots needed to upgrade is huge, and the gold core is not a rare item that ordinary yers can easily get.


    Previously, the breakthrough could only be achieved by slowly umting soul ingots. Now, as long as the contribution rate reaches the first ce of the day, you can get auxiliary promotion items, and you can also temporarily have the strength that allows silver-level yers to rival gold-level yers.


    Of course, using such props also has side effects, that is, it will greatly overdraw the user''s life energy.


    This is difficult to choose for the natives, but it can bepletely ignored for yers who can be resurrected infinitely. So Du Wei directly hid this attribute.


    Its value far exceeds all equipment and even ancient relics at this stage.


    Owning this kind of equipment is equivalent to having a catalyst that can quickly upgrade a silver-level yer to a gold-level yer, and it can be transferred to others for use.


    Its effect is not as simple and violent as the golden core, and it takes yers some time to get used to it.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 458: march into

    [Seven des Royal Soul] and others also entered the southern border of Fuguo with therge army in order to improve the overall strength of the guild.


    Before leaving, he and the elders of the Tianzhu guild gathered at the guild''s residence.


    A huge sheepskin map was spread out on the table, which depicted the geographical conditions and important cities in the southern border of Fuguo in detail. Chess pawns are used to refer to the teleportation altar, and are sparsely inserted at four points on the map.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Scratching the back of the head, I don''t quite understand why there are only four teleportation altars in the southern border of Fuguo, whosend area isparable to the entire Houliwater Kingdom.


    He murmured, "There are so few altars, they must have been exposed, they were taken down by the Royal Army."


    "No," [Seven des Royal Soul] exined: "Most of the altars built by overseas yer guilds are only open to members and allies of their own guilds. Only the two public altars and the Jihad guild that are required to be built by their main task are open to the public. The two open altars can be used by all yers."


    "Si~" [Ghosting Congxin] curled his lips, "These foreigners are too stingy. I heard that there are severalrge guilds over there. Even if one family only builds an open altar, there are not so few."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] stared at the map, "They are very racially divided, and a few guilds only ept the same ethnicity, and they are very xenophobic. With them taking the lead, even if the other guilds don''t care about ethnic issues, they will set ess to the teleportation altar built by themselves. ...What''s more, they arepletely suppressed by the Royal Army, and there are not many materials avable at hand."


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] After rifying the reasoning, he turned the topic back to today''s topic, "So if we want to support, we can only choose to go to the public altar and the border."


    He pointed to the two public altars located in Fuguo, "These two altars are near the Gate of Truth, far from the battle line."


    Then he pointed to the border between Fuguo and Houliwater Kingdom, "The area where the two countries border is mainly in the border mountains on the northeast side of our country. I think it is more appropriate to enter from here andy a teleportation altar all the way there."


    "Yes, I think so too." [Nai Nai] took his words and continued, "It''s not that I specte maliciously, it''s mainly because what the group of vampires did a while ago was disgusting. If we enter from the public altar, and theny the altar all the way to the front line Do you want to open the ess to overseas yers? Now you don��t need to charge any fees for using the altar. If it is open, we will be working for nothing, which is equivalent to obliging to build public transportation for them; found, and destroyed."


    [Dawn] frowned slightly, "Isn''t it? There are troublemakers everywhere. Even if the altar is not open, it doesn''t involve too many interests. What''s more, we are still here to help now. Shouldn''t everyone share the same hatred?"


    [Nai Nai] nced at [Li Xiao], "Even in the face of a catastrophe, there are people who will lead the way, not to mention that this is a game. Many peoplee for entertainment, of course theye as they are happy."


    "Nai Nai is right, and we start to advance from the border, and we can build a series of fortifications, take the opportunity to expand the territory we control, and fight pvp in the future. This is our capital." [Seven des Royal Soul] Obviously. I fully agree with [Nana]''s thoughts.


    The people didn''t argue any more, they unified their thinking, and acted in ordance with the policy of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    Next, it is to specifically arrange thebat policies of each unit.


    Now the highestbat power that Tianzhu has is a few gold-level yers and the red dragon of [Double-wielding Gandalf Berserk].


    If you want to say who is the most suitable for brushing contribution, it must be [Gandalf] who owns the red dragon.


    The final result is that with [Gandalf] as the core, everyone will lead arge number of yers in groups to drive Fuguo''s elite troops to his position, and then let the red dragon waiting there harvest the contribution crazily.


    For such a critical meeting, Du Wei will inevitably listen in from the yer''s perspective.


    Their ideas also gave Du Wei a lot of inspiration. After living in this world for more than ten years, he ignored many details of nning games.


    Furthermore, because of the dangers in the early stage, in order to facilitate the yer''s actions, no charging mechanism was added to the teleportation altar.


    Now if this mechanism is added, many guilds will definitely open some altars to the public for a fee in order to make money.


    Very good, this mechanism will be added to the next update.


    ��


    The Tianzhu Guild also has its own small chamber ofmerce, and has obtained the customs clearance certificate early in the morning.


    Chamber of Commerce yers first brought materials to the border in the southwestern part of Fuguo.


    The checkpoint fortress here is now in dpidated condition, and it was pulled out by the rebels and overseas yers who made waves earlier.


    They quickly built the first teleportation altar in the nearby remote mountains, and then returned to the checkpoint to start repair work, making it the first base of Tianzhu Guild in Fuguo.


    Afterwards, arge number of yers from the Tianzhu Guild teleported out from the altar.


    ording to the schedule, it was divided into four legions, three of which were led by [Seven des Royal Soul] and others. Elites above silver rushed deep into the territory of Fuguo, heading towards the elite of Fuguo, followed by bronze and ck iron yers.


    An air forceposed of only fifty vampires, under the leadership of [Dual Wielding Gandalf] found a hilly area surrounded by fog all year round.


    They galloped high above the sky, waiting for the elite of Fuguo to throw themselves into the trap.


    yers who have tasted the sweetness began to participate more actively in the encirclement and suppression of Fuguo''s elite.


    Some yers have been beaten by Fuguo''s elite for several days, and they have long held grievances in their hearts. Their ranks were not high, and they knew that they would not be able to get ranking rewards, so they simply turned into vanguard scouts and reported the movements of Fuguo''s elite on the game forum.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] kept in touch with several yers who delivered information on the forum in real time, and soon found one of the most radical Fuguo elite troops.


    The first gold-level general led several silver-level guards to wander between the battlefields  and eliminated the high-level yers who got in the way.


    The senior officers in Fuguo''s elite have also learned how to do it now. After finding the target, they retreat as soon as they seed in attacking, and do not give yers a chance to snipe them.


    Just when they werecent about figuring out the routines of the yers and the rebels. The vanguard of the first army led by [Seven des Royal Soul] came from the nk.


    The power of the Hao Dao Dao sword instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Among the crowd, [Seven-de Royal Soul] walked in the Fuguo army formation with two long swords, one was used to deter the soldiers blocking the way, and the other was used to kill the Fuguo officer.


    "Gold grade! There is a gold grade!"


    A Fuguo officer yelled in horror.


    The gold-ranked general leading the silver-ranked guards immediately noticed the [Seven-de Royal Soul] in the army formation.


    Just for some reason, an inexplicable thought that it is difficult to defeat the opponent arises in my heart.

 Chapter 459: A harbinger of a reversal

    The red-eyed general clenched the knight''s long sword in his hand, blood energy seemed to burst through the sky and spurt out. He thought back to the scenes of leading his subordinates to gallop on the battlefield in recent days, and secretly encouraged himself.


    "Both gold rank, I can defeat him!" The general said silently in his heart.


    But when he wanted to rush over, he found that none of the soldiers around him had moved, and they were all standing there trembling.


    "You bastards! You''re only a gold rank, what are you afraid of! His entourage is only a dozen people, and our tens of thousands of troops can drown them all by spitting." The red-eyed general roared at his subordinates beside him.


    Several silver-ranked guards woke up first.


    That''s right, it''s just a gold rank and a dozen silver ranks. Our general is also a gold rank, and it''s Lauris, who is known as the mad general. The only thing that can stop him is the mountain of corpses of the enemy. No matter how crazy a dozen people are, is he crazy?


    But in their hearts, they felt that the other party had an invincible momentum.


    The elites of Fuguo also have a battle formation, but because the rebel soldiers and yers they encountered before are too weak, there is no need to deliberatelyunch a battle formation, so the battle has be the current situation.


    The high-spirited soldiers are also red-eyed, as long as they can form an infantrypany, they will crush the enemies ahead like a tsunami that swallows everything.


    The cavalry unit is even more brave, and every time they charge, they can harvest the lives of many yers.


    The rebels who could not be revived are now in a slump, and it is difficult to see them on the battlefield again.


    These friendly forces are also very confused, they don''t know which corners the yers areing from, and whenever they think that the yers are dead, a new batch will be added.


    And there is no need for them to take the initiative to negotiate and negotiate. The yer is like a voluntary dedication, devoting himself to the cause of the uprising.


    All members of the rebel army simplyy t and handed over the battlefield to the yer army. If a miracle really happens, let''s pick the fruits of victory together; if these people can''t hold on, it means that the time is not yet ripe, and the destiny is so unwilling to me others, and the rebel army can just lurk again.


    Just when the rebels thought that even with so many dedicated fellows, they could not turn the situation back, there seemed to be a new turning point.


    The southern front has sprung up suddenly andunched an attack on the kingdom''s vanguard army.


    "Formation! Formation! Iron cavalry charge! Consumed him to death!"


    The red-eyed general Lauris finally began tomand the cavalry regiment that rearranged.


    For the undisciplined mob, the gold rank is of course an insurmountable mountain.


    Even if you want to use arge number of people, it is impossible to keep the other party.


    But for the army of a country, this is not an irresistible existence.


    Even if the average level of soldiers in the cavalry formation is only ck iron, you can try to use the cavalry to gather the aura, and then charge continuously to consume the opponent until it breaks the opponent''s aura.


    Otherwise, with the gold-levelbat power reserve of the human kingdom, the warcraft with high-levelbat power several times theirs would have been wiped out.


    If five hundred is not enough, then one thousand, and if one thousand is not enough, then two thousand.


    This Fuguo''s elite fighters numbered over ten thousand, cavalry ounted for one-third, and it was still possible to kill a gold rank.


    However, when the cavalry regiment formed in the rear rushed over, it scattered like a tide hitting a rock.


    It was obvious that their strength could not resist the might of the Haobao Sword, and the closer they were, the more serious their copse would be.


    This had an extremely serious impact on the aura of the legion, and it slowly radiated to the surrounding knights.


    This gave the silver-level yers in the back of [Seven-de Soul] a chance to breathe, and brought together the people who were almost dispersed. Only two or three were overwhelmed by the iron hooves of the kingdom''s elite.


    Among the entire army, only the gold-ranked general Lauris could barely suppress him. After adapting, the silver-level guards beside him also had the courage tomit crimes against the wind.


    "A bunch of waste, you help me clear out the peripheral soldiers, and leave this guy to me!"


    Lauris stepped forward and faced [Seven des Royal Soul] alone.


    The rest assisted each other and separated the silver-ranked yers from the two-person battlefield.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Seeing the opponent''s general go off in person, he will not hold back anymore.


    He drew out his red de and shed those who came before, and the two fought to one ce.


    The long sword in Lauris'' hand exuded a light blue light, and for a while the two were indistinguishable.


    But soon, the second urgent troop of the Tianzhu Legion also arrived on the battlefield.


    They appeared at the rear of the battlefield, [Dawn] opened the way with heavy fire, and shot and killed more than a dozen cavalrymen who had reorganized as soon as they fought.


    The rest of the long-range yers, led by [Nai Nai], fired a volley at Fuguo''s elite, and there were screams in the army.


    Fuguo''s elite, who had been fighting with the wind for several days, finally felt the fear, and the rear formed a faint sign of copse.


    Fortunately, there is a medical unit in the center of the army formation as a reassurance. The wounded and surviving soldiers gathered towards the Chinese medical unit. After recovering from their injuries, they regrouped and rushed to the second marching army again.


    The red-eyed general Lauris, who felt the aura of two gold-level powerhouses again, also felt a sense of despair in his heart.


    However, he could clearly feel that the gold rank in front of him had just crossed the mid-level threshold, and that all the mighty power that looked down on the world came from the long sword in his left hand. As a veteran gold-ranked mid-level sword fighter, as long as he doesn''t get hit by that sword, he is invincible.


    It can be done, as long as he kills him himself, the two gold-ranks using long-range weapons will definitely not be able to resist the cavalry charge.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to persevere, but there was an unexpected situation, and the third army rushed to the battlefield.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Like a **** descending from the sky, he entered the battle with a long spear from high altitude, and ughtered Fuguo''s elite medical troops alone.


    As he threw out the temporary altar wood carving in his hand, more than thirty bronze-level yers were teleported into the battlefield.


    The medical team was in chaos, and the yers were all red-eyed, frantically harvesting military exploits.


    Thest safe haven to stabilize the morale of the army was in chaos,  The soldiers who had just retreated after being injured were taken away by a wave before they recovered.


    This time the morale of the army was really broken, and some corps began to copse towards the periphery.


    But before they ran far, they were outnked by the backup troops who arrivedte.


    Although the openings on three sides were notpletely blocked, they also blocked the way of most deserters.


    The Tianzhu Legion has strict discipline, and almost no one leaves the team to chase the fish that slipped through the.


    A few deserters left the battlefield along the opening, and most of them ran towards the foggy hills.


    Seeing that a guard beside him began to flee, Lauris'' mind was also shaken, but the title of Mad General did note for nothing. Relying on the hostility in his heart, he faced the rushing crowd alone.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] The intention is not to kill the opponent, so I have never put away the Domineering Sword. This hand just restricted Lauris''s performance, making him cautious when attacking, and always deliberately avoiding the sharpness of the Domineering Sword .

 Chapter 460: simply ridiculous

    The Mad Demon General thought it was because of his dexterity that he dodged every strike of the sword, but in fact it was intentional by [Seven des Royal Soul], for fear of identally hitting the opponent and exposing the side effects of the domineering sword.


    At this time, the power of the Haobao Sword yed another key role, bing thest straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    Lauris''s mentality finally exploded, and he also began to retreat with the flow of people. [Seven des Royal Soul] kept a sense of oppression and chased them all the way, consciously driving them to the hilly area.


    Lauris looked at the thick fog between the hills, feeling vaguely ominous.


    But the legion was on the verge of being defeated, and they didn''t obey his orders at all, so they had no choice but to retreat with therge army.


    In the past, he used to rely on his own hostility to go forward, leading the crowd to kill, and rarelymanding battles. Only then did he understand the importance ofmanding as a general.


    Now I can only hope that other military departments will find out about the change of this unit and rush over to support themselves.


    The defeated army soon entered the foggy area, where the visible distance was only twenty or thirty meters away, and it was blurred any further. If the perception is not sensitive enough, it is impossible to confirm what exists in it.


    [Double-wielding Gandalf] and the wolf man "Bayi" rode on the red dragon "Tiaozi", and they waited until 80% of the defeated army was driven into the hilly area before attacking.


    Above the sky, the vampire army led by the red dragon swooped down.


    The giant dragon exhaled and breathed out clusters of crimson psychedelic light, and arge number of Fuguo''s elite were buried in the sea of ??mes.


    "Dragon! It''s a giant dragon!"


    "Ah! There are vampires!"


    "They''re not humans, they''re demons!"


    The rout soldiers in the distance could only hear the screams of theirrades, which made them even more frightened, but they didn''t know where to run.


    Several silver-level guards evacuated in a group. They seemed to have really heard the roar of the dragon, but as far as they knew, there was no giant dragon in Fuguo.


    Several people watched and helped each other back to back, and suddenly the ground shook violently. When they saw who wasing, the mes of the red dragon had already enveloped everyone.


    "Dragon! It''s really a dragon!"


    "Why are there dragons here?!"


    "There are people up there!"


    "Impossible, how can humans control the dragon!"


    Even in ashes, they still feel absurd at what they see today.


    The elite of the Fukuoka who entered the hilly area were almost wiped out, but Lauris, the gold-levelmander who was a general, disappeared without a trace, and finally failed to win the head of this big man.


    On the second day, the Heavenly Punishment Legion dominated the list, and the top ten were all upied by them, and the top spot was naturally taken by [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf].


    He obtained a blunderbuss, which also has the effect of elerating perception.


    [Gandalf] Fiddled with the gun in his hand, looked at his beloved meteor hammer, and changed the weapon reluctantly.


    "Use this pistol first, and give it to someone else when you reach the gold rank." [Seven des Royal Soul] said.


    [Gandalf] nodded, with a little reluctance on his face.


    "Don''t like it? Don''t like to use it for me~" [Liming] looked at Gunpao with envy.


    "You are all gold. This functional weapon will be used by yers who need to advance in the future. You can honestly earn guild points and change to other long-range weapons." [Seven des Royal Soul] rejected [Dawn]''s proposal .


    ��Dawn��Looking at the ornately framed Gunpao, she nodded in disappointment.


    ��


    In order to quickly quell the rebellion in the south, Fuguo dispatched several troops to support.


    The Kingdom Army currently sweeping across the southern border has eight legions of more than 10,000 people.


    The main force led by the red-necked general Bruce guarded the rear and slowly advanced towards the southern hintend, cleaning up the remnants of the rebels and yers along the way.


    Every day, messengers from various legions would report the general information, but today he did not receive the legion information from his most capable general, Lauris.


    "Did that guy go crazy again? He didn''t even report the military situation today." Bruce smashed the marble tabletop in front of him.


    Just when he was angry because he hadn''t received the military report, several soldiers walked in with the help of the **** red-eyed general Lauris.


    Seeing Lauris covered in blood, Bruce stood up abruptly, "How did you do this?!"


    "Suddenly, several gold-ranked yers appeared suddenly, and a red dragon, and there seemed to be vampires among them." Lauris obviously caught a glimpse of the red dragon and vampire yers in the mist, but escaped through the chaos. doomed.


    "I, my entire army was wiped out..." At this point, he passed out on the ground.


    How many gold ranks? !


    And red dragons and vampires? !


    Bruce felt like he was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Not to mention how humans, red dragons, and vampires are mixed together.


    How could the rebel army, which was exhausted, have gold-levelbat power.


    If so, why didn''t I see them make a move before.


    absurd!


    Absurd!


    This guy must have fallen into madness again, then became red-eyed, lost his mind, and finally ignored the army formation, messed up and then stumbled.


    The red-necked general didn''t believe his nonsense at all, and immediately asked someone to ssh him with water to wake him up.


    "Wake up! There are no red dragons and vampires in our country, so let me be more reliable when lying." Bruce angrily yelled.


    Lauris slowly opened his eyes, panting heavily, and remained silent for a while.


    Bruce walked over and stepped on the wound on his abdomen, "You wake me up!"


    The blood in Lauris'' eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    He gritted his teeth patiently, and said to Bruce without being humble or arrogant, "What I said is true. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it! Tens of thousands of troops were suddenly killed yesterday afternoon, and there were four or five gold-level soldiers among them." General. They drove us into the misty hills. Afterwards, we were besieged by red dragons and vampires. There is a person sitting on the back of that red dragon."


    Bruce felt that this reckless man was simply unreasonable. He spent all his energy on going crazy, and he would find such an excuse after losing once. He really thought he was a bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    "Idiot! Do you think that if you say this  I will reduce your punishment? Where are your remaining generals? Call them here!"


    Lauris looked down, and shook his head slightly, "They were all wiped out, and even if they escaped, there were only a few scattered people. With such a big defeat, those soldiers must not dare to return to the camp."


    There was a hint of cruelty in Bruce''s eyes, "That''s death without proof."


    Now he can deduce only one possibility, which is that the guy in front of him, known as the Crazy General, caused the army to be defeated due to his own fault.


    He was afraid of being held ountable, so he lost his mind and went crazy, and used methods to silence all the rest when he retreated.


    Although this kind of inference is outrageous, Bruce really can''t think of other possibilities for the time being. Could it be that he really encountered a mixed army of red dragons and vampires.


    And just by the name, you can tell that this guy might really dare to do something like massacre Yubu.


    Sometimes, when all possibilities are ruled out, the only possibility left is the truth, no matter how outrageous it is.

 Chapter 461: Indigenous people

    What''s more, Bruce still feels that his deduction is more reliable than the mixed army of several gold-ranked, red dragons, and vampires that Lauris said.


    "Are you crazy..." Bruce said in a deep voice.


    Lauris frowned, "If it weren''t for this, how could our army bepletely wiped out."


    "You didn''t go crazy and killed all the rest in order to get rid of the crime. Then...you want to fool me with this kind of lie." Bruce''s voice became deeper and deeper.


    Lauris was full of question marks.


    Immediately afterwards, he pounded his fists on the ground and straightened up enduring the severe pain, "You are the one who is crazy! No matter how hard I kill red eyes, I can''t even spare my own people. Some of them have followed me for more than ten years." year''s confidant."


    "Hahaha!" Bruce sneered, "The Crazy General really lives up to his reputation, and he won''t let go of his confidant who has been with him for more than ten years."


    Now Lauris felt that the title of General Mad Demon might be more suitable for the person in front of him.


    Even though he was crazy, he knew who was the enemy and who was the friend. If he really didn''t dare to bear the charges, he could just walk away, so why would he go back to the army and tell lies.


    However, no matter how he argued, Bruce did not believe his words.


    Bruce released a gold-level high-level coercion, deterring Lauris, "Come here, take him down for me."


    Lauris was already exhausted, and even more depressed after being suppressed by Bruce. He was dragged down by several guards and thrown into the prison car.


    The news of the defeat of the vanguard led by Lawrence spread like wildfire, and several versions were quickly spread in the army.


    Some people said that he killed all his subordinates because he was afraid of punishment, and some said that he was insane and fell into a hallucination and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The rumor that made everyoneugh the most was that he met a mixed army of red dragons and vampires.


    This is the hintend of the human kingdom, not the outer frontier.


    And even if there is a wave of monsters, it is impossible for a red dragon to be willing to be with vampires.


    Both of the two races pride themselves on being noble. In their view, although they are both demons, the difference is greater than humans and demons.


    Usually, the territories are separated and there is no problem. If they border each other, the brains of the other party can be punched out.


    As for the wave of monsters, it is generally dominated by a certain type of high-level demons, driving low-level monsters to attack humans. When they annex humannds, they will divide thend like humans, and separate territories from other high-level demons. autonomy.


    Don''t say that dragons and vampires are ipatible. Even high-level demons such as gargoyles and ancient war trees rarely live on a piece ofnd at the same time.


    ��


    After dealing with Lauris, the gloomy Bruce ordered to mobilize the two kingdom elites to march towards the misty hills.


    He didn''t believe Laurys'' nonsense, but the army was indeed defeated.


    Since I couldn''t get the information from Lauris, I had no choice but to go to see it myself.


    As one of the few gold-level generals in Fuguo, Bruce has his own pride and arrogance.


    Although they are only Fuguo''s second-line troops, their strength is by no means weaker than the main forces of the other two countries.


    In this human territory, he is fearless except for a few epic powerhouses.


    And those people are all under the joint surveince of the three kingdoms, if there is any change in them, it will definitely be reported to them earlier.


    You will never suddenly appear in the enemy camp and catch yourself by surprise.


    After clearing the misty hills, the Tianzhu Legion retreated to thergest town in the southwest.


    The regime here has long been overthrown by the rebels. However, because the kingdom''s elite came too quickly, they abandoned this town and retreated to the camp in the mountains and forests.


    Only a small number of corrupt elements who cannot see the form have be new evil dragons, here to search for the people''s fat and anointment, and live a life of luxury and wealth.


    As soon as the yers of the Tianzhu Legion arrived, they were ordered by them to do all kinds of coolies as civilians.


    The result is self-evident, the yers overthrew them with their backhands, set up their own family in the city, and included this ce under the jurisdiction of the Tianzhu Legion.


    This is the firstrge town under the yer''s own control. Other towns established by the yer have no scale, and no local residents have settled in.


    In other games, the fun that top yers enjoy the most is the sense of superiority over other yers and the expansive sense of power in hand.


    But here, yer management of npc has also be part of the entertainment.


    After all, their behavioral logic follows certain principles. Just like the yer is in reality. No one will suddenly get upset and just jump into the cesspit to sing and sing; or in the middle of forging a weapon, they suddenly have a sh of inspiration and want to try a fusion of human and sword, and then jump into the furnace to fuse with the cast iron.


    Although this will bring many extraordinary colors to the town, it will also cause a lot of trouble for the managers.


    After all, the stove does not have an automatic shut-off function. After the caster melted away, the uncontrolled stove burned more and more, and it was not umon to ignite houses and even entire streets.


    The person who jumps into the cesspit to sing will not only make himself sick after rebirth, but also cause thetrine to copse because he releases his aura in the pit and struggles hard, causing other squatting yers to fall into the septic tank together, triggering a chain reaction.


    Inparison, npcs will not be so offline. The feeling of governing them is the same as that of a king who really holds power in reality and can control the behavior of others at will.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] appointed several NPCs and [Dawn] as the executive officers of the city''s affairs, and issued a series of government orders to the grassroots.


    These civilians who have been tamed by the nobles have long been numb. As long as they don''t kill them or let them go to the battlefield, no matter who is responsible for the oppression, they will act ording to the other party''s instructions.


    Recently, the person in power has been frequently changed, and the new manager does not recognize the taxes paid before, so he has to pay them again.


    Residents in the city thought that the newly appointed manager would collect taxes again, but the other party not only did not collect taxes, but also exempted everyone from taxes for one month.


    I thought it might be to use the hardbor of the family to offset taxes, but in the end all the infrastructure projects were taken over by soldiers entering the city.


    The soldiers in the eyes of these local residents are yers.


    The engineering team of the Heavenly Punishment Legion started work quickly, strengthening the city walls and runes.


    In the underground of the fortress leaning on the north wall, a teleportation altar was erected.


    [Dawn] As an executive officer, he led his subordinates to rectify the folk customs in the area under his jurisdiction.


    Those rats who usually hid in the gutter and robbed and robbed had nowhere to hide in front of the identification technique, and they were all caught out.


    For these local residents with bad records, [Dawn] did not show mercy at all, directly branded them as sinners, and dispatched them to the mines controlled by the yers to perform corveebor.


    As for thew-abiding ordinary residents, they continued to follow the previous life trajectory, but their tax burden was reduced by more than half.

 Chapter 462: throw yourself into the trap

    South Wangcheng.


    The capital of Tianma County in the southwestern region of Fuguo.


    Under the governance of the Tianzhu Legion, the environment has been greatly improved, and it is extremely friendly to ordinary citizens.


    At this time, the southern border of Fuguo, where the war is raging, is full of refugees.


    In order to attract more people, the yers of the Tianzhu Legion quickly spread the news among the refugee groups.


    In just half a day, arge number of refugees set off towards Nanwang City.


    Although the tasks of [Dawn] and other consuls were a lot more onerous, they also enjoyed it, and took the opportunity to gather arge number of people and consolidate the foundation of the Tianzhu Legion in Fuguo.


    Although Bruce didn''t believe Lauris'' nonsense, he didn''t rush forward.


    That night, the nearby legions were gathered back, and the scouts under him reported the information of the surrounding towns non-stop.


    It didn''t take long for Bruce to notice the changes in Nanwang City. Arge number of refugees gathered there, apparently someone had stabilized the situation there.


    There is no letter from the kingdom today, which means that the controller is not a nobleman of Fuguo, so it can only be the rebel army.


    In the camp, Bruce looked at the map and said to the officer:


    "The knights of the Geide family detoured to the west side of Nanwang City, and the rest of the tribe followed me to surround it from the east side."


    "I want to see who dares to gather the refugees to Nanwang City with great fanfare."


    Among the yers, there is a special group of people who sneak into the kingdom''s elite to spy on information like dead soldiers.


    No matter how well they cover up, they can''t escape the detection of identification techniques.


    After the information was confirmed, it appeared on the game forum.


    In the umtion of several months, the Tianzhu Legion started to build arge number of rune crossbows.


    The powerful crossbows that were once used as secret killers to deal with gargoyles and snake kings, now they can easily take out dozens of them.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Guided his men to set up the crossbow on the east wall.


    As for the Jiede family who went around to the west, they were booked by the National Treasure Alliance early in the morning.


    [Kaz] When he got the charging glove, he had already reached the eighth level of silver.


    It took only one day to advance to the ninth rank. If this momentum continued, it would take only three days to advance to gold.


    The two closest brothers under him have also reached at least the fifth level of silver.


    Only [Ackerman the Wetman] is still stuck at the ninth level of bronze, and has not been promoted to silver for a long time.


    [Kaz] The charged glove in his hand gave him a shot in the arm and gave him a reason to stay in the Brothers under the Moon.


    The rise of the Yuexia Brothers and Guild was unstoppable, and they were paid a lot of money by the National Treasure Alliance on the same day.


    The corresponding task is to gather some members and expand the power of the National Treasure Alliance.


    They then changed the name of the guild to Yuexia Guobao Brothers and Guild, to recruit yers who are as strong as them.


    [Wetman Ackerman] Tears, he is finally no longer the bottom of the team.


    Now he can also call himself a veteran andmand a group of newly joined younger brothers to join the battlefield.


    In the team besieging the Jiede family, the muscr brothers and nobles became the brightest boys in the field.


    The muscr squad, assimted by four people, poses in various bodybuilding poses one by one.


    "If you want to sneak around and attack, first ask my pectoralis major muscle to agree or not!"


    "If you want to sneak around and attack, first ask my biceps whether they agree or not!"


    There was a roar in the team, and the team formed by the rest of the yers involuntarily distanced themselves from them.


    In order to personalize their own code names, all members of Brothers and Guild have found a muscle group as a code name for themselves.


    When he came to thest person, he held back for a long time and didn''t realize that there were still some unused muscle groups.


    Finally, under the gaze of everyone, he blushed and shouted: "If you want to go around and sneak attack, first ask my gluteus maximus to agree or not!"


    This time, not only the yers in other positions moved away, but even the members of the brothers and nobles moved away from him.


    "Hey, hey, I really can''t think of pronouns, I''m normal! I''m really super normal!"


    Everyone looked at each other, no serious person needs to argue that he is normal, it is obvious that he is not normal.


    After speaking, everyone took another two steps back.


    The gluteus maximus wants to cry but has no tears.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Seems like the self who was excluded from the team back then.


    He came to the gluteus maximus and patted the man''s shoulder lightly, "Brother, I understand you!"


    Everyone exchanged eye contact for a while. They didn''t know what kind of mentality the fourth master had in saying this sentence, so they had to turn their eyes to the boss [Kaz] to see what he did.


    "Cough~" [Kaz] coughed twice, "Then thisrade with gluteus maximus will be your deputy from now on."


    ah this...


    [Wetman Ackerman] looked at [Kaz] nkly, feeling that he was ssified into a strange category by the boss.


    Wanting to quickly draw a line with the gluteus maximus, he met the other party''s gaze, but was softened by the other party''s glowing eyes again, and he was embarrassed to draw the line again. I had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    "Okay... okay."


    The gluteus maximus jumped to the fifth ce in the brother group, but this ce is a bit subtle.


    It is said to be the fifth, but it is a bit like a peripheral member who is separated from the masses.


    From the eyes of everyone, it is not difficult to see that both he and [Ackerman the Wet Man] have been ssified as the weirdest of weirdos.


    The elite of the Ged family thought they were hiding well, and the scattered yers they encountered along the way were wiped out by them.


    Little did they know that after those people were resurrected, they had already reported their course of action in detail to the National Treasure Alliance Army. I am walking step by step into the encirclement circle set up by the other party.


    In a forest on the west side of Nanwang City, the National Treasure Alliance Army set up ambushes all around. After the elite of the Jiede family hadpletely entered the forest, the whole armyunched a sneak attack at the same time.


    All of a sudden, there were shouts of killing from all directions.


    Before the elite generals of the Gide family could organize an effective line of defense, they were interspersed by the coalition forces.


    The melee was on the verge of breaking out, and the elite royal army was surrounded by enemies.


    After experiencing the initial chaos, they found that the enemy''s military system was scattered, and the armor was pieced together, so it was not neat.


    "These rebels are nothing but a mob Clean up their vanguard! Break out with me!"


    The generals of the Gide family were full of confidence, but the enemies kepting from all around without any break, and they didn''t give them any time to reorganize their formation.


    Among the elite of the kingdom, there is not even a gold-level general. The strongest were no more than five silver-ranked officers, and the outer formation was soon eaten away and riddled with holes.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Director Ma] led a group of elites to rush into the formation and kill all sides.


    Trapped five silver rank officers firmly in it.


    When the two sides came into contact, the officers discovered that almost all of these enemies were elite silver-ranked fighters.


    Among them are two gold-level melee fighters.


    One person scratched his head and posed in various poses, summoning streams of water to heal the injured subordinates.


    The other person opened and closed, as if a demon **** descended, and no one could stop him.

 Chapter 463: culling

    None of the members of the Jiede family escaped from the encirclement, and all of them were buried in this mountain forest.


    Bruce, who had gathered the rest of the troops at this time, still didn''t know about it, but he felt a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    He shook off the uneasiness in his mind, and ordered his subordinates to lift Lauris up, "Have you figured it out, I''ll give you onest chance."


    Lauris'' eyes were bloodshot, and his eye sockets were ck as if he hadn''t slept for several nights.


    With a deste expression, he looked down at his toes, and murmured: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "But that''s the truth."


    "Those vampires and red dragons have been enved by humans. This is definitely not a big battle that the Southern Rebels can make."


    "The sky is going to change, the human kingdom is going to change."


    Bruce''s face darkened again, and he said with restraint, "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Lauris raised the heavy chain and scratched his head with both hands: "Illusion, illusion. I also hope it is an illusion, but I checked again and again on the way back. Unless, unless I am still in an illusion now. Yes! Yes! It must be so, I am still in the illusion. You are all illusions! You are all imagined by me! Hahahaha!"


    Bruce saw that Lauris was getting more and more crazy, and he no longer hoped to dig out useful information from his mouth.


    "This bastard, illegitimate child. I can''t even be sure when I got the illusion and when I got out of the illusion. Drag his cage to the former army and let him see with his own eyes how we defeated those motley troops. "


    There are more than 100,000 people in the army gathered in one ce, and there are countless pedestrians and militiamen in charge of supplies in the rear.


    From a bird''s eye view, it was dark.


    The ce where the former cavalry passed was dusty, like a natural disaster passing through.


    What they don''t know is that the enemy they are facing this time is the real natural disaster.


    Along the way, almost all the residents in the small town moved away. There are only a few refugees picking up waste in the empty abandoned city.


    Bruce ordered the arrest of refugees and asked about the situation of the rebels.


    Most of them have only seen groups formed by overseas yers, and the description of the yer legion is very different from Laurys.


    Even the most exaggerated description was not taken seriously by Bruce.


    On the night of the third day, the elite of the kingdom was stationed on a high ground.


    The tents are divided into several piles and spread all around to avoid fire attacks and sneak attacks.


    Bruce felt he had done enough to take the enemy he was up against by doing so.


    At night, a small group of yer forces attacked it, but they were all hand-to-handbat by infantry. At most, there were more than a hundred people riding chocobos and other mounts for long-distance travel, and they did not see real cavalry.


    Although they are brave and fearless, they cannot make up for theck ofbat power.


    From Bruce''s point of view, they were just a group of motley troops that would copse at the first touch.


    This made him even more contemptuous of the strength of the rebels.


    It was not until early morning that a slightly organized force was encountered.


    The president of the Jihad Guildpeted for the third day''s contribution reward. After nning for half a day, arge-scale infantry regiment was finally formed.


    After finding out the movement of the Royal Army, they went around to the militia battalion for a surprise attack.


    It was just discovered by the peripheral scouts early in the morning. When they rushed towards the militiamen and walkers, the back road waspletely cut off.


    To Bruce''s surprise, these people were not panicked by the interception of the rear.


    They still charged forward in their own way, killing as many militiamen and pedestrians as possible.


    The result was obvious, the Bruce traded thousands of support personnel for a big win.


    Although the militiamen were terrified, the morale of the former army was greatly boosted by this victory.


    Bruce felt that the main force of the rebel army was like this.


    Taking advantage of the momentum, he ordered the army to move quickly towards Nanwang City.


    High above the sky, the investigators of the Blood Guild will have a panoramic view of the whole process.


    [Hades] When he learned that arge number of Chinese yers had gathered in the southern border of Fuguo, hemunicated with several guild leaders.


    I hope to get a share of it, but because of their past misdeeds, they have not received a satisfactory answer.


    Knowing that it was impossible to get enough benefits from Huaxia yers with the strength of his own guild, he chose another shortcut.


    The blood n guild has established a hidden stronghold outside the ck Dragon Pass at the junction of the southern border and the northern border.


    All members were sent to the stronghold, ready to intercept and kill the Royal Army sent by Fuguoter.


    In his mind, such a huge event could not be easily ended. After the Huaxia yers wiped out the elite kingdoms that invaded the southern border, there will definitely be reinforcementsing.


    These are the people they are targeting.


    Du Wei, who had never had his eyeliner all over the Three Kingdoms, was not sure whether reinforcements would arrive, so he simply didn''t remind the Blood Guild more.


    The meritorious service of this day was basically collected by the National Treasure Alliance Army, and [Doctor Yang] got the third inherited weapon.


    ��


    Returning to the frontal battlefield, the high-spirited Kingdom elites rushed all the way.


    Nanwang City is the first big city controlled by the yer, in order to prevent the city from being baptized by war.


    The Tianzhu Legion and the National Treasure Alliance re-nned the battlefield.


    The two gathered in one ce and quickly built two altars in the forest, preparing to defeat the kingdom''s elite main force with a war of attrition.


    Let them leave get out of ss early, so that they cannote to the city.


    yers who have insight into the overall situation hold the dominance of the battlefield, and the battle is set on a in.


    When the vanguard of the kingdom arrived on the in, they saw the yer legion arrayed from afar.


    The scout quickly reported the situation to Bruce, and before he could recall, the red dragon had already swooped down from a high altitude.


    The ultimate mes sprayed on the vanguard cavalry, turning everyone into ashes.


    The phantom wolf king let out a long roar, and rushed towards the cavalry army from the nks with many phantom wolves.


    The silver-white wolf pack was like a sharp knife, tearing a gap in the middle of the cavalry.


    Facing the tall horses, the phantom wolves kicked them away like they were trampling on chickens.


    A silver-ranked former general wanted to stop him  but was trampled by the phantom wolf king wearing lightning, turning him into a puddle of blood.


    Sitting on the phantom wolf king [Feng Jifeng] also thunderbolt with sparks.


    Stimted by the electric current, he became more and more mad, and let out a cry of unknown meaning, "Wow~ Jie Jie Jie, woo woo!"


    That cry was like a **** of death that seduces the soul, and whoever is closer is not far from death.


    This battlefield seems to be tailor-made for ��Torso��.


    With an army of more than 100,000, the cooling down of the E circle is over.


    Among so many enemy groups, he couldn''t stop at all.


    The two knives shed across the soldiers, and the excitedughter would appear behind some unlucky guy at any time.


    After half a day of running fast, the elite of the kingdom was obviously a little tired.


    The original high momentum was quickly wiped out, and the vanguard broke up withoutmand.

 Chapter 464: grandpa blew up

    [Wang Youdao] Riding a rented chocobo, he rushed into the formation alone.


    The entry point he chose was very good, just when themand and dispatch of the kingdom''s elite fell into chaos.


    I saw him jumping up into the air, falling into the crowd and punching for a few times, killing an officer who shouted his throat and no one responded.


    The aura around him moved with the wind, forming a cyclone that made it impossible for everyone to get close.


    The gaps that open up from time to time only allow one or two people to enter, and then they are ruthlessly harvested by him.


    Just looking at the situation of the battle, there are a lot of silver-level yers rushing into the formation to kill indiscriminately.


    This is not to say that [Wang Youdao] smoothed out the gap between his own bronze-level strength and silver-level strength by inheriting ancient martial arts.


    It''s just that when facing misceneous fish below the bronze level, the melee strength that can erupt isparable.


    Du Wei noticed that his way of using the aura field was unique, even among the natives, no one could manipte the aura field as easily as he did.


    The Baji boxing techniques gather at one point like a storm, quickly piercing through the enemy''s breastte.


    In the chaotic situation, [Kaz], who had already reached the gold level, ignored it, went deep into the army alone, and beat up a group of low-ranking soldiers.


    Although the kingdom''s elite vanguard army has been defeated, the rear army still maintains itsbat effectiveness.


    After reminiscing about it, Bruce looked at the red dragon who swooped down from time to time in the sky, with fine beads of sweat on his head.


    Right now, this army is all he has. If he is defeated here, he will die if he goes back.


    Bruce hasn''t received any information from the phantom wolves and the gold-level yers yet, and he only has the red dragon in his eyes.


    He pped himself a dozen times in a row.


    "General! General! Don''t do this, general, don''t do this!"


    He didn''t stop until the adjutant beside him stopped him.


    When people''s fear is magnified to a certain extent, it will arouse anger in their hearts.


    The red-necked general covered his swollen cheeks, held up the knight''s long sword, and pointed at the red dragon above, "Don''t be afraid, there is only one dragon. Here today, our army will surely y the dragon!"


    Before that, he had confirmed with the most proficient magician in the army, Wang Ting Mystic, that this scene was definitely not an illusion.


    If even he can''t see through it, if this is really arge-scale illusion that can confuse more than 100,000 people, then even if they want to escape, they will have no way out.


    So at the moment, we can only bite the bullet and acquiesce in the existence of the other party, and then pile up the red dragon with the number of people, and then wipe out the rest of the mob.


    Dragon yer?


    All the soldiers below felt that they had hallucinations.


    Can that ancient demon race really be wiped out?


    Since the territory of the human race has shrunk to the present level, there have been no legends of dragon ying for a hundred years.


    In the stories of the market, the dragons are portrayed as being invincible.


    Where there are any dragon ying warriors, it''s just groundless rumors.


    In the whole army, the only one who can still maintain hisposure is the Mystic of the Royal Court at the rear. He opened the pendant on his chest, and the space secrets flowed by.


    A quaint amulet was taken out.


    This is the most precious dragon-ying pattern in his family, and it has been enshrined on the high tform as a handed down treasure for decades.


    I thought it would be disyed there forever like a logo.


    I never thought that in my own hands, there would be a day when I would actually take it out and use it.


    The mystic of the royal court recalled the chanting mantras that his grandfather passed to him when he was a child, and slowly pieced together the fragmentary memories.


    Obscure sybles popped out one by one.


    If Du Wei were here, he would definitely feel familiar.


    Those sybles were like the figures in white gauze that had appeared in his mind.


    When the surrounding soldiers heard these sybles, they began to have a slight sense of dizziness, and the special hazy feeling only after getting drunk became stronger.


    Some low-ranking soldiers even fell to the ground unconscious, while others cried.


    The momentum of the soldiers falling to the ground spread outward from the surroundings of the mystics in the royal court, and only a few officers above the silver rank could barely remain awake.


    The people who noticed the abnormality quickly moved away from the royal court mystic.


    Bruce looked at the royal court mystic who was concentrating on reciting the spell, and waved his subordinates to stop the surrounding soldiers from fleeing.


    The inspector team lined up in the rear, and as long as any soldier retreated, he would be shot dead on the spot.


    Fortunately, the two sides havemunicated before, and now they can quickly control the situation.


    The soldiers around the mystic of the royal court were treated as sacrifices, which were converted into energy and integrated into the dragon-ying pattern.


    A huge rune of light and shadow appeared above the legion. Under the guidance of the captain, the archers bent their bows and set arrows, and shot a dense rain of arrows at the red dragon through the runes.


    The red dragon who swooped down had a warning sign in his heart, and he turned around and ran against the will of [Dual Wielding Gandalf].


    It flew away from the densest area of ??the army formation, [Gandalf] was almost thrown off the back of the dragon, and the slow [Gandalf] patted the back of the dragon and said: "What are you doing, don''t turn around, rush at their army formation."


    "Someone has used the dragon-ying secret method, and if we forcefully catch those arrows, we will leave early."


    The idea of ??the dragon came into [Gandalf]''s mind, and thetter had no choice but to give up.


    Prior to this, everyone had identified the attributes of the giant dragon and the phantom wolf king and other mythical beasts in detail.


    Boss-level monsters like them that have reached the gold level will not recover as quickly as ordinary yers and ordinary magic pets after death.


    It takes a period of weakness to get back to peak form.


    If Beng is here to resist damage, he will definitely miss the reward this time.


    It will even affect the direction of the overall situation, causing the kingdom''s elite soldiers toe to the city.


    One man and one dragon, they had no choice but to turn their heads and charge towards the disintegrated Royal Army, which was far away from the main battlefield, and the archers behind could not shoot in coverage.


    Back to the elite side of the kingdom.


    In the orderly mobilization, the school lieutenant officers led a cavalry formation to rush out.


    As the vanguard, the weakest elites all have bronze-level strength, with two thousand to five thousand cavalry as a team.


    When their charging speed is increased, coupled with the blessing of the charge runes of the mystics of the legion, they can reach a higher level and pose a threat to most of the gold-level and middle-level powerhouses.


    Their target is the small group of enemies who are chasing the rout.


    [Kaz]''s huge body was quickly noticed by an elite cavalry behind. In the eyes of the cavalry lieutenant, this body shape represented great strength.


    The fact is indeed the case, his big man has be a big tree at this time, attracting a group of cavalry to encircle and suppress.


    Under the leadership of the cavalry school lieutenant, a thousand cavalry elite shed their charge pattern, and charged forward in formation.


    [Kaz] Quickly punched with both hands, knocking down a few cavalry in the front row, and the cavalry in the rear instantly filled their positions and hit his aura.


    A round of iron hooves stepped on, the charge pattern rubbed against the aura, and the aura shield that was originally rock-solid is now full of cracks.


    [Kaz] wanted to use qi to repair it, but was hindered by the energy of the pattern.


    After this dy, more than a thousand riders charged from behind.


    He had never fought against the regr army, so he didn''t know how to deal with the cavalry''s charge pattern.


    The disheartened [Kaz] had to flee in embarrassment, only then did he realize the importance of his teammates.


    In a panic, he noticed a yer in the crowd facing the siege, as if he was strolling in his back garden.


    [Kaz], who found the backbone, quickly moved over.


    [Wang Youdao] Seeing that the yer ising, he mobilizes the aura to create a gap for the person to enter.


    "Huh? Isn''t your kid [Kaz]? Now that I know how good Bajiquan is, do you want to learn it?"


    [Kaz] I thought it was a strong yer of the same level who was here to open Wushuang, but after entering, I found out that it was [Wang Youdao] who was still at the bronze level, and felt desperate: "I''ll go, you are an eighth-level bronze, with me Pull a fart."


    "Thene here!" [Wang Youdao] stared wide-eyed.


    When the two were arguing, the cavalry who had charged past had turned around and came back again.


    "I''m going, can you stop this thing? If you can stop it, let alone learn Baji from you, it''s okay to be called grandpa." [Kaz] shouted loudly.


    "Haha~ Good disciple, why not." [Wang Youdao] Laughed and looked back, then he was taken aback, "Did you poke a ho''s nest?"


    The vanguard cavalry who charged again put their hands on the horse''s back, reactivating the pattern.


    The originally sparse sound of iron hooves became deep and powerful, and the earth shook ordingly.


    [Wang Youdao] Reluctantly maintain the center of gravity, blocking the aura in front of him.


    [Kaz] in the rear has been shaken to the side, unable to control his aura that is already on the verge of being broken.


    One, two, three, dozens of war horses forcibly collided with [Wang Youdao]''s aura.


    If it is an ordinary bronze yer, the shield has already been broken through, and then trampled by.


    However, the release mode of [Wang Youdao] is equivalent to turning the originally solid gas field into a liquid state, which can slightly buffer a part of the force when it is hit by the array pattern.


    But this still cannot make up for the gap in strength.


    Just when he was about to be broken through, [Kaz] mmed his feet on the ground and fell into it. He remembered the scene in the martial arts drama when the masters met palms, and the rear reinforcements poured in their strength to help their teammates.


    In a panic, before he had time to think, he pped his palms on [Wang Youdao]''s back, pouring his own strength.


    The majestic external force poured in, not only did not have a buff effect, but instead made the qi in [Wang Youdao]''s body more chaotic.


    "You, what are you doing..." [Wang Youdao] Before he finished speaking, he burst into a pool of blood mist.


    [Kaz] While being sshed all over his body, a red name sign appeared above his head, "Ahh~ this trick doesn''t work~"

 Chapter 465: cavalry charge

    The cavalry in front lined up and charged, leaping high, nning to charge into the aura, but they missed it.


    One, two, or three war horses fell abruptly in front of [Kaz], creating a domino effect.


    The rear cavalry quickly dodged.


    And those horses that didn''t have time to dodge fell into a ball and sted [Kaz] out.


    However, he also saved his life.


    In the smoke and dust, [Kaz], covered in blood, barely stood up and walked towards other friendly troops.


    The assembled thousands of cavalry charge forward, of course they will not all gather at one point.


    The surrounding yers were also affected, and those below the bronze level were drowned in the flying dust.


    Bronze level and above yers struggled to resist the torrent and killed many elite cavalry, but they couldn''t resist the general trend of the torrent.


    yers who can still move move closer to [Kaz], but they don''t know that this is the center of the vortex, and the impact is the most violent.


    When the school lieutenant set up his main attack target when the iron cavalry formed an formation.


    The power of the joint attack they condensed will spread outward from that point.


    Located in the center of the vortex, the iron cavalry can also exert higher destructive power, destroying the opponent''s shield step by step.


    After the elite cavalry roared past again, there were still hundreds of yers on the battlefield.


    They thought that as long as everyone united together, they would be able to better resist the cavalry charge.


    But they don''t know that doing so is the most fatal for them.


    At the stall where the iron cavalry regrouped, the yers also huddled together.


    [Esdis] Seeing [Kaz]''s red name, he widened his eyes and said, "Brother, how much hatred and grievance, the national war will chase people and kill them."


    "I mean, ident..." [Kaz] was ashamed.


    However, not only his own people surrounded him, but also members of other unrted guilds.


    When the people who were meant to hold a group to keep warm saw the red name on his head, they raised their knives at each other.


    ��This product is well equipped~��


    "Brothers sted him!"


    [Kaz], who was already on the verge of death, was crumbling under the siege of a group of yers.


    The assembled cavalry regiment justunched a third round of charges towards him, only to find that the man was being besieged by a group of people when he came close.


    Looking at the equipment, this group of people should be the rebels, but the other party is helping them kill the enemy.


    During the national war, it is inevitable to identally injure friendly troops, but if you deliberately kill other troops, you will definitely be held ountable after the war.


    The vanguard cavalry didn''t know why, so a few people didn''t follow the people who shed [Kaz] and charged, but they were turned back and chopped down by the yers who couldn''t catch [Kaz].


    Fortunately, most of the cavalry had already turned red eyes, and they didn''t care whether the people fighting in front of them were enemies or friends.


    After a round of charging, the cavalry regiment assembled at the other end.


    When charging in formation, the more enemies at the target position, the greater the damage caused.


    However, the simultaneous gathering of hundreds of soldiers above bronze would still cause considerable obstacles to the charge.


    After all, the ce is that big, and if one of his own people bumps into his own, he will be injured, and it will also affect the cavalry''s charge.


    In the usual battles, most of the monsters are driven by high-level demons, so it is extremely difficult to see the situation where they consciously gather together to protect the target.


    In the case of a human civil war, unless the opponent is a big country of the same strength, it is impossible to mobilize so manybat forces above the bronze level.


    The leading lieutenant gestured for everyone to adjust first and wait and see the situation.


    [Esdis] Quick eyes and quick hands.


    Seeing that [Kaz] was about to be overwhelmed, he instantly took out a dagger and pierced [Kaz]''s heart from behind, "Brother, I''m doing this for your sake, I''ll store the equipment that exploded for you first. "


    "Uh, okay..." [Kaz] vomited a mouthful of blood andy down on the ground.


    The rest of the people saw that there was nothing to miss, and rushed towards the elite of the nearby kingdom. The cavalry regiment standing not far away became the primary target of everyone.


    The cavalry regiment, which was still on the sidelines, had already been blessed with aura before they had time to speed up, and the yers who were rushing as fast as war horses surrounded them.


    These veterans who have been fighting fiercely for several years or even more than ten years look confused.


    What seemed normal to the yerspletely baffled them.


    Howe they started fighting each other with the name of the enemy?


    And it seemed that the one who stabbed the knife in the back was still intimate with the deceased.


    This wave of yer operations made the cavalry regiment unable to understand the situation for a while, and the rhythm of the original rush was not coherent.


    But the yers will not give them time to savor, and take the opportunity to surround and kill those cavalry regiments who are watching the show.


    Some cavalrymen who fled in embarrassment were full of resentment, suspecting that the rebels were so frantic that they used internal strife to disturb their own emotions, so as to seize the opportunity to catch them and sneak attack.


    "These people are so insidious. They actually use their own generals as bait. Don''t be affected by their actions."


    The cavalry captain who thought he saw the situation clearly shouted.


    The cavalry who followed him cursed the captain in their hearts, "If you hadn''t told us to stop, we would have adjusted our direction and fought back."


    Originally nearly 3,000 elite cavalry regiments, after being besieged by arge number of yers, only about 40% seeded in breaking through.


    The cavalry here broke up, but there were still several cavalry regiments rushing to kill them in other ces like them.


    The pack of wolves led by the phantom wolf king shed with a troop of cavalry.


    However, the wolves,cking the support of the army formation, could not suppress the elite cavalry at all in terms of momentum, and they were knocked into pieces by them.


    The phantom wolf king, who was set as the main attack target, charged in blood. Sitting on it [Feng Jifeng] wanted to help the wolf king out but was identally guarded by the school official who leaped high Knock off the mount, then return to the altar after a puff of smoke.


    The phantom wolf king who had lost his master roared andunched an indiscriminate attack on everyone around him, which became thest straw that overwhelmed the wolves.


    The wolves here are no longer all tribes under itsmand, but magic pets controlled by other yers.


    Those yers didn''t understand the wolf king''s attack mode, and had no tacit understanding with it. Either they were knocked down, or they quickly left the battlefield.


    In the end, only the phantom wolf king was left alone to support the scene.


    Overlooking the entire battlefield, the cavalry regiment is chasing high-level yers and charging wantonly.


    The team led by [Pocket Money] imitated [Smoker] and formed a Spartan circle to resist the cavalry charge.


    But the uniform charge waspletely different from the monster charge that yers had encountered before. They broke through the line of defense in just two rounds, and each of them could only fight alone.


    The [pocket money] that had lost its protection returned to the altar under the third round of charge.


    Without a backbone, the remaining members were quickly trampled by horseshoes.


    After feeling the power of the army formation, the day-sleep and night-out clubs spread their wings and flew high into the sky to dive into the ground.


    It can be regarded as the mostplete part of the current strength preservation, but because of the limitation of the attack method, they can''t break the situation and can only protect themselves.


    But in just half a moment, the cavalry regiment charged to the yer''s rear position.


    The team of mystics, archers, and healers is even more unbearable, and almost every round of charging will bring a lot of casualties.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 466: Gold Level Limitations

    yers who have never fought against the regr army of the human race realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Even if the strength of a single individual reaches the gold level, he can''t mow the grass like he did when he faced the mob.


    Inparison, confronting adventurers and misceneous troops in the past was like arge-scale fighting scene with a group of young and Dangerous boys.


    Although the number of the two sides is not less than the current situation, the battle mode ispletely different. All the teams fight independently, even if there is a little cooperation, it will be a group fight at most.


    The Spartan circles that they took for granted were nothing more than they pieced together based on historical records, and they hadn''t been used much in actualbat.


    The main reason for winning is the crowd tactics of infinite resurrection and the suppression of strength.


    In the past two battles against the regr human army, they were nothing more than sneak attacks and caught the army by surprise.


    Before the other party reacted and assembled the army, they were already defeated.


    The Kingdom''s army was also shocked. They thought that the rebel army they faced this time was a motley army, so they didn''t bother to use the army to fight.


    The fact is indeed the case. In the past, the battles were basically one-sided massacres.


    Although there will be beheading squads that make trouble from time to time, they haven''t attracted too much attention.


    Bruce was also secretly happy because of this, and took the opportunity to shovel out many officers from other factions and promote his cronies.


    Fortunately, these people have no strength, no experience in fighting in battle, and they have no power to parry when facing iron cavalry.


    It''s just that the hovering red dragon in the sky still poses a great threat to them.


    Furthermore, there is the vampire army showing their stature. Why do these guys join the rebel army? Could it be that they have been infiltrated by the demons long ago and have be impurities in the human race.


    There is also the phantom wolf king who is still unable to be defeated despite being covered in bruises and bruises, standing in the center of the battlefield.


    idents happened one after another, and Bruce couldn''t help making conspiracy theories.


    Could it be that some of the three kingdoms have turned against each other and have reached some kind of agreement with the demons.


    The current battlefield situation does not allow him to make more inferences. Although his own side is in the upper hand at the moment, the enemy still has a number that canpete with the kingdom''s elite.


    If they still have some kind of backup, the iron cavalry charge may not be able to dominate the opponent.


    Moreover, there will be a siege battle in the future. If the cavalry army wants to break through the high wall, it must first go through a baptism of artillery fire.


    Bruce had no choice but to focus on the current situation, first stabilize the southern border of Fuguo, and then report what he saw and heard here truthfully.


    [Double wielding Gandalf] In order to preserve the strength of the red dragon, it onlyunched an attack on the few cavalry phnxes that charged out of the coverage of the arrows.


    Facing the threat from high altitude, the iron cavalry was helpless.


    The Blues deserve a semaphore and let them fall back.


    The first round of offense and defense is over, and there are only a thousand yers left on the yer''s side scattered on the battlefield ahead.


    The resurrected yers in the rear crowded the teleportation altar and rushed into the city from the underground facilities.


    The ordinary people in Nanwang City couldn''t understand that these people came from there, and they were so frightened that they ran back home and closed the doors and windows tightly, which made it easier for the yers to move forward.


    On the empty streets, yers called their teammates to regroup, and all gathered outside Nanwang City.


    The battlefield is still more than ten kilometers away from the gate of the city, but at this moment, you can already see the roaring red dragon above the sky, and the army of vampires gathered in a dense mass.


    During the period when the rear yers did not return, vampires became the main force.


    They have not previously been specially trained to carry out cover strikes from airbat.


    So they all use their own methods based on their feelings.


    Those with bows and arrows took out their bows and arrows; those with guns took out their guns and shot randomly at the ground.


    Such a disorderly attack is not ideal, and it can''t even cover the enemy''s retreating cavalry phnx, and at most scattered a few cavalry.


    Bruce quickly made a decision, let the rear long-range support team press forward, and asked the mystics to build defensive spells above the army.


    Now even sporadic damage can''t be done.


    Even if the yer concentrates his mental strength to bless the bow and bullets, they will be exhausted before touching the defensive spell due to the distance problem.


    On the contrary, the arrows shot up by the elite of the Kingdom from below, with the blessing of argebination of spells, caused a certain amount of damage to the vampire yers above the sky.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] mixed in the team of vampire yers fought and retreated. Because of its different body shape from vampires, it became the opponent''s key target.


    In one formation, the mystic at the eye of the formation held up his scepter, pointed at [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and shouted something.


    The archers around him aimed their crosshairs at [Ghosting from the Heart], and a cloud of arrows flew over, making it difficult for [Ghosting from the Heart] to parry.


    "It''s annoying, it''s annoying! Why did you catch me to shoot! I''m going to fight you!"


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] clenched the spear in his hand, poured all the energy of the red core into it, then gathered all his strength, used his arm as a clockwork to wind up, aimed at the mystic and threw it out .


    The blood-red spear pierced the sky, broke through the speed of sound, and fell towards the mystic like a red meteor.


    When the red meteor touched the defensive spell, the red and blue lights produced by the collision of the two sides rubbed against each other to produce a dazzling blue light, which made it hard for people to open their eyes.


    When the blue light faded, the sound of the defensive spell breaking broke the silence.


    The next moment, the spear pierced through the mystic''s chest and plunged into the ground behind him. UU reading .uukanshu


    A gap was formed, and the surrounding defensive spells became much weaker.


    [Day sleep] Wait for the vampires without long-range weapons to seize the opportunity, and follow the example of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] to throw the long-handled weapon.


    Although their formidable power is not as good as the dark red spears, they also yed a little role.


    The kingdom''s elite at the weak point of the defensive technique, several people were pierced by spears, spears and other weapons.


    A gap was opened for the yers above.


    The people who were still shooting scatteredly focused their fire there, and just like that, a gap was torn open.


    Bruce stared nkly at the figure in the sky emitting dark red light, and remembered a great dynasty that he heard the older generation describe when he was a child.


    They have technology andbat power far superior to other human kingdoms, and they have resisted the demons on the front line for decades.


    During these decades, the other human kingdoms livingfortably in the rear felt that this was the only chance to destroy the great mountain.


    The great dynasty that had tried its best to resist the demons was destroyed because of the constraints of other human kingdoms behind.


    Before their death, their king borrowed the power of the demons to cast a curse on the country''s technological weapons, making it impossible for other human kingdoms to use their technology.


    So far, the human kingdom has been defeated again and again, and finally only the three major kingdoms are left.


    Many people inter generations wanted to find the miracle left by that kingdom, but they never made any real progress.


    Moreover, most of the adventurers and legions who had explored the so-called ruins all disappeared without a trace, and no one brought back useful information.


    The error-free chapters of "Your san value has returned to zero" will continue to be updated on Sonovel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and rmend Sonovel!


    I like you, the san value has returned to zero, please collect it: () your san value has returned to zero, and the update speed of search novels is the fastest.

 Chapter 467: Fairy Tales and Official History

    There must be some regrets, but the historians of the three kingdoms have pushed all the me to the subjugated king who cast the curse.


    And it took a hundred years to gradually revise the history books, trying to cover up what happened back then.


    Now, that has long been a legend and ssified as unofficial history.


    Bruce thought that the stories his elders told him were just fairy tales made up by the elders to coax children.


    He never thought that today he would actually be able to see that dark red gleam like blood.


    Could it be...


    Could it be that these people are the remnants of the ancient dynasty, who areing to avenge the only three remaining kingdoms.


    Vampire troops mixed with humans, and red dragons under their control. Isn''t it a symbol of the contract they signed with the demons?


    I heard that they can also control giant steel beasts that areparable to high-level demons of the same level. Thinking of this, Bruce summoned Shan Ying, his envoy.


    He rode on the back of the mountain eagle and lifted off from the rear, overlooking the army of yers. Soon, the figures of [Seven des Yuhun] and others were caught.


    The high-tech weapons in their hands are simr to the weapons held by the legendary steel giants.


    This made Bruce firm up his mind again.


    "The ancient kingdom is the descendant of the ancient kingdom!"


    Bruce was startled into a cold sweat, and he felt the gaze of [Seven des Soul].


    At that moment, it seemed that he was watched by some kind of beast, and he couldn''t think of a way to defeat him.


    He hurriedly drove the mountain eagle to the ground, avoiding the other party''s sight.


    Now Bruce is no longer as calm and calm as before, and his mind is full of messy associations.


    Wait, even if they are the remnants of the ancient times, it is not that they cannot cope with the iron cavalry army that exists in this world.


    As long as you make good use of the military formation, you can destroy the opponent''s living forces on the ground.


    A mere gold-level red dragon and those vampires still can''t make waves in front of great epic-level powerhouses.


    Unless, unless the legendary iron giant that can easily crush iron cavalry really exists. They have a slight chance of winning.


    But right now, it seems that the other party has pulled out such big killers as the red dragon and the vampire army, but there are still no steel monsters appearing.


    It seems that their inheritance has not been handed downpletely, and those things have long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    There is still a chance of winning, as long as I make good use of the army formation here, although it is difficult to pry open the city gate, it can also achieve the effect of trapping beasts.


    Wait for the messenger to send the news back to the capital, and mobilize epic-level powerhouses to fight the battle.


    These ancient remnants are not the turtle in the urn.


    Bruce clenched his fists, hope was born again in his heart.


    In order to ensure the safe transmission of information, he asked the men who had just borrowed his mountain eagle to lead a group of empty riders back to deliver the information.


    Although the kingdom of the southern rebellion paid much attention to it this time, it couldn''t find too many effective forces to suppress it.


    Most of the powerhouses and other elite troops are fighting the wave of monsters in the north.


    Therefore, only the cavalry army formed to restrain humans was dispatched.


    There are only a dozen or so eagles in the hands of Bruce, which is far from reaching the scale of forming an army of air knights.


    Not to mention other formations, archers and mystics are only sent out as auxiliary soldiers.


    Even with the assistance of the great court mystic, it would not be able to transform and raise its strength to a levelparable to that of the army.


    It can only barely drive the red dragon out of the army position, and cannot further improve the results of the battle.


    Bruce, who was in a good mood, changed his mind, stopped advancing blindly, and began to retreat to the rear. The militia auxiliary army began to build a camp in the middle of the in.


    Located here, they can easily deal with the oing yer''s ground troops, and can also effectively observe the yer''s air power.


    The cavalry in front were still charging, and from time to time, one or two cavalry regiments would be sent out of the range of the long-range troops to attract the attention of the red dragon, lest it leave the team to chase the mountain eagle.


    [Seven-de Yuhun] and [Ma Guidance] and others noticed the flying eagle, and it seemed that they should seek help.


    The vampire yers are no faster than Shanying, and they will definitely not be able to catch up with them. It is a waste of time to send them out, so it is better to stay here to hold the line.


    The only one that can intercept the messenger is the Red Dragon, butpared to intercepting those messengers, it is the best choice to let [Dual Wielding Gandalf] stay to harvest the cavalry and earn contribution points.


    yers don''t care whether the kingdom''s elite have reinforcements, anyway, no matter how early theye, they will be wiped out by their own side sooner orter in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that no one was chasing Shanying, Bruce thought his n had worked. He was ecstatic in his heart, and at the same time had hope for life.


    Little did they know that all of this was within the calctions of the presidents of the major guilds.


    ��


    Victor County,


    In the basement of the Tianzhu Guild stronghold,


    The eyes of a reassembled mech glowed red.


    [Tentacle Surprise Attack on Hastur] and several top students in electronic science took half a step back, all excited.


    During their follow-up exploration of the ruins, they found half a damaged mecha blueprint, using the electronic circuit it described, coupled with the circuit technology mastered by Blue Star a few people barely activated it. I bought a mecha, but due to theck of cores, in order to fully drive the mecha, a yer with a core must control it.


    During the battle with the yers, these mechas are all in an unmanned state of automation, but if someone with permission approaches, they can be converted into exoskeleton mode.


    The current mecha is that the originally closed iron armor is opened like an octopus'' tentacles. If you look closely, you will find small nodes all over it.


    It is precisely because of these small nodes that the iron armor can move the body so smoothly.


    "Hurry up, contact the president quickly and ask him toe back and try." [Tentacle Raid Hastur] shouted excitedly.


    Even in the Tianzhu Guild, there are only a handful of yers who have embedded the core.


    The first mecha also belonged to [Seven des Royal Soul] as a matter of course.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] who received the news looked at the battlefield, and the shrunken kingdom elite was as hard as a bastard''s lid.


    The battle situation became very anxious.


    yers will be charged by cavalry when they approach from the ground. Although it also consumes the Kingdom Army, the effect is not obvious.


    Vampires and other air force yers have be orderly from the initial random shooting.


    Under the leadership of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], everyone found that throwing javelins was the best attack mode for them.


    Compared to arrows, javelins have better piercing effects and greater mass.


    It can effectively break the shield, and it is not easy to be intercepted by low-level secret methods such as fire arrows and fireballs of the Kingdom Army.


    The current [Seven-de Royal Soul] has no way to disy its full strength, so it is better to take the opportunity to return to Victor County, drive the mecha over, and take the opportunity to test itsbat effectiveness.


    Just do what you think, [Seven des Royal Soul] handed over the front-linemand to [Dawn], and returned to Victor County alone.

 Chapter 468: I am a master

    The revived [Kaz] recovered quickly by drinking potions, and gathered his subordinates to gather not far from the battlefield.


    "Let''s gather together, and it''s not easy to be knocked apart when we rush together."


    On the scorched battlefield, yers like [Kaz] are still rushing forward desperately.


    Bruce originally thought that by shrinking the front line and taking advantage of the geographical advantage, he could make the opponent retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But everything was not as he expected, the rebel army seemed to have been brainwashed, and all members were brave enough to die.


    And the rush of the front and back seems to be endless.


    The school officers who were leading the charge of the iron cavalry at the front already felt that something was wrong, and they had seen some of their faces several times today.


    It was as if the opponent was reborn after death, and came back again and again to fight.


    At first, some people thought they were in a hallucination, repeating what they had done infinitely in a looping timeline.


    But the teammates who died beside him didn''t stand up again, and he could really feel tired.


    This further shakes the morale of the army, and some rumors have already spread in the army.


    One said that they were undead, and even if they were turned into ashes, they could reshape their bodies only with their souls; the other said that they were all replicants, with innumerable body recements.


    Either way, it makes them feel extremely creepy.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the iron cavalry formation with good quality was besieged for more than ten hours, the bronze-started warriors would still be able to hold on.


    However, due to the strange behavior of the enemy, the battlested only six hours, and half of the cavalry formation showed a state of copse.


    ording to the statistics of past wars on Blue Star,


    The mob may be defeated if the casualty rate is less than 5%;


    It is rare for recruits to survive hand-to-handbat;


    A loosely disciplined Prussian army will begin to crumble at around fifteen percent;


    The elite troops can persist until the casualty ratio is at least 30%, or even higher, before they copse.


    If you maintain a certain firm belief, you can even fight to thest soldier.


    Right now, the death rate of the kingdom''s elite cavalry has not even reached 15%. This ratio leads to copse, which is a shame for the elite.


    During this period of persistence, the yers surrounded the kingdom''s elite.


    Now they have beenpletely surrounded on the in.


    Bruce, who had just settled down, raised his heart to his throat again, and he summoned all the gold-level generals in the army.


    If the enemy does not retreat, they intend to userge forces as bait. Then a small number of elites formed a group and broke out.


    The gold-level general Lauris, who was originally locked up by Bruce, had already been picked up and killed by the yers in the first charge.


    Although the golden core did not burst out, the soul ingots gushed out were enough to advance the eighth rank of silver.


    yers who have tasted the sweetness have now regarded the gold-level generals as hot cakes.


    All the generals who touched the gold have already been stared to death by everyone.


    The abnormal behavior of them giving upmand and gathering in one ce attracted the attention of the yers.


    Elite yers who guessed their next move have already started to form a sniper team, lurking in the main road for easy escape.


    Now Bruce only regrets that he failed to listen to Lauris'' words.


    But if you think about it carefully, whoever has not seen today''s scene will treat his words as crazy words.


    Thinking of this, Bruce''s mind became clearer: "Yes, the enemy is too unexpected, and no one can deal with it. As long as I report the truth when I go back, the monarch will definitely pardon my crimes."


    When he was deceiving himself in his mind to excuse himself, countless javelins flew into the formation, and the mystics of the royal court mobilized the archers and mystics to fight back.


    Use small fireballs and me arrows to offset the speeding javelins.


    However, the javelin was made of strong material, and it was not as easy to burn out as arrows, and arge number of them still fell into the army formation, and shot through a soldier in the rear row.


    Hearing the rising and falling wailing in the army formation getting louder and louder, Bruce made up his mind to abandon therge army and lead the elite to live alone.


    "They moved and headed towards the mountain trails in the northeast." The [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] flying above the sky conveyed the news to everyone.


    There are seven or eight gold-level generals to face this time, not any guild can handle alone.


    Tianzhu and National Treasure joined together, and almost all gold-level yers were present.


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Drive the wolf king to wander around, sealing a small path.


    Seeing the phantom wolves fighting with the elite cavalry ahead, Bruce led the crowd around the melee zone, "Go east, go east!"


    Above a mountain forest on the east side, the red dragon swooped down, and the scorching mes it spewed out burned a sea of ??mes.


    "Go to the north, there are fewer enemies in the mountains and forests in the north." Bruce changed his route again.


    After going back and forth, they finally came to the path where the crowd was ambushing.


    During the waiting period, [Horse Guide] summoned the water ring while dancing and healing the injured allies.


    [Doctor Yang] led the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association is also doing its best to restore the lives of friendly troops.


    There were only fifty elite yers who came to sneak attack, and [Doctor Yang] equipped each of them with two healers.


    The strength of these healers is also above the bronze level, and the lineup is quite luxurious.


    "Here wee! The wolf king and the red dragon blocked the road, let''s go!" [Director Ma] gave an order, and everyone jumped out of the grass.


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, "Demacia!"


    Everyone responded one after another.


    A little cold lightes first, and then the spear shoots out like a dragon!


    The best friend of [Seven des Royal Soul] [Inexplicable Mncholy] has been silently leading thend remation team to develop in Jingguo.


    During a tribal annihtion battle, they identally obtained the Warcraft crystal core enshrined by them, and its effect is simr to that of the gold core.


    I wish him sess breaking through the silver and reaching the gold rank.


    Like to wear heavy armor, he was the first to attack the enemy as a vanguard.


    I saw that he was picking the tip of the gun, without sloppy at all, and a set of movements was natural.


    The soldiers who thought they were out of danger had just let down their vignce when they were attacked by surprise.


    A silver-ranked officer who opened the way at the front had his chin pierced by a spear before he could clearly see the figure of [Inexplicable Mncholy].


    The gun head pierced through the back of his head The helmet wrapped in red and white was thrown out.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a shelling, and the light blue light prated several ancient trees in the sky andnded on a general.


    The general decisively deployed the gas mask.


    When the two collided, although the general''s air mask was not broken, he was still taken away.


    There were a few more loud noises, and the general finally stabilized himself after hitting a few numbers.


    Covered in blood, he can only hang on his breath. If no one treats him, he can only live for a while.


    At the same time, several arrows flew out from the woods on the other side, all of which urately hit the hearts and heads of the soldiers in front.


    This is the cold arrow of the sharpshooter [Nai Nai].


    The next moment, a "whoosh" sounded, and a more powerful arrow shot over.


    At this time, everyone had already reacted and dodged to avoid it.


    It''s a good thing that he didn''t dodge, but this dodge collided with the arrow''s track.


    "Okay, so strong! He actually predicted our dodge route." A soldier with an arrow in his chest said before falling to the ground.


    The [Pickup Soldier] standing on the branch scratched his head, "Is this...a great feat?"


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 469: Four brothers under the moon

    [Pickup Soldier] Confidence increased greatly after he seeded, and he shot several arrows at the soldiers of the kingdom.


    A silver-ranked officer who didn''t react could only feel a gust of wind, and the arrow shot by [Pickup Soldier] brushed his cheek and flew over.


    The man was so frightened that his hairs stood on end, as if he had just had a face-to-face encounter with death.


    After regaining his senses, he yelled at everyone, "He, he is predicting our trajectory again, please don''t..."


    But before he finished speaking, [Nai Nai] on the other end also fired at them.


    The arrows wrapped in ice pierced their air shields, forming a frozen circle in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, streams of water hit, producing a freezing effect when they touched the freezing ring, fixing the soldiers who did not dodge in ce.


    [Horse Guide]''s healing waterbined with [Nai Nai]''s cold wind recurve bow suppressed the officers in front. The qi shields of several people were briefly frozen.


    ��Inexplicable mncholy��Taking the opportunity to break through the shield, and killing everyone inside who couldn''t move one by one.


    Most of the dozens of silver-ranked officers who guarded the gold-ranked generals were quickly eliminated.


    Only a small group of silver-ranked officers in the back of the hall were not affected, but at this time their retreat was blocked by wolves and red dragons, and there was no possibility of escape.


    Bruce nced at the red dragon in the distance behind him, and now he didn''t have much time to think.


    He could only make a decisive judgment and lead several gold-level generals to charge forward, trying to kill a **** escape route.


    "Kill me! They tried their best to surround us, and they must not have enoughbat power to keep us all."


    "As long as you can break through the encirclement ahead, there is hope for life!"


    Encouraged by him, everyone regained their confidence and rushed towards the [Inexplicable Mncholy] at the forefront.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] Seeing this, quickly retreated and joined therge army.


    In the grass, a creeping yer rushed out with a sledgehammer, nding with four hands] clenched the materialistic hammer in his hand, and smashed it at a general who took out a golden shield.


    The general smiled contemptuously, and raised his head to block with his shield.


    When the two collided, a dull bang echoed in the mountains and forests.


    All the members of the yer''s side suddenly felt dizzy, and their bodies staggered forward.


    The spellcasting of the healers who were below silver level were all interrupted.


    The silver-level yers who assist gold-level elite yers are also ufortable, and some people are even instantly killed by the attacking enemy.


    There were three gold-level generals besieging [Inexplicable Mncholy]. He could have blocked the opponent''s attack with his shield, but when the dull sound sounded, the shield temporarily failed.


    As a result, he was stabbed twice in the waist. If it weren''t for the strong protection of this rune heavy armor, he would definitely be cut in half by the opponent now.


    Seeing this, thest person switched his de and struck down from above.


    At a critical juncture, [Inexplicable Mncholy] waved away the noise in his head, and parried the opponent''s fatal blow with his spear.


    The flexible body of the gun was bent backwards, with a slight tendency to be cut off.


    [Inexplicable Mncholy] Inted the air mask again, pushed away the armor and the fleshy long sword, and jumped backwards continuously, breaking away from the battle circle surrounded by three people.


    The fragments of the armor copsed and flew, and the three of them used their gas shields to defend against the attack.


    A brief moment of stiffness opened the distance between them.


    [Inexplicable Mncholy]''s chest rose and fell like a bellows, the battle just now consumed a lot of his energy.


    Just as the three of them were about to besiege [Inexplicable Mncholy] again, four burly figures descended from the sky.


    Under the leadership of [Kaz], the four core members of the Yuexia Brothers and Guild jumped from the tree and came to help [Inexplicable Mncholy].


    At this time [Kaz] has been promoted to gold.


    In a sh, he threw eight punches at a Mediterranean gold-ranked general, making his hair fly.


    Although the aborigines have great cultural differences with the yers, they have quite the same aesthetics for hair.


    The general panicked when he saw that the only circle of hair left was falling off.


    He grabbed his flying hair and retreated quickly, tears kept rolling in his eyes, "I, I, my hair! What did you do to my hair!"


    "Baldy, those hairs don''t belong to you anymore, when it''s time to let go, you have to learn to let go, hahaha~" [Kaz] said with a wildugh.


    This aroused endless anger in the bald general''s heart, "I''ll kill you!"


    One person was led away, leaving only two people to confront [Inexplicable Mncholy] and the others.


    The other three members of the Yuexia Brothers Guild have just taken over the gloves, and [Wetman Ackerman] has just touched the silver threshold. Even if he joins forces with the other twopanions, it is impossible topete with a gold-level general.


    When the three of them came down from the tree, they had a n in ce.


    Their task is to stall for time, waiting for other Gold ss toe to support them.


    The blue moon covered by the dark clouds slowly revealed its silhouette, illuminating the smooth backs of the three without armor.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] is located in the center with his back to everyone, the muscles behind him are tense, showing the texture of the head of an evil spirit.


    The other two stood on the left and right, raising their arms high in bodybuilding movements.


    Blue veins burst out of the soaring muscles, and the ferocious faces stared at the two gold-ranked generals ferociously.


    The woods were already in chaos, and the mixed atmosphere prevented the two generals from realizing their true strength at the first time, and they were both shocked by this fierce scene.


    If they know how to identify, they definitely won''t stop here. The sad thing is that the natives don''t have the identification ability that yers have mastered. In such a chaotic battlefield, if you want to judge the opponent''s strength, you must at least observe it.


    In such a situation, the fastest way to judge is to find simr objects as a reference.


    They turned their heads and saw the general who was dazzled by anger being suppressed by [Kaz], and a little fear of the three of them suddenly rose in their hearts.


    From the point of view of the general, if the four of them appeared at the same time, their strengths must be almost the same.


    Only one person can suppresspanions who are of equal strength to each other. If they attack at the same time, they may have no chance of winning.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] With his back to everyone, he turned his head and asked his teammates in a low voice: "How is it? Did you bluff them?"


    "Shh, don''t talk. They have the intention to retreat." [Esdis] posted it to [Ackerman]''s ear and replied in a low voice.


    The two who had nned to retreat noticed their whispers, and doubts arose in their hearts.


    The stronger gold-ranked ones paid attention and carefully felt the aura emanating from the three of them, as if they hadn''t reached the gold-ranked ones.


    The sober general catches the other person who is about to escape and so on! They seem to be bluffing. "


    "How is it possible, Yago can''t bear it anymore, if we don''t withdraw, we will have no chance to leave."


    "Where can we retreat, you take a good look around, we can only break out forward now."


    Only then did thetter react, and his footsteps stopped immediately.


    Encouraged by the former, thetter followed the former and stepped forward slowly.


    "Why is the sound getting closer?" [Wet Man Ackerman] whispered.


    [Esdis] moved slowly to the left, "They seem to see our reality, but it''s okay. They just want to escape the encirclement quickly, let''s make way for the front. We will nk with otherster."


    ��Wetman Ackerman�� and ��Wamu��understood, and followed him to move slowly to the left, giving way to the road in front of him.


    The three of them were doing the most cowardly thing with the most vicious attitude.


    The two generals slowly approached a few steps, and suddenly found that they seemed to have shifted their direction.


    "Is it my illusion?" One person rubbed his eyes.


    Another person patted his head, and only then did the general who was rubbing his eyes notice the traces left by the three of them when they moved.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 470: Fog Grass! What about people? Fog Grass! Where are the legs?

    The eyes of the two people brightened.


    Sure enough, they were bluffing.


    The weaker general turned his head and wanted to kill the three who teased him.


    However, another general directly took the head of [Inexplicable Mncholy].


    ��Inexplicable Mncholy��Ben, who just got a chance to breathe, was blocked by three people. But when he felt the threating and looked up, he couldn''t find the three of them.


    "Mistgrass! Where''s the person?" [Unexinable Mncholy] He raised his gun to block, and directly attacked his opponent.


    He fell into a weak state, and without the heavy armor to protect his upper body, he was cut off with several **** wounds.


    The weaker generals have long forgotten the matter of breaking through, and now they just want to kill the three who fooled themselves.


    "Brothers! Run separately!" [Wet Man Ackerman] roared!


    "Okay!" The two said in unison, and then ran to the left and right respectively.


    The general nced at the two of them, and then at [Ackerman the Wet Man] with a ghostly face protruding from his back.


    The [Ackerman] with arge swing of the arm drives the back of the ghost to squirm, and that face seems to be mocking the stupidity of the enemy.


    The general became more and more furious, and decided to kill the guy who was stillughing at himself with his back first.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I''m the weakest, go and kill them first! After you kill them, I may not be able to run far." [Wet Man Ackerman] cried and avoided the sword light.


    The big trees behind him were cut off one by one, and the general with red eyes glowed like a demon **** descending, full of oppression.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    [Wetman Ackerman] The three big trees in front of the sky fell to both ends.


    "Squat down!" Lin Jian shouted loudly.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Resolutely hold your head and squat to defend.


    A figure flew past his head as fast as a gust of wind.


    ��Palumdo��Wearing silver rain boots, he came on the wind, his legs intertwined, and shot at the general wielding a long sword like a poisonous dragon drill.


    After a sound of shing steel, ��Palumdo��reluctantly stopped his forward attack.


    As the highest-ranking member of the Qi Xing Zhong Guild, he is only at the ninth rank of silver, and there is still a thin line between him and gold.


    It''s okay to use momentum to fight against gold-level generals, but it''s impossible topete.


    Just as the gold-ranked general''s long sword fell and was about to hit him, there was a hissing sound like a pressure cooker.


    The sword that he thought would definitely hit missed, and the general looked nkly at the open space.


    That guy with strange legs was clearly still here in thest moment, but disappeared out of thin air in the next moment.


    At the critical moment, ��Palumdo��activated the skill of the Trick Boots��smoothly step back, dodging the fatal blow.


    Following him are the Twelve Vajras of the Strange Walkers. They are all yers who were endowed with the blood of the Green God Tree Spirit when they rescued [Four Hands on the Ground].


    Twelve people used the power of blood to reach the eighth level of silver in just a few days, and they have already be famous in the yer circle.


    Counting [Palumdo], thirteen people joined forces to attack the gold-ranked general, and they were evenly matched with him.


    [Esdis] and [Wamu] made a sharp turn when they saw this, and turned back to join the battle circle.


    "We''re here to help!"


    The gold-ranked general who was able to fight against thirteen people was surrounded by fifteen people, and all kinds of ancient relics with strange effects were released by the crowd, which made him at a loss as he was only a gold-level general, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s great to chase me, isn''t it! It''s fun to chase me, isn''t it!"


    [Wet Man Ackerman] Standing up, I feel like I''m doing it again.


    He squeezed out a ghostly back again, raised his red hair and showed a ferocious expression, and took a big stride, killing back like a cannonball.


    The general who was under siege couldn''t move half a point, and at this moment he felt somethinging from above.


    Where did the high-altitude parabolice from?


    The general saw the need and stabbed the long sword upwards.


    Gu "Ahhh!" [Wet Man Ackerman] Seeing the long sword below and the needle point of his third leg facing the wheat awn, he just felt that something was wrong.


    [Palumdo] Seeing this, he kicked the general''s long sword, causing it to move back by half a point.


    "Puff~"


    The sound of entering meat sounded.


    [Wet Man Ackerman] His eyes were bloodshot, white foam flowed from the corners of his mouth, his hands covered his snow-white buttocks, his legs remained in a sitting position, trembling uncontrobly.


    "Puff haha! Brother, we will remember your sacrifice today!"


    A person next to him took a screenshot andughed.


    Several other people seized the opportunity and rushed forward to chop down the general.


    The general looked at the deformed body of the Twelve Vajras glowing with green light, and tremblingly squeezed out a few words: "Evil, demons...you group of demons who are in league with monsters! Die badly..."


    The silver rain boots fell and crushed his head.


    If it was in the past, the yers would definitely vomit when they saw this scene.


    But after experiencing the scenes in this world, he is already used to it now.


    ��


    The perspective turned back to [Inexplicable Mncholy], what he was dealing with was a fourth-rank gold general. Among this group of people, thebat strength ranks third, and the fighting style is also extremely sophisticated.


    yers who have been encouraged by the crash course are not his opponents at all under the same conditions.


    What''s more, [Inexplicable Mncholy]''s physical strength has already been overdrawn.


    Right now, his eyes are blurred, and his self-awareness is leaving him, which is a sign of imminent death.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] He still wanted to rely on this crippled body to hold his opponent for half a point, but when he tried to stand up, he felt his legs slip, as if they had been cut off.


    The moment he had this thought, a wound appeared on his knee, and his entire upper body slipped off, leaving only two lower legs standing there.


    The wound above the calf was neat and smooth, like a sword mark.


    Varied?


    when?


    [Inexplicable mncholy] Falling into inexplicable mncholy, unable to understand the current situation.


    "Have you finally noticed that my Wude will really cut off the opponent only when the opponent thinks he has been cut?"


    The general in front of him threw a pool of blood out of thin air, and the de was invisible.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you." [Inexplicable mncholy] Swallowing hisst breath, he returned to the teleportation altar.


    During the time he was fighting for everyone, all the squads hadpleted the siege, and all the remaining generals were sealed in this forest battlefield.


    In order to prevent the red dragon''s red mes from burning down the forestindiscriminately hurting teammates, resulting in gaps in the encirclement.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] It is worth controlling the red dragon to hang high in the sky, blocking the back of the breakout team.


    The phantom wolf king led the wolf cubs into the forest andunched a surprise attack from behind.


    [Feng has been mad] holding a cult, with a group of psychopaths, followed behind the wolves to control the situation.


    [Doctor Yang] and several healers in heavy armor came to the front line with their scepters, blocking a way out from the side.


    [Nai Nai] Jumped lightly in the forest, and soon found a sniper point where you could see the whole situation.


    [Pickup Soldier] Leading the most elite group of archers to run back and forth around the periphery, creating the illusion that everything is like a soldier.


    [Pocket money], which has been seeking a gold core with a lot of money, finally got one from a ck market dealer after several twists and turns.


    In order to exchange the blue star currency in his hand into themon currency in the game, [pocket money] sold goods for exchange, and Du Wei also exchanged a lot of blue star currency for himself in the process.


    The advanced gold-level [Pocket Money] is also one of the important members of this hunting operation. He was assigned the task and was solely responsible for blocking the road.


    There are quite a few silver yers in the National Treasure Huahai Club, and it can be considered a powerful club in terms of strength above silver.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter : Four hundred and seventy one [Dawn] dilemma

    [Horse Guide], [Dawn] and other yers appeared one by one.


    Some were sniping from a distance, and some were intercepting nearby, and they surrounded several generals tightly.


    A crack appeared on the golden shield that had just been struck with the materialistic hammer.


    The general who used it frowned slightly. He had never seen any ancient relic destroyed, which was beyond his knowledge.


    But now there is no chance to ask for an answer. Because the deformed human who caused this wound was shattered into blood the moment the roar sounded.


    Disappeared in ce together with his weapon.


    The general put away the golden shield and drew out the scimitar to meet the yers who rushed towards him.


    "Avenge the vice president!"


    "Chop him into pieces!"


    ��


    "This guy has ancient relics, grab him!"


    In the noisy shouting, it is not known who told the truth.


    Originally, he was very moved when he heard the brothers shouting for revenge on the voice channel nding with four hands] for a moment.


    Confidence in getting rid of the weakest gold-ranked Twelve King Kong has greatly increased. Little did they know that what they were facing this time was the enemy''s second strongest expert, a veteran gold-ranked general.


    In order to scramble for the ancient relic, the Twelve King Kong rushed forward one step ahead, using their respective techniques to attack him in all directions.


    However, the other party did not show any signs of shock. He quickly swung the scimitar in his hand, forming a barrier of wind des, and chopped all the silver yers who approached into pieces.


    The strength of the fourth level of gold was disyed, crushing the crowd who were rushing to the fire.


    The third strongest yer on the other end was also unstoppable, dealing alone with two gold-level yers [Ghost Shadow from Heart] and [Horse Guidance].


    The former of the two entered gold for the first time, and thetter only had the third level of gold.


    At this level, the promotion speed bes extremely slow, and every time one level is promoted, the strength will be qualitatively increased.


    Therefore, the gold level is divided into the lower three levels, the middle three levels and the upper three levels ording to the rank.


    Although the difference between three and four is only one level, it is a watershed.


    They are both gold, but the fight between the two is particrly difficult.


    If it weren''t for the help of healers and silver-level yers in the rear, coupled with the characteristic effects of the ancient relics in their hands, they might have been defeated within ten rounds.


    The decades of training of the veterans can be surpassed overnight by non-yers.


    What they have to face on weekdays is the threat from the Northern Warcraft Domain, and they are often fighting on the front line. It is no ident that they can survive to this day.


    The gold ranks that were easily killed by yers before were either suppressed by numbers, or the new gold ranks with inexperience.


    Facing seven or eight gold-level yers at the same time this time, yers no longer have the numerical advantage of the same level.


    And without the cooperation of military tactics, the Silver and Bronze ranks looked like rotten fish to them.


    Except for the slight threat brought by the phantom wolf king and the red dragon, there is no force on the field that can stop them.


    What yers are most concerned about is that Bruce and the Mystic of the Royal Court have not yet made a move.


    They were cautiously in the center of the encirclement, as if they were waiting for something toe.


    Bruce looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of [Seven des Soul], he was waiting for that person, the only enemy that gave him a sense of oppression.


    The big battle went on for several hours, and yers in the forum and in the game were talking about it.


    Many yers who had not united with the two major guilds also started to act.


    [Turbo Duck] and [Bai Zhan Ji] who were originally exploring and opening up wastnd also came to the battle scene at this time.


    When the two guilds learned that the encirclement and suppression forces were insufficient, they quickly contacted a group of high-level yers.


    They were quickly teleported to the encirclement by the rear healers using wood carvings.


    The madly upgraded [Turbo Duck] has been promoted to the second level of gold, and even his two magic pets have reached the silver level.


    The white-haired and red-eyed [Hai Zhan Ji] and [Nicole] wearing a little ck cat cosy followed closely behind, both reaching the second level of gold.


    [Pudding hits milk] After merging bloodlines, his strength has also undergone a qualitative leap, and he has be the fourth gold-level yer in the team.


    [Shui Shui] The dog is always behind the team, and the shooting uracy is also limited. Although there is material support from [Turbo Duck].


    However, shecks the ability to digest the energy of the soul ingot using the secret method, and she is still stagnant at the ninth level of silver, bing the existence of the crane tail in the team.


    "They''re probably going to break through, and they''re setting traps here." [Smoker] led the members of the Undertaker''s Guild who were not yet famous to the back of the encirclement, andid various self-made traps.


    After having their own camp, they also began to study calcination technology.


    The traps used today have evolved from wood and vine materials to metal creations.


    "If we can build a mechanical core to provide energy, wouldn''t we be able to make an electric mechanism?" said a little clever ghost.


    [Smoker] nced at him, "If we have that thing, we still use it to make mechanisms? Wouldn''t it be more effective to use it ourselves, and then install a cannon?"


    "That makes sense! That wouldn''t be a Gundam~" The little witty ghost made up his own body full of cannons, and ran amok among the enemy groups.


    "Don''t dream, it''s not that easy. If you want toe up with that thing, it will take at least half a year to develop. Then don''t think about long-term things. If someonees up with it in the near future I''ll take my head off Come down and kick it for you!" [Smoker] pulled him back to reality.


    The members of the Undertaker''s Guild stopped dreaming and worked hard one by one.


    [Guide Horse] Seriously injured, four or five healers healed him at the same time.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was entrusted to Big Eyeball, but was still beaten and retreated by the third-ranked general.


    [Fat Bear] Throw out the bucket of love and hold back the hatred of a newly promoted gold.


    ��Nai Nai��Come over and shoot at him from a distance, so that he can''t get out of the range of the barrel of love.


    On the one hand, the golden man had to resist the rational attack of the barrel of love, and on the other hand, he had to avoid the shooting of [Nai Nai], and he was always wandering back and forth between climbing the barrel and escaping.


    ��Doctor Yang��Single out a veteran gold yer. Fortunately, this person is only at the third level, so he can barely handle it.


    The second-ranked gold-ranked general swung his scimitar and stood behind to block the wolves and [Pocket Money] and his group, standing in the rear for everyone.


    The remaining gold-level general was fooled by [Pickup Soldier], so he chased her and shed wildly.


    "Wow! Who will save me! This guy is crazy!"


    At present, everyone has no time to care about others, [Doctor Yang] has more energy than energy, in front of the veteran gold ss, he can''t even perform a suicide attack.


    ��Dawn��Stand on a tree to cover everyone, and shoot support whenever the situation is urgent.


    At this time, his shorings are revealed. The shotgun with too long attack interval is extremely limited to the gold-level generals who are like ghosts.


    And the close-quarters gun fighting technique that I have only recentlye into contact with has not yet been practiced. If I go up and fight against the gold level, I will definitely lose quickly.


    This gave him a sense of urgency. If he didn''t improve his heads-up strength, he might be thrown off by his teammates in a short time.


    In the long run, I will at most be a teamfight gunner in the future.

 Chapter 472: i will protect you

    All the gold-level yers in front of them were restrained, and the generals began to move forward step by step.


    Just when they thought the yers were about to copse, [Turbo Duck] and others rushed out from the front.


    Wudao swung out and inadvertently seriously injured [Ghost Shadow Congxin]''s left leg.


    The sudden instability of the center of gravity caused him to fall to the ground, and the general turned his long sword around and stabbed him in the neck.


    However, the killing blow did notnd, and was blocked by an invisible object in midair.


    The general who used the deless looked up, and the person who came was [Hai Zhan Ji] in silver and white armor.


    "Your sword is also transparent?!" The two said in unison.


    "Hmph! It''s starting to get interesting." The deless general who entered the battle state became more and more bloodthirsty, and had already forgotten how urgent the current situation was.


    [Bai Zhan Ji] After adapting to this world, she created her own fighting style. Although it is still in its infancy, she has formed her own style.


    A circle of short des was installed on the outer edge of her skirt armor, which looked like spearheads but was slightly different. This shape is more like inserting Chang Ge''s head into it.


    When the body rotates, it can cut the enemy, and when stabbing, it can kick or knee pannier, and can stab the front and rear targets.


    With such a heavy outfit on Blue Star, no one will study its practical value.


    With that kind of strange power, he would have already pped his opponent to death.


    In this world, if you want to adapt to such a heavy outfit, you must at least reach the silver level.


    However, female superhumans are more inclined to develop the dexterity of their bodies, and few people will develop such tactics for the sake of beauty.


    There are only yers who can trial and error infinitely, die ande back to life again. Only then will he go further and further on the road of merging the beauty of dressing and fighting skills. Then develop all kinds of strange attack modes.


    Although the deless General is seasoned, he never imagined that one day he would confront such an opponent.


    He didn''t know where to start for a while, and was suppressed by [Bai Zhan Ji] who was two stages lower than himself.


    "I''ll attack him to the left!"


    "I''m in charge of the right~"


    [Nicole] and [Pudding Hit Milk] pinched left and right.


    The former has sharp fists and interferes with the deless General with fast attacks.


    Thetter pulled out a **** curry stick from his chest. In this level of battle, although he did not pose a threat to the enemy, due to the characteristics of the curry stick, the swordless general would nce at her from time to time.


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the deless General, and the rhythm of his breathing waspletely disrupted.


    For a while, the deer was racing in my heart, and I wanted to sneak a few nces at [Pudding Hit Milk]; for a while, I had to deal with the fierce offensive of [Nicole] and [Bai Zhan Ji].


    Obviously some are overwhelmed.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], who fell to the ground behind, just got up, and was attracted by the graceful figures of the three of them, and instantly turned into a stargazing warlock.


    "Whoa, two Saturns! And two Jupiters. What''s that? Two suns?!"


    [Turbo Duck] saw that the three of them cooperated tacitly, so they took [Shui Shui] to support [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier], who was chased for more than ten minutes, saw someone supporting him, as if he saw a lot of unimed gold.


    He rushed up regardless, and his jumping figure flew across the sky, hugging [Turbo Duck]''s head.


    The bottom of the four-dimensional skirt fell and covered his head.


    "Hey! [Pickup Soldier] What are you doing to my brother Duck!" [Shui Shui] said angrily from behind.


    [Doctor Yang] Hearing someone call the name of [Pickup Bing], he also turned around and looked over, just in time to see the scene where [Pickup Bing] mped the head of [Turbo Duck].


    "I haven''t even seen my wife...you stinky rascal! Let her go!"


    ��Doctor Yang��Two lines of blood and tears came out of his eyes, and his attack mode changed drastically. He no longer cared about his own battle damage, and began to exchange injuries with the opponent.


    The sudden onught startled the opponent, and the general whose main purpose was escape did not want to fight him to the death here. The rhythm was quickly driven by [Doctor Yang], and there was a faint feeling of being suppressed.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" [Pickup Soldier] quickly jumped off the top of [Turbo Duck].


    The [Turbo Boost Duck], who was originally in high spirits, was incoherent, blushing to parry the opponent''s crazy offensive.


    "Are you that **** man! You were the one who kept calling her husband husband just now! You all have to die today!"


    The newly-promoted golden general who had been teased by the [Pickup Soldier] rushed towards the [Turbo Booster Duck], his anger greatly increased his physical strength, and every blow was powerful.


    "Hey, I have nothing to do with her!" [Turbo Boost Duck] blocked the attack and quickly exined.


    "Then get out of the way! Chop Suey!"


    The two weapons flicked away, but when the general was about to bypass him, [Turbo Duck] took another step forward to block it, "Even if I''m not her man, as a man, I can''t let you bully the little girl even if I''m a man. Who did you scold just now?"


    The two yed against each other again.


    "Little Bunny Juice" wanted to help [Turbo Duck], but was cut off by the other party.


    The "Xiaohanpi" who was running behind behind him turned around 180 degrees, and ran to [Shui Shui] screaming "Aww", and made an attitude of protecting her.


    "Go and help!" [Shui Shui] pushed it from behind.


    "Little Hanpi" looked at the "Little Rabbit Juice" struggling on the ground that was broken in two but notpletely dead, and instantly got goosebumps all over his body.


    Although they can be resurrected, they cannot adjust pain perception like yers.


    It would be fine if he was killed instantly, but if he could not survive or die like "Little Rabbit Juice" now, he could feel the passing of life slowly. It might as well be a coward to the end, UU reading . uukanshu. cheers for the master in the back.


    "Little Hanpi" and ��Shui Shui��formed a cheerleading team, and they supported ��Turbo Duck�� from behind.


    ��Pickup Soldier��Walk slowly to the side of the two, and also raised their small fists to cheer for him.


    "Brother Duck,e on! Brother Duck is awesome!"


    [Shui Shui] turned to look at [Pickup Bing], "Brother Duck is your name? You are already at the gold level and still cheering from behind. If I had you, I would have rushed up to fight him to the death."


    [Pickup Soldier] cast an identification spell towards [Shui Shui]: "Is there any difference between your silver nine and gold? You are also fishing here."


    "That''s a big difference! The two are like a moat!" [Shui Shui] raised her head and chest, and those who didn''t know thought she was more important.


    During the time when the two were serious, [Doctor Yang] risked his life by strapping on a slime bomb and rushing towards the opponent.


    Because it is a forest battle, everyone tacitly disabled items that would causerge-scale fires, such as slime bombs, in order to better collect loot.


    But right now [Doctor Yang] can''t control that much anymore, he just wants to rush over to protect [Pickup Soldier].


    The veteran gold-ranked general who had seen the power of slime bombs in previous battles quickly evaded and let the half-dead [Doctor Yang] pass by.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 473: Mechanical Armor

    The pressure came to the young gold-ranked general who waspeting with [Turbo Duck].


    Faced with two top yers at the same time, one of them wanted to die with him at any time, which put a lot of pressure on the young gold-ranked general.


    Beginning to be defeated by the two of them, the veteran general who had previously confronted [Doctor Yang] took the opportunity to run towards the outer circle to help the second most powerful general solve his worries.


    A Tier 3 and a Tier 4, the two cooperated tacitly, and quickly wiped out most of the wolves rushing over.


    The situation in the arena was reversed once again, as long as the two of them killed [Feng Jifeng] and the Illusory Wolf King, they would be able to free up their hands to support their teammates.


    If the two of them are allowed to join the battle circle, it won''t take long to clear a battle situation.


    The follow-up will spread like a gue, defeating all elite yers one by one.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] hovering in the air had some changes. He didn''t want to make a move in order to clean up the battlefield.


    But if the yers in the field don''t have the strength topete with the generals, then why should I hesitate.


    Furthermore, the red-necked general Bruce and the royal court mystic in the center have not made a move yet.


    The strength of the two of them should not be underestimated, but until now they have not taken the initiative to make a move, they are just blindly avoiding silver-level attacks from all directions.


    The problem that makes [Dual-wielding Gandalf] puzzled is that it is at such a critical juncture. Why haven''t they joined the fray yet.


    Questions also arose in the hearts of many soldiers who were still alive.


    "What is Bruce doing?"


    "How long is Byrne going to watch the show with him?"


    "If reinforcements appear again, we will all die here!"


    A famous general roared at the two of them, but they were unmoved and continued to dodge and move in their own way.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] Hugging the red dragon tightly, ready to dive down.


    At this moment, a message popped up in the chat channel:


    [Seven-de Royal Soul]: "Leave it to me."


    A wooden sculpture in the jungle was thrown high, and then a figure appeared out of thin air.


    The sound of jetting from the air valve sounded, and a ck shadow more than two meters high pressed down.


    An object fell in front of the phantom wolf king who had been besieged by two gold-level generals until he was covered in bruises.


    The two shot at the same time, and the shed attack was bounced back.


    They looked at their bent weapons, wondering and uncertain.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the ck shadow showed its shape.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Arrived driving an exoskeleton mech.


    This patchwork mech has two extra upper limbs, including the hands of [Seven des Soul], each of the four hands holds a red de.


    The protective coating around the body is looming, covering the whole body like a protective film.


    The two generals gasped,


    "Warcraft?"


    "Dominator?"


    "No, it seems to be a human being. He is wearing a mechanical armor."


    "Stop joking, how can a machine be attached to the body like an armor, this person must be possessed by a monster such as the evil spirit armor."


    The two couldn''t stop arguing over the identity determination of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    After experiencing the initial shock, they carefully sensed the aura of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "There is only the third level of gold. There is not much difference between this level of demon armor and human beings. I am enough to suppress him alone."


    The general of the fourth rank of gold is full of confidence, "Go and deal with the phantom wolf king, and leave him to me."


    The weaker general dodged around, leaving the battlefield to the two.


    "Hold on for a while, I''lle to help you right away." [Seven-de Yuhun] said to [Feng Jifeng], feeling the exoskeleton armor like his own torso.


    Bruce and the mystic of the royal court, who had not made any big moves until now, finally reacted after seeing [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    That''s him, the guy finally showed up.


    Wang Ting Mystic''s eyes lit up, "Should we do it now?"


    Bruce raised his hand to block him, "Wait a minute and see what happens."


    In front of the [Seven-de Royal Soul] equipped with exoskeleton armor, the body of the fourth-rank gold general looked extremely small.


    He turned from offense to defense, and stood in front of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    The arms of the exoskeleton armor fell from different directions, and the fourth-rank gold general took advantage of the situation to sneak into the arms of [Seven des Soul], waving the weapon in his hand to cut off the connection between the exoskeleton armor and him.


    This is the fighting style he has trained when facing the monster eight-armed giant.


    If the exoskeleton armor is as hard as the giant''s arm, this is undoubtedly a one-shot beauty.


    But when his de came into contact with the exoskeleton armor, the sound of nging gold and iron shed instantly smoothed his confidence.


    The de gets stuck in the exoskeleton armor,


    But he hasn''t lost yet,


    The fourth-rank gold general took out a dagger from his chest,


    It stabbed straight at the body of [Seven-de Royal Soul], which was close at hand.


    But when the dagger was close to ten centimeters from the pupil of [Seven des Royal Soul], a stronger resistance blocked the de from moving forward.


    The fourth-rank gold general couldn''t advance an inch, and when he felt like retreating and wanted to pull out his dagger, it was toote.


    The thinyer of barrier was like a ma that firmly attracted his dagger and the hand holding it.


    The de grasped by the other hand was crushed by the exoskeleton barrier, and the four red sword des were like hot knives cutting through butter, cutting through the aura shield of the golden fourth-rank general, and slowly piercing into his body.


    In the breakout team, one of the most powerful men was instantly killed by [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    It instantly shocked Bruce and the royal court mystic who were in the center and did not participate in the battle.


    "Don''t wait!"


    When Bruce gave an order, red ripples appeared around the two of them.


    Sparks rushed out all at once, igniting the surrounding mountains and forests.


    They don''t know why yers don''t want to light forest fires, but that doesn''t stop them from doing things yers don''t want to see.


    "Damn! After waiting for a long time, it turned out that these gangsters ordered Linzi first. Aren''t you trying to die~"


    The red dragon who didn''t join the battle zone in order to clean up the battlefield swooped in under the drive of [Dual Wielding Berserk Gandalf].


    The red dragon me added fire to the forest again, and surrounded the strong men in the melee.


    With the addition of Red Dragon and [Seven des Royal Soul], it will be easy to eliminate this group of generals.


    [Day Sleep] and [Night Out] squatted on the cliff in the distance to look at the battlefield.


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t go," said the former.


    "Yes, the fire resistance of vampires is too low." Thetter replied.


    "Hey, it seems that there is no room for new tactics this time." The former showed regret.


    "Eh? What do you think is going on there?" [Night Out] indicated the direction.


    In the other direction where the crowd was fighting, the two were quickly breaking through with three cavalry phnxes.


    "Isn''t that their chief general?" [Night Out] recognized the leading general.


    "Didn''t the general enter the forest with the breakout team just now?" [Day Sleep] was very puzzled.


    The two turned back to the field of vision and looked towards the melee zone.


    Bruce and the royal mystic who had ignited themselves had turned into ashes.


    "Mistgrass! They fooled us all with their avatars!" [Day Sleep] pped his thigh and stood up quickly.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 474: death cross section

    It will take a little time for the siege team topletely wipe out the breakout team.


    Bruce and the Mystic of the Royal Court used the time they bought tomand three rtivelyplete cavalry phnxes to clear the way for themselves to break through.


    "No, it''sing towards us." [Day Mian] eyes lit up.


    "Do you want to do it?" [Night Out] stared at [Day Sleep], waiting for his order.


    "Of course!"


    [Day Sleep] eyes are shining, [Night Out] whistles excitedly.


    From the surrounding cliffs and caves, ck vampires rushed out.


    Originally, I went out to the club day and night and saw that I couldn''t get any oil and water, so I was going to go back home.


    I didn''t expect that because of [Day Sleep] insisting on eating melons to watch the battle, everyone who stayed could catch up with such good things.


    Bruce led his men to work hard, and quickly rushed out of the encirclement when there was no air suppression by the red dragon.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the forest and leave this battlefield.


    As a result, arge number of vampires flew out of the mountain and headed towards them.


    Each of the vampires held sabers horizontally in both hands, and controlled the flying height to be parallel to the level of the cavalry''s head.


    They nk-glided towards the cavalry phnx instead of confronting them head-on.


    The saber shed across, and arge number of heads flew out.


    The cavalry''s defense against nk raids is very weak, not to mention that the opponent is a more maneuverable flying unit.


    Except for the dozens of people who were the vanguard, therge troops behind were all subjected to head-shaving attacks on the cross-section where the vampires passed by.


    The elite who reacted quickly enough avoided the horizontal head cut sideways, but when the vampire glided past, some yers lowered the saber vertically, making the attack range more three-dimensional.


    Some war horses were split in two at the waist, as were the men who rode them.


    Now even the more elite cavalry had nowhere to hide.


    After a round of head shaving, only a small number of vampires fell to the ground and died because they did not control their flying speed and hit their teammates.


    Most of the vampire yers were unharmed.


    The cavalry phnx had trained how to fight against flying monsters like vampires, but they never thought that such lonely monsters like vampires would attack them in such an organized and disciplined manner one day.


    Bruce, who was covered in blood, looked around nkly. If he hadn''t been baptized just now because his aura was strong enough, he might have been shaved into a headless horseman.


    The royal court mystic beside him also blocked the first round of baptism.


    But the original tens of thousands of troops copsed in the mountains and forests in just an instant.


    The 10,000 people in front were beheaded, and there was not one in a hundred.


    The soldiers who fell off their horses and survived screamed incessantly, and scarlet blood shot up into the sky, reflecting in the pupils of the soldiers behind.


    Seeing this, they scattered and fled to both sides, and no one dared to approach the death cross section.


    The vampires who rose to the sky were divided into two teams. The big team reorganized and chased in the direction where the cavalry copsed.


    The small troops are mainly elites, and their target is only the Bruce squad with less than a hundred people.


    After thinking about it, Bruce quickly organized his subordinates around him and continued to flee towards the outer mountain forest.


    Only vampires are catching up now, and there are only a handful of powerful individuals among them.


    If you are lucky, you may still have a chance to escape, if you wait for the battle on the other side to end.


    Even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can''t escape the blood of the red dragon.


    The rest of the cavalry are elite, and now there is no need to maintain formation.


    In order to prevent the second round of razor attacks, everyone spread out their formation as much as possible.


    And take care of each other, alert both sides.


    This approach may not be useful, but it is the best way they can think of now.


    The emergence of a new tactic often marks the advent of a new era.


    Bruce now just wants to bring the news of the union of vampires and some humans back to the royal city.


    At the same time, report the scenes he saw today truthfully.


    This is no longer just a matter of his own life. If it is not handled properly, the three kingdoms may all be destroyed.


    At that time, his n will cease to exist.


    ��


    [Day Sleep] Leading everyone to fly at low altitude in the rear, the excitement is beyond words.


    This razor tactic was what he had thought of when he just threw the spear, but because the cavalry phnx retreated back to the range of the archers. In this situation, a close-in air strike is equivalent to giving away a head for nothing.


    I thought that there would be no chance toe in handy in this decisive battle, but I never thought that they would take the initiative to break through.


    And as soon as it is disyed, the cavalry phnx will be defeated.


    Du Wei, who had been watching the battlefield, suddenly issued an extra task: to capture the royal court mystic alive.


    Mission rewards: enable the function of forming a formation of secret techniques, random three-star ancient relics.


    [Day Sleep]''s eyes lit up after receiving the task, "Let''s start with that mystic first, [Night Out] You lead someone to contain Bruce."


    A dozen or so silver-ranked vampires followed behind the two and swooped down towards Bruce.


    [Day Sleep] Hovering in the air to pass the crowd, and then using the cover of the crowd, suddenly jumped on top of the mystic.


    The sharp ws tore through the shield of mental power and lifted the mystic.


    The horrific cry of the mystic disappeared under the blood-red night sky, and the other vampires scattered when they saw that the battle was sessful.


    After the vampires left the battle, Bruce took out a longbow and aimed it at [Night Out] at the rear.


    The arrow with the halo of Seiya flew out, piercing through [Night Out] with one blow.


    [Night Out]''s body fell to the ground, scratched beyond recognition by the thorns in the jungle.


    [Day Sleep] When I found him, I had already lost my vitality.


    "Are you still chasing?" another vampire asked.


    "Stop chasing, we can''t figure out that person, go back and hand in the task first." [Day Sleep] led the team to evacuate.


    In this raid, not only did they eat up two cavalry phnxes, but they also captured a king''s court mystic alive.


    Therge formations used by mystics are only circted among the high-ranking aristocratic circles of the three kingdoms Declining nobles like Du Wei have no chance toe into contact with them at all.


    This time a noble mystic was captured alive, just to take the opportunity to pry out useful formation formation information.


    Surrounded by a group of vampires, the royal mystic was kidnapped back to Victor County.


    Bruce was covered in cold sweat from the surprise attack just now. He thought that after the Royal Court Mystic was taken away, he would be the next victim.


    As a result, after being on alert for a long time, no more vampires appeared.


    The road back to the north is unimpeded, and there are very few yers who go deep here.


    Those who can hinder the gold level are all stranded on the big battlefield.


    Overseas yers who want to block the door are helpless when facing gold-level generals.


    Bruce easily broke through.


    On the big battlefield, the remaining remnants were leaderless and were slowly swallowed up by the yers.


    The escape team also despaired after learning that neither Bruce nor the royal mystic were real.


    Among them, the youngest two gold-level generals were captured, and the others fought desperately.


    The yers did not kill the generals who surrendered, and brought them back to Victor County ording to the task issued by Du Weixin.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 475: the fearless truth

    In today''s Victor County, the internal atmosphere is extremely delicate.


    The number of native traders who came here has shrunk significantly, just because more and more people have witnessed vampires and other weird creatures here.


    The aborigines who still dare toe here to do business are either bold or forced by life.


    Du Wei has a conscious tendency to assimte the ideas of some merchants, allowing them to gradually ept the folk customs of Victor County.


    This task was contracted by Sager, Brand, and Gary. Through their rtionship with adventurers, they contacted many traders with strong backgrounds.


    And because many yers now nominally belong to the three major adventure groups, they have earned a great reputation.


    As a result, the merchants who didn''t know the inside story thought that the three of them were covering the sky with only one hand in the underground forces in the eastern province.


    There is no need for the three of them to deliberately contact, someone wille to their door all day long to negotiate and cooperate with them.


    But because of this, the three were secretly targeted by many organizations.


    In order to protect the lives of the three people, Du Wei secretly dispatched Jiasha and others to take turns to guard them.


    Some cautious yers will also receive tasks to secretly protect the three from time to time.


    At the end of each mission, additional rewards will be given ording to the yer''s concentration during the protection process.


    Most of the time, the three of them have not been attacked, so some yers will deliberately wait for this lucrative job.


    Du Wei is now using yers more and more efficiently, and has developed many additional tasks.


    With the help of the identification function of the Fog of Knowledge, yers can detect the inner thoughts and ns of many natives.


    This included a n to assassinate three people.


    Once it appears, temporary tasks will be issued to the corresponding yers, and then these yers will quickly extinguish the mes of the assassination n.


    Interested yers have also summed up a strategy. Assassination missions are often spawned around the Thomas mansion in Conte City.


    Furthermore, there are Hawke City in the north of Conte City and the east city inside the Sigma Barrier.


    Because the controllers of these two cities are extremely unfriendly to the yer group, whenever the yer receives a mission, the game style will change to "Assassin''s Creed".


    The number of times increased, and the legend about the Prior family began to circte among the aborigines.


    Some people even thought that after the Prell family, there was a Prell Assassin Alliance.


    Many wandering knights and reckless righteous try to join this organization through yers.


    Before Du Wei took action, the [lumbar muscle strain] with many waists created the Assassin''s League first.


    After the guild of Odd Shapes became famous, members of the Waist People fled inrge numbers.


    Now he can only start from other directions to expand his living space.


    Seeing this, Du Wei decided to do his tricks and opened up the function of joining the natives.


    Now not only yers can join the yer guild, even npc can.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] Take advantage of the trend to disband the waist people, and start to vigorously develop the Assassin''s League, gathering unknown righteous men and wandering knights into the Assassin''s League.


    After a period of development, there is another dark horse in the underground world of Hollywater Kingdom.


    It is rumored that although their leader is a man, he is keen on corseting his waist.


    And their second inmand is a fire-breathing girl who hides her figure under a cloak.


    The raging mes spouted from her mouth can melt even the gas mask of a gold rank fighter.


    ��


    yers in the north y this game as a real-time strategy, and yers in the eastern provinces y it as "Assassin''s Creed".


    The left-behind children in Victor County are raised by farming.


    [Hell''s Chef] used the huge amount of money earned from breeding slimes to hire yers and natives to jointly build her a sky garden that surpassed Victor''s Castle.


    ValleyThe hanging garden near the western wilderness has be andmark building here. As long as the merchant team sees it, they will know that they are not far from Victor County.


    Going forward, you have to consider whether you can bear the weird atmosphere there.


    Although no one has been attacked by alien races and died in Victor County, due to years of brainwashing by the three major human kingdoms, the trust of the indigenous people in the alien race has approached zero.


    Even the three of Sage were only sumbed to Du Wei''s deterrence. I was afraid that I would make a mistake and be torn to pieces by Du Wei, so I worked honestly for him.


    The recent sudden assassination situation even shocked the three of them into a cold sweat.


    The most frightening thing was not that someone assassinated them, but that the assassin just showed his weapon, or just sneaked into the mansion, and was picked up by another group of people lurking nearby.


    ording to the subordinates who nominally joined their three adventure groups, those protectors were all theirpatriots.


    Also startled into a cold sweat, there were several forces hidden behind.


    Some of the assassins they sent out were even assassinated in the heavily guarded inner city as soon as they received the mission.


    Some behind-the-scenes masterminds were even caught out, and their old dens were taken away.


    This has made fewer and fewer forces behind the scenes dare to move their minds, and Victor County has be the focus of many behind-the-scenes forces.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a piece of news came from the Holy Church in Wangcheng.


    Victor County not only recruits foreigners, but also has altars with strange functions.


    Humans and aliens there can be teleported through the altar and even revived.


    As soon as the news came out, some natives who were suspicious of the yer group suddenly realized  Watson, as the gold-ranked warrior who had the most contact with the yer group, had long noticed their strange behavior.


    Many times he was very sure that some yers died, but then he could see their active figures on the battlefield.


    Even in the near future, from time to time, yers who died in Gray''s Crest will pass through the level again and enter Gray''s Forest.


    After solving the doubts, Watson didn''t dare to neglect the yers.


    Although he is a tough man, he only has one life after all.


    And as long as they have an altar, they can be resurrected again and again.


    If you really want topete with yers because of this, what is the difference from a demented teenager who uses all his assets and local tyrants topare his pocket money to krypton gold.


    After the local nobles got the news, they were divided into several factions.


    Some were cowardly; some had a tougher attitude; some thought nothing had happened, but secretly sent people to Victor County to try to negotiate with Du Wei.


    Pence-Solomon, who received the news, kept shaking his hand holding the silver wine ss.


    Now he finally understands why Du Wei''s subordinates are so fearless.


    And he, stupidly used his precious high-ranking personal soldiers to fight desperately against the heretics who could be resurrected infinitely.


    "How did he do it! How did he manage to resurrect his soldiers!"


    "Transfer Ye Xiao to me, I want to know all his secrets!"


    The attendant beside him was shocked, "Tune, should I report to the Duke about mobilizing Ye Xiao?"


    Pence restrained his anger, and said kindly to the attendant: "It is indeed time to report to father first, and this task is entrusted to you."


    "Obey!" The attendant retreated excitedly.


    When the attendant walked away, Burns hooked his fingers.


    A person stepped out of the shadows.


    "Shenhe."

 Chapter 476: kobold tribe

    Remember [New] in a second! Conte City, as the nearest town to Victor County, has ushered in batch after batch of mysterious tourists.


    In the past, the hotels in the lower city that used to have ten rooms and nine empty rooms are now overcrowded.


    Although the three of Sage also want to obtain immortality, the most important thing right now is to stabilize the situation in the lower part of Conte City.


    The eyeliners of various forces are confronting each other here, trying to collect all information.


    At the same time, the yers also received tasks from Du Wei.


    yers whose strength is below the bronze level are responsible for the investigation. They walk around the streets and use identification techniques to learn the information of every passerby.


    Then the information of dangerous people will be gathered to Victor County, and then advanced yers will intercept and kill them in the West Wilderness.


    The two sides shed, but it was the weak local monsters who suffered.


    Poptions of nightcrawlers and kobolds are at risk here.


    If some yers hadn''t advocated a sustainable development strategy, they would have returned a piece of purend to human beings and withdrawn from the historical stage of the West Wilderness.


    Since yers have shifted their attention to other areas, only a very few lucky yers wille to Westfall to help the night rabbits and kobolds with family nning because they have received a small number of clearing missions.


    It''s okay for the night rabbit, after all, there are three caves for the cunning rabbit, as long as the three homes are not stolen at the same time, there is always a ce to hide.


    The kobolds who live a good life are facing the ultimate nightmare today.


    Those secret agents and spies who don''t talk about martial arts, in order to hide their whereabouts, deliberately pass through the kobold gathering ce, confusing their own aura.


    However, they have long been targeted by the yers, and some of them have evenpletely grasped the course of action.


    The consequences can be imagined, the crossed kobold gathering ce has be the yer''s ambush point.


    While eliminating the agents, the kobolds also suffered from the indiscriminate attacks of yers and agents, and soon became an endangered species in the wild west.


    Du Wei looked at the Western Wilderness, where monsters were almost extinct, and fell into thought.


    At first, he nned to repurpose it as a field to supply food to Victor County.


    But as the number of yers increases, more and more exotic flowers enter Victor County.


    The folk customs here have be tough, and many ordinary civilians simply cannot bear it.


    Shouting that they couldn''t bear it one by one, they moved to the western wilderness where the number of monsters decreased sharply, and established small viges.


    This has greatly reduced the settlement rate of the indigenous people in Victor County, and the huge city is like a ghost town.


    Except for yers who are radiant, energetic, and mentally ill, it is rare to see normal people on the streets.


    At the moment when the number of yers is soaring, it is extremely difficult for Du Wei topletely control the behavior of all yers.


    No matter how hard he tries to guide, there will always be people who ignore his mission andmand, and thene up with a series of rewards for confusing human behavior.


    Du Wei simply found another way out, starting from the functions of the West Wilderness.


    During that time, he first used Extermination missions to drive kobolds and nightcrawlers to Westfall.


    And through the sustainable development strategy implemented by therge army of yers.


    Raise two kinds of monsters in captivity.


    While there will be no chaos, it can also deter the refugees living here. Forced them to move back to Victor County.


    After this set of operations, the effect is very obvious.


    Victor County thus regained some vitality.


    However, the invasion of spies today has resulted in massacres of kobold settlements.


    In just half a day, there was no more male kobold in the Westfall.


    Only a few female kobolds run around with their cubs.


    No, if it continues like this, it will be extinct.


    There must be a way to help them breed.


    But where can I find an obedient kobold now?


    Although yers love to use kobold magic pets at first.


    But with the improvement of strength, most yers finally eliminated the kobolds and reced them with more ferocious phantom wolves or other monsters.


    The only one who still uses kobolds today is [Turbo Duck].


    Thinking of this, Du Wei''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, isn''t that "little silly batch" still there?


    Du Wei then sent a special task to [Turbo Duck].


    "Little Hanpi" only felt a coolness hit, and trembled back and forth between the two strands.


    Hiss~ this feeling...


    It seems to be a little sour.


    [Turbo Duck] When I first received the task, I was stunned for a few seconds.


    What is it?


    Let his "Little Hanpi" help breed and breed kobold offspring.


    absurd!


    Ridiculous!


    Although "Xiao Hanpi" has a little lower IQ, a little weaker force, and a little bit timid character.


    But after all, it is a silver-ranked magic pet that he fed out with **** and urine.


    Send it over to breed with those low-brow kobolds?


    Unless rewarded...


    ah~


    The reward is a hundred consecutive draws with a guaranteed three stars.


    If you''re lucky, you might get a four-star rating.


    And is the only task hidden for a limited time? !


    And in the future, "Xiao Hanpi" will be the leader of the kobold tribe, just like the goblin named Luther.


    ��Turbo Duck��Total.


    Rounding it up, wouldn''t that be equivalent to owning an army of magic pets?


    Look at the current Goblin Cave, which has been renamed Goblin House.


    After Luthor''s training, the troll goblin with bronze-level strength has already surpassed three digits.


    Moreover, a silver-ranked troll goblin was born. Although its IQ is extremely low, it is extremely loyal to Luthor.


    In addition, there are eight more who are about to break through the shackles of the Bronze Rank and be promoted to the Silver Rank... Troll Goblins.


    From this point of view, the kobold army led by "Xiao Hanpi" has a bright future.


    Action is worse than excitement, [Turbo Duck] immediately sent back to Victor County with the "Little Han Batch".


    Unknown [Shui Shui] and others also followed.


    The bewildered "Xiao Hanpi" doesn''t know what kind of test or **** he will go through.


    [Turbo Duck] I think this is definitely a good thing for him After all, which man is unwilling to open a harem, let alone a family of women who are free to pick.


    The problem is that the current weaklings and kobolds, for the "little idiots" who have evolved into jackals, are just a group of erhas who only want to demolish their homes happily.


    And he is the chic, handsome, mighty, and arrogant dog-headed jackal king.


    It''s the kind of top-notch fresh meat that rich women can''t find in the Baima Club.


    But now it''s down to being dragged into forced breeding, and living with a group of kobolds whose looks follow their IQ.


    When "Xiao Hanpi" saw the group of the opposite **** who were full of love, he finally understood why he was cold, helpless and trembling.


    [Rmended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ��


    The kobolds reproduce very fast. [Turbo Duck] looked at the holy lights shining forward, and the female kobolds who had finished their work one after another, showing a kind smile like an old father.


    "Wow! Brother, why did you bring me to see this!" [Shui Shui] covered his eyes with leaking hands, and said flickeringly.

 Chapter 477: Crystal Slime

    [Turbo Boost Duck] The news of using "Xiaohanpi" to expand the kobold poption quickly spread.


    [Hell''s Cook], who has been cultivating slimes in Victor County, was moved.


    During this period of time, she used the powerful flesh and blood of a monster to cultivate a pure white slime that would not gradually expand due to the increase in strength, but also possessed a certain amount of intelligence and couldmunicate with her.


    Since the goblin and kobold groups can be artificially constructed, why can''t another slime group be constructed.


    [Hell Cook], who has been promoted to a senior slime trainer, not only understands the slime poption very well, but also has unique insights into slime breeding.


    Using this pure white slime and her long-term umtion of slime breeding experience, she believes that she will definitely be able to form a group of magic pets one step ahead of [Turbo Duck].


    ��


    The real situation of the yers is being discovered step by step by the local forces, and it is presumed that they will soon be targeted by radical forces in various countries.


    Although he has the Whale Country as a guarantee, if he can develop in an area with a clear geographical situation, who would like to develop in an area with an unknown periphery.


    In this way, it is necessary to make second-hand preparations and go deep into the World of Warcraft area to open a sub-base.


    But such a huge group of yers is developing in the World of Warcraft area, and there are no weak monsters to fill the buffer zone, so they will definitely be regarded as a thorn in the side by high-level monsters in the first ce.


    At this time, groups of low-level monsters such as goblins, kobolds, and slimes yed a decisive role.


    As long as a group of weak monsters under the yer''s control fill in the gaps and block the territorial connection between the yer and the high-level monsters, the threat to each other between the yer and the high-level monsters can be weakened.


    For this reason, Du Wei has given considerable rewards to yers who can build a magic pet group.


    [Hell''s Chef] also received a three-star guaranteed reward for initially building a slime group.


    This is the first ancient relic of [Hell''s Chef]. She opened the treasure chest excitedly, but when she saw the properties of the item, her expression became extremelyplicated.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Spiritual Husky Cor��


    [Introduction: This is a special cor. When you wear it, you will have the blood of a spiritual husky, grow animal ears and a tail, and gain the ability to transform into a husky. ��


    [Because the husky is a big, stupid dog, many of its senses are different from ordinary people, so its reaction to pain is slower than that of ordinary creatures. It is like a wild horse that has run free, and it is not easy to be restrained. ��


    [After obtaining this bloodline, the owner will be extremely resistant, and the effect of negative effects on the owner will be greatly weakened. At the same time, the owner will be extremely lively and difficult to be restrained. The only side effect is that the dog will bark from time to time. It will also subconsciously demolish nearby buildings. ��


    [Transformation ability: After transformation, it will transform into an adult husky, with a hundredfold increase in sense of smell, ability to track targets based on smell, and a pair of innocent big eyes that can confuse other creatures. Behavior of confusion depends on the situation of the target, and may increase The favor of the other party may also directly irritate the other party. ��


    [Erosion degree: 233%]


    Regardless of how useful this battle-type ancient relic can be to [Hell Cook], even if she changes careers to be an explorer from this moment on. It is also impossible to use such a wonderful ancient relic.


    She is obviously a girl with rabbit ears, why did she turn into a husky...


    However, the attributes of this cor are verypatible with [Feng Ji crazy] who controls the phantom wolf king.


    [Hell Cook] Reluctantly epted the cor, the next 100 pumps were all parallel imports, and the only thing of value was a slime that contained some kind of strange ore in its body.


    After the slime devoured the strange ore, its body waspletely crystallized, but it still maintained the slime''s fluid form.


    The crystals on his body are changing all the time. Although it looks like a liquid, it has the hardness of a solid.


    The identification technique still only shows the name and ck iron level on it, which is no different from other slimes.


    [Hell''s Chef] I have a lot of experience in identifying slimes. In this case, only a part of it can be removed and then identified to confirm the material and detailed information.


    But when she struck, she was surprised to find that her omnipotent rune dagger left only a white mark on the slime.


    In the end, I borrowed the red light de from the Tianzhu Legion to shard it, but the result of the appraisal was even more surprising.


    The information shows that the material is aplex core, which isposed of dozens of metal substances.


    No definite information can be obtained even at the seventh-level appraisal, what is this thing?


    [Hell Cook] got interested and gave the sample to the first appraiser of Tianzhu, but the nine-level appraisal was thrown away, and the information obtained was still the same.


    yers who had no clue began to try to make slime devour various metal materials to see if a simr reaction could ur.


    The result is bound to disappoint everyone.


    Because it was not the alloy that caused the slime to be what it is now, but a coin wrapped in it.


    That was the ancient coin that Du Wei originally used as a transaction currency.


    Through Du Wei''s long-term unremitting efforts, it is basically no longer circted among yers, and only a very small number of people still have one or two in their collections.


    Du Wei stored all the recovered ancient coins in a closed space somewhere in the dreand, who knows how this slime swallowed them.


    Seeing the crystal-like slime and the information on the panel that the fog of knowledge could not detect, Du Wei fell into deep thought.


    On the other end, [Hell''s Cook] has already begun to let the pure white slime that she cultivated so hard to swallow the crystal slime.


    The body of the smaller pure white slime suddenly extended,pletely enveloping the crystal slime.


    I thought the devouring would go smoothly, but the crystal slime showed no sign of being fused.


    On the contrary, the vitality of the pure white slime was rapidly weakening, and before [Hell''s Cook] gave the next order, the pure white slime still lost its vitality.


    Fortunately, [Hell''s Chef] has already been soul-bound with Pure White Slime, and it can be resurrected again. Otherwise, this hard-earned treasure will return to nature because of a mistake of her own.


    [Hell''s Chef] Holding the weak pure white slime in her arms, I don''t know how to deal with the crystal slime It seems that it is quite hard, why don''t we use it as a strength test? "


    A member of the logistics team of the Tianzhu Legion said.


    [Hell Cook] Nodding silently, now I can''t confirm its information with appraisal technique, so I can only test it from other aspects.


    First swords, then secret techniques and ballista firearms.


    The damage test was raised all the way to the bronze level, and only then did it start to cause a little damage.


    "What level is it?"


    "It seems to be only ck iron."


    "Ah, isn''t it better than the most resistant yer?"


    "Cook, please breed more of this stuff, the rise of our magic trainers depends on it~"


    All the magic trainers nodded one after another, looking at [Hell''s Cook] with light in their eyes.

 Chapter 478: Adventurers Gala

    After Victor County is on the right track, thest wing guards who used to be mentors are now also assigned tasks, scattered around to collect intelligence and establish organizations.


    Howard, as the representative of why not, the number one cook, was assigned the task of lurking into the eastern provinces, just a short sentence.


    To put it bluntly, Du Wei didn''t want to entrust him with important tasks, lest he would be self-defeating, but he was afraid that he would feel left out, so he simply let him y freely.


    Howard, who had nothing to do all day long, took his diary and strolled among the blocks in the east of the city.


    There are no more secrets here than Victor County, there is nothing to record at all.


    Because of this, the notebook was slowly forgotten by him on the bedside table in the room, and an unintentional touch dropped it into the gap behind the bedside table.


    Time flies, Howard soon forgot the existence of the notes.


    As the mystery of Victor County was gradually revealed, more and more people paid attention to this territory outside the barrier.


    Howard, thest wing guard who was once famous for his recklessness, was targeted by several intelligence agencies as soon as he entered Donglin City.


    But it didn''t take long for intelligence agencies to confirm his worthlessness.


    Judging from his recent activities in Donglin City, this person is just a fringe figure in Victor County, and has not been assigned any valuable tasks. Of course, it loses the value of being followed.


    But today, while he was away, a spy still sneaked into the room to search for information.


    This is an 18th-rate spy with no professionalism. He said he came to collect information, but he was actually making money in the name of official duties. He followed Howard for several days, and after confirming that this person was rich, he spent money to manage two superiors, and barely applied for this legal burry task.


    Even if the spy is discovered now, as long as he is not beaten to death by Howard on the spot, he will be acquitted by the higher-ups afterwards.


    The spy who had just entered the room was extremely excited, but after searching around in the room, his mood gradually became heavy.


    how? !


    How can it be!


    The suit of armor he usually wears is obviously very valuable, why is there not even a copper coin in the room.


    This product is too poor!


    Could it be that he was expelled from the country by his lord because he was toozy?


    And that armor was just hisst line of defense to maintain his dignity.


    Not right~


    Before seeing him eating and drinking, he was also extravagant, and he could take out a lot of silver coins at will.


    The spy grew more and more angry.


    I thought the goal this time would be lucrative, but I never thought that the infiltration job I finally got was worthless in the end.


    For this justifiable theft, he spent money to kill the two bosses. The dozen or so silver coins were all in vain.


    How can it be?


    He obviously...


    He obviously spends moneyvishly all day long.


    Where is the money?


    Where did he hide the money!


    Furious, the spy looked around thinking he had to take something.


    do not care!


    Even if I sell scraps today, I still have to empty this ce!


    He picked up a linen bag on the ground, and picked up all the torn clothes and smelly socks that Howard had thrown on the ground.


    The secret agent cleaned up thoroughly, and even the diary stuck behind the bedside table was rummaged out.


    waste paper...


    It must be softer than chaff to wipe your butt, so the spy took advantage of the opportunity to put the diary in his pocket.


    The originally dirty room was cleaned up by the spies just like that.


    Howard, who returned to the room, was taken aback for a moment, followed by ecstasy.


    yo~


    Who is so kind, helped himself clean up the house.


    Those things were the **** he nned to throw away today, so it saved a lot of trouble.


    In a good mood, Howard took out new clothes from the magic silver bracelet and changed into them. He also took out a few silver coins to buy some food from his attendant, and began to eat and drink.


    The secret agent who returned to the organization camp wanted to cry but had no tears. He tore off Howard''s notebook and wiped away the invisible tears.


    The straw paper that he threw away fluttered in the wind andnded on the desk that the spy was looking for.


    In the evening, the leader casually nced at the straw paper on the table, and his pupils dted instantly.


    He quicklyid out the papyrus and carefully studied the content on it.


    "Come here! Where did this papere from?"


    The subordinates entered the room and informed the whole battalion to look for the source of the papyrus.


    Finally, the spy was found, and the spy took out the half-torn diary.


    The leader snatched it away, and quickly looked through it: "What about the rest?"


    "Ah? I''ve used it."


    The leader had a ck line on his face, "Oh! My God! I really want to use my big leather boots to shove your **** ass!"


    Although the information in the diary is iplete, it roughly exins the origin of the yer.


    No wonder the number of people in Victor County has increased sharply in recent days. It turns out that they are people from another world.


    ��


    Doron, the capital of King Hollywater,


    King Doug Walter was looking through a sealed letter, and his subordinates sorted the collected information into categories. Recently, there have been more and more crazy rumors about Victor County.


    What is immortality, a visitor from another world.


    Each piece of information is just right.


    If this is the only one, the king might really believe it.


    But the collection of so much amazing information will inevitably make people a little suspicious.


    The king thought that someone was maliciously ndering the Victor family, and wanted to use his own hands topletely eradicate the Victor family that had been exiled outside the barrier.


    At first, the king was indeed shocked by the news reported by the Solomon family and the border guards.


    But when he was about to start investigating the authenticity, several more news came over.


    All the intelligence refers to the Victor family, why they established secret churches in various ces; they also summoned undead braves from other worlds;


    The king threw the information on the clerk''s face, "Absurd, extremely absurd! Do the Solomon family think I am old and blind? Even if their family is powerful, can they still fight against my royal family and the other two families alone."


    He looked at the documents submitted to the Solomon family.


    Someone above said that the people of Victor County are greedy for money You can hold an adventurer event in advance, use huge rewards to attract these people from other worlds, and annihte them in one fell swoop.


    I think you are afraid of the rise of this small force, and want to extinguish them in their infancy.


    Well, then do as you like.


    Hold an adventurer event ahead of time, and see what conclusive evidence you cane up with.


    The veins on the back of the king''s hand grasping the handle of the throne burst out, crushing the handle of the throne made of pure gold like ooze.


    The king''s decree was issued, and a single stone caused a thousand waves.


    At the adventurer event, the most eye-catching event is the Brave Challenge.


    Every challenge is an excellent opportunity for the strong to stand out, and the Adventurers Association will also take the opportunity to win over these strong people and award them glory and money.


    This is how the only remaining five brave men were judged.

 Chapter 479: Get cheated for 1 cent

    As the five brave men who won this honor, theoretically they don''t need to participate in the next brave man challenge to continue to prove themselves, but everyone still came to participate tacitly.


    One is to suppress neers, and the other is to spread their deeds and establish a higher prestige.


    In the past few decades, even if there are foreign enemies and monsters, the human kingdom still cannot avoid internal struggles.


    There are more than five budding neers in the folk of Hollywater Kingdom. However, due to participating in the Brave Challenge, they were identally disabled, causing their ranks to plummet.


    And the biggest blow to them is not the decline in rank. But after an idental disability, the breath cirction in the body is not smooth, and there is no hope of reaching the gold level in this life.


    The so-called ident, of course, was not a real ident, it was deliberately done by some people in order to maintain their own prestige.


    ��


    Also concerned about the situation in Victor County are the Holy Church and the three major families in the royal capital.


    As the earliest family in contact with Du Wei, Solomon digs the deepest for his information.


    The Raphael family also knew about Du Wei because of their coteral son, Kent Raphael, the lord of Conte City.


    As for the Victoria family, the most low-key of the three major families, all the information they can confirmes from within the Holy Church.


    The twoplement each other and help each other maintain their status in the kingdom.


    But this time the attitude of the Victoria family was a bit abnormal. They did not show any attitude at the moment when the Holy Church had released the threat theory of the Hermit Society.


    The five brave men wandering around the world also received news one after another. After half a year of tempering, Plus finally broke through to the ninth rank of silver, which is only a thin line away from the gold rank.


    He felt the surging power in his body, and his confidence doubled.


    As far as the younger generation is concerned, how many people can reach the ninth silver level early like him.


    Although there is a saying in this world that boxing is afraid of the young, the existence of the extraordinary system has greatly increased human body functions and slowed down the aging process.


    Under the age of 50, the physical condition of the transcendent will be on the rise.


    But improving strength takes time to umte, so such a brave challengepetition for glory and potential will naturally be divided into youth groups and unlimited groups.


    Only under the age of 30 can apply for the youth group.


    At this age, Price is confident that there are only two yers who canpete with him.


    Excluding those royal families, noble children, and military lieutenants who disdain to participate in the Brave Challenge, there are only two or three people left in the three kingdoms who canpete with him in the youth group.


    And their strength is at the seventh or eighth rank of silver at most, as long as they don''t make major mistakes, it''s easy to win the first ce.


    The rewards of this challenge are much richer than in previous years, and Ps seems to have seen that he has sessfully reached the gold level with the rewards of this conference.


    Presumably in a few years, he will be famous in the human kingdom as the youngest gold-ranked Hou Liwater.


    ��


    somewhere in the kingdom,


    On the ground like a sea of ??fire, on the forehead of the old man with thinning white hair, the third eye shed away.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the hazy polygon behind him was unpredictable, as if someone trapped wanted to break through the wall and escape.


    "Ahem, is the adventurer''s event brought forward? It''s just a good time to take this opportunity to select some new seeds."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth raised slightly, and the fifth-level golden strength burst out, and the figure in the polygon slowly dissolved, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    The old man''s wrinkled skin glowed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and arge number of ck hairs grew out of the sparse white hair, which made his body more than ten centimeters taller.


    With a straight back, he squinted his eyes and smiled, and jumped up with an amazing jumping ability.


    ��


    On the top of the snow mountain, in the middle of the big swamp, and among the mountains and forests, a strong man walked out of the no-man''snd ravaged by monsters and returned to the territory of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    This adventurer event is different from the past, and even neighboring countries have paid attention to it.


    The venue for the event was set at Golden Eagle Fort, the secondrgest city in the northern province of Houliwater.


    The missions from various countries who received the news set off early, and even the children of the nobles of the royal pce joined the missions.


    The Western Mission team was the first to enter the territory of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    Fuguo, which was suffering from the war in the south, sent a mission to the Houliwater Kingdom from the northern pass as if nothing had happened.


    The Eastern Kingdom was led by Rogers, the epic general who came to reinforcest time, and entered the Kingdom of Hollywater through Gray''s mp.


    In this era of message passing, rtively closed.


    When Du Wei learned about this, he still received news from yers wandering on the border.


    It was not until two dayster that a letter was delivered to Victor''s Castle.


    Adventurer''s event, Du Wei is familiar with this.


    When he was very young, Conte City was used as the venue for one session.


    It''s just that the only contestants in that session were adventurers from the Kingdom of Hollywater, and even so, the scale was quite huge.


    Tens of thousands of adventurers gathered near Conte City, which caused quite a bit of chaos, and made the local sheriff feel overwhelmed.


    This is also one of the reasons why the adventurer''s event can only be held outside the barrier.


    But this time it waspletely different. First, the venue was set at the big city inside the barrier, and all the major kingdoms sent their respective missions.


    Obviously there is a deeper meaning in it.


    Du Wei quickly checked the information of each yer. Ny-nine out of ten yers who were above the silver level and wandered in the human kingdom received a personal invitation letter.


    To receive a personal invitation letter shows that the Adventurers Association has paid attention to them early on and recognized the strength of everyone.


    The number of messengers arriving in Victor County increased sharply today, and they sent group invitation letters to various yer guilds and legion stations.


    Even Du Wei received a copy.


    The same is true for thest wing guards scattered all over the world, and even Assia is not left behind.


    The adventurer''s event will be held half a monthter. Although some yers have not received the mission, they have already headed for Golden Eagle Fort with letters.


    Du Wei was silent for a while, thinking about the tricks.


    Presumably, some abnormalities of the yer or himself were exposed, and the rapid improvement of the strength of his own personal guards was also seen by some caring people.


    Otherwise, the letters they received would not have specifically marked the identity of theirst wing guard I just don''t know how far they have been exposed.


    In order to listen to the intelligence, Du Wei issued several more intelligence-gathering tasks.


    Everyone who received the task took action one after another, and picked up the seduction and training methods that had been used before.


    But after thest baptism, the members of those spy agencies have either be resistant or have left the organization.


    Those who remained in the organization were all spies with more tenacity.


    They can''t say that they don''t change their face about the ordinary torture method, but the efficiency is greatly reduced, and the information obtained is extremely limited.


    Although the identification technique can obtain some information, it is not directional, and whether it is useful or not depends entirely on luck.


    Obviously, the luck of the yers was not good this time, and the information identified was iplete, so they had to extend their magic grasp to the exposed spies.

 Chapter 480: new interrogation techniques

    Outside the interrogation room, a beautiful woman took a deep breath of a cigarette, "It''s useless, this guy doesn''t respond to me, I suspect he has been chemically castrated."


    "It may be that there are too many yers who pinch their faces to look good recently. Walking around in front of them every day has raised the threshold for these spies." Another person replied.


    "Then what should I do?" The beauty looked helpless. They had already spent the whole afternoon with this person, using both soft and hard methods, but they didn''t get any useful information.


    At this moment, a giant fat woman weighing more than half a ton and 2.4 meters tall walked in with her head bowed.


    "Bosses, the meal is ready."


    The two looked at each other, "A flower, you have to look at it for a while."


    The two bypassed the gap beside her and went upstairs for dinner.


    The fatdy guarding here is nicknamed [A Flower in the Sea]. When pinching people, she had a whim and pinched herself into a giant fat woman weighing half a ton.


    In this regard, his exnation is that he wants to be the strongest meat tank. This face can not only scare the opponent, but also ridicule him.


    Just imagine, if someone saw such a thing rushing towards him on the battlefield, what would be the first reaction.


    After verification by [A Flower in the Sea], only two results were obtained.


    One was that the other party was extremely angry andunched a fierce attack on her, and the other was that he was so panicked that he turned around and ran away.


    [A flower on the sea] Standing at the door.


    I thought that waiting is waiting, why not go in and interact with the person being interrogated.


    Speaking of interaction, the most suitable for his look are the rich woman happy ball and rich woman happy fire.


    The interrogate, who had already entered the time of the sage, had no waves in his eyes.


    But when he looked up and saw [A Flower in the Sea], his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You, what are you, don''te here!"


    "You, what are you going to do with the steel wool ball!"


    "Ah! Ah! No! No! Don''t!"


    ��


    Because of the dedication of [A Flower in the Sea].


    In just two days, the yers collected a lot of information by using the new interrogation method.


    Previously, yers would only use torture and **** for interrogation.


    After the demonstration of [A Flower in the Sea], and the improvement of some sand sculpture yers.


    They also developed a systematic interrogation method called heretic torture by the aborigines.


    Compared with a beautiful woman who squeezed her face to the extreme to collect information, it is more effective to collect information faster than a fat woman ying a happy ball and taming skills.


    It''s like the happy ball and happy fire just appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The moment the door to the new world opened, countless people''s eyes were shocked.


    When the door slowly opened, a three-hundred-jin fat woman in leather pants and tights came in with a small leather whip. It was already destined that this torture would not be ordinary.


    And these tortured and interrogated subjects, as witnesses of this new punishment, whenever they mentioned the experience of that day, the blood on their faces would fade instantly.


    Du Wei skipped the process of yers collecting information and quickly read the key parts.


    I roughly understand the extent to which the local forces have dug their secrets.


    One:


    The secret of the Resurrection Altar has been exposed, no wonder there have been more and more cases of damage to the altars in various ces recently.


    There were simr reports in the past, but most of them were caused by monster attacks or battles between yers.


    Now there may be another situation, which is the situation of being detected by local forces and deliberately sabotaging.


    But there is no need for Du Wei to worry too much about these. The previous intrigues of the yers have already formed their awareness of protecting the altar.


    Now theying of altars has formed arge scale, and they areid in various hidden areas like a matrix.


    Even if some altars are damaged, it will not seriously affect the yer''s actions.


    In addition, in order to deal with the encirclement and suppression of other guilds, the Undertaker Guild has already begun to manufacture simple gliding devices.


    In this way, even ordinary yers without the ability to fly cannd from the altar on the top of the mountain to the ground without injury.


    For a group of yers with mixed dragons and snakes, this type of equipment has no technical barriers, butcks an idea to open their minds.


    If someone does it, someone will imitate it, and soon all kinds of simple gliding devices will be popr among yers, so it is not a problem.


    Second:


    Among the aliens who have an inseparable rtionship with Victor County, there are arge number of sub-race groups.


    Subhuman race is Fukukuni''s name for human groups with special bloodlines and physical alienation. In their view, the demihumans are inferior races.


    However, due to different circumstances, the Houliwater Kingdom and the coastal Western Kingdom have no different attitudes towards demihumans than monsters.


    The former is because the aristocrats have a penchant for raising demi-humans such as beast-eared mothers in private.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate the hunting of those good-looking demi-humans, they are ssified as dangerous existences contaminated by the blood of monsters.


    When Du Wei heard the news, many special yers who fit the aristocratic habit had already been ambushed.


    Some people were even taken captive to a hidden pce.


    [Ke Su L], who had been locked up alone for dozens of days, was ecstatic, and finally a yer who was as sad as him was brought here.


    As for thetter, it was because there was a demi-human kingdom off the coastline, and they had special means of controlling monsters. The strength is transcendent, but it is squeezed out by the human kingdom. Thus formed apletely independent country.


    Third:


    Vampire yers and red dragons are regarded as the Warcraft alliance of the outsiders.


    However, all the news came from the spies of the Holy Church and Fuguo. The Walter royal family and the great nobles who had never really seen the yer legion had doubts about it.


    The main reason is the second point. The two countries have slightly different definitions of sub-races. The Houliwater Kingdom believes that Fuguo has be a frightened bird because of the fall of the southern border. Only then did they mistake the demihumans for vampires and red dragons.


    thest point:


    The rapid increase in the strength of the yers and thest guard is the most eye-catching.


    Even the most talented extraordinary person in the human kingdom in the past hundred years cannotpare with him. The nobles and royal families especially want to confirm the authenticity of this information.


    This adventurer event should be held for this purpose, and they can justifiably use the Brave Challenge to test everyone''s strength.


    There is the first bottom line Presumably no one is stupid enough to use this grand event to encircle and suppress yers who can be revived infinitely.


    And even if Du Wei was targeted, it would be difficult to survive in Victor County, and he would have the backing of Whale Kingdom and the Warcraft area they controlled.


    He is not afraid of others throwing the table at all, so it is better to be bold, not to enter the tiger''s den, and there will be no tiger cubs.


    At this time, there is still half a month before the adventurer''s grand meeting, and it is still too early to release the mission.


    Du Wei edited the new update announcement and posted it on the game forum.


    The next version will add a new world quest: Adventurer''s Gathering


    Among them, the minimum participation threshold for the Brave Challenge is Bronze, and there is no level limit for other activities.


    Neers and ck Iron yers can also go to the adventurer''s event to find hidden side quests.


    At the same time, the exploration mission of the Temple of Imprisonment will be opened, and yers can find Gaza to receive rted missions.

 Chapter 481: there are vampires

    The so-called prison hall is the hidden area where a series of yers such as [Ke Sulu] are currently detained.


    Although yers in this area can draw a nearby map, they cannot connect it to the big map, which is the same as the situation in the Whale Country area.


    However, the first batch of yers who arrived at the Whale Kingdom had magic silver bracelets, which could be teleported through space to build altars.


    However, the yers who were caught in the prison hall were emptied of their equipment. Except for the harmonious underwear, all of them were reced by the prisoners, and there was no chance to bring in the magic silver bracelet and materials.


    Can only wait for other yers toe to the rescue.


    In order to find this special area, the social animal Assia had to work overtime, enter the working state of 007, and release her divine power to search the entire.


    During the period when Du Wei was preparing for the adventurer''s event, he did not issue follow-up missions rted to the Fuguo Rebel Army, and temporarily shifted his focus to the Kingdom of Houliwater.


    People who have no mission are like headless chickens, making various temptations at the checkpoints in the northern border of Fuguo.


    It is difficult to infiltrate no matter whether it is a gentle policy or an aggressive strategy.


    The mountains there are higher and more dangerous, and the inscription-sealed area is wider than the Sigma barrier.


    Although the northernmost part of Fuguo is bordered by the World of Warcraft area, it is obvious that this is the privatend that the Fukuoka family and the nobles value most.


    The yers didn''t think much about it, they only thought it was an adjustment made by the game nner to bnce the difficulty of the yer''s birthce.


    Although Du Wei noticed Fuguo''s abnormal behavior, he couldn''t immediately determine the reason.


    We can only put this problem on hold temporarily, and deal with it after the signs of hidden dangers appear.


    The attitude towards them within the rebel army is also prized. Some teamsposed of minor nobles and businessmen feel that they can be cooked as dogs after they are used up;


    After the fighting in Fuguo''s southern border subsided, Govans, the leader of thergest force in the rebel army, called other leaders to go to his stronghold to hold a celebration meeting.


    Govance''s team is among the best in the Resistance in terms of equipment and discipline.


    In his view, before the yers helped, their retreat was due to the resistance to the division of the army and the autonomy of the states, which hindered each other.


    If all the leaders had obeyed his instructions from beginning to end, the corrupt Fuguo regime would have been overthrown.


    It''s not because he doesn''t have the strength to defeat Fuguo''s elite.


    Obviously, they haven''t clearly realized the strength of the yers and the elites of Fuguo. They always feel that the yers can quickly repel the elites of Fuguo because they are united enough.


    This time Govence brought all the leaders together, just to take the opportunity to unify the right to speak.


    Chester Anjou is a remnant of a small royal family once annexed by Fuguo. As the leader of the rebel army who first came into contact with the yer, he has already been well liked by many yers.


    Going to the celebration banquet this time, I specially invited several familiar adventurers.


    Huaxia yers don''t think that a celebration banquet can influence the situation in Fuguo, and the leaders of all parties don''t take it to heart at all.


    Moreover, most of the tasks they came toplete were issued by Du Wei, and there were not many intersections with the rebels.


    The main ones who received the invitation were the overseas yers who first came into contact with the rebels and several veterans of the Undertaker Guild.


    The Undertaker''s Guild has been busy developing hidden strongholds recently, and has no time to participate in any celebration banquet.


    After repeatedly confirming that this event would not affect the development of the territory, they declined Chester''s invitation.


    Only [Hades] and [Mobius] from overseas yer forces went to the banquet venue with Chester.


    They thought it was a free sightseeing tour, but when they first arrived at the ce, they felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Govence''s subordinates gathered around the two of them.


    Seeing the situation, Chester frowned and looked at Govans: "What do you mean? They are all our friends."


    "Friends? It''s just a group of foreigners who want to share the fruits of victory." A bloated businessman in the team stood up and said.


    This person is Aman, the president of a medium-sized chamber ofmerce in the southern part of Fuguo, who has been coborating with Govans since a long time ago. ims to be the biggest sponsor behind the rebels.


    Now is the best time for him to stand up and reap the fruits of victory, and how can he distribute part of the benefits to others. Others also joined in.


    Govence gestured to several refugees in the rear, telling them to expand the conflict in the past.


    Taking advantage of [Hades]''s unpreparedness, one of them threw a mouthful of sauerkraut with old phlegm in his face.


    [Hades] As the president of arge guild, how could he bear such insults, he raised his hand and shed at that person.


    Before the people around could react, the man''s head fell to the ground.


    Govence was first shocked, then ecstatic.


    His original n was to create a series of conspiracy theories to iste the Rebels from these outsiders.


    Who knew that this person was so reckless that he would kill one person with a single shot.


    Now that the link of fabricating conspiracy theories is omitted, Govence put on a distraught face and shouted, "The ounder has killed someone, and he is going to ruin our celebration banquet! Everyone kill him!"


    The people who obeyed Govence''s instructions rushed forward, and [Hades], whose strength had reached the bronze level, fought hard to resist.


    Oman was a little worried when he saw this scene. ording to the information he found, the rebel army was not at all an opponent of this group of foreigners or the elite of Fuguo.


    He just wanted to share more benefits, and he didn''t want to quarrel with a foreigner whose strength was unknown.


    Oman looked back at Gowans, and wiped the sweat from his face, "If you kill him, our rtionship with foreigners will be irreconcble."


    Govans showed impatience, "So what, as long as the leaders who disobey us are controlled at this celebration banquet. Unite all the rebels, and they will easily defeat the foreigners. They are just a bunch of mobs!"


    Aman scratched his head, ndering Govence in his heart whether he knew who the mob was but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    If he dared to say this now, he would definitely be controlled in a short while.


    In desperation, Oman could only pray that his information was wrong.


    [Hades] At first, he was able to fight on par with the mob that surrounded him, but soon several bronze-level fighters joined the battlefield.


    [Hades] can no longer deal with so many opponents with the etiquette form of vampires alone.


    In a rage, he transformed into a fighting form, exposing the original appearance of the vampire to everyone.


    The expressions of the lesser minions changed drastically, and they fell to the ground and crawled backwards. The crowd gathered outside to watch the excitement dispersed.


    A mob is just a mob. When fighting against the extremely fearful monsters in their hearts, theirbat power is not as good as that of unorganized and undisciplined adventurers.


    Gowans and Aman were also shocked, although they had also heard rumors that there were vampires and other monsters among the foreigners.

 Chapter 482: Battle of Faith

    There are rumors of vampires among the Ounders.


    The two didn''t take it seriously at first, they just thought it was a lie fabricated by someone with the same intention as their own.


    [Hades] who entered thebat state went crazy, chasing the scattered crowd and shing wildly.


    Fortunately, there are four bronze ninth-level guards around Govans at any time. When they saw something bad, they also joined the battle circle and quickly dealt with [Hades].


    ��Mobius��At first, he was only surrounded by a few people, and his life was not threatened.


    Now [Hades] exposed his true face, and he also suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    The double-knife style [Mobius] still wants to struggle, but there are too many opponents.


    After the four of them dealt with [Hades], they worked together to push him to the ground.


    The shocked people gathered again and looked at [Hades] who had gradually disappeared into starlight.


    Govans took the opportunity to shout: "You see! These people are demons! But don''t be afraid, demons can also be killed! They are not as powerful as the rumors!"


    The crowd, inspired by Govence, reinvigorated.


    The sound wave overwhelmed the sound.


    Chester was stunned, until now he couldn''t believe that the foreigner he cooperated with was such a monster.


    "Burn him! Burn him!"


    ��Mobius��was tied to the stake.


    The celebration of the rebels turned into a demon denunciation on the spot.


    Some hesitant rebel leaders were quickly controlled by Govence''s men, asking them to convey the order to surrender to their subordinates.


    Soon the news spread, except for a few rebel forcesposed of survivors, most of them obeyed Govence''s order.


    [Mobius] who was tied to the stake was burned to death alive, and he still had lingering fears after his resurrection.


    [Hades], who was killed above, gathers his subordinates and ns tounch a counterattack against the rebels.


    Du Wei asked the yers to support the rebel army in order to pull up an indigenous team that could assist him in governing the southern border of Fuguo.


    Now that there are disagreements among the rebels, they have to issue side missions to call on yers to rescue Chester and fight against Govans and others.


    In order not to affect the adventurer event, this mission is mainly distributed to overseas yers with lower levels.


    It is just right to use this group of people to practice and enhance thebat effectiveness of overseas yer groups.


    If they keep breaking down, what''s the point of calling them to this world.


    The blood n led by [Hades] is the most active, and the overseas guild jihad with thergest number of people also joins in under the leadership of the president [Dress].


    There is also [Mobius] whose weapons and equipment were taken off. He never expected that one day he would be stripped of his equipment by an npc.


    Seeing [Mobius] who was resurrected with only a pair of underpants left, several teammates burst intoughter.


    ��Mobius��A ck line on his face, this time not only toplete the task, but also to get back his stolen equipment.


    The southern border of Fuguo, where the war has just subsided, has set off a new round of **** storm.


    The strongest overseas yer is only bronze, and he fought back and forth with the rebels.


    This boosted the morale of the reorganized rebels.


    ording to the intelligence collected by the spies, Oman was a little worried at first, thinking that Govence was blindly arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, the result is exactly as he said, as long as the rebel army has a unified will and the fighting power is not lost, they can defeat the elite foreigners in Fuguo.


    ��


    In the Kingdom of Hollywater, the Silver Light City, the headquarters of the Holy Church known as the capital of the pious, is surrounded by Mount Naia.


    Its volume is equivalent to 20 royal capitals, but due to the rtively simple facilities, there are not many nobles living here.


    Most of them are members of the holy church and their fanatics, so they are called the capital of the devout.


    This giant city ushered in the neenth Knights Temr today.


    On the long street, the silver armor of the knights was shining brightly.


    They lined up neatly through the central avenue, walked up the winding mountain steps, and poured into the main hall in the mountain like mercury flowing upstream.


    Mount Naia is an extinct volcano with a huge basin in the center of the mountain top.


    The Knights Temr who responded to the call were stationed in it at this time.


    The Knights Temr of the Holy Church has about one thousand members in each regiment. Among them, there are many silver-level and gold-level powerhouses, and they are the most elite troops of the Holy Church.


    Among the 19 regiment leaders headed by them, one even exudes an epic atmosphere.


    An observation tower hangs above the mountain wall, from which the Pope overlooks the Knights Temr.


    As a person who has lived in the headquarters of the Holy Church all year round, he has never witnessed the shocking scene in the mouth of the priest.


    This made him faintly worried.


    It''s not that the officiant has a second heart, it''s just that he doesn''t know whether the current Knights Temr canplete the task he entrusted.


    The teaching director looked back at the crowd holding the box and said, "Take Hei Jing down and distribute it to the neen regiment leaders."


    Everyone stood up and walked out of the observation tower holding the box.


    This so-called ck crystal can be said to be a special form of trioctahedron.


    It seals the mysterious 3-octahedron fragment in it, and it cannot be uncovered by normal means. But after entering the biological body, the ck substance on the surface will slowly dissolve.


    It''s just that what was born was not a shadow hunter, but a wave of energy with the spiritual fluctuations of that strange creature.


    It can make the user''s strength increase sharply in a short period of time, and the spiritual consciousness will also go crazy, giving them thest chance to dedicate to the Holy Church.


    Seeing the arrival of all the neen Knights Temr, the priests began to speak to everyone on behalf of the Pope.


    After exining their tasks this time, they gave the order to set off the next day.


    After receiving the baptism, all the temrs assembled here headed for the altar of resurrection detected by the eyes of true sight.


    Although the yer has been in this world for nearly half a year, the vast map can only be explored by walking and riding.


    In a remote city like Silver City, UU Reading . If there is no ident, uukanshu will take at least half a year or even a year to be noticed by yers.


    After all, most of the people in daily life are ruffians, nobles, and adventurers, and few people would go to brush up the favorability of devout believers.


    There is no way to know about this kind of holy city that is almost only spread by believers.


    If the vast territory has not been explored, the disy on the map will only be a cloud of fog.


    However, the Holy Church has now be a frightened bird, believing that the presence of the gods will pose a great threat to itself.


    In this battle, he vowed to wipe them all out.


    But they don''t know that the only consequence of this action is to make the capital of the pious be discovered by the yers early.


    Neen Knights Temrs left Silver City, all marching east and north.


    The red Mizi g with a white background was fluttering in the wind, like a crusader on the Eastern Expedition, pointing the finger at what they thought was a heretic.

 Chapter 483: The Rise of the Hidden Society

    In order to prepare for the adventurer''s grand meeting half a monthter, somerge guilds have already begunying resurrection altars on the Golden Eagle Fort.


    In the deep mountains, old forests, and hidden cers in the northern provinces, resurrection altars gradually took shape.


    Afterpleting the initial umtion of funds, the two major forces of Chinese yers have extended their hands to build altars in the town.


    In their opinion, the loss of the destroyed altar is a drop in the bucket, and they can also use the magic silver bracelet to directly transfer the semi-finished product.


    Only a little treatment of the foundation is needed, and the altar can beid in just half a day.


    yers purchase hidden houses in the lower quarters and slums of the town, and dig basements to build strongholds and altars.


    Make the actions of guild members more convenient.


    In the dark streets and alleys of a small town not far from Golden Eagle Fort, dozens of silver-armored Temrs are blocking waves of yers back into the cer:


    "There are a lot of pdins outside!"


    "There is also a gold-level blocking door."


    "What''s the situation? I haven''t received the task notification~"


    "Hidden mission, it must be a hidden mission! We are about to develop ~ call someone!"


    On the outside, the Temrs chanted the name of the Holy Church and ughtered the yers with the banner of purging the heretics:


    "The following are all the remnants of the Shenyin Society, kill these heretics!"


    "Suppress heresy!"


    The yers in the cer are full of question marks. Although Du Wei has been trying his best to induce yers to join the Shenyin Society, there are still arge number of yers waiting for other forces to open.


    Some yersined to the joiners; "Damn, just say don''t add the Shenyin Society, you insist on adding it, it''s okay now, we will be blocked in the cer with you."


    Some yers raised their hands and walked out: "I am not a member of the Shenyin Society, I want to join the Holy Church."


    However, the Temrs outside were merciless and killed the yers who surrendered empty-handed on the spot.


    There are also some people who are excited because of the glory of the yers who joined the Shenyin Society. In their view, it is precisely because of the yers joining the Shenyin Society that the hidden mission here is opened.


    Everyone formed a team to break out, with extremely excited expressions, and pulled down the undead Temr from time to time to talk, trying to start the hidden mission.


    The Temrs blocking the door were stunned. In this case, the other party knew that he was about to die, so shouldn''t they panic?


    But why are they rushing up one by one like grabbing money.


    The most frightening thing is that if the defeated Temrs are not dead, they will inevitably be dragged into the cer by them.


    I don''t know what these guys are doing to theirrades.


    The head of the Knights Temr sitting in the back received the news, and frowned slightly, "These cultists may be using ourpatriots to perform living sacrifices! Separate a team to blow up the cer door, and we can no longer consume them .��


    For a moment, the altar area was extremely chaotic, and the yers gathered below only felt that the sand and stone above their heads were crumbling.


    The chat channel of the Tianzhu Guild is the gathering ce for information, and members from all over the ce summarize the battle situation:


    "The R-18 Resurrection Altar in the Northern Province was attacked by Pdins."


    "Northern Province D-07 Resurrection Altar was destroyed."


    "The lower city of Shanxi Castle in the northern province is blocked by pdins."


    ��


    [Dawn] Integrating the information, it was found that the guild yers were fighting the Temrs in many ces in the northern province.


    They seem to be clearing all resurrection altars in the northwest.


    Although the National Treasure Alliance did not share a chat channel, there have been many scuffles on the game forum.


    Apparently their teams and strongholds have also been attacked to varying degrees.


    On the game forum, many yers discussed this matter:


    "The area under attack has our altars."


    "Are these npcs messing around? Why did they rush out like crazy to demolish our altar?"


    "It is said to clear up the yers who joined the Shenyin Society."


    "Fart, I didn''t answer the mission of the Shenyin Society, and these pdins killed me."


    "It''s **** bad luck. Those who didn''t join the club were all implicated by those who joined the club."


    "Did you throw your brains upstairs? This must be a hidden mission rted to the Shenyin Society. You are all covered."


    "I don''t want to join the Shenyin Society. Judging from their strongholds, they are all viges and towns. At first nce, they are novice forces. It is meaningless to brush their favorability."


    "Then what''s going on now?"


    "It''s still a question. The system must determine our affiliation based on the proportion of the number of people who join the faction, so we are all ssified as the Shenyin Society."


    "But there are no other forces now."


    "Yes, I have obtained the friendship of the Victoria family and the Raphael family by doing tasks before. And Lilith, an npc who will obviously have a camp setting in the future, also has a favor. It''s just that none of us have actually triggered to join other camps. key tasks."


    "What''s the use of talking about it now, has anyone received the hidden mission? Is this an emergency or a plot for the whole people?"


    "A few people on our side have received a hidden mission. It seems that there is no plot for the whole people. It should be an emergency."


    "It seems to have been upgraded, and now anyone above the ck iron level can ept the mission."


    "Can emergencies be escted into a national drama?"


    "Look, it''s still the main plot mission of the Shenyin Society."


    ��


    Simr incidents of yers being raided by NPCs have happened before. Some are organized and disciplined, like when the army of adventurers attacked Victor County;


    The former is defined by Du Wei as a national plot task, which will be released to most yers.


    Thetter is defined by Du Wei as an emergency, which will only be released to a small number of experiencers.


    When the yer suffered the first wave of attacks, Du Wei only thought that it was a conflict of local beliefs caused by missionary work.


    Such incidents weremonce when Asiya and others spread the belief of the Shenyin Society, so Du Wei didn''t pay attention at first.


    But as the conflict escted and blossomed in many ces, Du Wei realized that this time was a premeditated n to wipe out.


    ording to the information collected by the previous yers, the Holy Church made public the secret that the yers have the ability to resurrect.


    Obviously they regarded this ability as a trick of the Shenyin Society, so they chanted the slogan that the Shenyin Society is a cult.


    There are not a few yers joining the Shenyin Society, but because of the chaotic forces and too many emergencies, Shirley has never found a suitable opportunity to release arge-scale mission about the Shenyin Society.


    The few efforts she made had very limited results.


    In order to enhance the reputation of the Shenyin Society, Du Wei also bluntly linked the main event with the Shenyin Society.


    For example, when supporting the Fuguo Southern Rebel Army, the banner yed was the Shenyin Society.


    When the yer encounters the Old One in the Scarlet in, the identity he uses is also a member of the Shenyin Society.


    Du Wei also slightly increased the reward items for yers who join the Shenyin Society.


    But after all, the task threshold is low, and the reward cannot be too high, so it has not aroused the interest of too many yers.


    And even if he joined the Shenyin Society for this reason, most people just want to get more rewards incidentally, and will not specialize in the Shenyin Society series of tasks in their free time, and consciously help him expand his power.


    Today, except for a few yers who focus on doing the series of missions of the Shenyin Society, the highest level of the others is no more than the peripheral member level.


    Du Wei has countless important tasks to deal with, and he can only postpone the development of the Shenyin Society for the time being, but this time the slogan of the Holy Church is to destroy the Shenyin Society There is no need for Du Wei to pull the rtionship bluntly.


    The most important thing is that the goal of the Temrs is the resurrection altar that yers value most.


    Even if Du Wei''s rewards are mediocre, yers must join in for their own benefit.


    The conflict incident was adjusted by Du Wei as the main plot of the Shenyin Society, and a nationwide call wasunched to the yers, inviting them to join the Shenyin Society.


    The way to join the club is very simple. One is to go to the nearest Shenyin Society stronghold and find an NPC whose internal level is higher than that of the acting envoy to start the all-democracy storyline��the rise of the Shenyin Society.


    If there are yers nearby who have joined the Shenyin Society, it will be even easier.


    As long as the yer''s internal level is higher than the believer, they can help other yers start the main storyline - the rise of the God''s Hidden Society.


    And as long as they help a hundred neers start the mission, they can raise the level of the Shenyin Society by one level.


    More than a thousand people can upgrade two gears.

 Chapter 484: snort! Scumbag!

    "Mission Name: The Rise of the Hermit Society"


    "Mission content: The Holy Church, the first church in the kingdom, has finally noticed the recent rapid development of the Hermit Society. Feeling threatened, the Holy Church dispatched neen Knights Temrs to encircle the stronghold of the Hermit Society. The Resurrection Altar is using the Hermit Society Created by secret techniques, all Resurrection Altars have be targets of the Holy Church''s siege."


    "Mission Objective: Take up your weapons and fight across this continent to realize the freedom of the Resurrection Altar! Destroy all Temrs who dare to destroy the Resurrection Altar."


    "Mission Reward: Shenyin Society Contribution Degree, Starlight"


    "*Remarks*: Only yers who have joined the Shenyin Society can obtain the contribution of the Shenyin Society. yers who have not joined at this stage need a special way to start the mission"


    ��


    "Mission Name: Usher of the Hidden Order of the Gods"


    "Mission content: As a believer of the Shenyin Society, you also have the right to invite other people to join the Shenyin Society."


    "Mission Objective: yers of the Hidden Gods Society rank above Believers can rmend uninfluenced yers to join the Hidden Gods Society"


    "Mission Reward: Get 10 stars or 2 silver coins for every person rmended; when the number of referees reaches 100, the rmender''s status in the Shenyin Society will increase by one level, and for a thousand people, the status will increase by two levels."


    "*Remarks*: The highest level that can be reached through this task is the envoy"


    As soon as the two missions were issued, [Turbo Duck] published the information he had summarized on the Shenyin Society on the game forum:


    There are nine ranks of the Shenyin Society that yers can touch, from high to low, they are the Great Hermit Official, the Shenyin Holy Envoy, the Royal God Envoy, the Acting Envoy, the Land Walker, the Missionary Walker, the Believers, the Peripheral Members, and the Non-staff Believers .


    The person with the highest known identity is Dug Victor, the lord of Victor City, although he himself has not disclosed his identity.


    But as long as you havepleted the series of missions rted to Brand, you will know from him that Dug-Victor''s ss in the Shenyin Society is the imperial envoy.


    Next is Shirley Noel, who is the most well-known to the public, as well as Asiya and Chuangpu, who are all at the level of proxy envoys.


    Brand, Gary, and Sag, the three live treasures with the most contact with yers, were originally peripheral members, and now they have been promoted to believers. Regardless of their low level, the basic series of missions of the Shenyin Society basically have to be received from the three of them.


    yers whose strength is less than silver level can hardly receive tasks rted to the Shenyin Society from Shirley and other envoys, unless they take the initiative to find you.


    Now the yer with the highest level among the yers is the Preacher, which is exactly two levels away from the Acting Messenger.


    That is to say, if the number of rmended yers reaches 1,000, they can enjoy the same status as Shirley and others in the Shenyin Society.


    Maybe it will be possible to post quests to other yers in the future.


    In addition, yers who have reached the status of envoys can also receive other substantial rewards.


    They can establish their own Shenyin Club sub-helm, and can recruit other NPCs and yers to help take care of the sub-helm.


    In the future, various miraculous buildings will be opened in the sub-helm of the Shenyin Society, with extraordinary abilities equivalent to the resurrection altar.


    ��


    Part of this information was obtained by [Turbo Duck] through clues in the dailymunication of thest wing guard, and part of it was directly extracted from the exact information released by Du Wei in the update content.


    After the third test, the official piecemeal updates are not many each time, but in summary, there are many details worth paying attention to.


    It''s easy to miss the information if you don''t pay special attention.


    The official treatment of the Shenyin Society is like a son. Although the influence system has been opened, other forces have not beenunched for a long time. Instead, the benefits of joining the Shenyin Society have been repeatedly increased.


    [Turbo Duck] Although he was not the first yer to join the Shenyin Society, he was the most active yer toplete the Shenyin Society''s prestige mission.


    He is the only three yers who have reached the missionary level at this stage, and the other two are [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] who was the first to join the Shenyin Society and [Doctor Yang].


    The former started out as a believer, gained some prestige through major events, and then asked Shirley to take over a dozen small tasks to reach the level of a preacher.


    Thetter received a lot of prestige missions from Shirley during the process of following [Pickup Soldiers] to open up wastnd.


    [Pickup Soldiers] Although we paid attention to this power system at the time, major incidents urred frequently in various ces.


    Therefore, the importance level of the missions of the Shenyin Society has been repeatedly lowered by her. In the process, she has onlypleted a few missions of the Shenyin Society that can be submitted easily. Now her status is only a peripheral member.


    [Doctor Yang], as a freeborer of [Pickup Soldier], was assigned by her a lot of tasks that she thought were not so important, including the series of tasks of the Shenyin Society.


    As a conscientious instrumentalist, ��Doctor Yang��has already promoted his status in the Shenyin Society to that of a preacher.


    [Pickup soldier] saw the post of [Turbo Duck], and pped himself on the forehead.


    At that time, she was approached by Shirley together with [Seven des Royal Soul]. As a result, both of them felt that the prestige mission of Shenyin Society could be released first, so they temporarily put it on hold.


    On the contrary, it was the tool man [Doctor Yang] who had been listening to her arrangement all the time, doing missions of the Shenyin Society all day long, and raised his status to a missionary.


    After reading [Turbo Duck]''s post, [Pickup Soldier] finally paid attention to the status of the Shenyin Society.


    Now I can only help [Doctor Yang] to elevate his status to acting envoy.


    Then he will use his Shenyin Society sub-helm as his own home in the future.


    [Pickup Soldier] As soon as his thoughts came here, his face turned red.


    When my own home...


    Now she seems to have taken it for granted that [Dr. Yang] will dedicate everything to herself.


    But she knows the rtionship between the two of them best.


    But relying on [Doctor Yang] liking him, he has no fear.


    If one day [Doctor Yang] doesn''t like her anymore, then all this will leave her.


    Thinking of this, [Pickup soldier] red at [Doctor Yang] beside him, shouted "Scumbag!" and left angrily.


    ��Doctor Yang��Looking in a daze, the two were chatting andughing a moment ago, why did she call herself a scumbag when she came back from reading a guide?


    [Pickup Soldier] hid alone, worrying about gains and losses.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she was just using [Dr. Yang] as a tool.


    Why am I afraid that tool people will no longer like themselves one day.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized.


    right!


    Because everything about the tool man does not belong to her, if the tool man leaves her, everything that is bound to the tool man will also leave her, so I have this idea.


    Then as long as she owns the tool manpletely, everything that belongs to him will belong to her [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] His eyes light up.


    As long as you hold everything of the tool man in your own hands and upy everything of him, you will not be afraid that the tool will not like you.


    What should we do?


    maybe~


    You can marry him directly!


    In this way, his property is his own propertyEven if he wants to run away in the future, he will also ownmon property~


    [Pickup Bing] A picture of marrying [Doctor Yang] under the witness of many mental illnesses emerged in his mind.


    [Doctor Yang] Respectfully presented his real estate booklet and bank card with both hands, and then the two slowly walked into the bridal chamber.


    hey~


    etc!


    Why did you even think of marrying him!


    Ahhh!


    What''s wrong with me!


    [Pickup Soldier] covered his blushing face, not daring to think about what the two of them did after they got married.

 Chapter 485: useless title

    [Pickup Soldier] Calm down and shake off the distracting thoughts in your mind.


    In any case, I only have tool people by my side now...


    No, only [Doctor Yang] has the opportunity to be a preacher.


    I don''t even have the invitation qualifications, so it''s toote to go now.


    And even if you are a believer, if you have invited Qianlian to jump two levels, you are still one level away from acting as an envoy.


    Now it takes about ten days to be a believer, and when the timees to upgrade from and walker to an acting envoy, wouldn''t it take months as a unit.


    In this case, we can only defend [Doctor Yang] with all his strength to be promoted to acting envoy.


    "Ahem~ You have received the mission, right?"


    [Pickup Soldier]''s voice sounded behind [Doctor Yang].


    [Doctor Yang], who was still sad just now, was instantly overjoyed and nodded like a rattle.


    "Although the total number of people in our mutual aid association is several thousand, there are only a thousand or so people who have reached the ck iron level or above. We must be fast, and pull them over before they ept the invitation of others. Raise your status directly Acting Messenger."


    The two split up and quickly gathered the members of the mutual aid association above the ck iron level to ept the invitation.


    In the eyes of most yers, the Shenyinhui sub-helm is a legal base that can be built outside.


    It is no different from the territory in Victor County. If external construction is really needed, the southern border of Fuguo and the World of Warcraft can also be chosen. There is no need to deliberately obtain the Shenyin Society to share the helm.


    Although the so-called special building has not yet been announced.


    But with the freedom of the game "Homnd Expedition", many yers who specialize in farming think they can imitate it.


    Only some senior yers attach great importance to it. The release of this kind of game content that defines the gameke is to expand more creative space for game nning.


    They may not have finalized the final proposal for Shenyin Society to split the helm, but they definitely want to tailor a unique system for it. Ordinary territories would certainly not have such privileges.


    Tianzhu Guild''s [Ghost Shadow from Heart] also invited guild yers under the arrangement of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    [Turbo Duck] Send out a call post under your own strategy, inviting many ck iron yers to ept the task.


    Now there are tens of thousands of ck iron yers in Guanghuaxia, and only three yers have reached the missionary walker.


    [Turbo Duck] I thought it would be easy to break through thousands with its own appeal.


    However, half a day passed, and there were only more than 600 people who responded, and most of them were free yers like him.


    ��Turbo Duck��It quickly realized that in addition to preachers, there are also believers in the Grand Council.


    He took it for granted before, and did not include believers in thepetition list.


    [Feng Jifeng] and several mental patients have improved their status in the process ofpleting missions with their good friend [Doctor Yang].


    Including him, a total of three people have the status of believers.


    The National Treasure Club where [Guide Horse] works doesn''t even have any believers. He negotiated with several mentally ill members of the [Pickup Soldiers] guild, and ended up chatting for a long time.


    In desperation, [Pickup Bing] had to be the middleman, and then [Pickup Bing] found [Doctor Yang] to be the trantor.


    "I''ll help them raise two levels of status. You discuss it with them, and wait until they reach the level of envoys. Can you entrust us with two sub-hosts, and we will not interfere with the rest of the sub-hosts." [Director Ma] to [Pickup Card] Soldier] said.


    [Pickup Bing] said it was okay, and she turned around and sent a private message to [Doctor Yang]: "I can help [Feng Jifeng] get together a thousand people''s invitation share, and reward them to take it. Help take care of it."


    ��Doctor Yang��quickly replied: "That''s great ~ they are right next to me, I''ll tell them now!"


    [Doctor Yang] turned his head to look at [Feng Jifeng], and said happily: "Old mad, my wife said, you don''t need to go outside howling ghostly. She can collect a thousand invitation shares for you, and there will be no division. You reward, and help you take care of the sub-rudder. At that time, you don��t have to worry about anything, what should we do, why should we go~��


    [Feng Jifeng] Seeing [Doctor Yang]''s happy face, heughed with him before thinking about what he said.


    "Hahaha, there is such a good thing, my sister-inw is really a good person!"


    The two hooked up shoulder to shoulder to find [Pickup Soldier] and [Ma Guidance].


    Several peoplepleted the task of inviting thousands of people amidstughter.


    But ��Director Ma��doesn''t know. Taking care of sub-rudders, farming and building houses are not attractive to [Feng Jifeng] and others.


    But ��Feng Jilun��doesn''t know either. Taking care of sub-rudders, farming and building houses are very attractive to the heads of major guilds.


    With the help of simple-minded [Doctor Yang], [Pickup Bing], as a middleman, has both sides, not only gaining a good reputation, but alsoting two sub-helm usage rights.


    Although the four of them will not be able to rise to the level of envoys in the short term, they will undoubtedly be the second batch of yers who can obtain sub-helms.


    The progress of [Turbo Duck] was stuck at 80%. Just when he was at a loss, [Seven des Soul] and others found him.


    After some discussions, the two sides reached a consensus, [Seven-de Royal Soul] will help [Turbo Duck] make up the number of people, and then run the rudder together.


    At the same time, [Bai Zhan Ji], [Nicole], and [Shui Shui], who followed [Turbo Boost Duck] toplete the mission, have also reached the level of believers There are arge number of people in the Tianzhu Guild Also raised them two levels.


    [Shui Shui] Just treat it as a title with nothing to show off, and change it out and hang it in the attribute column.


    Since [Nikou] was deeply bound to them, [Shui Shui]pletely lost the capital to show off in the circle of girlfriends.


    [Hell''s Cook], who only focuses on farming and raising slimes, never cares about rank and title.


    [Shui Shui] with the new title can only stand alone on the street when everyone returns to the city to rest.


    However, most yers have no feeling for the title of Landwalker, which has no real rewards at this stage.


    [Shui Shui] stood alone for more than half an hour, and only a few people came to inquire about how to get this title.


    After learning about the process, only two words "troublesome" or "useless" were left behind, and they walked away.

 Chapter 486: The function of Shenyinhuis split rudder

    The three who had reached the status of envoys quickly established a sub-helm of the Shenyin Society in the hidden area under the arrangement of the major guild forces. And secretly research the special buildings that can be built.


    There are only four special buildings open at this stage:


    One is the well-known teleportation altar, but in addition to teleportation and resurrection, it also has the purpose of storing spiritual energy and charging other facilities.


    The second type of special building is the dream passage, which can separate the sub-rudder from reality, sneak into the dreand where Du Wei stores materials, and other illusions that are vaguely connected with the world.


    The main construction material is the emerald branches dropped from the ancient war tree body in Grey''s Forest.


    yers had collected this kind of material when defending Grey''s folder, but because they didn''t know its usefulness at the time, most of them were sold cheaply by casual yers.


    [Turbo Duck], who loves to collect unknown materials, is ecstatic. There are several emerald branches piled up in his warehouse, just in time for use.


    Moreover, the sub-rudder is themon property of him and Tianzhu, and [Turbo Boost Duck] took out materials to build facilities, and he can still get duepensation.


    The major guilds have also collected some branches, but they consume a certain amount of branches every time they are used, so now they can only create the dream channel first, and then slowly test it after the immediate national mission is over.


    The required material for the third special building is the unquenchable me of the burning camp, which is also one of the materials that the yer has obtained.


    The facility built with it is called the Sacrifice Shrine, where life sacrifices can be performed to summon powerful alien monsters. After taming them, they can also be a powerful help for the magic tamer.


    [Horse Guide] My eyes light up, I think the strength of those monsters from other worlds can at least rival that of the Phantom Wolf King. At that time, there will be another force capable of controllingrge-scale wars.


    Since Tianzhu conquered the Red Dragon, the National Treasure Club has been overwhelmed by the Tianzhu Legion. Although there is also a phantom wolf king controlled by [Feng Jifeng] in the alliance topete with it, but its strength is still inferior.


    Moreover, the object of the Phantom Wolf King''s obedience belongs to the Mutual Aid Association, which on the contrary weakens [Director Ma]''s dominance over the entire alliance.


    "Treading Stars"


    The National Treasure Club led by him is divided into two groups, 70% are still preparing for the adventurers'' event, and the remaining 30% are going to the burning camp to collect the non-extinguishing fire seeds.


    Thest special building is called the Advent Temple, which can give the Shenyin Society the ability to transfer it to any ce. Correspondingly, the farther the distance is, the greater the material and energy consumption will be.


    To everyone''s headache, the main material it needs is also unknown, and Du Wei only gave a general description��material with space transfer ability.


    The first thing yers thought of was magic silver, but the magic silver they got before was used to refine magic silver bracelets, and the supply was always in short supply.


    After the members of the major guilds received guild contributions, the first item they wanted to exchange was the magic silver bracelet, so no matter who it was, they didn''t have any leftovers.


    When Du Wei and the yers explored the human kingdom, although they also learned some materials with the same attributes, the known materials are all under the control of the princes and nobles, and they are circted as a strategic resource, and rarely flow to the people.


    If you want to discover new magic silver veins and materials of the same attribute, you can only further expand to the realm of Warcraft.


    However, frequent incidents in the human kingdom have greatly slowed down the yer''snd remation process.


    One of the purposes of Du Wei''s announcement of this special building is also to encourage yers to explore outside, but the nobles in the human kingdom are alwaysgging behind.


    This is also one of the biggest problems he faces now. If he reallypletely ignores the various tricks of the great nobles, he might be backstabbed at some point.


    Victor County has now be the center of yer power activities, equivalent to the capital.


    If it is attacked back and forth by monsters and humans, it is small to move, but it is big to be squeezed out by the entire human kingdom.


    Unless he can find an area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack whether it is facing Warcraft or humans. He has the capital to separate the party,pletely ignoring the targets of the big nobles.


    Although it is feasible to escape into the Whale Country, the way from the Whale Country to the outside world ispletely unknown. If you really shift your focus to the past, you will probably dig your own grave and seal off all your future.


    When Whale Country explores to the edge, it will be the time when Du Wei''s deadline wille.


    In addition, the yer''s threshold for fright has reached a critical point at this stage.


    Without the yer''s knowledge, it is difficult for them to actively collect the energy consumed by the supplymp for themselves.


    If it is notified, it is likely to cause more negative effects.


    Recently, the energy has shown signs of being unable to make ends meet, so in order to encourage yers to take the initiative to be frightened, Du Wei set the mental energy used by special buildings to increase only after being frightened.


    To put it bluntly, it is to design a rule that does not exist to guide the yer to develop in the direction he expects.


    Now, in order to activate the special building in the sub-helm, the yer has to go to the more terrifying World of Warcraft to feel the shock and fright at the spiritual level.


    Many top yers have almost adapted to the weird atmosphere in the original game. As a result, due to the appearance of special buildings, the yers had to bite the bullet and find fault for themselves.


    Some active minds wanted to rely on acting skills to gain spiritual energy, but they didn''t get any benefits, so they settled down and went to collect spiritual energy honestly step by step.


    In order to umte spiritual energy in advance, the major guilds began to encourage timid yers to explore more dangerous areas.


    Originally, the wastnd remation group recruited only elites, but now they deliberately rxed the conditions, allowing yers whose level had just been promoted to ck Iron or even lower to enter, forming a trembling death group.


    Unknown neers happily joined thend remation group, but ended up bing cannon fodder for no apparent reason.


    The captains who knew the inside story changed drastically in order to collect energy. Originally, in order to catch up with the progress of thend remation team, the captains were very strict with the members.


    Before they face new monsters, they used to strictly formte tactics. If someone makes a mistake and causes the group to be destroyed, they will be held ountable, which greatly reduces the fun of the game.


    Some people even feel that ying this game is more tiring than going to work. If it weren''t for the real senses, they would have given up on it long ago.


    But now all the captains are kind-hearted no longer pursue progress, and take the lead to lead everyone to reckless new monsters.


    Even when a rookie yer identally caused the group to be destroyed and med himself for quitting, he was still able to persuade him. What''s more, they don''t hesitate to give more guild contribution points to keep them in the team and lead everyone to encounter more dangers and frights.


    This change has also greatly improved the game environment, and the Grand Guild''s attitude towards neers is no longer so unattainable, actively attracting all kinds of timid people.


    However, thebat power of thend remation group and the yer team that resisted the monsters at the border was also greatly reduced.


    yer groups who often go to ept missions from the Adventurer''s Association will experience a significant drop in missionpletion efficiency.


    This made the attitude of some natives who thought the Pryor family looked down upon them change from cautious to contemptuous and perfunctory.


    Du Wei collected information from all over the world, and felt a lot more at ease.


    I never thought that this operation would kill two birds with one stone. It not only greatly increased the reserve of mental energy, but also eased the vignce of the natives towards the yer group.

 Chapter 487: Tether Q Squad

    [Pocket money] As a senior member of the National Treasure Alliance, of course, I also learned about the special building of the branch.


    The problem is that he doesn''t have sub-ownership on hand, and it doesn''t make any sense to act.


    Just when he was nning to buy the right to use a sub-rudder at a high price, a new announcement was released.


    Among the NPCs, Dug Victor, Asia, Shirley Noel, and Chuangde also have the right to build the Shenyin Society sub-helm.


    yers can swipe the friendliness of four people to share the sub-helm they control.


    The Chuangde mentioned in the announcement is the pseudonym used by Chuangpu in the southern border after a facelift.


    Du Wei did this in order to give those yer groups who have not cleared the missions of the Shenyin Society a chance, so that the leaders among them can also have the opportunity to quickly participate, but it will cost more.


    The ambitious [Pocket Money] has a team under him, and he went to the Second Novice Vige in the south of the Houliwater Kingdom to start construction.


    He nned early on to develop his own power there,ying the foundation for leaving the National Treasure Alliance in the future.


    Although the rookie construction team here did not have many Shenyinhui missions, they all made friends with Chuangpu and knew his habits and hobbies.


    The construction team soon caught up with Chuangpu and conspired with him on the n to build a branch of the Shenyin Society.


    The two parties quickly reached an agreement, and for a period of three months, Chuangpu''s southern sub-helm will be fully managed by the National Treasure Huahai Club.


    During the time limit, Chuangpu has only three major decision-making powers.


    After the expiration, the person with the highest friendliness can renew the contract for the guild he belongs to.


    [Pocket money] To this end, arge number of neers were recruited and trained, and contributed to the construction of Chuangpu sub-rudder.


    Now that there are manpower and bases, the problem is that the acquisition of spiritual energy is too slow.


    "Ah! It''s scary~"


    "Ah, no! I''m going to be scared to death!"


    "Hey, I tripped over a tree branch, it''s so scary, I''m going to pee my pants when I die this time."


    Seeing the startle reactions of his subordinates one by one, [Pocket Money] took another look at the collection speed of mental energy in the sub-rudder.


    over! Complete! without! rise!


    It seems that performance ispletely useless, you have to be really frightened to gain spiritual energy.


    Then arrange a few actors in private to cheat teammates.


    This has indeed increased the progress of obtaining spiritual energy, but it still has not reached the ideal expectation of [pocket money].


    And those actors were quickly taken seriously by the yers. Everyone knew that this was to collect spiritual energy, so they didn''t have any opinions.


    But in this way, everyone has psychological expectations, and their tolerance for the movements they deliberately made has greatly increased.


    Although the group will also be destroyed and contribute part of the spiritual energy, the difference between before and after can be seen from the data.


    [Pocket money] One is the first and the second is big. It is too difficult to find an actor who can act and create surprises for the team everywhere.


    The same move once or twice is meaningless to most people.


    On the contrary, some teams that followed the rules to open up wastnd and level up encountered a crisis inadvertently, and the spiritual energy provided to the sub-rudder took up arge part.


    [Pocket money] Screening the energy acquisition records one by one, he soon found a team with amazing skeletons.


    The core of it is a Tie Hanhan neer nicknamed [Shrimp and Bullshit]. Not only is he extremely timid, but his actions are also extremely funny, and his luck is ridiculously bad.


    This kind of person is generally described in four words��team ck hole.


    [Shrimp and Eggs] I wanted toe to this game with a horrorbel to practice courage, but I never thought that this game would be so realistic.


    With his unremitting efforts, he has increased the team''s group destruction rate several times with his ability, and he mes himself endlessly.


    And when he woke up from the immersion cabin, he found that he was actually incontinent.


    Don''t y, don''t y, there is no need to take a bath in your own urine in order to improve your courage and reduce your life span by ten years.


    [Shrimp and shit] If you want to quit, say goodbye to the guild members.


    But during this period of time, the [pocket money] that has already tasted the sweetness of him is not willing to let him go.


    Hearing that [Shrimp and Bullshit] is going to retreat, he will be teleported to the Southern Territory as soon as possible.


    He took his hand and said affectionately: "Farewell, brother, you have good potential and are very suitable for this game. Why don''t you say the number! I will pay you a sry, and you will y games with me full-time in the future."


    The team members who were cast out of the shadow by [Shrimp Babble] were one head and two big, and the words "big grievance" seemed to be written on everyone''s faces.


    "Zhu Shi Da Luo"


    This group of people are all decent people who want to raise their level as soon as possible, but they barely got together because they were all handicapped and abandoned by other teams.


    Among them, the most deceitful person is the [shrimp bullshit] who not only has poor skills, but also has an aura of bad luck.


    Seeing that he was about to withdraw, several handicapped party members also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, hand disabilities are ssified into grades, and mild patients are not willing to take a severe patient.


    But the problem is that now [pocket money] wants to draft him into the army, and he will keep him at any cost.


    Is this a waste of money?


    If you don''t want it, you can donate it to these big grievances.


    Everyone ndered in their hearts.


    [Shrimp and shit] Silent for a while, then said weakly: "But take a bath in your own urine..."


    [Pocket money] Without further ado, open your palms and make a five.


    "Five thousand a month?" [Shrimp and Egg] tentatively asked.


    "50,000! I''ll give you 50,000 a month. Sign thebor contract now, and y games in the future to go to work."


    A monthly sry of 50,000 is definitely enough for [Shrimp and shit] to live affluently in the third-tier city where he lives.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if it''s money or not. I mainly heard that bathing in children''s urine is good for your physical and mental health."


    "Ah? What! You''re still a child... you don''t have a partner, right? Let me introduce you! Let''s y games with you!" [Pocket Money] said with a sincere and firm tone, and casually called up the information of a single female yer in the guild, "Whoever you like Say, let me introduce you."


    [Shrimp and shit] swallowed, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I have a partner or not. I mainly like this job because I don''t need to take a bus tomute, and I can do it at home."


    "What? Take the bus! How can you be so good without your own car I still have a few cars that no one drives, so I''ll ask someone to take them to you tomorrow."


    [Shrimp and shit] I danced with joy in my heart, "No, boss, you are so troublesome, I''ll just say that. And my house is also rented, and there is no parking space downstairs."


    "Wait, are you still renting a house? My excellent employee..."


    At this point, [pocket money] made a little calction, and a big grievance was actually my own emotions.


    He turned his head and asked the other members, "Who is the second ck face in your team?"


    [Shrimp and bullshit] Before everyone can reply, he took out a pen and signed the contract, "I see that the original universew was introduced a few days ago, and signing contracts in the virtual world, as long as there are graphic and text backups, will also have practical benefits. Right. Hahaha~ I really think this is a good job, you don��t need female yers and cars, you just need to pay me.��


    [Pocket money] Seeing the forced smile on the face of [Shrimp and Eggs], Bitter Gourd nodded slightly and acquiesced to the contract.

 Chapter 488: This time I really tied Q

    [Shrimp and shit] Confirmed that the contract is valid, rubbing his hands and said to [Pocket Money], "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle!"


    [Pocket money] looked up at him, "How old are you?"


    "Eighteen!" [Shrimp and Egg] said.


    "I''m only twenty-four, called Uncle Chicken Feather!"


    "Okay, Uncle Chicken Feather!" [Shrimp and Eggs] Immediately changed his words.


    ��Pocket money��Take a deep breath, no wonder this guy is pitted, not only his hands are disabled, but also his brain is not bright.


    [Shrimp and shit] Although he is the soul of this team, he certainly cannot support the whole day by himself.


    In addition to him, there are many other talents in the team.


    Among the twelve-member team, there were two healers. The way of saving lives and healing the wounded was called the savior of the ogre. The members of the Inner Ghost Mutual Aid Association called them experts after seeing it.


    Every time they threw a healing spell, they couldn''t hit the friendly army, and they always fell on the ogre who was besieging everyone.


    The ogre, who didn''t even know his own mother, only knew these two people.


    After so many times, the ogre even memorized the organization of this team.


    Although they didn''t know why the team died and would reappear, the voices and smiles of the two had already been deeply imprinted in the ogre''s walnut-sized brain.


    Facing humans, the ogre, who knows thew of killing first and healing, even changed his attack strategy because of the two, and always left the two for thest disposal.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their parents didn''t teach them, this group of ogres must have sung a song before the battle: "Listen to me, thank you. Because of you, the four seasons have been warmed..."


    Originally, a team of twelve yers who could deal with at least five or six ogres at the same time, with the two of them, only four ogres were needed to wipe them out.


    Coupled with the rest of the elite, now only two ogres are needed to crush the entire team.


    If ogres can hit people to upgrade, their team will definitely be the most sought-after experience value.


    The names of the two are also very nice, they are [Wolong] and [Fengchu].


    [Pocket Money] signed a contract with them with a monthly sry of 10,000. After all, [Pocket Money] felt the fear of being dominated by the Mutual Aid Society of the Inner Ghosts, and had never formed a team with them, so the feeling was not deep.


    In his opinion, [Crouching Dragon] and [Fengchu] are simply because the head is too low, and they are not irreceable grievances.


    If it wasn''t for avoiding idents and deliberately maintaining the integrity of the team, [pocket money] might not even be willing to pay this little money.


    The one who recruited the two into the team was the captain [Shrimp Whispering] who was the main tank. He was the soul and the only spiritual pir of the entire team.


    In terms of personal ability, he is definitelyparable to top yers.


    But he and [Shrimp and Bullshit] grew up together, and their rtionship is quite strong, and they are unwilling to part ways with him.


    With such a drag bottle, yers with a little bit of skill all walked around the two of them.


    In desperation, [Shrimp Whispering] formed the current team by itself.


    Compared with the above yers, the second tank [Yiyi] has much less problems.


    After all, ying online games, who hasn''t had a problem withg?


    Du Wei also paid special attention to him. From a sensory point of view, the situation of [One One] is indeed consistent with thework dy.


    But the problem is that "Homnd Expedition" is not a simple game, it is a real dimension.


    Du Wei was a little bit terrified until [Yi Yi] obtained an ancient relic.


    After using it to establish a connection, Du Wei found clues from reality.


    This guy is not stuck on the Inte at all, but has a brain problem. He will suddenly stop and stare for two seconds while walking, and he may be promoted to an AIDS patient in the future.


    And because the body in the different world has been reshaped, there is a fault in the link of thinking, which will cause him to have this extremely rare stuttering phenomenon.


    The yers didn''t know the truth, and they teased him all day whether he lived in the mountains and was still using 3G to surf the Inte.


    Du Wei didn''t know whether to feel sorry for him or not, so he could only wish him good luck.


    The remaining sevenbatants are either timid or unskilled, and there is always something wrong with it that keeps other teams from taking them.


    Only then did the Shuan Q team appear today.


    Although they are often wiped out, they really want to upgrade, so they have been holding a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Twelve people have already be a fixed group, and the leveling intensity starting from 15 hours a day makes the spiritual energy they provide to the organization particrly conspicuous.


    Originally, [pocket money] wanted not to deal with it, so he kept prostituting the spiritual energy of the twelve-member team for nothing.


    But today, the ten-year pioneer of cerebral thrombosis [Shrimps] has finally reached the limit of his psychological endurance, and he is ready to retire.


    If he is allowed to withdraw at this time, there will be two consequences.


    One is to recruit another mediocre yer with a cerebral embolism, resulting in a substantial increase in team strength and a decrease in mental energy gains.


    The second is [Shrimp Whispering] Because he also quit the team and lost his soul, the team disbanded directly.


    With everyone''s hearts tensed, the withdrawal of any one member of the fixed group would have a cascading effect, eventually leading to the copse of the entire team.


    [Pocket money] In order to keep twelve special talents. I have no choice but toe forward in person, use money to buy people''s hearts, and use money to raise their psychological tolerance limit.


    And as the strength of the Shuan Q team improves, they will also go to a more advanced leveling area. When yers face more powerful monsters, the mental energy generated by fear is more abundant.


    Although [Pocket Money] did not report much hope, I still hope that the move of spending money to hire will attract more yers to follow the example of the Shuan Q team.


    In line with the principle of getting ck nails and infecting two people, they will be promoted as a model team to inspire more people to go on the road of no return.


    The situation of their team was quickly spread.


    Many people are envious, but such a team is hard toe by, and those who are willing to be cheated are mentally prepared, and the spiritual energy gained is extremely low.


    Those who don''t want to be tricked are afraid of avoiding it, and those yers who deliberately make trouble have long been cklisted.


    It also caused many yers in the southern border to boycott the National Treasure Huahai Club.


    But this doesn''t stop the painting style of yers in the southern border from continuing to mutate In order to get paid to y games, some yers can start to form a team with all mentally retarded members. Specially recruit poor and timid yers.


    Just like the number of yers with full operation and courage greater than fatty liver is rare, the number of yers whose operation is really poor enough to make people cry is not many.


    There are always more people in the middle in the world, and fewer people in the two extremes.


    Some people, after deliberately letting go of themselves, found that the effect was not obvious, and then began to deliberately make troubles to attract hatred, using this method to increase the acquisition of spiritual energy.


    Privately, some yers rumored that [pocket money] secretly hired them to do things.


    The reputation of the National Treasure Huahai Club once fell to the bottom.


    Soon, a message began to spread among the natives. Members of the enigmatic Prell family all have special gic diseases. As long as they are over 20 years old, they will have brain embolism, convulse from time to time, self-mutte, and entrap teammates.

 Chapter 489: deadlock mutation

    The changes here quickly attracted the attention of the Holy Church. Before the Knights Temr expedition arrived here, the local pdins had been sent to collect information.


    yers who are opposed to the National Treasure Huahai Club directly inform the other party of the information about the division of the Shenyin Club.


    In the northern holy city, a trioctahedron was instantly teleported to the southern sanctuary.


    The devout silver-ranked pdin carefully put away the 3-octahedron, then resolutely walked out of the church, and headed straight for the Shenyin Society in the Southern Territory...


    Chuangpu arranged an early warning barrier around the sub-rudder, and with his gold-level strength, he quickly noticed this silver-level pdin holding a 3-octahedron.


    This person hid in the bushes used as cover outside the sub-helm, waiting for the night toe.


    Chuangpu did not take the initiative to attack, but released a time-limited task to the yers, let the yers experience it first. If the yer can''t cope with his own strength, he will go out in person.


    Time-limited missions of Shenyinhui''s southern sub-helm:


    Mission introduction: The southern branch has been targeted by the local holy church, and tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The knights of the holy church mayunch an attack on the sub-helm at any time, find him before the nightes, otherwise the terrifying dark hunter wille to the world again.


    Mission objective: Find and kill the pdin holding the 3-octahedron


    Task reward: Obtain the standard ancient relic��pseudo-three-octahedron


    Pseudo-three-octahedron: By opening this item, you can sacrifice the vitality of the fanatics around you, and summon the monster from a foreignnd��the Dark Hunter.


    *Remarks: If the task fails, it will enter the next stage. The trioctahedron may be lost or recovered by special means.


    *In the next stage, yers need to kill the Dark Hunter, otherwise the Southern Branch will suffer a devastating blow.


    ����


    The [pocket money] who received the mission responded the most, and the southern sub-helm is now his site.


    ��Pocket Money��, who had just returned to the north, returned to the southern border with his men.


    It was already evening when Chuangpu released the task, and the night was approaching, so there was not much time left for the yers.


    This design is to allow the pdin to summon the dark hunter and use its ability to help Du Wei harvest arge wave of spiritual energy.


    As for the sub-helm of the Shenyin Society, it is not a problem to suffer a little attack. As long as Chuangpu is in charge, a dark hunter summoned by a white-marked pdin will not cause chaos.


    With previous experience, Du Wei haspletely mastered the means of fighting against the dark hunter.


    The various tortures that Chuangpu and others suffered in the different world also became his confidence to not be afraid of powerful enemies at this time.


    The nearby jungle was noisy, and the yers formed a group to carefully check the surrounding area.


    The pdin had been spotted before the night waspletely dark.


    Along with him were several guards, all of whom were at the ck iron level.


    This team is more than enough to resist neers, but when the silver yer team led by [Pocket Money] joined the battle circle, they began to show signs of defeat.


    The pdin''s teammates were wiped out one by one. He protected the box containing the 3-octahedron and shuttled between the jungles.


    [Pocket Money] of the second level of gold led a group of silver-level subordinates to chase and intercept the pdins, who had already driven the pdins to a dead end.


    The pdin looked at the cliff behind and resolutely turned over and jumped down. Several yers with vampire blood followed closely behind.


    During the fall, the pdin opened the 3-octahedron and sacrificed himself.


    Under the valley, a red light shot up into the sky, and then everyone heard low-pitched whispers.


    The vampires were buzzing in their minds, lost control of their bodies, and fell to the bottom of the cliff one after another.


    If the task fails, go to the next stage.


    But the most ufortable thing is not this, but the spiritual attack thates with the Dark Hunter.


    [Pocket money] He had never been in such close contact with a powerful family of the gods. He wanted to pierce his eardrums on the spot to prevent the weird voice from entering his head.


    The san value dropped rapidly, and soon approached the zero point.


    Some yers beside him have pierced their eardrums and even pulled out their own eyes because they couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, before the Dark Hunter made a move, many yers had already been persuaded to leave because their san value fell below the limit.


    Thest time the yer faced the Dark Hunter, even if he was watching from a distance, he might be driven crazy by the low-pitched ravings. Du Wei and Asiya are in charge of the battle.


    And the current yers, even if they are not the strongest group, when theye into close contact with the Dark Hunter, there are some who can bear its ravings for half a minute without losing control.


    [Pocket money] had blood and tears in his eyes. After seeing the transcendent abilities of [Seven des Soul] and others, he has been deliberately training his willpower, and his san value toughness barely reached 140.


    His eardrum has been punctured by himself, but he can still hear the whisper of the dark hunter.


    But now he can barely bear the whisper of the dark hunter. While the brain was still suffering from wave after wave of vertigo, he was still able to keep fighting. It just looks like a drunk person, wobbly and difficult to stand still.


    "Kla", the sound of the chain being pulled sounded behind him.


    [Mudslide] Turn the rocker in your hand to tighten the chain of the harpoon. This is the device used by the third team of Huahai to controlrge monsters.


    When the opponent wants to run away, he will make a shot, and the cooperation of many people can control the opponent.


    Everyone who has read the mission briefing certainly knows what will happen next.


    The dark hunter that soared into the sky would definitely not leave, but turned back to fight them.


    Ground to air has an absolute disadvantage. If you want to weaken the opponent''s mobility, you can only use a harpoon to restrict the opponent''s movement.


    There are only a few yers who can still bear the raving.


    [Mudslide] There is only one person left in the team. Even if he hits, it is difficult to restrain the dark hunter.


    [Chariot] who received a special bloodline was appointed as the captain of the second team of Huahai. There are more members under him who have reached the standard of san value and toughness, and there are five people left in total.


    This team is waiting for an opportunity and is ready to assist ��Mudslide��at any time.


    [Pocket Money]''s team is strong, but they are all purebred humans. Because of this, the san value is low and the toughness is low, so they were all dismissed together with the [Mudslide] team members.


    Seven people are waiting in full battle.


    "Here wee!" [Pocket Money] Feeling the airflow in front of him, he lifted the demon hunting gun and it was a sting bomb.


    This is a special bullet he made bybining secret techniques with firearms. It is more appropriate to call it a bullet than a shell.


    The intense light from the explosive bombs burned the dark hunter''s pale skin, making it even more furious.


    The mes intersected with it, and the explosive bomb did not hit the Dark Hunter directly, and exploded into a gorgeous firework behind it.


    But that momentary lighting guided the direction of the [debris flow].


    The harpoon flew out, predicting the dark hunter''s trajectory.


    It really went straight to ��Pocket Money��as ��Mudslide�� thought.


    There was a shrill scream as the harpoon pierced the Dark Hunter''s batwing.


    The San value of the surrounding people soared again, and [Pocket Money] directly broke through the critical point of 150.


    one second...


    two seconds...


    three seconds...


    He was bleeding from seven holes, but was not unconscious.

 Chapter 490: All parties gain

    [Pocket money] One person struggled to survive and touched the threshold of the transcendent, and suddenly felt that the brain became extremely transparent.


    The popping sound from the eardrum being punctured became louder and louder, suppressing the low murmur of the Dark Hunter.


    He turned his head and looked, [Mudslide] had been taken into the air and thrown down. But before the [Mudslide] hit the ground, it was chopped off by the wind de issued by the dark hunter.


    [Chariot] and others tried to grab the harpoon shot into the dark hunter''s bat wing, and the result was exactly the same as [Mudslide].


    There is arge gap between the silver-level and gold-level individualbat capabilities, and they can only be cannon fodder without the gold-level attraction.


    Affected by the ravings, [Pocket Money] could barely keep himself from falling down. He reloaded his demon hunting gun. It seemed that he was the only one to guard the base this time. The thought of [Pocket Money] moved him a lot. Bo, the heart bes more tenacious.


    He immediately opened the self-made scope, rxed his mind and body, and focused all his attention on the Dark Hunter.


    The explosive bomb came out again, shining on the night sky, and scratched the low-flying Dark Hunter, and the blow hit the batwing on the other side.


    The dark hunter with bat wings leaking air on both sides fell to the ground, rubbed the ground with its soft body, and swam between the mountains and forests like a snake.


    [Pocket money] As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a warning sign behind him. He quickly turned around and used the **** of his gun to block it.


    Just when [Pocket Money] was thinking about a way to break the situation, a few thin snake-like meat threads jumped over from the jungle.


    Theypletely enveloped the Dark Hunter, and the needles at the front pierced into the Dark Hunter''s head, as if they were injecting something inside.


    [Pocket money] Looking in the direction of the shredded meat, at the end is a big bald man doing handicrafts.


    The fingers were extremely weird and flexible, and could be stretched freely into a thin fleshy thread. At this moment, it is gradually stretching like a fishing line. Streams of unknown substances were slowly poured into the Dark Hunter''s body from it. It seemed that the strange flesh thread was still hollow.


    [Pocket money] He just felt nauseated for a while, and he noticed the name on the top of the big man''s head, which meant that the other party was also a yer.


    He has never seen such a fighting yer. Is this the fusion of ancient relics into the body? Still like [Seven des Royal Soul], they are embedded with a substance simr to the core energy source.


    [Pocket money] I lost an identification technique and checked the other party''s information.


    Name: [Puppeteer]


    Rank: [ck Iron Rank Fifth Rank]


    Guild: [Hai Na Bai Chuan Institute of Biology]


    San value toughness: ��109��


    How can it be? !


    Why can the attack of a mere ck iron yer break through the defense of a gold-level monster? ! And the data shows that there are no external equipment and special ancient relics.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if it is a gold-ranked one that has suffered heavy injuries, it should not be easily injured by a ck iron-ranked transcendent, even if it is just a scratch, the gap between the two is too great.


    Furthermore, this person''s san value toughness is also extremely abnormal.


    Logically speaking, it is very difficult for neers at the ck iron level to encounter the situation of breaking through the peak, and it is impossible for the san value resilience to break through the 100 mark.


    Even if he encounters a special event, the chaotic mental attack will kill yers of this level in an instant.


    The Dark Hunter''s body twitched crazily, his tail flicked and cut off the fleshy thread piercing his body.


    "Ugh~" The bald head spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and the flesh line retracted, leaving only the exposed finger bones.


    A few more yers from the Inclusive Baichuan Institute of Biology rushed out, all of them ranked ck iron.


    They don''t use any weapons, and one of the yers nicknamed [Vulcan] sprays high-temperature mes from his mouth. While burning the hunter''s body ck, his own mouth also became burnt.


    Another person rushed forward waving his long sleeves. When he approached the Dark Hunter, his arms were quickly raised from the joints. It was faintly visible under the long sleeves, and a scythe simr to a crustacean arthropod popped out, hitting the Dark Hunter''s body.


    At that moment, there seemed to be an airburst, and the bright light was fleeting, leaving a scorched scar on the dark hunter''s body.


    Another person rushed towards the Dark Hunter from the front. The hunter sprayed a cloud of acid from his mouth, coating the man and eating awayrge swaths of his skin, exposing the metal shell beneath.


    This look seems familiar, reminding [Pocket Money] of the Terminator, and also of [Feng Ji Crazy].


    The attack methods of the seven or eight people are different, the only thing inmon is that they are all released by themselves, without any props or skills.


    The dark hunter''s bat wings gradually recovered, and after regaining his strength, countless wind des were released from his body, sending all members of the sea back to the respawn point.


    The revived ��Vulcan��integrated the battle data of everyone.


    Apart from a few people from the Institute of Biology, the only witness to this incident was [Pocket Money].


    In his opinion, this is just a funny cutscene of a group of nonsensical ck iron level yers, with a huge momentum, but it turned out to be useless.


    The only effect may be to buy him time to fuse the mecha core.


    [Pocket Money] who was promoted to a transcendent can finally transfer the core of the mecha to himself, and fully release its functions like [Seven des Soul] and others.


    The dark hunter who cleaned up the misceneous fish slowly lifted into the air again, and the fused [pocket money] below picked up the magic hunting gun.


    The energy in the body is transmitted through the transformation of the core, and condensed on the demon hunting gun. The Dark Hunter saw a blue light piercing the sky below, andpletely prated its body from front to back.


    The gold-level monster was eliminated by his own attack, [Pocket Money] was excited, but also worried about whether he would be punished by the title of soul annihtion.


    This should be different from the situation shown in the title CG just now.


    After calming down, he stood still for half a minute, and he was relieved after confirming that he had not received any warning.


    After being killed, the Dark Hunter''s body quickly decayed, gradually turning into a puddle of mud.


    ��


    Du Wei calcted the spiritual energy harvested from this temporary mission, and at the same time paid attention to the newly-emerged people of the All-Inclusive Institute of Biology.


    Everyone in the research institute updated the data they had just obtained to evaluate the value of this body.


    After several months of exploration, they finally squeezed out a few shells whose initial abilities obviously surpassed that of humans.


    ��Pocket money��Leading the reborn teammates down the cliff to find the 3-octahedron, but found nothing.


    Although the rewards given by Chuangde are not bad, but for the current [pocket money], it is a drop in the bucket. On the contrary, the energy collected in the process surprised him.


    The only regret is that the three-octahedron that can be used to summon the dark hunter has not been found.


    Among the mountains and forests, a hidden Temr Assassin is protecting the 3-octahedron, trying to escape from the yer''s encirclement along the path.


    Just when he thought he had escaped, Chuangde with a smirk in front of him blocked his way.


    "It''s all here, just stay."


    Before the Temr Assassin opened the 3-octahedron again, his figure had already turned into a cloud of blood.


    The trioctahedron left in ce was recovered by Chuangpu and handed over to Du Wei.


    Du Wei and Asiya yed around in the darkroom, feeling the weird energy faintly emerging on it, which was simr to the core of the teleportation altar, but the energy contained inside was even more majestic. Perhaps it can be used to craft the Advent Temple in the sub-helm.


    What happened at the Hollywater Southern Sub-Helm was just the beginning.


    At the same time, the Holy Church dropped 3-octahedrons to multiple strongholds in the Kingdom of Hollywater, and the targets were all human towns upied by yers.


    Some chaotic neutral yers who established their own strongholds in human towns even suffered devastating blows, and the unattended teleportation altars were cleaned up one by one.


    The holy city collects intelligence from all over the world. In their view, some yer forces have been wiped out, which can be said to be aplete victory.


    However, the real situation is that those yers who didn''t want to participate in the world quest, because they were ransacked by the Holy Church, all the corresponding activities, obeyed the transfer of the Grand Council, and joined the team to meet the Knights Temr.


    Return all the grievances and anger in your heart to the Holy Church.


    More than a dozen Temr Knights began to be blocked everywhere, and the mes of war between the two sides spread rapidly, even affecting the territories of some great nobles.


    The great nobles were somehow forced to stand in line before they had found out about the yer group at the adventurer conference.


    The Richman aristocrat attached to the Solomon family was the first to stand on the side of the Knights Temr.


    The patriarch of the Richman family quickly distributed the excellent equipment sent by the Solomon family, "Cooperate with the Knights Temr to wipe out the remnants of the Victor family."


    "Father, I heard that these guys are not only powerful, but also immortal. Do we really want to be enemies of this kind of people?" A young man below said respectfully.


    The patriarch smiled knowingly when he heard that, "Immortal? You will believe such rumors. People die when they are killed, even monsters. Now the power of the Solomon family has surpassed that of the royal family, and the person on the throne is just a puppet. We have expressed our attitude early now, and in the future, my Richman family will be the head of the new three major families."


    His expression was extremely excited, as if he had seen the glorious future of the Richman family.


    "I was at the scene of the battle for the sessor of the Victor family. They didn''t fear death at all. Can such an enemy really be defeated? And... and I heard that some of them have mastered the taming magic to control the dragon , as well as a fusion of vampire blood." The young man recounted what he had seen and heard in detail.


    The patriarch, who was still immersed in fantasy just now, was extinguished by the second son''s words, and his face slowly sank, "You bastard, did this scare you? Demon dragon, hum! Vampire, hum!! That''s just for the ancestors to use. Do you think no one has ever tamed dragons? Do you think no one has united with vampires? Not only that, those demi-humans who are now excluded from the Holywater Kingdom are nothing but It''s just a lowly thing that the dogs of the bereavement unite and unite."


    "At first nce, it seems that human beings have reached the end of the road. But if this is the case, can we sit here safely now? That''s just thepetition and mutual restraint of the big men. When the Solomon family overthrows the royal family, human beings will flourish again."


    "Your Excellency will not only take us back the lost territory, but also make us the head of the three emerging nobles!"


    Seeing his father''s intoxicated expression, the second son of the patriarch began to doubt his own cognition.


    "My dear brother, don''t hang out with those down-and-out knights and bards all day long. They are just a bunch of mobs who have never seen a real warrior. Only fools would listen to their words."


    The eldest son sneered at the second son, and everyone elseughed in agreement.


    The second son suddenly felt ashamed, left the venue early, and walked out of the conference hall with his head bowed.


    ...


    The center of the Houliwater Kingdom is far away from the war zone, and the royal family simply sits on the mountain and watches the tigers fight.


    The aristocratic forces in the north rarely participated in the battle of sessors, so they don''t know the strength of the yers.


    Before that, because of Du Wei''s restrictions. The behavior of the yers on the territory of the great nobles is at best a small matter, so they have not received their attention.


    Like the patriarch of the Richman family, they are still kept in the dark.


    When standing in line, the great nobles naturally tended to the Holy Church. Only a few nobles who had watched the battle remained silent and even moved their families. Let the two sides stir up wind and rain on their own territory.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the great nobles and the holy church that participated in the dispute became the targets of the yers.


    The war fought from day to night, and from night to day.


    The major guilds on the yer''s side have already lined up, and the hardest-hit areas even work in three shifts. Each batch has two to three thousand people engaged in a war of attrition.


    At the beginning, the coalition forces of the great nobles and the Temrs still had a numerical advantage, after all, the total number of yers was rtively small.


    The Richman patriarch was overjoyed, and called his second son to reprimand him. The other nsmen were still sneering and sarcastic, and humiliated the second son Erlun.


    But as the yers resurrected again and again, the three shifts remained energetic.


    The Knights Temr finally had a gap due to exhaustion, and the lowest knights suffered a devastating blow. Even the great nobles who defended with them are no exception.


    The group leaders were forced to use ck crystals and entered an irreversible state of madness.


    The strength of the silver level soared to the gold level in an instant, and the effect of this kind of power acting on them was even better than using the 3-octahedron to sacrifice.


    But they still couldn''t turn the tide.


    When it was used for the first time, the yers were caught off guard, and the silver ss gathered at the scene were ughtered.


    But what followed was an indiscriminate and indiscriminate attack, and those subordinates who were once loyal to them became the souls of the sword.


    The Grand Guild quickly responded to this, and several gold-level fixed teams guarded the teleportation altar in shifts, specializing in killing those knight leaders who had fallen into madness.


    The territory of the Richman family is closer to the northwest side. They jointlyunched a joint attack with the Temrs. As early as two days ago, they wiped out the yer forces on the territory, and then there was a grand celebration banquet.


    The second son was sent out to continue the campaign with the Temrs. He had just witnessed the yer easily beheading the berserk Eighth Temr Commander, and he hadn''t sent back the report of the sharp turn ahead.


    Du Wei and Asiya were constantly monitoring the battle situation, and delegated side missions one by one.


    Guide yers to protect the people and improve their prestige.


    And began to publicize the cult of the Holy Church, using the terrifying monsters to ughter human beings.


    The chaos in the north spread throughout the country, and the royal family took the opportunity to push the Holy Church and the local nobles to the forefront, making them even more alienated from the people.


    But he didn''t know that he seemed to be fighting between the snipe and the m, and the fisherman was benefiting. In fact, it is the yermunity that really benefits.


    In the past, even if yers retaliated, it was not easy to rush directly to the town to clear the church of the Holy Church. Otherwise, it will only be a red name and be double wanted by other yers and native guards.


    But now, some so-called priests have even been expelled from the towns to the wilderness without jurisdiction. These poor people are thembs to be ughtered and the contribution of walking in the eyes of the yers.


    The vacant church has also be a new stronghold and a self-service vending center for free purchases for yers.


    The ck yers who have been struggling to survive in the southern border of Fuguo are ecstatic. They are too familiar with this job, and ck teamse in groups.


    Among them, the leading group is led by the recently rising ck rookie Noble ck.


    The name of the guild he established is exactly the same as his nickname in the game. Recently, he has made a lot of money by starting a business with his brothers.


    In addition to searching for products under $900 in supermarkets, the main business is also doing some purchasing business from time to time.


    Relying on his hardworking hands, he changed from a poor man to a petty bourgeoisie in just half a month. The risk is quite high. Although no one dares to enforce thew against them, but there are many colleagues, it is inevitable that they willpete with each other and cause a gun battle.


    Until he heard about the game "Homnd Expedition" from his friends, many yers in it spent a lot of money just to acquire the virtual assets in it.


    After entering the game to experience it, he found that not only can it be purchased for zero yuan, but the risk is lower, at most it is being attacked by indigenous residents and yers.


    But it can be resurrected after death, as long as the ce where the materials are stored is not discovered, you can make a lot of money.


    Furthermore, the real simted environment, as well as elements such as secret techniques and medieval battles, these medieval features that cannot be realized in reality, deeply attracted him.


    Noble ck is not only an ouw fanatic, but also an orator who will use the ck Lives Matter movement to incite crowds.


    The same is true in the game world. He quickly gathered arge number of ck supporters and built his own wooden walled city.


    While they were plundering the southern border of Fuguo, they noticed that the Houliwater Kingdom, which was dominated by Chinese yers, was in chaos.


    The towns in the area bordering Fuguo are extremely chaotic, and many Chinese yers have begun to clean up the strongholds and churches belonging to the Holy Church there.


    Noble ck''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he felt that this was the best time to take advantage of it.


    Compared with the current chaotic southern border of Fuguo, the Houliwater Kingdom is too rich. How can such a good treasurend be exclusively enjoyed by Chinese yers.


    Moreover, buying books for zero yuan is his old line of business, and Noble ck immediately gave an order to head towards the Kingdom of Hollywater with ck brothers in all kinds of clothes.


    When arge number of Huaxia yers walked out of the eastern provinces, their equipment was quite satisfactory, and they basically woreplete sets.


    Therefore, local residents outside the eastern provinces have never seen strangebinations of chain mail with shorts and knight head linen clothes.


    These disorganized ck yers began to plunder the vacant Holy Church Church as soon as they entered the territory of Hollywater Kingdom.


    The vandalism and looting of some yers even spread to the civilian areas around the church.


    The sudden appearance of ck people and their crazy behavior scared the civilians away.


    The ck yers who caused the chaos were the first to be targeted by the Adventurer''s Guild, and soon there was a reward order for them.


    However, the number of Chinese yers active nearby is limited, and most of them are novices. Even with the cooperation of native adventurers, it is difficult to expel ck yers.


    Even if there are one or two bronze-level Chinese yers, they will be overwhelmed by almost all the ck yers who gather and use crowd tactics.


    With the further invasion of ck yers, the teleportation altar of Chinese yers that originally stood in the border area was also removed by them.


    Huaxia Loose yers who are attacked by ck yers should go to the forum for help.


    [Smoke Ghost] soon noticed the border help posts on the Huaxia Forum. He has always been disgusted by these ck skins, and he was even more angry when he saw ck peopleing to steal his business.


    Arge number of members of the mourners wandering in the Kingdom of Houliwater began to gather consciously, and quickly upied the vacant churches adjacent to the territory of Fuguo, and armed these churches as a front line.


    Noble ck led his men to scramble for half a day, and the Chinese yers they encountered were all small fish and shrimp, and they would copse at the first touch.


    At first, he was still in awe, not daring to touch the strongholds already upied by Chinese yers.


    But now, as long as he sees a building without arge number of NPCs upying it, he will go in and plunder it. Not afraid of the Chinese yers stationed inside.


    "Boss, the Huaxia people entered the game a few months before us, and their strength is still so weak. In my opinion, we should fight all the way to their base camp and grab all the areas upied by the Huaxia people."


    Noble ck, who was grinning from ear to ear, nodded frantically.


    This big gold chain and excellent equipment can be sold for at least two to three thousand dors when you take it back.


    There are so many gains in half a day. Compared with the real zero yuan purchase, not only the ie is higher, but the risk is also extremely low.


    "The squinting eyes are equally weak everywhere, follow me! Steal all their property!"


    The ck yers were advancing all the way, and the personnel began to disperse. Soon teams shed with the Undertaker Guild.


    Since the Undertaker''s Guild came in response to a post asking for help this time, even if they had a red name on their heads, Chinese yers who knew the situation would not step forward to attack. Instead, stand by and assist them.


    The scattered ck groups abandoned their current only advantage - numbers, and were quickly defeated by Chinese yers. In just half a day, they only had thest teleportation altar in the Kingdom of Hollywater left.


    Noble ck still wanted to make ast-ditch effort, but at this time, arge number of members of the Undertaker''s Guild had gathered.


    Although their numbers are short, there are many silver-level yers. ck iron is the strongest here, and it is not difficult to pile up bronze to death by leapfrogging the ranks, but it is a bit of a fantasy topete with silver by surpassing two ranks.


    What''s more, the opponent is not one or two silver yers, there are dozens of silver yers.


    They rushed to the ck yers, like Wushuang mowing grass, and won easily without any effort.


    In less than a day, the elite mourners pulled out more than a dozen teleportation altars and drove the ck yers to the hintend of the southern border of Fuguo.


    Noble ck was killed along the way, and he had no magic silver bracelet, and he hadn''t had time to transport the collected materials back to a safe enough warehouse.


    They were all piled up in unmanned strongholds and teleportation altars. When the Undertaker Guild killed them, they were blocked at the resurrection point and entered the death cycle before they had time to transfer the supplies.


    In the end, not only did they fail to grab any resources, but they were also bulldozed most of the territory.


    The Undertaker''s Guild looted all the supplies they had collected recently, which was considered a small profit.


    The rest of the overseas guilds didn''t dare to say anything at all. In the previous battle, they had already experienced the strength of Chinese yers.


    At most, they are cursing Huaxia yers and dog nners in the forum.


    The reputation of "Homnd Expedition" is getting bigger and bigger. At first, there were somements from the navy that it was another advertising scam with a wrong picture.


    Although arge number of anchors soon broadcasted live broadcasts to refute the rumors, the image presentation was limited by the limitations of the monitor, which limited the audience''s experience.


    It wasn''t until recently that more and more people obtained test qualifications that the poprity of "Homnd Expedition" exploded.


    The real sensory system attracts not only online game enthusiasts, but also VR hosts who pay attention to experience, and middle-aged and middle-aged people who yearn for the world of swords and magic.


    At first, yers thought that such a high-end game must require the highest configuration of the immersion cabin to run smoothly.


    However, after testing by professional bloggers, as long as you have the Inte and can log in to the game immersion cabin, you can experience the full effects of this game. The threshold is ridiculously low.


    In contrast, those VR games that once imed 3A masterpieces are notparable at all.


    Not to mention the high configuration requirements, the real simtion degree is also quite different. Even if some aspects can bepared, it is only a partial realization.


    In the absence of anypeting game games, overseas yers are still very honest despite their verbal abuse.


    The yer churn rate is less than 1 in 1,000, and can be quickly reced by yers who queue up to enter the game.


    Back in the Kingdom of Hollywater��


    Overlooking the overall situation, Tianzhu and the National Treasure Alliance joined forces with all parties to fight against the Holy Church and the great nobles on the front line.


    The mourners took the opportunity to seize many church strongholds in the rear, and began to transform from Yeluzi bandits into guerris all over the country.


    In the name of justice  calls on yers from all walks of life to join them, and together they will clean up the ck yers who havee to buy for zero yuan one after another and the churches of the Holy Church scattered all over the ce.


    Some churches were even transformed into missionary strongholds of the Shenyin Society as soon as they were upied by the yers. Although these strongholds do not have the function of sub-ruling, they can be used to guide the indigenous believers to join the Shenyin Society.


    During this chaotic period, the Shenyin Society began to take root in the hearts of the aboriginal people, like a spark, gradually showing the potential to start a prairie fire.


    The Heiner Baichuan Institute of Biology is also taking advantage of most of the yers participating in the world missions to develop its own business step by step.


    They established their first stronghold on the southernmost coastline.


    In the area near the ocean, various sea monsters will attack the port at any time, so the poption is sparse. At this time, arge number of yers go north, and arge number of areas in the south are instantly vacant.


    The rear of the south coastline is a gathering ce for humans, and only novice yers are active nearby, so it is safer than the mountains on the east side where the strength of Warcraft is strong, and there are members of the Undertaker Guild wandering around.

 Chapter 491: The True Purpose of the Holy Church

    The Temrs went from initial momentum to exhaustion.


    At first, when they saw strange guild members and vampire yers with weird shapes, they firmly believed that their opponents were all mutant humans infected by the blood of Warcraft, and that they were the agents of justice.


    However, as the group leaders sacrificed themselves and became berserk demons, attacking everything they saw, their beliefs began to waver.


    Coupled with the fact that yers who can be resurrected infinitely enter the battlefield one after another, the battle zone cannot be attacked for a long time.


    As a result, confusion and despair spread among the physically and mentally exhausted cavaliers.


    The Temrs who lost their leader and fled in all directions were almost all disintegrated. Only a very small number of steadfast believers rejoined the rear knights and were re-enlisted.


    But even the small part that was reorganized still had some doubts in their hearts. They told theirrades what happened on the front line. Thest resort of the captains has been described as demonic possession. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Rumors spread quickly, and some people''s beliefs were also shaken.


    The three strongest knightmanders couldn''t suppress the bad news and rumors that came one after another. He could only order all the knights who returned from defeat to be imprisoned for fleeing from battle. This shattered their faith even further.


    As the strongest army, the Tianzhu Legion confronted the main force of the Knights Temr head-on. The National Treasure Alliance is in charge of the left-wing front, and the Qi Xingzhong, as well as arge number of small guilds and individual yers, all gather on the right-wing front and the Knights Temr for a big melee.


    The front that had been gradually suppressed began to counterattack after five days of continuous resistance.


    Demon pets such as the red dragon and phantom wolf king who have been pressing the formation at the rear also joined the battlefield.


    This day is known as the Day of Dawn inter generations. Also because of this war, the true face of the Holy Church was gradually revealed.


    The holy church that believed in the messenger of chaos, Nyathotep, had helped mankind ovee the difficulties of being exterminated, but the holy kingdom of to, whose main body was religion, was also destroyed as a result.


    The few members of the holy church who survived were suppressed by the three kingdoms that took the opportunity to rise, and it was difficult to find a ce to survive.


    In the end, the new generation of patriarchs had to negotiate peace with the weakest Kingdom of Houliwater to help them contend against the other two kingdoms, only to find a ce to breathe.


    It seems that the Holy Church has been giving and dedicating to mankind, but its real purpose is not to protect, but to bnce and destroy.


    Nyathotep''s avatars spread all over the world, helping the weak and weakening the powerful. When the two sides reverse positions, they will turn to help the other side.


    So when they discovered the existence of yer groups, they had already foreseen the rise of human beings, and this was the real trigger of the Great Clearance.


    Obviously, the current situation is beyond the control of the highest leader of the holy church, the patriarchy. Just when he was at a loss, the archbishop dressed in red slowly walked into the hall.


    The Educational Commissioner was shocked when he saw the personing, "You, how did you get in?"


    The cardinal is quite special in the rank system of the holy church, and it is said that it existed hundreds of years ago. His strength is even more unfathomable. Although he does not hold any real power, he is responsible for keeping the supreme holy object of the Holy Church��the original three-octahedron.


    On the surface, most believers and believers are unaware of the existence of the Cardinal Archbishop. Only a few people who really came into contact with the power center of the Holy Church will know that there is such a person.


    Some high-level people regard it as a miracle agent and support it on the high tform, but some high-level people regard it as a thorn in the flesh.


    Every generation of ambitious patriarchs regards it as a threat to themselves, fearing that one day they will be overthrown by the archbishop in red. However, all the assassinations of the archbishop in red for a hundred years ended without a problem, and then the contemporary religious authority or some high-level officials would die of strange diseases.


    This is nothing more than a small punishment from the Cardinal inflicted on them. In its eyes, no matter whether it is the holy church, the religious system or the priest, they are nothing more than tools.


    Now that something is wrong with the tool, of course it needs to be repaired. The archbishop in red stretched out his fingers, which were dehydrated like corpses, and lightly tapped the forehead of the contemporary religious leader.


    The hair on the head of the teaching body trembled, and he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t move half a step no matter what. He could only watch helplessly as the fingers of the archbishop in red slowly approached his eyebrows.


    The nails touched first, then pierced, a drop of blood flowed out along the wound, and only this drop of blood flowed out.


    The fingertips lightly touch the cerebral cortex of the teaching head, as if thousands of Gu are piercing the heart. The patriarch''s cerebral cortex was extremely itchy. He wanted to scratch it, but even if he could move his hands, he couldn''t touch the cortical tissue under the skull.


    At this moment, he only felt a hundred ws scratching his heart, and his consciousness was confused due to the torture. He couldn''t imagine at all, even if he really opened his head, how dare he scratch the soft brain jelly with his hard nails.


    It didn''t take long for Jiaotong to be tortured by the itching from the cerebral cortex,pletely losing his mind. Saliva slid down the corners of his mouth, and his eyes couldn''t control the overflow of tears.


    The withered body of the Pope is revived again, but the change is not rejuvenation, but a strange transformation.


    The rough ck skin covers the whole body, and the strange runes are looming. Eight hard insects pierced through the outer skin and touched the ground to support his body.


    The original hands and feet are still there, but they have been lifted off the ground, twisted and rotated at an angle that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, and the direction corresponding to the hands, feet and knee joints is reversed. Like the anti-joint of a big cat.


    The strength of the educational system has been promoted step by step from the original silver level, but it has reached the epic level after a long time.


    It didn''t stabilize until the third stage, and finally broke through to the fourth stage. The third and fourth stages are a watershed, and the improvement in strength is not a star.


    Even Rogers, the general of the Eastern Kingdom who has the first level of epic, exists like a younger brother in front of him. If the two sides were singled out, Rogers would die if he persisted for half an hour at most.


    After the archbishop in red used his method to transform the religious system, he transformed arge number of believers stationed in the holy city.


    Those who couldn''t bear it turned into a puddle of blood, and in the end only more than 30,000 most devout believers were sessfully transformed.


    The battle ahead was not over yet, and the weird ck-armored armyposed of more than 30,000 people came out again.


    At this time, the holy city has be a dead city.


    Those once pious believers have now turned into unrecognizable humanoid demons, with biological arthropods and insect carapaces fused with them, and the consciousness of being human has long since disappeared.


    All of them were like walking dead, standing in the queue of the ck Armor Legion and advancing slowly.


    ��


    On the battlefield ahead, the three most powerful Knights Temrs had already ended, and one of them even fused with Sombra.


    Obviously, this person''s strength is different from that of the other dozen regiment leaders, who can still retain a semnce of reason, and can barely distinguish between enemy and friend. But the Temrs who were his former subordinates still dare not approach easily. There are only a dozen or so cronies gathered around him, most of them are only at the silver level, and a few of them have reached the first level of gold.


    After the fusion, his strength has broken through the epic, and he joined hands with his cronies. Even if all gold-level yers gathered here, it would be difficult topete.


    If it weren''t for the Red Dragon and Phantom Wolf King also joining the battlefield, the forward troops formed by the yers might have been defeated.


    "Epic-level boss, brothers are shaking people ~ we are going to make a big deal!"


    ��


    In the crowd, the yers were so excited that they used various methods to call the elites from other battlefields to gather here.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] held a red de to fight a gold-ranked temr, and [Doctor Yang] was still taunting against several silver-ranked attacks.


    [Dawn], [Pickup Soldier], and [Nai Nai] three long-distance, tilted fire towards the knightmanders of the three regiments Noticed that the three high-ranking Temrs were attacking at all costs, Make them your priority.


    [Double-wielding Gandalf] Driving the red dragon in the air to contain the three regiments of knightmanders, the phantom wolf king led the wolves to charge and kill the Temr Knights, ayer of barriers shrouded the wolves, vaguely With the shadow of Fuguo cavalry charge.


    [Guide Horse] Dancing the social death dance to heal everyone in the rear. The guards around him were peeled offyer byyer, and two gold-ranked soldiers were about to kill him.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Put your body and mind under the control of the big eyeballs, and once again show off your power. With only the strength of the gold level, he can also enter seven and seven out in the melee of the gold level.


    [Day Sleep] and [Night Out] cooperate tacitly. Although thetter is still at the silver level, with the joint efforts of the two, they can still fight against the three gold-level first-order Temrs without losing the wind. This all relies on theprehensive quality improvement after the transformation of the three generations of vampires.


    [Turbo Duck] cooperated with [Bai Zhan Ji] and [Nicole] more and more tacitly. The three resisted in front of Director Ma, and killed the group of enemies who were about to rush in. Only [Shui Shui] was still paddling, waving his scepter and pretending.

 Chapter 492: asia is in charge of the coolie

    Seeing that the situation was at a stalemate, the knightmanders of the first regiment and the second regiment also began to think about the timing of fusing Sombra. After all, after fusion, they cannot be separated again. Although they are pious as humans now, they don''t want to dedicate themselves in this way.


    It seems that the Knight Commander of the Three Regiments is strong enough to contend with his subordinates, but they firmly believe in the message conveyed by the teaching order.


    This time the opponent has the power of resurrection, even if they are killed now, they will be resurrected again. Unless all the altars that can bring them back to life are destroyed.


    It''s not that the royal family didn''t do anything at all, they took the opportunity to collect information. Knowing that Shenyin will build the Resurrection Altar must use ancient wood branches with a strong affinity with arcane energy.


    Although such materials are ssified as strategic materials by the kingdom, in this era, the status of mystics is extremely special. Except for princes and nobles and organized legions, few people and adventurers choose this extraordinary path, so it is not strictly controlled.


    Although the mystic has a strong attack ability, but the melee ability is weak, it is easy to be regarded as the priority attack target by the monster with excessive physical strength.


    Adventurers who are free to form a team are more willing to use them as sacrifices. When the temporarily recruited mystic in the team is besieged, other people will only take the opportunity to attack the monster, and no one will care about the life and death of the mystic.


    Therefore, even if they have a certain amount of mystic talent, adventurers don''t want to be a mystic, but choose a gun route that is also driven by a mystic.


    As for the battle within humans,pared to gunsmiths, mystics need more time to chant and cast spells. Therefore, it has be extremely cumbersome, and most of the mystic mages can only stand and output, and eventually be the living target of closebat professions who practice qi.


    Adding the two together, mystics are gradually being eliminated by mainstream adventurers, and the sales of ancient tree branches smuggled and sold in the market have also dropped sharply. On the contrary, the firearms smuggled from Fuguo are booming. Therefore, the kingdom level no longer pays attention to the branches of ancient trees with strong affinity.


    Until recently, arge number of yers bought ancient tree branches and carved them into the core of the altar. Only then did this kind ofmodity have a new market.


    After investigating the truth, the royal family immediately ordered to increase the control of wood with strong affinity for secret methods. Fortunately, many yers are hoarding all kinds of materials, especially the branches of ancient trees used to expand the territory. So even though the altars on the front line are often destroyed, the front line has not been pushed ind by the Knights Temr.


    The melee between the team led by the three regiments of knights and the yerssted for more than ten hours, and it was still hard to tell the winner.


    Such a high-intensity battle, even the professional yers [Turbo Duck] and others experienced it for the first time, and they were already physically and mentally exhausted.


    yers like [Seven des Royal Soul] who are engaged in other professions in reality are even more ipetent. In the near future, he ns to quit his job as a real estate agent and devote himself to the game, relying on the materials he collects in the game to supply his daily needs.


    This kind of behavior can only be afforded by a top yer like him. Fortunately, there are many wealthy yers in the guild who can keep the online time synchronized with him.


    Du Wei, who had been monitoring the battle situation, also showed a trace of sadness on his face.


    The resurrection consumption of gold-level yers is much higher than that of ordinary yers, and it was not obvious that they died once in two or three days before. This time, a group of gold-level yers died dozens of times one after another, consuming a lot of energy in an instant.


    This is equivalent to a month''s normal consumption of yers below the bronze level of 10,000 people. If the fight continues like this, Du Wei will reach his limit in less than a week. He, who was no longer worried about using energy to prolong his life, couldn''t sit still again.


    He opened the attribute panels of Gaza, Marcos and others to check their progress in foreignnds.


    The two worlds are different.


    Marcos has devoted himself to it, and his strength has been steadily rising. He has reached the peak of the gold level and is about to enter the epic. But the distance between them was like a moat, and he had been stuck here for some time.


    The first world Jiasha went to had a lower energy level, and she came back to help Du Wei protect the adventure leader trio in shifts, wasting some time. Now it''s only the eighth level of gold, at most it canpete with the head of the three regiments who have not been mad.


    In addition, Shirley''s body and Benjeno, who had nothing to do, were thrown into another world by Du Wei.


    But thetter is clearly a strong swimmer, very good at paddling. It takes the longest time to travel to another world, but the slowest improvement in strength. It has stagnated since reaching the sixth level of gold.


    Shirley Noel, who came from behind, is worthy of being a genius mystic. With rapid progress, she has already stepped into the epic rank, but Du Wei has not summoned her to return, so she is still practicing with great concentration.


    Seeing that one of his subordinates was promoted to epic, Du Wei felt a little joy in his heart. But it is still too slow, and it is still not enough to face emergencies.


    "The Ronin From Douluo"


    He immediately sent a message to call Shirley back, and the rest also made adjustments.


    Both Benjeno and Gaza were sent to the world where Marcos lived. The three of them practiced in a team and could supervise each other, and Marcos, who was stronger, could also lead the two of them.


    Facing the newly emerging epic enemies, the only ones Du Wei can contend with are Shirley, himself after awakening, and Asia who has further recovered.


    "Faust Obsidian, the guide of the heavens. It''s time for you to act."


    Shirley hasn''t returned yet, so she can only let this guy go up first.


    Asia, who was lying on the side and scratching her back with the cat''s tail, didn''t realize it for a while, "Who are you talking to?"


    Du Wei turned around and looked at Asia solemnly, "Of course it''s you, Faust Obsidian, the guide of the heavens."


    The corners of Asia''s eyes twitched slightly before she remembered that this was her name in the Shenyin Society. She didn''t want to hear such a shameful secondary nickname three times a day.


    "Stop barking, stop barking, what do you want me to do?"


    "If it drags on, I think the yer will lose. The front line needs you."


    Asia waved her tail, and stretched reluctantly, "I know, I know Let me do something, it''s okay...just treat me as air..."


    Asia muttered in a low voice, and hundreds of thousands of people who were unwilling to make an appointment to the sky.


    She had just returned from the subordinatend, and borrowed Du Wei''sntern to create a clone to handle chores. As a result, before he had time to bezy, he had to go to the front line again.


    The ck cat turned into a ck streamer and flew towards the northeast where the yer and the Temrs were fighting.


    Watching the ck cat leave, Du Wei got up and walked out of the room, hiding himself. Fly slowly towards the direction of Scarlet Fortress.


    During this period of time, Lilithmunicated more and more frequently with the yers, and gained a better understanding of the situation in Victor County.


    By observing hermunication with the yers, Du Wei felt that it was time to win her over.


    Under the ck clothes, Du Wei''s real body emerged andnded on the big tform of Scarlet Fortress.


    "My name is Dug-Victor, you can also call me Du Wei. Noble high-ranking vampire, Lady Lilith."

 Chapter 493: Lilith is in charge of going to the platform

    "You are?" Lilith could feel the familiar aura from Du Wei, but the one she met before was a clone.


    "I was the one who negotiated with youst time." Du Wei waved thentern, and disyed his clone in front of Lilith.


    "Are you the mastermind behind those weird people?"


    "You can understand it this way." Du Wei smiled.


    "But your previous strength clearly reached the epic level of human beings." Lilith looked at Du Wei vigntly.


    "That''s the strength that can only be unleashed by stimting the potential through special secret methods. It will continue to consume my life force."


    "That''s the real man in three seconds. By the way, the master of Victor County, what''s the matter with your visit?" Lilith got straight to the point.


    three��


    three seconds...


    Du Wei almost choked on his own saliva. He really didn''t know what Lilith had learned from the yers.


    He calmed down a little, and continued: "I think we can cooperate."


    "Cooperate with what?"


    "The human beings who are your enemies are also my enemies. An enemy''s enemy is a friend, don''t you think so?" Du Wei squinted his eyes and smiled.


    However, in Lilith''s view, she is extremely cautious.


    During this period of experience, Du Wei''s mind has also grown. In the first twenty years, he only believed that the crisis came from monsters. For the human beings, he naively believed that everyone would be united and united when there was a strong foreign enemy.


    Obviously he was wrong.


    Even if the human beings here are facing annihtion, they will not forget to intrigue each other and fight for power and profit.


    If he still has the illusions he once had, sooner orter he will kill himself because of his indiscriminate release of goodwill.


    This battle of the church is the best evidence. From the beginning to the end, he never took the initiative to guide the yer to provoke and provoke conflicts against the Holy Church.


    Even if the Holy Church sent an assassination team to him, he has repeatedly tolerated it. Thinking of putting aside the issue of the Holy Church first, and then deal with it after the threat of the Solomon family is resolved.


    However, when the opponent thought that the yer was a threat to him, he did not hesitate to attack on arge scale, trying to clear the Shenyin Society once and for all.


    The kingdom even acquiesced in this action,pletely disregarding the life and death of civilians living in the disputednd.


    Du Wei didn''t dare to think about what kind of suffering the people would suffer when the Holy Church advanced to the prosperous area of ??the kingdom.


    He led the rebuilding of Victor County during this period. Du Wei has put himself in the position of the lord of a county, putting himself in the shoes of the people living in the area under his jurisdiction.


    As a righteous and orderly leader, how could he watch his people cry in pain while being caught in the mes of war. What''s more, it also involves his ownfort.


    If he left it alone and continued to push the Holy Church forward, it would not take long for his energy to run out.


    For this reason, he must attract more powerfulbat power, at least he canpete with the enemy in terms of topbat power.


    For Lilith, humans are not a real threat, because their enemies are not only vampires, but also other high-level monsters.


    So Du Wei said that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, which doesn''t hold true for her.


    But if she loses this human ally, she will face the vampire council alone.


    Now she is not capable of fighting, and Du Wei needs to continue to protect her. It is said to be asylum, but in fact the two parties have only reached a verbal agreement, so it cannot be fully counted.


    But if the interests of the two parties are bundled together, a real alliance can be concluded.


    Although the humans in Victor County are extremely strange, Lilith also learned about the general situation of the human kingdom through the yers during this period.


    The enemies they faced were the ordinary humans that she used to disdain to look at and were treated as food by her.


    The bloodline of the second-generation vampire is extremely powerful, and can crush most humans at the same level. With her current strength that has been promoted to the seventh level of gold. In the battle mode, she has the power to fight even against the epic elementary level.


    And as far as she knows, Victor County''s topbat power has at least two or three epic levels. I want to invite myself to go there just to stand on the tform. No matter how fierce this guy is, it is impossible for him to be an enemy of the entire human world.


    After thinking about this, Lilith settled down, "The enemy of my enemy is my friend. I like this saying. Tell me what you need me to do."


    "Now we are at war with the most powerful church. They have about three epic powerhouses. I need to call more powerful supporters like you."


    Lilith knew very well that in the human kingdom, the most powerful church was the Holy Church.


    Those corrupt priests were almost wiped out during thest great tide of evil. Below the Scarlet Fortress where she lives now is the former capital of the Holy Church��to.


    How strong can a church that has long been reduced to a kingdom be attached to. Lilith was secretly delighted, she felt that her guess was too urate, and she really wanted to let her stand on the tform.


    There are only three Epic Ranks, how powerful can the Epic Rank powerhouses in such a down and out church be. No matter how strong it is, it can''t reach the middle stage of the epic, that is, the fourth, fifth, and sixth stages.


    Facing the low-level epic level, she can escape even if she can''t beat it.


    Could it be that the other party can dispatch six or seven Epic Ranks in one go, and surround and kill the strong people of Victor County and her on the front line.


    "Hmph, the holy church is nothing to mention. I can go with you after I tidy up."


    Lilith got it done, but Du Wei felt that this was not enough, and he still needed to find more reinforcements.


    Although the goblins in the cave are excellent craftsmen, and there are also rtively powerful troll goblins, but they can at best serve as elite monsters.


    The goblin army led by Luther and trained for a month. Now, only three to five silver-ranked troll goblins have been cultivated. Those big guys still have great defects in IQ. At most, they canpete with high-level bronze yers, and even if they are pulled into the battlefield, they will be cannon fodder.


    [Hell''s Chef]''s slime farms are gradually expanding in size, but they can only be used as weapons of mass destruction.


    The most special ones are Crystal Slime and Pure White Slime. [Hell''s Cook] was bound to pure white earlier.


    This special slime can quickly increase its rank as long as it devours its own kind. The strength has increased rapidly, and it is now a gold-level monster.


    Those slimes that [Hell Cook] feed to pure white slimes are called embryos by her.


    If it weren''t for her slow speed of cultivating gold-level slime embryos, Pure White might have been raised to epic level.


    Possess such a powerful monster. [Hell Cook] It was inevitable to go to the front line, so she simply bound the crystal slime to herself.


    Since the strength of the main body is low, then use thebat power of the magic pet to make up for it.


    The situation was not urgent before Du Wei also let [Hell''s Cook] y freely.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, Du Wei can only use special means to help her quickly raise the rank of a wave of pure white slimes.


    Through [Hell Cook]''s method of cultivating slimes, Du Wei found that as long as slimes are fed with powerful utensils, the strength of slime embryos can be quickly improved.


    In addition to being used as pure white rations, these embryos can only be mixed with explosives and used as mushroom clouds.


    On the battlefield, if you are slightly shattered, your strength will drop sharply.


    [Hell Cook] As usual, I came to the altar to pray and offer sacrifices, "God bless~ Give me a big one this time!"


    A few streaks of purple light streaked across the sky andnded on the altar.


    Gold rank slimes fell down one by one.


    "Ah...the God Lord has appeared!"

 Chapter 494: Butler Bar is in charge of being a spy

    In terms of humans, Du Wei actually has a talent he wants to win over, but he is still unable to fully confirm the other party''s position.


    Du Wei''s body, who left the Scarlet Fortress, returned to Victor County Castle, while his avatar flew towards Conte City.


    High above the sky, Du Wei saw several missionaries wearing the costumes of the Holy Church, marked them and passed the location to nearby yers.


    Conti-Stan has been secretly contacting Du Wei since he saw Liu Guang flying out of Victor County a few days ago.


    But recently, Du Wei was busy with affairs, so he had no time to meet him.


    Furthermore, since Du Wei awakened and broke through the epic, he felt the powerful aura hidden in Kante City.


    Before he could confirm the opponent''s position, Du Wei didn''t want to startle the snake. But this time it was a matter of life and death, and it was a critical moment.


    If there is still a strong man in the rear who cannot identify the enemy and himself, he will be really restless.


    Lilith happened to be present now, and if the other party had a different position from his own, they would kill him here with the strength of the two of them.


    ��


    In a mansion in Conte City, the boy was pretending to be asleep. The only butler who never gave up on him pushed the door lightly, and the cold light on the dagger in his hand was exposed.


    he! How dare he!


    He actually wanted to assassinate me!


    The young man was terrified, he threw off the quilt suddenly, pointed at the butler and shouted angrily: "You really have a problem!"


    Seeing this, the butler suddenly increased his speed and rushed towards him extremely decisively.


    The young man was none other than Conti-Stan, and he had long suspected the butler''s motives for staying by his side.


    He obviously has a better future, but he still stays by his side, the down-and-out young master.


    But even if he saw through the other party''s disguise today, he was powerless to recover.


    That speed, that stature.


    Based on Kanti-Stan''s knowledge, the opponent''s strength is at least above the silver level.


    And how can Ipete with the butler Bud with a small bronze.


    He raised his arm to cover his eyes in desperation, only to feel a burst of heat sshing onto his arm.


    My life is over! !


    Kang Di shouted in his heart, but he didn''t feel any pain from his body.


    none��


    Painless...? !


    He slowly lowered the arm covering his eyes, he can still move, is he okay? !


    Kang Di couldn''t believe it, he groped up and down to confirm that there was no foreign object inserted into his body, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Poof! Poof!..."


    There was the sound of several knife stabbing into the flesh again.


    Kangti turned his head and saw that the butler Bud had killed several white-clothed assassins on the spot.


    Kanti-Stan star felt the silver-level coercion that had not dissipated from the bodies of several white-clothed corpses on the ground.


    And these extraordinary assassins, who he thought were extremely powerful, couldn''t even take a single blow from Butler Bud.


    he! He definitely has gold level strength!


    Kang Di was shocked, "You...how do you..."


    Butler Bud looked back at Emperor Kang, bowed slightly and said, "I am the strongest dead man cultivated by the current Patriarch with family secret treasures when the Stan Star Family was prosperous. Every generation of Patriarch will pass me on to the new Young Master, I will only act in times of crisis that will lead to the severance of the family blood. In your generation, my lifespan ising to an end."


    "Patriarch of the previous generation, when your father was assassinated, I was in the period of power bacsh, and I was unable to keep him at all. In recent years, bacsh has be more and more frequent."


    "So even if I broke into the Holy Church, I didn''t dare to act rashly, lest the power suddenly attack me and fail to protect your safety. On the surface, I secretly colluded with the underground organization of the Holy Church to reduce their vignce. But now look Come on, they couldn''t wait any longer, and actually sent several temr assassins at once. Young master, maybe we are going to live a fugitive life."


    Emperor Kang was horrified, he didn''t expect that the old butler beside him was actually inherited from his ancestors.


    Speaking of what I see, shouldn��t heirlooms be artifacts with spirituality, can they be beautiful girls and beautiful young women in times of crisis?


    Whye to me and be the old housekeeper of the ancestors...


    Although��


    Although the butler is muscr and heroic, he also has a pair of snow-white horned beard.


    But, but he is a man! !


    In the movies with family heirlooms, isn��t it always the hero and the heirloom turned into a girl who lives a happy and shameless life?


    Myself, how could I live a happy and shameless life with my grandfather! !


    Kang Di roared wildly in his heart.


    wrong!


    wait~


    Don''t I still have a family heirloom secret treasure? Bud also said just now that he got his power from there.


    Could it be that it can transform into a beautiful girl...


    The only thing that needs to be figured out right now is how to use that secret treasure. It used to be impossible to do it by yourself, but now it''s different. There is a heartfelt butler who has witnessed how the secret treasure is used in front of him, so just ask him if it is okay.


    "Sword Comes"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Kang''s face turned gloomy, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing his face change for a while, Bud knew that the young master was imagining some weird plots again.


    The sadness on his face increased a bit, and he couldn''t understand what the young master was thinking all day long.


    Butler Bud had previously pretended to be the internal response of the Holy Church in order to buy more time for Master Kangdi to improve his strength.


    The ws revealed are also to make Kangti more vignt and realize that time is running out, so as to motivate him to make progress.


    The problem is that he is not only poorly talented, but also extremely secondary. Although there is double exercise, but the method is very strange.


    What is 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, 10KM long-distance running, three meals a day should be fine and punctual, and there is no need for inscription thermostats in winter and summer.


    This amount of exercise is indeed a certain amount of intensity for ordinary people, but in the opinion of the butler Bud, it is half the result with twice the effort, and it does not have the effect of exercising qi or mental strength at all.


    It also took up a lot of time for him to teach the young master the real exercise method, which led to him barely breaking through the bronze in the first two days even though he practiced diligently.


    Then the young master ran to the balcony andughed loudly, afraid that the whole city would not know that he had made a breakthrough.


    Obviously, the Holy Church, which has been trying to seize the secret treasure of the Star Star family, was too cautious, and directly sent a silver-level Temr Assassin.


    An assassin of this level is ranked among the top killers even in the headquarters of the Holy Church. Fortunately, the butler is very powerful, otherwise the young master will definitely die this time.


    The problem is that the opponent sent Temr Assassins for the first time, so one can imagine how much they value the descendants of the Stan family. Then next time, don''t you want toe to gold, and then next time, and then next time...


    Although the butler knew that the other party might not be able to dispatch an epic force, it was impossible for him to go to the headquarters of the Holy Church to solve the problem once and for all.


    But now he is old and declining, and his strength is deteriorating step by step. In a few years, his qi and blood will be so weak that he can onlypete with high-ranking gold ranks.


    At that time, the Holy Church only needs to send two or three high-ranking gold men to easily kill him.


    Kang Di was dumbfounded when he learned everything.


    Isn''t the Holy Church the state religion of peace? Why do you want to rob their family''s secret treasure, but also the Stan family''sst generation.


    After the butler Bud finished telling everything, he released epic coercion.


    Feeling Bard''s strength, Kangti was even more shocked in his heart. He knew that the other party didn''t need to deceive himself.


    With epic level strength, you can do anything you want to him.


    Even if he, the only descendant of a declining nobleman, was killed, the kingdom would not punish an epic-level powerhouse for this, but would regard the butler Bud, who had shown his strength, as a guest of honor.


    Just when Kang Di was deep in thought thinking about where to escape.


    Du Wei''s avatar, who had been listening to the conversation between the two outside the window, slowlynded on the terrace of the castle.


    "It''s the Holy Church again, and I have some problems with them, do you want to cooperate?" Du Wei asked with a smile.


    The butler Bud had already sensed the existence of Du Wei''s avatar and another powerful aura, and what he said just now was not only for Kandi, but also for Du Wei.


    Then he responded to Du Wei''s question and nodded in agreement.


    "Have you heard of the Shenyin Society?" Du Wei continued.


    "I''ve heard about it recently. That''s the church you founded." Butler Bud obviously understood the situation.


    Kang Di knew that Du Wei was talking to Bard, so he stood aside and listened with great interest.


    "That''s right, we are at war with the Holy Church. But their strength is somewhat beyond my imagination. If possible, I hope you can continue to sneak into them as an undercover agent and help me collect information."

 Chapter 495: Treasure Giver

    Bud looked out of the window, "I''m afraid it won''t work, not all the assassins just now. They still have support outside the city, and it is estimated that they have passed the information back by using secret methods."


    A group of people from outside the castle hurried over, "It seems to be here to hand in the task."


    Kang Ti and Bard looked sideways, and it was a group of yers who came, and they were holding **** holy church tokens in their hands.


    Bard recognized those tokens at a nce, the medals that only the assassins of the Holy Church would wear, "They..."


    "They are all members of the God''s Hidden Society, and they have just killed all the assassins who came outside the city." Du Wei answered Bud''s question, and at the same time issued other small tasks to several yers to coax them away.


    But the regret on Bud''s face didn''t halve, "You have proved your strength, but I''m afraid I still can''t help you. It''s too abrupt to leave Conte City suddenly in my capacity."


    This is indeed the case. If Du Wei was a high-ranking member of the Holy Church, a low-level spy who suddenly leapfrogged to report to him would also be suspicious.


    And it''s not easy for Bard to show epicbat power as a bargaining chip, which will only further make the opponent suspicious.


    Conti Stan, who was listening to the conversation between the two, couldn''t sit still. Now that he knew the real identity of the butler Bud, he just wanted to quickly summon the beautiful girl in the heirloom.


    "That... since you know how to use the secret treasure. Why don''t you tell me how to use it, and I''ll use her to strengthen you again."


    In the spokennguage of the Three Kingdoms, her pronunciation is very different from it. Bud was a little different, but he didn''t ask too much, he just said matter-of-factly:


    "Every time the giver grants energy to a creature, he will charge the same price from the other party. In order to increase strength and lifespan, I have sacrificed my soul. When I die, my soul will bepletely absorbed by the giver."


    "Other than that, I can''t offer anything to sacrifice to the giver. And the caster also needs to pay a certain price. That generation of patriarchs took 80% of the family''s wealth to pile up my immortality that canst for hundreds of years. Years of epic-level transcendents."


    Kang Di looked at the barren castle and felt dizzy for a while.


    Du Wei also frowned slightly when he heard that. Originally, he heard that the secret treasure of the Stan Star family could improve personalbat power, and he wanted to provide it to yers.


    But if it is necessary to sacrifice the soul, it is not suitable to ask the yer to use it. Even if only a small piece of soul is sacrificed, it may cause the yer to lose his mind in reality.


    Emperor Kang seemed to have thought of something, "I remember that there was a record in the family history that there was once a group of powerful and loyal dead men who made great contributions to the Stan Star family. They are also in the same situation as you. Where are they now?"


    Bard said sadly: "They are different from me. They are all dead. Back then, the Patriarch used the remaining 20% ??of his wealth to make sacrifices many times. After praying and offering sacrifices again and again, the current Patriarch''s temperament has also changed. .��


    "At first, it was to pacify the rebels in the controlled area. After the incident, it began to resolve disputes over nearby territories. In the end, it stopped acting, and directly led the dead soldiers under it to expand the territory wildly. I specte that this should also be the influence of the giver."


    "Those dead men don''t need a long lifespan, they only need a short period of powerful strength. So they sacrificed their lifespan, and their souls were preserved, but their lifespan was only five years. When those children disappeared, all He''s just a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old."


    Kanti-Stan was silent for a long time, although today, as a declining nobleman, his life is not satisfactory.


    But in this world, he is still an upper ss. If the ancestor hadn''t done those things, he might just be a downcast living in the sewers now. Therefore, he is not qualified to judge the right or wrong of the ancestors.


    Du Wei looked at Bud, who was loyal to Conti. He thought that he could be loyal to the Stan Star family for hundreds of years, maybe it was not as simple as offering his own soul.


    Thinking back, since the bestower in Bard''s mouth can also gain strength by sacrificing life, can''t it be used to bug yers. yers these days are all flying in waves, even if they are stable, it is difficult to survive for five years.


    At that time, if you die and then resurrect, even if the power will be taken back by the giver, you can make a second sacrifice.


    Just make sure it doesn''t conflict with your ownntern.


    When ites to who is the most suitable person for the experiment, the first person Du Wei thinks of is [Orphan in the Twist].


    This guy wanted to counterattack Victor County many times, and sent many ghouls to attack and infiltrate from the periphery.


    But they were all discovered by Du Wei early, and then issued a mission to drive the yers to repel the ghouls.


    That kind of small battle that can''t be put on the stage is not worth mentioning to Du Wei now.


    As a result, [Orphan in the Twist City] was beaten to the point of fleeing, and the stronghold was destroyed and retreated again and again. Now it has long been far away from the human-controlled area, and has been forced to the coastline in the southeast where no one cares.


    Recently, he is adjusting his strategy, intending to break through to the north and rush through the leveling area for beginners and intermediate yers��the mountains on the east side.


    Go to the southeast branch mountain range of Sigmar''s barrier, and expand the territory to the east of the gray stone forest.


    There is a majestic mountain range separated from the gray stone forest, few yers are involved, and it is upied by arge number of heretical monsters.


    This group of monsters might be the group of monsters entrenched behind the cave passage on the northeast side of Novice City, and would regrlye to the Forest of Shadows to hunt.


    If helping the little white mouse [Orphan in the Twist] fails to improve its strength, it also proves that the giver and thentern are ipatible and can only be used for other purposes. But it can also clean up one of the most rebellious yers by the way.


    And if the strength improvement is sessful. Not only can it confirm the strengthening effect of the giver, but it can also help [Orphan in the Twist] to break through early and reach the area where the group of heretic monsters is stationed.


    After careful calction, it is almost the season for heretical monsters to hunt again. [Orphan in the Twist] If we can disturb their progress in the past, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone.


    Du Wei did as soon as he thought of it, and themunication with Kang Di was very smooth.


    Butler Bud has been paying attention to Du Wei''s movements, and has long believed that he is trustworthy and can be the young master''s help.


    Kangti even believed that Du Wei was the savior to help the Stan Star family rise again.


    Without any objection, the three of them walked into the secret passage of the castle together and took the Giver out.


    Du Wei immediately lost an identification technique:


    ��Rating: Five Star��


    ��Name: Giver��


    [Introduction: She is a statue transformed from a fallen ancient godAlthough she is dead, she still retains her divine power. ��


    [Pray and sacrifice to her, and you can get the power of spreading death. In contrast, both the prayer and the sacrificer must pay a certain price in exchange. ��


    [Whether it is treasure, life, soul, or something precious in your heart, it can be used as a price. ��


    [Prayers are intermediaries, sacrificers are beneficiaries. ��


    [The more prayers the prayer prays, the higher the probability of sensing the will of the ancient **** in the statue in the dream. ��


    [She will invisibly induce prayers to be more greedy. ��


    [The sacrificer will subconsciously be more loyal to the prayer, the more he benefits, the higher his loyalty. ��


    ��Erosion degree: 988%��

 Chapter 496: do you long for power

    She is really a beautiful girl! Although it''s still a statue, I will revive her one day!


    This is Kandi''s heartfelt voice.


    It turned out to be an ancient relic transformed by an ancient god! Still five stars, this time I picked up a treasure.


    This is the voice of Du Wei.


    He calmed down quickly, and it was another ancient relic of the same level as thentern.


    Judging by the extremely high degree of erosion, I think the ancestors of the Stan family must have never exerted her full power.


    If you use it yourself, wouldn''t it be able to improve the yer''s strength even more? It''s just that it''s a little tricky to lure the prayer to be greedy after entering the dream.


    If you can''t control your desire...


    Du Wei squinted at Lilith, who was watching the wind outside the castle, and thought of Asiya, who worked hard every day.


    He quickly cleared his mind, he is a decent person, even if his greed is excessive and his desires are magnified, he will not be so outrageous.


    After regaining consciousness, Du Wei remembered that every time he fell into a dream, he would be inspired by the figure under the white gauze. If the figure under the white veil and the giver appear at the same time, what kind of wonderful sparks will be produced.


    Thinking about it, I was still a little excited. No matter how strong the ancient **** was, it was impossible for him to be the opponent of the Three Pirs God.


    If the figure under the white sand can subdue her, will the characteristics of the giver also change ordingly.


    ording to the butler Bud''s description, the greedy desires of the ancestors of the Stan Star family gradually expanded.


    Even if it is used once or twice, the impact should not be significant.


    should��


    No way��


    The result of the identification by the Fog of Erudition further corroborates the statement of the butler Bud.


    Du Wei doesn''t have many choices now, and he doesn''t trust anyone who can be used as a test product. People who trust enough, but don''t have enough mental power to resist such a powerful ancient relic.


    He didn''t want people who trusted him to fall into the abyss, so he could only take the risk himself, if the figure under the white veil couldn''t meet the giver in the dream.


    Just hand over the giver to yers who don''t sleep in this world.


    Judging from the use of ancient relics in the past, the relics in this world have little impact on the world where the yer lives.


    Even those ancient relics bound to the yer can only transmit one percent of the influence of the past.


    Of course, the sword of Haohappy that originally resided in the bracelet of [Turbo Boosting Duck] is slightly different from the sword of Haoyu in the wedding ring of [Seven des Royal Soul].


    They have a far-reaching influence on the host. Now as long as Shen Lang sells real estate to the guests, the guests will have a sense of conviction, and even want to obey his arrangement involuntarily. It seemed that everything he said was unshakable, but at the same time he felt a little involuntary. This made some guests feel very disgusted. They turned around and left without listening to him finish a sentence.


    Shen Lang''s guests are prized, but rtively speaking, they have improved his performance a lot.


    Not to mention Li He, with the spiritual blessing of the Sword of Good Happiness, he is now on top of the main title of high-yield up, and his poprity has soared.


    It''s just that in hisment area, there are always people reading links to books such as "Postpartum Care of Sows". I hope he will read more and not be exhausted.


    Fans even created a sow up master care group for him, which made him both gratified and speechless.


    As for the ancient relics of other yers, they were all sealed in the figure, and the power leakage was close to zero. For the time being, no one of the ancient relics has made any noise.


    ��


    After getting the giver, Du Wei led the two of them to fly out of the castle.


    Butler Bud noticed Lilith waiting outside at a nce.


    The red pupils emitting a dark golden light are very recognizable, and he can tell at a nce that Lilith is not human.


    "Is she another powerful existence that came with you?"


    Du Wei turned his head and introduced, "This is the second-generation vampire Lilith, another ally of mine."


    "The second generation of vampires!" Kang Di stared at Lilith, speaking incoherently, and couldn''t move his eyes away instantly.


    That posture, that figure, that face.


    Although only a moment passed, Kang Ti had already thought about what the two''s children would be called, and what blood type of humans they would eat in the future.


    What kind of beautiful girl transformed into a secret treasure is there, how can there be a real beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    While being dragged by Du Wei to fly with his mental power, Kang Ti never took his eyes off Lilith.


    Lilith frowned slightly, trying to suppress the urge to p Kanti to death.


    The butler Bud sighed inwardly, but smiled on the surface.


    His little master is really disappointing, as expected, he should have been in contact with more beautiful women before, so that he won''t look like a pig because of aesthetic fatigue.


    But if you think about it carefully, the noble women in the kingdom may not really exist that can bepared with them. Doing that might backfire.


    After arriving at Victor Castle, the butler Bud heard that Lilith was going to the front line, so he volunteered to go to the battlefield with Lilith to help out. The premise is that Du Wei can help him protect the young master.


    In this way, the young master and Lilith could be separated, and a new asylum could be found for him. Even if his strength declines in the future, he can still preserve the bloodline for the Stan family.


    Du Wei put Kangdi in a good ce, turned into a clone and took the giver to their of "Orphan in the Twist City".


    Lilith and Bud also packed their bags and flew out of Victor County.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] who was collecting corpses at this time also received a hidden mission from Du Wei.


    A ck shadow rose from the tomb he had just dug, holding a statue in his hand.


    "Are you longing for power? A citizen of the Dark Realm."


    [Orphan in the Fog City] Although he doesn''t know who the people of the dark world are, but ording to the mission prompt, he already knows that he is about to receive an npc gift from the so-called descendant of the dark god.


    "Can you give me strength? How much?"


    ��Orphan in the Twist City��Still staring at dead fish eyes, with a face like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Du Wei sighed in his heart, this guy is still the same as before, and he has no intention of repenting at all.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth to give as much as you can, so you can''t just lick the npc that can benefit you like other yers. UU reading .uukanshu


    "That depends on your potential." Du Wei looked down at [Orphan Twist] condescendingly.


    "Aren''t you tired of floating in the air? It''s not a girl in a skirt, no one wants to look at your pant legs." [Orphan in the Twist] rolled his eyes.


    Du Wei directly ignored the other party''s words, took out the giver and continued on his own: "This ancient relic..."


    Before Du Wei could finish his speech, [Orphan in the Twist] made a high jump, intending to **** the statue held by Du Weito.


    "Bring it to you!"


    Du Wei moved half a step away from [Orphan in the Twist]: "She canprehensively improve your strength, allowing you to quickly gain power beyond ordinary people."


    "If you can wipe out the monster colony in the Red River Canyon for me, this power will belong to you forever, and it will even bring you further improvements..."


    While dodging the high-jumping [Orphan Twist], Du Wei told the details of the mission.

 Chapter 497: Ghouls on the Cliff

    [Orphan in the Fog City] looked at Du Wei panting, "Cut, what kind of **** npc. The vige chief of Xinshou Vige is smarter than you. You are also the master of the dark world, and I think you are the master of brain damage. You said you would not respond to me for a long time Problem. If you want me to design, if you meet a yer like me, at least there will be a big fight."


    The moment he saw the avatar, he used identification on it.


    Du Wei had been prepared for a long time and manually changed the information fed back by the fog of knowledge.


    In the disy interface of [Orphan in the Twist City], the name of Du Wei''s avatar is the Lord of the Dark Realm, and all other information is marked with question marks.


    Moreover, the whole body exudes ck air, and the cloak moves with the wind, which looks like a hidden big boss.


    But he never expected that "Orphan in the Twist City" was still not on the right track, and he didn''t cooperate with Du Wei at all, and made such a request.


    Du Wei checked the system panel of [Orphan in the Twist], which adjusted the pain perception to 5%. Even if you get into a big fight, there is not much strong feedback.


    ok~


    Since you have asked sincerely, then I will satisfy you with great mercy.


    Without [Orphan in the Twist]''s knowledge, his pain perception was adjusted back to 100% by Du Wei''s ck box.


    Then there was a strong wind, and the big palm of Du Wei''s avatar was printed on his cheek.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] I just felt as if I was hit on the face by an impact drill, and then my body was twisted into a twist, and I was thrown out in a spiral, and my head fell on a hard stone tablet.


    He was covering his swollen right face, the corner of his mouth was bloody, and he felt dizzy in his brain.


    Du Wei looked at [Orphan in the Twist] who slowly stood up from the ruins, and secretly adjusted the value back.


    If you don''t do this operation, a p in the face won''t hurt much, but it will make this guy even more unscrupulous.


    However, if he hits hard, he may be beaten to death on the spot if he can''t control it well.


    "Li, Li Gansen!" [Orphan in the Twist] was a little slurred.


    "Satisfy your request! Last chance, either believe in me, ept my gift, and give me toplete the task immediately, immediately. Or be hunted down forever by the followers of the dark world!"


    After Du Wei finished speaking, before [Orphan in the Twist] could respond, the task epting page started a countdown.


    Only five seconds to think about time.


    At this moment, [Orphan in the Twist City] was no longer embarrassed, and quickly clicked to ept.


    Du Wei''s avatar squeezed out the word "hum" from its nostrils, and began to pray and sacrifice with the giver.


    The more honest [Orphan in the Twist]pleted the ceremony step by step ording to the mission prompts.


    He showed a feeling of weakness, as if a lot of vitality had been sucked out of his body.


    But the next moment, another infinite force rushed into his body.


    Fifth rank of silver, eighth rank of silver, first rank of gold, fifth rank of gold...


    Both his qiw and mental power broke through, soaring to the fifth level of gold in an instant.


    If Du Wei hadn''t terminated the prayer process, he might have be the first yer to cross the gold and reach the epic level.


    Sure enough, the bestower can y a more powerful role in his hands.


    But Du Wei didn''t want to use [Orphan in the Twist] as a breakthrough experiment, and the strength given to him at the fifth level of gold has exceeded expectations.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Feeling the energy pouring into his body, he clenched his fists in excitement, "Haha! Trash! Do right with me! Let you regret it now!"


    Under the ck cloak, Du Wei''s eyes radiated a breathtaking red light, "This power is for you to use for my work. If you use it to satisfy your own desires first, you will bear the consequences."


    "Apocalypse"


    [Orphan in the Twist City] swallowed his saliva, his right cheek was still aching.


    If he hadn''t reached the silver realm at that time, that big fight would have been enough to p him to death.


    Since it is said to be used first, then I can''t care about it after I finish the task, right?


    How difficult can it be to wipe out a leader of a Warcraft group.


    It would not be toote to clean up those yers who chased him around after he finished the mission.


    Just do it, [Orphan in the Twist City] quickly packed his bags, summoned his magic pets and ghouls, and headed towards the Red River Canyon.


    Looking at the map, you need to cross the mountains on the east side and go to the northern branch of the Sigma barrier to reach the Red River Canyon.


    Isn''t that exactly the territory I n to open up next.


    [Orphan in the Twist] Thew of attraction emerges in my mind, and I always think about something, and it will appear, and the more precise I think, the more appropriate it will be when it appears.


    smooth up~


    Everything went smoothly~


    It seems that his time hase and gone.


    Hehe~


    Trash!


    The young master will let you dance for another two days, and when I finish the task, I will take care of you when Ie back.


    As he walked, he imagined a better life in the future.


    It was too sudden when I was pped by Du Wei, and then I was led by the nose, so I didn''t have time to think.


    Thinking about it now, that p still hurts faintly, can 5% pain perception reach this level?


    Unless he died in this situation, he wouldn''t be too painful for a long time.


    He opened the system interface to check the pain perception.


    The setting is correct, still five percent. Could it be that these bosses have special mechanisms.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Logged into the forum with a trumpet to post an inquiry, but did not get any response.


    Suddenly an idea came to his mind, did he find a bug or easter egg?


    Thinking about it, he was so lucky to start the hidden mission of the hidden boss, and then bargain cheaply.


    In the whole game, he is the only one, and others who are as cheap as him have no strength and luck.


    Those who have strength and luck do not owe themselves.


    [Orphan in the Fog] The more I think about it, the happier I am. I am the child of destiny, and I have a unique growth path.


    hiss~


    It is the pain on this cheek that will not go away for a long time.


    ��


    Above the sky, Du Wei overlooked the earth.


    At this time, [Orphan in the Twist City] has gathered more than 10,000 ghouls, and the mighty army of death crossed the rotten swamp and entered the eastern mountain area.


    Here, he didn''t stay too long, but as long as he encountered a yer, he would kill him.


    Before the news of the army of death crossing the border reaches the frontline yersOrphan in the Twist] he has already arrived at the bottom of the cliff.


    The spine-backed dragon was revived and turned into a spine-backed corpse dragon, but even if it died, its body was still evolving as its strength improved.


    A spineback corpse dragon of the eighth rank of silver has grown short wings on its two forearms at this time. ording to the normal sequence of development, it will be promoted to a spineback wyvern at the gold rank.


    The way for the death army to pass the cliff is to climb, [Orphan in the Twist] ordered the back corpse dragon to wrap his tail around himself, and lead him to climb the cliff together.


    On that day, many low-level yers witnessed this spectacr scene from a distance.


    Photos of arge number of ghouls climbing the cliff and going to the north side of the east branch of the Sigma barrier poured into the game forum.


    There has been spection that this could be a random quest, but since no sufficiently powerful yers were nearby, it was not triggered.


    There are also people who know the affiliation of the Army of Death, just because [Orphan in the Twist] can''t get along in the rotten swamp. That''s why he moved to the north side in advance, lest high-level yers finish the world quest ande back to liquidate him.

 Chapter 498: war of attrition

    On the northern front, [Seven des Royal Soul] led a group of gold-level yers to continue to fight with the three regiments of knight leaders.


    Another two hours passed...


    At this time, everyone has been fighting non-stop for nearly eighteen hours, and ordinary people have already exhausted their physical fitness.


    The yer recovers his physical strength with infinite resurrection. Although he doesn''t feel tired physically, his spirit is really about to fail.


    The revived [Dawn] no longer wants to return to the battlefield.


    [Turbo Duck], who was revived again and again, and others ran to the side to light a fire to cook.


    They verbally said that they needed to recover their physical strength, but in fact they were tired of fighting repeatedly and needed to do something else to change their minds.


    Bronze-level and silver-level yers are even more tired of running the map over and over again. For them, that battlefield is equivalent to a heavily nuclear-contaminated area, and they will die if they touch it.


    No matter how blind a moth is, it should be taught a lesson if it throws the me with its death memory ten times in a row, let alone a human yer.


    [Shui Shui]''s mentality has been killed long ago, she retreated to the back andined to [Hell Cook] and went offline early.


    For most yers, fighting this battle is more tiring than going to work, and nearly half of the yers have quit the battle.


    Some are offline, some are doing other tasks, and some areining in the forum that their brains are flooded.


    There are also those who justify the nning. Theypare "Homnd Expedition" with soul games, and feel that this is also a form of suffering that is close to reality.


    Only Du Wei knows that this is not close to reality, it is clearly another kind of reality.


    But the torture methods of "Homnd Expedition" and soul games arepletely different.


    No matter how powerful the boss of the soul game is, there is still a trace of weakness to follow. Look for the rules, try and make mistakes over and over again, and you will always be defeated.


    But in the current battlefield, as long as middle and low-level yers get close, they will suffer a mental shock, and then continue to lose blood until they die. Not even a chance to dodge.


    For yers, the most serious problem is that if you don''t rely on these cannon fodder at all, you can''t fight with only gold rank.


    In the face of epic-level powerhouses, under normal circumstances, no matter how many gold-level yers there are, it is futile.


    If it weren''t for the gold level that the yer advanced to have the support of various characteristics, equipment, and San value toughness, he wouldn''t even be qualified to face the epic level.


    For thest sliver of hope, the major guilds can only encourage everyone over and over again, continue to fly to the mes, and return to the battlefield again and again.


    Because the battlested too long, many overseas yers came here especially, hoping to get a share of it.


    But after several rounds of cleansing, they all gave up their n to fight against the knightmanders of the third regiment. Most of them chose to return to their own territory and continue to fight monsters and level up.


    The few remaining are just cleaning up the misceneous soldiers on the periphery and grabbing some more valuable Knights'' equipment.


    A white light shed, and [Seven-de Royal Soul] was reborn beside the Resurrection Altar. He raised his hand to press the center of his brow, feeling extremely exhausted.


    "Everyone hold on, that guy''s offensive is getting weaker and weaker, another hour... No! As long as half an hour, he will definitely win."


    Hearing what the boss said, the yers of the Tianzhu Guild who were fishing were the first to move, and they followed [Seven des Royal Soul] to return to the battlefield.


    [Dawn] Reluctantly raised her buttocks, and followed at the end of the line.


    [Turbo Duck] discussed with [Bai Zhan Ji], [Nicole] and others, and decided to keep up with therge army.


    [Pudding hits milk] Carrying the **** curry stick, wearing exercise clothes, twisting the buttocks and walking at the end.


    ��


    In the war zone, the people who are now the main force to attract firepower have be [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang].


    The former released the heart of eternal vengeance to burn the knightmanders of the three regiments, but the progress of the mes was extremely slow.


    After several unsessful attempts to extinguish the mes, the knightmanders of the third regiment finally turned their attention to her.


    [Pickup Soldier] Drive the mes to wander in the forest, relying on mobility to avoid attacks.


    Arge number of low-level yers were affected and instantly turned into ashes.


    But at this time, she couldn''t control so much. Because as long as she dies, the me of revenge will be extinguished, and all the damage caused will be restored.


    [Doctor Yang] put on the strongest armor made for him by [Pickup Soldier], even in the face of the epic level, he can withstand three or four attacks head-on.


    If the knightmanders of the third regiment had more sanity, they would definitely be shocked by the defensiveness of this armor.


    This piece of equipment is equivalent to helping [Doctor Yang] have the defense power to cross the gap between the gold level and the epic level.


    Although a set can only be hard-wired three or four times, it is already extraordinary.


    Using armor of this level as consumables is something that only the top nobles of the three kingdoms can do.


    Although the attack hit [Doctor Yang], it hurt in [Pickup Soldier]''s heart. Gathering all the financial resources of the two mutual aid associations, only eight sets of [Pickup Soldiers] have been built during this period.


    "Don''t block my non-fatal attacks! I can withstand the shock wave!"


    The embarrassed [Pickup Soldier] did not forget to remind [Dr. Yang] when he ran away.


    "Don''t worry about me! Don''t worry! I can handle it!" [Doctor Yang] had a smile on his face, and even took the time to turn around to show respect to [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] pointed behind [Doctor Yang] and shouted, "Ahh! He''sing! Look ahead!"


    ��Doctor Yang��Turn back quickly, put the hardest alloy scepter in front of you, and forcefully catch the advance of the three knightmanders.


    This blow was so powerful that it directly exploded his scepter and breastte.


    [Doctor Yang] Skillfully slide the magic silver bracelet with his left hand, and put on a new breastte again. Turning his right hand, another alloy scepter with the same handle appeared.


    "I Have a Book of Ghosts and Gods"


    He poked back at the door of themander of the three regiments of knights, andunched a zero-distance st at the same time.


    The light on the spar on the back of the hand flickered a few times, and finally dimmedpletely.


    The zero-distance st wasunched, and the knightmanders of the three regiments were thrown out abruptly.


    [Pickup Soldier] frowned slightly, just now it was estimated that another piece of equipment would be scrapped But when the smoke and dust cleared, [Doctor Yang] loomed like a ghost.


    At the moment when the sparpletely dimmed, [Doctor Yang]''s sma transformation was finally unlocked.


    He immediately activated the ability, and the things in front of him seemed to have been added with a color inversion filter, turning ck and white upside down. [Doctor Yang] I just feel that my body has be extremely flexible, like a ghost, I can easily pass through any obstacles, and I can shuttle freely in the three-dimensional space, and I am no longer bound by gravity like ordinary people.


    When he solidified again, he had alreadye behind the knightmander of the third regiment.


    The second zero-distance st wasunched, and a little condensed on his back, sting him out again.


    "Fuck!" The [Pickup Soldier] not far away shouted excitedly.


    Using two zero-distance sts in a row, coupled with the sma state conversion, has already reached the upper limit of [Dr. Yang''s] physical load.


    Arge amount of blood gushed out from his seven orifices.

 Chapter 499: breakthrough epic

    [Doctor Yang] Knowing that his life would notst long, he simply put away all his equipment, rushed to the side of the knightmander of the third regiment, and hugged him.


    He threw arge number of self-exploding slimes from the magic silver bracelet.


    "Let''s go to **** together! Xi Nei!" [Doctor Yang] roared and blew himself up.


    A small mushroom cloud soared into the sky, leaving only arge crater more than ten meters deep on the ground.


    Everyone did not receive the reminder that the knightmander of the third regiment was killed, but they could clearly feel that the mental pressure had weakened a lot.


    Nearby yers carefully approached to check, ready to make up the knife. Suddenly, there was a sh of blood near the round pit! All yers who approached were chopped off at the waist.


    The ck knightmander of the three regiments shot up from the pit with a ck sickle in his hand, twirling his weapon and leaping towards the [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] Had an early warning, and dodged to the side, barely avoiding the vital point.


    The light of the sword shed past, and the world seemed to be split in half.


    The dark clouds in the sky were split from the middle and receded toward both ends, revealing the quiet starry sky behind; a bottomless gully was left on the bare ground, extending to the end of the field of vision.


    At the same time, one arm of [Pickup Soldier] was drawing a parab with a **** glow, flying towards the opposite direction of the body''s movement. Clutching her bleeding arm, she ran towards a dense forest, trying her best to distance herself from themander of the third regiment of knights.


    At this time, the Knight Commander of the Third Regiment hadpletely lost his human form. He was covered in a pitch-ck hard shell, and the roots of his legs turned into sharp needles that pierced the ground.


    The head is elongated like a strange shape, and the mouth is opened to roar and make a deep cry, and the fangs are arranged in the mouth like shark teeth.


    There are sharp bone des extending from every joint, and there are still many human flesh and blood hanging on them.


    Everyone just took a look at it, and the san value would drop sharply.


    As far as the visual impact is concerned, it shouldn''t be so strong for yers who have experienced various hardships.


    But it just makes everyone unconsciously feel a sense of fear, as if it is suppressed from the gic level, the san value rises sharply, many people have exceeded the limit of resilience, and are directly sent to the nearest resurrection altar.


    Special treatment in special times, this time Du Wei did not directly kick people off the assembly line.


    If you let them disconnect now, most of them will probably stop there and won''t log in to the game for a short time.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] and others returned to the battlefield. The boss who thought he was about to be grinded to death entered the third stage.


    The human form with only gold-level strength is a stage, and there is no threat to the current yer group.


    The strength of the half-demon who took the ck crystal soared in the second stage. Even with the strength of all high-end yers, they can only fight evenly.


    Now the third stage ofplete demonization has appeared, and a lot of despair broke out in the hearts of everyone present.


    That force crazily flocked to Du Wei, making him feel a chance to break through.


    Are you going to enter the epic level...


    Du Wei imagined all kinds of possibilities to upgrade himself to the epic level, but he never thought that he would break through because of the despair of arge number of yers.


    It seems that if I want to upgrade my level, I still have to rely on the nourishment of the yers.


    While feeling the surge in power, Du Wei quickly connected with Asiya, "You wait before you make a move!"


    Asia:? ? ?


    "I haven''t arrived yet."


    Du Wei was overjoyed, "Well done, don''t worry, just go slowly."


    Sure enough, if you want to break through, you still have to stimte the yers.


    Just like the bosses on Blue Star, as long as the employees work hard enough, the boss likes to mention Ferrari.


    The ninth level of gold, the peak of gold...


    Not so much!


    Just a little bit!


    Du Wei encouraged his mental strength and tried to guide himself into the epic level.


    Brothers, work harder!


    Sisters, throw away your san value and lend me your strength!


    It was as if something exploded in Du Wei''s mind. This feeling of being truly elevated to the epic level waspletely different from the feeling of being temporarily elevated by antern.


    "Authority is domination..."


    The words spoken by the figure under the white gauze seemed to be a little clearer.


    Du Wei immediately knew what thew he was adapting to was the **** of everything he saw.


    The illusion ability provided by thentern is also manifested ording to his potentialws.


    At the same time as he first glimpsed the power of thew, countless cold sweats broke out on his back.


    It turned out that the incarnation of the old ruler that he had fought against - the Minotaur, had just arrived and had not yet established contact with thews of this world. It is in its weakest state, unable to use the power of its ownws.


    Otherwise, I may not even have a slight chance of winning. If I let it recover its full strength, my clone will be nothing more than a bigger ant.


    gods...


    Du Wei has a new understanding of this word.


    Both he and Assia and the minotaur could be called gods.


    When existences like them reach the epic level, they will have the ability to adapt to thew.


    But because the rules of each world are different, if you want to adapt to your own rules, you need to be graduallypatible with them.


    In addition to this, Epic Rank is also divided into two other states.


    One is like the knightmanders of the three regiments in the second stage, as well as the old butler who assisted Lilith and the butler of Conti.


    They only possess epic-levelbat power, but do not have any power ofw. They are called epics in this world. But in Du Wei''s view, this kind of people is iparable with him, Asiya and others, so let''s call them pseudo-epics.


    The second is that like the fully demonized third-stage knightmander, he can only use this extraordinary power for a short time when he is gifted by the gods he believes in.


    A word emerged in Du Wei''s mind - benefactors, this is what the gods call them.


    As for which category Eastern General Rogers belongs to, Du Wei is still unknown for the time being.


    It seems that faith is the most powerful force in this world, and faith needs huge spiritual energy support to be produced.


    Du Wei''s thoughts turned and he looked at the battlefield ahead again.


    At this time, arge number of yers have copsed. Sure enough, cattle and horses have their limits, so we still need to feed some fodder from time to time to take care of them.


    If this despair continues, I am afraid that arge number of yers will lose their mentality.


    Regardless of whether they will retreat, at least this mission cannot be solved.


    "Asiya, have you arrived yet? It''s time for you to make a move." Du Wei connected with her thoughts again.


    "Fuck, you just told me to slow down, and now you''re urging me again." Assiained.


    The moment Du Wei received Assia''s response, a beautiful figure appeared in the sky above the battlefield.


    She waved her jade hand, turned into a lioness'' front paw, and tore apart the ck carapace on the chest of the knightmander of the three regiments through the air.


    Brown blood gushed out continuously, and the wound deteriorated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Law��Necrosis, Assia''s attacks on the enemy cannot be recovered normally until the cells of the opponent''s body are necrotic.


    The cat''s w turned into a phantom, leaving wounds on the body of the knightmander of the third regiment.

 Chapter 500: holy fire meow meow

    The peripheral yers quickly woke up, and most of the sense of despair in their hearts faded away.


    Seeing Asiya rushing to the battlefield, everyone shouted like carnival.


    "The cat **** is awesome!"


    "I love cats~"


    "Is this the vige chief''s ck cat?"


    "No, this is the envoy of the Shenyin Mission in our area."


    "The holy fire is shining, the holy light is shining, all my disciples, meow meow meow! The cat **** kill me!"


    In the yer''s field of vision, a translucent red warning wall appears.


    This is not the first experience for the vast majority of high-end yers, and the top leaders of various guilds have issued group chat warnings.


    "Quickly retreat! Those whose tenacity is below 120 are all out of the red circle!"


    "All below the gold level will be withdrawn!"


    A yer just woke up and felt as if something bit his ass.


    He looked back, and a yer had already connected.


    "Again! Stay away from me, I''m a centipede!"


    Seeing this, his teammates quickly recorded a video as a souvenir, and then rushed up to pull him down quickly.


    The yer who was lifted out of the contaminated area regained his sanity, "What happened to me just now?"


    His friend silently sent the video over.


    The man was startled, and hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, thank you! Hey, it''s hard. At that time, I thought that **** was sweet and delicious, and I wished I could bite it and not spit it out."


    "Wait, what did you just say?" The friend quickly turned on the recording function.


    "I said... no, what are you going to do?"


    The friend smiled knowingly, "Give a voiceover to your video."


    "My nima..."


    The order of the yers became extremely chaotic again. Fortunately, the rest were basically elites, and they didn''t make the big oolong they had when they faced the Minotaur Fire Beastst time.


    Only a few screenshots and videos of yers'' social deaths were uploaded to the game forum.


    Outside the polluted area, arge number of yers withdrew from the red alert area.


    Only gold-level yers and silver-level yers with high San value resilience are still going upstream.


    Almost all the remaining members of the Knights on the front line fell into madness, attacking the living creatures around regardless of whether they were friends or foes.


    The yer took advantage of the situation to harvest the Knights and defeated the entire three groups.


    There are also yers who think they are bold and thick-skinned enough to follow the elite into the red alert zone without fear.


    The consequences can be imagined, most of them went crazy and attacked their teammates, but there were also a few who resisted the mental attack in the range.


    The spiritual radiation this time was much weaker than that of the burning camp. In addition, the knightmander of the third regiment was suppressed by Assia, and the spiritual pollution that could be released dropped by several levels.


    For some yers, this is also a kind of benefit, which can quickly increase the sanity value of the benefit, helping them to advance to the transcendent as soon as possible.


    [Pudding hits milk] I wanted to flee, but was surrounded by a group of high-end yers and returned to the red alert area.


    Looking at the crazy people, [Pudding Hit Milk] can only dodge the attack with spare energy, and at the same time, he is extremely worried that he will lose his mind and leave a scene of social death. What she didn''t notice was that her san value toughness had continuously broken through to 130.


    After reaching 130, the san value toughness tends to be stable, and the growth rate bes slower and slower.


    Everyone''s physique is different, very few people can break through and be a transcendent within a short period of time after being polluted; there are also cases like [Pudding Hit Milk] that can stay awake, but the San value toughness only increases to 130 and then tends to be stable ; Most of them quickly fell into madness, making crazy actions that ordinary people could not understand.


    "The Point Guard Is Here"


    [Turbo Duck] Going forward indomitably, the Sword of So Happy offset a lot of mental pollution for him, helping him be the first yer to break through the 150 mark in this battle.


    Although it is only 151, it is enough to be a transcendent.


    [Doctor Yang] After the self-explosion, only a piece of equipment remains.


    [Pickup Soldier] Looking at the debris on the ground, the anger gushing out of his heart upied all his mind, leaving no space for pollution to erode at all, and soon broke through and became a transcendent.


    At this time, she didn''t know it, she only wanted to avenge [Doctor Yang]... no, [Doctor Yang]''s equipment.


    "It''s all you! It''s all because of you! He had to blew himself up!"


    A cluster of dark mes rose from the top of her head and went straight into the sky.


    As soon as the knightmander of the third regiment retreated from Assia''s cat-mao fist attack, he saw a jet of ck mes covering his face.


    [Pickup Soldier] Give up the long-range advantage and rush to fight in front of a strong enemy for the first time.


    ck mes were attached to a gleaming golden dagger, leaving tiny cut marks on the body of the knightmander of the third regiment.


    This dagger is made of magic gold, the highest grade material exchanged by the yer from Lilith''s treasury.


    [Pickup Soldier] Exchange a full set of top-level special equipment for a small piece of magic gold at the auction. After testing, she found that this metal has a very high affinity for various forms of energy, even the ck mes released from the Eternal me''s Vengeful Heart can erode it very slowly.


    This allows it to be used as a consumable for the ck me enchantment.


    [Pocket money] Although there are coveted, the owner does not ept real currency transactions. The senior goblin craftsman was almost monopolized by the mutual aid association that specialized in improving the favorability of goblin caves, so he could only give up this bidding in the end.


    A little bit of ck me attached to the body of the knightmander of the third regiment, which was simr to Asiya''sw of necrosis, gradually eroding its body.


    It was the first time that Assia looked at the little girl. Although she borrowed the characteristics of the ancient relic, it was also part of herbat power.


    This little girl is destined to be with me, it seems that she can cultivate her well in the future. If she bes her believer, possesses thew of necrosis,bined with the characteristics of that ancient relic, she may be able to be one of the few powerhouses under the gods.


    [Pickup Soldier]''s attack was not at the same level as Asiya''s, and the knightmander of the third regiment quickly came to his senses.


    It swung the scythe again, but it couldn''t move the weapon half a point no matter what.


    The knightmander of the third regiment looked back, and his doubts were finally resolved.


    A young man sped his hands together, holding down its de firmly.


    The person who came was Yi Rongguo''s butler Bud, and he also joined the team besieging the knightmanders of the third regiment.


    "Another one!"


    "This person''s strength is actually above the epic boss!"


    "Who is he? Does anyone know him?"


    "I don''t know~"


    The yers threw identification techniques at him one after another.


    The information modified by Du Wei is presented in the eyes of the hitter:


    name: unknown


    Race: Human


    Rank: Epic Tier 3


    Holy Name: Diabo ckhandDark Hunter


    Brief introduction: The envoy of the Shenyin Society, a high-end hunter who specializes in sneak attacks and assassinations...


    "It''s also epic."


    "Why haven''t I seen it before."


    "Two at once, and they''re sure to win. So what are we going to do?"


    "I''m going, it turned out to be a plot kill, no wonder we couldn''t get it down."


    "I''m afraid the nner has a serious illness. If the plot kill doesn''te sooner, we will suffer here for more than ten hours."


    The yers who watched the y started talking.

 Chapter 501: [7-Blade Royal Soul] Cursing and exiting

    The knightmanders of the first regiment and the knightmanders of the second regiment tightly held Hei Jing in their hands, and the two finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Today is a good day."


    "Don''t wait, let''s go together."


    "You have epic strength yourself, I wille first. If you can''t, you can transform." The knight leader of the second regiment resolutely said.


    One day, the knightmander nodded slightly.


    The two stopped watching and silently led the knights forward.


    Facing Asiya, who suppressed the knightmanders of the third regiment above the sky, the knightmanders of the second regiment quickly merged with Sombra, and went straight to the second stage without the slightest hesitation.


    Du Wei could feel that the knightmanders of the three regiments had used the power ofw at the same time as they entered the third stage, and that was the shattering sh.


    However, because he had to use foreign objects to upgrade to the epic level, he consumed a lot of energy in just one click.


    Thepletely demonized knightmander of the second regiment made a decisive decision, and waspletely ckened the moment he entered the battlefield.


    A group of knightmanders were still wearing silver armor, maintaining their human form to fight together.


    [Turbo Boost Duck] Looking at the two knightmanders rushing over, "I''ll go! There''s a guy who doesn''t talk about martial arts, and goes straight to the third stage with full blood."


    [Nicole] rubbed her temples, "The other one is big, and the first stage is epic."


    The attacks of the two knightmanders swept past, and the yers who were still watching the theater just now became noisy again.


    "Damn it, what the hell!"


    "It''s three-on-two again, it''s not plot killing!"


    "Do you still have the epic NPC cabbage from the Shenyin Society? A few more!"


    "Can''t you see it, one more must be reserved for us."


    "It''s tiring to live in the north! This n is very ingenious! Let us fight for more than ten hours!"


    Although the yersined, they still rallied and began to form formations on the periphery.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] has never found a chance to enter the arena. When he saw the other two knights approaching, he acted decisively, "Do everything possible to block them! Create opportunities for the npc to kill the one in the arena."


    All the members of the Tianzhu Guild took orders, like locusts crossing the border, rushing towards the two knightmanders who had just arrived on the battlefield.


    The rest of the guild yers also followed closely, and the higher ranking ones rushed to the front and middle of the team.


    In order to ensure that his men would not fall into madness, the knight leader of the second regiment did not use mental pollution.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] took the lead, rushing to the front and showing the domineering sword.


    A domineering aura rose instantly, breaking through the sky.


    The two knights grew up and were shocked, they stopped and stared solemnly at [Seven des Royal Soul].


    "What a domineering sword energy, this person is no small matter."


    "The third regiment is dead, we will use all our strength to destroy him!"


    The knightmander of the second regiment stood upright in mid-air, waving the sickle in his hand and shing out an air de that could traverse the sky and the earth.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Bear the brunt, he noticed that it was toote to dodge when the air de hit.


    You can only quickly put away the equipment, use the spar on the back of your hand to release energy to form a protective shield, and then cooperate with the domineering sword to block.


    The knight leader of the second regiment saw [Seven-de Royal Soul] take off his equipment, "Is this guy mocking me? He actually took off all the equipment and only left a pair of underwear to resist?!"


    "Don''t be influenced by him, prepare for the next attack."


    A group of knightmanders looked solemn, not only underestimating the [Seven des Royal Soul].


    However, this meager protective cover did not help him survive.


    "Beep beep beep beep��" After a burst of unrecognizable curses, [Seven des Royal Soul] was sent back to the resurrection altar.


    All living beings are equal wherever the air de passes, no matter whether it is a gold level or a ck iron level, it will be wiped out.


    A vacuum zone appeared in the dark crowd, and the widest part was more than ten meters wide.


    Countless question marks popped up in the minds of the two who were still sinking just now.


    The knightmander of the second regiment and the knightmander of the first regiment looked at each other, and the former said nkly, "Did he scold us a few words before he died?"


    "Is this important..." A group of knight leaders became angry when they thought of how timid they were just now, "What kind of trick is that, it can actually confuse you and me."


    In a fit of rage, the Knight Commander of the Second Regiment who still had enough energy shed out another air de, this time it shed out and covered the entire field.


    Before the yer at the front could react, he was swallowed by the air de.


    The yer in charge of the rear shouted.


    "Jump! Jump! Big jump!"


    "Fly if you can fly!"


    The yers in the middle of the team jumped up together, but the air de was too wide, and even if they jumped with all their strength, few people below the silver level could jump more than ten meters high.


    The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    Vampire yers and big-eyed bloodline yers who can spread their wings spread their wings and fly high. yers with high-level phantom wolves and magic trainers who are good at jumping ride their magic pets and jump high into the sky to avoid them.


    yers who have strengthened their legs, or have ancient relics that increase their jumping power, seem to be walking through the air.


    [Four hands on the ground] Crouching on the ground, he has more than enough dexterity with only hands, but his high jump ability is not as good as that of ordinary yers, and finally disappeared in the path of the air de cursing.


    A yer wearing a cloak threw a slime at his feet, and then used its soft body to bounce himself away, "Not enough, the height is not enough." He immediately detonated the slime, using the momentum to send himself high into the sky .


    The mes burned away his cloak, revealing his face and red name.


    "Hahahaha! This is the art of explosion!" [Didara] burst into the air with a sharpugh.


    Can you still y like this?


    yers followed suit one after another, but those who had not specially trained in this skill were either directly killed, or only their upper body remained in the air.


    There were also silver-ranked guards in the knight order. They had excellent eyesight and clearly saw this shocking scene.


    Crazy, these heretics are all crazy!


    At least there is no pain to be swallowed by the air de, but to blow yourself up to death, that would be a cruel heart.


    There are also those who have only half of their body left, so what if they survived, but they are just lingering for a while, what is the point.


    Everyone in the Knights thought to themselves, don''t these people have the ability to resurrect, so why torture themselves like this?


    Could it be that the air de released by the knightmander would swallow the soul together, so they had to do so.


    A glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of the knights who hade here with the will to die.


    It''s just that they don''t know how they would feel if they knew that the yer imitated [Didara]''s behavior just to show off, or to increase the probability of not having to run the map.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] A long spear was stuck on the ground, and with the help of the soft gun body, it ejected itself into the sky.


    [Nai Nai] Seeing this, she was thoughtful, and while jumping high, she shot a bursting arrow, and also sent herself up with the momentum.


    [Dawn] With a bright head, he took out the short-barreled shotgun with the strongest recoil, and shot towards the ground while jumping up.


    But because he didn''t grasp the timing well, when the energy was ejected from the barrel, he had alreadynded.


    "Wipe~" The barrel of the gun that was stuck on the ground exploded.


    The next moment, he who didn''t take off was swallowed by the air de.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] and [Nai Nai] both covered their faces, unable to bear to look directly at this **** who was holding back the gold rank.

 Chapter 502: Lord Thunder

    Fortunately, this is also round. The air de only cut off 80% of the yers in front of it, then flew into the air and disappeared into the distant sky.


    The 20% yers behind will not be swallowed even if they don''t jump.


    As for the yers in the rear who tried to jump high with the wind but didn''t jump too high, they were blown out of their minds. Now they too are being sent back to the Altar of Resurrection to curse.


    There are less than 40% of the yers left, but the offensive has not weakened.


    The vampire yers carried the banner, and led by [Day Sleep] and [Night Out], they were at the forefront.


    "Let''s send them on the road gracefully!" [Day Sleep] resumed the etiquette form, stabbed forward with a Western sword in his hand, and killed the knights.


    The other gold-level yers who survived were not as shameless as [Day Sleep], punching ordinary knights hard. Instead, they joined forces to face the difficulties and tried their best to attract the attention of the two knight leaders.


    Under the guidance of their masters, several phantom wolves and demon pets cooperated with the inner ghost ring of [Horse Guidance] to create a sympathetic rtionship. Arge area of ??thunderstorms flickered non-stop, and the movement and sound resounded throughout the world.


    The [Horse Guide] in the center dances and dances with its hands twisted. The lightning shes around its body and no one dares to approach it, just like a thunderbolt standing between heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of the thunderstorm, water spheres sparkling with lightning condensed into one after another. [Instructor Horse] resisted the electric current burn and released these water spheres to the forward route of the two knightmanders.


    They are like floating booby mines covering the sky and the earth, and the trigger mechanism is any form of electrical energy signal, and is most sensitive to bioelectric energy.


    When the two knight leaders approached, the bioelectric energy on their bodies triggered the mechanism, which also detonated booby traps within a range of several hundred meters.


    The two had nowhere to dodge, so they had to bear the damage in it.


    The process of making booby traps is a heavy burden for [Horse Guide], he has to continuously bear the additional damage from the ring of the inner ghost, and it will multiply with the increase of water volume.


    But everything is worth it, the booby trap has caused a lot of obstacles to the two knight captains.


    Although the injuries were not serious, they would be paralyzed, and it would be difficult to get out of them for a while.


    [Feng Ji Crazy] Leaping high on the phantom wolf king, triggering thunderclouds, causing a wider range of thunderstorms.


    While hurting the two knight captains, the thunder energy will also flow to [horse guide] along with the water flow.


    [Instructor Horse] Suppressing the injuries in his body, the healing speed of the water of life couldn''t keep up with the impact of the electric current on his body, and soon burned him into a mass of ashes.


    Although the thunderstorm is still there, the water polo booby trap has disappeared along with [Ma Guidance], and the damage has also been greatly weakened.


    The ring of the inner ghost here acts like an amplifier, the higher the user''s rank, the stronger the effect it can improve.


    Ordinaryrge-area lightning strikes have very little restrictions on the two knightmanders, and the two quickly regained their ability to move.


    In the distance, the knightmanders of the three regiments were at the end of their battles, and were besieged to death by two epic-level powerhouses.


    The two no longer cared about the yers who were fighting with the Knights, and were about to rush to the scene with all their strength, but were stopped by several figures.


    The spears and spears of [Ghost Shadow from Heart] and [Inexplicable Mncholy] shed in front of both of them at the same time.


    The knightmanders had sharp eyes and swung their weapons to deflect their attacks.


    But before the two moved forward, a white light in the distance first attracted their attention.


    ��Nai Nai��Call out a strong crossbow while falling, quickly reload with both hands, andunch the crossbow arrow that has integrated all of her spiritual power in mid-air.


    The speed of the crossbow shed by, and the knightmander of the second regiment in the air waspletely covered.


    In the white light, the knightmander of the second regiment saw [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] skillfully put away all the equipment in front of him, and fought against it wearing only a pair of underpants.


    The knightmander of the second regiment felt that he had been greatly insulted, so he drew two crosses and chopped him in two.


    ��Ghost Shadow from the Heart��I already knew it would end up like this, and I never forgot to mock it with an international hand gesture before dying.


    A group of knightmanders cut through the mess quickly, and sent [Inexplicable Mncholy], who had only gold-level strength, back to the altar with one move.


    Under the impact of the crossbow arrows, the enraged knight leader of the second regiment gradually fell into chaos, unable to restrain the spiritual pollution in his body.


    A new red warning zone opened up, covering all the yers and knights rushing over.


    "What are you doing! It''s not time to open the sanctuary yet!"


    The knight leader of the second regiment, who had fallen into a state of madness, directly ignored the words of the knightmander of the regiment, and charged forward on his own.


    The first and second knight regiments are worthy of being elite, and some of them can barely resist mental pollution.


    The battle below was originally chaotic, but now it became even more chaotic, with knights fighting with knights, and internal friction among the yers.


    There are very few people who can survive this melee.


    The knightmander of the second regiment quickly flew in front of [Nai Nai], and before she could put away the crossbow, he cut her and the crossbow in half.


    A howl of wolves and howls of dragons resounded through the sky at the same time, [Feng Jifeng] and [Double-wielding Mad War Gandalf] charged forward with their magic pets.


    This is the finale of the yer. The two magic pets have gold-levelbat power, but with their strong bloodlines, they can barely fight for a few rounds with the epic-level demons.


    The dragon mes covered the leader of the second regiment of knights, and arge number of blood bubbles appeared on thetter''s body, and ck blood gushed out.


    The hook jade on the neck of the phantom wolf king rotated, and the power of ice and thunder switched to each other, and it exploded back and forth around the leader of a group of knights, tearing cracks in his silver armor.


    Although the two looked in a state of embarrassment, the damage and consumption it caused to them was actually not that great, and it would only make them feel even more angry.


    Hei Lian flew across the air, and the red dragon could only barely avoid its vitals. It fell from a high altitude with serious injuries, and its eyes were tightly closed.


    A group of knight leaders held up the holy shieldThe shining cross propped up a barrier-like light curtain, and directly flew the phantom wolf king and [Feng Jimad] away.


    [Dual-wielding Gandalf] Use the mind sensor to establish a mind link with the red dragon to wake it up.


    The red dragon turned around in mid-air and flew up again, catching the falling phantom wolf king and ��Feng Jilun�� by the way.


    Three beams of light jumped down from the red dragon, [Feng Jifeng] read a cult in his hand, he couldn''t change his body shape during the fall, he could only stretch his neck and use his head to receive Heilian''s sh.


    With only one head left, he continued to fall, and said softly when passing by the ear of the knightmander of the second regiment, "You forgot to turn off the civilization button."


    The knight leader of the second regiment was taken aback, and hurriedly lowered his head to check, only then remembered that he had already been demonized, and there was no civilization button at all.


    [Gandalf] seized this fleeting opportunity, swung the meteor hammer and smashed it down heavily.


    The momentum sank heavily, suffocating the knightmander of the second regiment from a high altitude.

 Chapter 503: 3 brothers have 5

    On the other end, the jackal [Bayi] followed his master''s example and also swung a meteor hammer at him.


    It''s a pity that no one cooperated with it to confuse a group of knightmanders, and a group of knightmanders mmed their shields hard, smashing it into pieces.


    [Bayi] Thest thought before death was that some **** kicked me in the back.


    Those two people were willing to die, but they didn''t want to go through this kind of pain.


    The red dragon dragged the phantom wolf king away, and when the two knightmanders were about to support the knightmanders of the third regiment, a stone pir rose up against the red moon.


    Through the moonlight, he could vaguely see five muscr figures.


    "Leave the rest to our Yuexia Brothers and Guild!" [Kaz] shouted hundreds of meters away.


    "Look! It''s the third brother under the moon!"


    "They''reing! We''re saved!"


    "Humanity''s peakbat power! Long live the strongest three-pir god!"


    "But aren''t there five figures on it?"


    "There are four Three Pir Gods, and five Four Heavenly Kings. I don''t even know this bit ofmon sense."


    "But...but that should be four people, why are there so many..."


    One of the crowd shed the questioner''s neck with a hand knife, "Go to sleep!"


    This is an appearance shot tailored by [Kaz] and others for themselves.


    Those who cheered were not outsiders, but members of the Yuexia brothers and nobles. Fortunately, there were very few brothers and nobles who followed them who could temporarily withstand the spiritual pollution.


    "Green Gourd Sword Fairy"


    As for those doubts, they are naturally other yers who don''t know the truth.


    [Kaz], [Esdis], and [Wamu] stood on the stone pir, and [Wetman Ackerman] was located in the front center a little lower, showing the back of the ghost.


    Viewed from the front, the shape is a little weird. To exin it in one sentence, China has a poption of 1.3 billion, and [Kaz] also has a poption.


    The four of them have been promoted to the gold rank through the secret method of charging the gloves.


    [Kaz] a few days earlier reached the second level of gold.


    Thest person was lying on the back panting, this is the new fifth member, nicknamed [Gluteus Maximus].


    He is mainly responsible for using the secret method to create a skyrocketing stone pir, and now the secret method charging glove is worn on his hand.


    The aura of the few people who appeared on the stage was extraordinary, and they appeared at thest moment.


    The atmosphere of melee permeated the surroundings, and the two knights could not urately judge their ranks for a long time.


    I thought these four were really the most powerful existence among the yers, and thought of the Red Dragon and Illusory Wolf King just now.


    The two clenched their weapons tightly, showing solemn expressions.


    [Kaz] When they saw this, they were really shocked, and they didn''t rush to die, and started to stand on the top of the stone pir and shout.


    "Ant-like existence dares to look at our gods, why don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Apparently he didn''t understand the reason why the two knightmanders didn''t do anything. They just didn''t want to increase their injuries, and they nned to give Brother Yuexia a chance to strike first. They weren''t afraid, they were just cautious.


    As a result, it''s fine if the brothers don''t attack, and dare to shout on the top.


    The two looked at each other and double-teamed the attack from top to bottom.


    The second group of knight leaders swooped down, and the first group of knight leaders mmed under the stone pir with their shields.


    [Kaz] I didn''t expect my taunt to have such a strong counter-effect. Before a few people could react, the top of the stone pir was cut off, and the bottom also copsed.


    The [Gluteus Maximus], who had just been promoted to the silver rank, was sted into a **** mist by the shock wave, and the other four jumped up to fight back, only to be dyed for two seconds before heading west as a group.


    The members of the brothers and noble groups below were silent, and those who were in chaos even became human muscle centipedes and humanoid meat ball chariots, wantonly absorbing yers who were not in chaos, and joined their happy family.


    Waves of yers rushed up to block the two. Although it didn''t take long, they bought half a minute for Asiya and the others.


    In half a minute, they were enough to kill an epic demonized man whose life was dying.


    After the death of the knight leader of the three regiments, a deformed core fell out. The energy contained in it obviously exceeded the gold-level category. [Pickup Soldier] picked up the core and did not absorb it immediately.


    Instead, I checked the identification introduction first:


    Name: Mutated crystal nucleus containing weak epic energy


    Introduction: After the death of thepletely demonized head of the Knights of the Holy Church, a powerful and dirty crystal was precipitated.


    Effect: Greatly enhance the absorber''s strength, but has extremely strong side effects.


    *Note*: Transcendents with san value toughness over 150 can use it. yers who have not reached the level of Transcendence will be instantly polluted by chaotic spiritual energy. Even if the San value toughness is higher than 150, there is still a high probability of being polluted. It is rmended to hand it over to Duke Victor, Lord of Victor County, for purification.


    ����


    After reading the introduction, [Pickup Soldier] directly put the crystal core into the magic silver bracelet.


    The battle situation became two-on-two again, and the [Pickup Soldier] on the side was still injecting spiritual energy into Yongyan''s Vengeful Heart.


    At this time, the ck mes around her were as big as a millstone, slowly rotating around her.


    Visually, she looks like a god, which is extremely shocking, but it also makes her a target of public criticism.


    When the two knightmanders came over, they joined hands to focus on the [Pickup Soldier] immediately, not even giving her three seconds to be handsome.


    [Pickup Soldier] tried to block it with ck me, but the two of them obviously didn''t want to do this, and they wanted to kill her first despite the damage.


    The knightmander of the second regiment broke through the ck me and cut it in two. After the [Pickup Soldier] died, all the ck me on his body also faded away.


    Assia''s attack was a bit slower and was stopped by a group of knightmanders. Although Butler Bud has an epic third-tier battle strength, he is old and frail after all, and he is much slower than Asia. Obviously, he is not at the same level as the three of them.


    Even if a group of knightmanders are not demonized, they still have epic primarybat power.


    In the current state, the knight leader of the second regiment can disy the power of the epic third rank.


    Both of them were much stronger than the knightmanders of the three regiments, and they only suffered minor injuries, and they firmly suppressed Assia and Bard.


    Although Assia''s speed is a bit slower, she can stillpete with thepletely demonized second regiment knightmander by virtue of the power of thew Damn it, when will this god''s strength return to its peak! "


    Bud was miserable, unable to fully disy his strength, and his body faintly conveyed the warning that the bacsh period wasing.


    But in a short time, he was injured in many ces.


    Lilith had already arrived on the battlefield, but she lost the field boost of the Scarlet Fortress, and her strength was at mostparable to the peak goldbat power. With the help of the power of the bloodline, he can barely fight against the epic elementary level.


    If she makes a move, a group of knightmanders will definitely be promoted to the third stage immediately.


    In this kind of battle situation, she can only act as a super soldier, so she might as well hide behind and look for opportunities.


    Shirley Noel is already on the way to recall, but returning from another world also needs to pass through a specific teleportation point, and it will take at least half a day to arrive.


    During the gap between the four-person air battle, the yer group took the opportunity to destroy the first and second knight groups and collected a lot of spoils.

 Chapter 504: epic melee

    In the face of an epic melee, no amount of gold ranks can fill the gap.


    That''s different from a gang fight with one Epic Rank, but there are four Epic Ranks fighting in the field. Although there are two friendly troops, three-dimensional airbat is very different from groundbat.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] waited for everyone to gather quickly, and after thinking about it, they decided to lead the team to support.


    But after trying several times, the results were minimal. He was basically caught in seconds when he went up, and he was able to withstand two or three attacks at most. On several asions, he was identally injured by the aftermath of epic-level attacks from friendly forces.


    [Doctor Yang] After scrapping two sets of equipment, [Pickup Soldier] did not dare to let him charge fearlessly again.


    Some people''s magic silver bracelets were blown up in this battle.


    Although this item is not an ancient relic, it is also much stronger than most of the equipment, and its size is small and difficult to be attacked, but it was still exploded several times.


    [Horse Guide] Tried to use booby traps to carry out indiscriminate attacks, but the result was just to add chaos. After several rounds of bombing, Butler Bud suffered the most damage.


    If it weren''t for the remarkable healing effect of the inner ghost ring under the gold-level strength increase, Bard might have been trapped to death by his booby trap at this time.


    After several rounds of treatment, the knightmander also noticed this backup with sufficient milk.


    In the future, [Horse Guide] will be instantly killed by a group of knightmanders as soon as he arrives.


    Assia was restrained by the knightmander of the second regiment, and she was distracted.


    Bard waspletely unable to protect [Horse Guide] from a group of knightmanders.


    In the end, Bard gave up rescuing valuable yers, and only focused on seizing the opportunity to sneak attack when a group of knightmanders were distracted to kill them.


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] Make good use of the domineering sword to influence the two knights several times. But theter the two are more immune to it, until they arepletely unable to have any influence on the two.


    The same is true for [Fat Bear]''s bucket of love. In the process, it has won some opportunities for Assia and Bard to consume, but that''s all.


    yers can no longer participate in this level of battle, and can only watch from a distance.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] A few guild members were left to observe and then went offline to rest. The eighteen-hour battle emptied everyone''s bodies, and they still felt in a trance when they returned to reality.


    As the operator of [Seven des Royal Soul], Shen Lang has already gained a great reputation in the game.


    His guild Tianzhu has also risen ordingly, and the top executives can rely on the output in the game to maintain their livelihoods, so they simply quit their jobs in real estate sales.


    To his surprise, due to his outstanding performance recently, thepany gave him the right to freely control his working hours and gave him a raise and promotion. As long as he can maintain his current performance, he will not be punished even if he does not check in for a long time.


    When Shen Lang returned home the next day, [Seven des Royal Soul] went online again. In his eyes, the npc has not been able to tell the winner even after a day of fighting.


    A group of knightmanders is still in the second stage, and they haven''t done their best yet.


    ��Director Ma��The live broadcast reached a new peak. During the period when he was offline to rest, he would also let the two hosts continue to broadcast the battle process live.


    When Bard was about to run out of energy and was about to lose the battle, another envoy of the Godsend Society arrived on the battlefield.


    A group of knightmanders finally unleashed their full strength and advanced to the third stage.


    During the event in Victor County, Shirley Noel''s avatar has been synchronizing its main body strength, so it is not surprising to yers that she burst into epicbat power and appeared on the battlefield.


    But besides the yers, there are also many kingdom spies nearby who are also paying attention to the battle situation.


    Young geniuses like Xue Li have long been registered in various intelligence agencies. When everyone found out that she had exploded with epicbat power, they were all shocked.


    The news spread quickly, and the person who was most shocked was Pules, the leader of the Silver Dragon Wings adventure team.


    A few weeks ago, Shirley was just a little talented mystic next to him, and her own strength stabilized the other side.


    Although the little girl was full of arrogance, Price could also feel a little bit of longing she had for him.


    Feeling good about himself, he has always maintained a disdainful attitude towards the members of his adventure group.


    From time to time, he would teach Shirley in the tone of a big brother or even an elder, and although Shirley was a little depressed in her heart, she could only bear it willingly.


    After all, they are of the same age and not as strong as others.


    In the past, when the public mentioned the two, they wouldpare Price with the other four adventure kings of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    When mentioning Shirley, everyone will only say that she is just a follower orpanion next to the adventure king Plus, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    Now the two are not at the same level, but the poles are reversed and the status is swapped. Shirley Noel has be an epic powerhouse.


    When ordinary people mention it again, they will onlypare her with strong men like Rogers Mundy, the general of the Eastern Kingdom, and her reputation even surpasses those veteran epic-level powerhouses.


    After all, youth is capital, and there are still infinite possibilities in the future.


    Her reputation was not limited to the Holywater Kingdom, she was even recorded in the confidential departments of the other two kingdoms.


    Price looked at the invitation to the adventurer event in his hand, not knowing what to do. If we meet at a grand event, what kind of mentality should I face Shirley.


    ...


    Xue Li retreated extremely quickly, releasing a golden ray to attack and kill the knightmander of the second regiment who was rushing towards her. She fought against Asiya instead, and the battle between the two was extremely tense.


    Now she seems to be reborn, and her attack mode is very different from before. In the past, she could only hide behind Price and others, releasing powerful secret techniques to support the battlefield.


    Now he is a battle mage in his own right, and with the help of the secret method of protection, his physical fitness has been greatly improved.


    Whether it is skill or reaction, it canpete with the epic level of the closebat department, but it is still immature and cannot face the second knightmander alone.


    Bard was fighting side by side, and whenever the knightmander of the second regiment wanted to run over Shirley, he would take action to hinder the opponent''s actions.


    Assia relied on thew of necrosis to check and bnce a group of knightmanders who were promoted again, which slightly reversed the situation of the battle.


    During the battle, a group of knightmanders also tried to use the power of thew to fight against it, but as a believer, it could not fully unfold thew, and using it three times was the limit.


    ...


    In Victor County, Du Weipleted the purification of the deformed crystal nucleus brought by [Pickup Soldier].


    He felt the majestic energy overflowing from above, andpared it with the yers.


    Now there are only five people who can safely receive this power, and the closest rtionship with [Pickup Soldier] is of course [Doctor Yang].


    [Pickup soldier] wanted to take it by herself, but after thinking about it carefully, even if she was stronger than [Doctor Yang], she still had to stand behind and let him protect her.


    It was not her style to be as reckless as before. At that time, she waspletely dizzy with anger.


    "Hey, eat it! Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like you! I just think it''s in my best interest to give you this."

 Chapter 505: The application of the power of law

    [Doctor Yang] looked at the arrogant [Pickup Soldier], and took the crystal nucleus ecstatically, "I understand! I understand what you mean!"


    [Doctor Yang] It was hard to restrain the joy in my heart, and my face twitched, just like an anchor with a wrong beauty setting.


    Put on the smile filter for a while, and remove the filter for a while.


    [Pickup Soldier] Seeing his expression, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Understand? You know a knitting yarn! This expression is obviously a misinterpretation of his own meaning.


    [Pickup Soldier] Roared in his heart, but he didn''t want to continue to defend himself.


    The yers saw that they could not be mixed into the epic melee of npc, so they could only attack the knights who were still resisting.


    The crowd led by the gold-level yer group easily pushed the rest of the knights, sweeping away the tense atmosphere of yesterday.


    Even if the knightmanders below the third regiment enter the demonized state, the strongest is no more than a high-level gold yer. Although their individual strength is stronger than that of the top yers, they cannotpete with a team of gold-level yers whomit crimes.


    They look the same as the first three knightmanders after the second stage of demonization. [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and the others saw their eyes light up. At this moment, the yer finally found a breakthrough to vent their depression.


    Throat jamming, nostril picking, ck tiger digging out the heart, monkey stealing peaches, fairy picking grapes, and dragon''s ws are all used over and over again.


    It doesn''t matter what gender it is, just do it right.


    The yers showed off, but Du Wei couldn''t be happier, and his emotional energy entered a state of negative growth again.


    The leaders of the gold-level knights died in humiliation one by one, leaving pieces of gold cores and deformed crystal nuclei for the yers, and the second batch of gold-level yers was born in a blowout.


    yers who had already reached the eighth rank of silver before the war were promoted to gold at the end of the siege.


    The gap between domestic yers and overseas yers is widening.


    [Doctor Yang] After absorbing the deformed crystal nucleus of the three knight leaders, his strength quickly rose to the fifth level of gold, surpassing [Seven des Royal Soul] and others, and keeping pace with [Orphan in the Twist City].


    The energy of this crystal nucleus can also help him continue to improve hisbat power for a period of time in the future.


    ording to Du Wei''s expectations, after all the energy of the crystal nucleus is absorbed, it should be able to reach the eighth level of gold.


    ...


    Following the trail of the Knights, the yer has advanced more than a hundred kilometers towards the holy city and killed the vast desert.


    This desert is the buffer zone that separates the people''s gathering ces of the Houliwater Kingdom from the Holy City.


    Not long after the yers arrived here, a new team appeared on the edge of the horizon.


    The one who came was the army of demonization led by the religious system.


    The yers who were in full swing rushed to kill them, only to find that the leader was actually a fourth-tier epic.


    [Dawn], [Horse Guidance], [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] These yers rushed to the front to notice the opponent''s level.


    The result is that they rushed up, they were wiped out by the regiment, and they were all sent back to the spring.


    Although the main force of Heavenly Punishment led by [Seven des Yuhun] has stabilized, but under the crushing of absolute strength, it is still powerless.


    The yers were stunned again, and their spirits were shocked again. Only Du Wei was ecstatic alone. He came back, everyone came back, and his emotional energy came back.


    The army of the Holy Church, which troubled him the most before, is now his half-brother in his heart.


    He didn''t send clones to support the front line before, because he was afraid that the Knights of the Holy Church would be wiped out too soon, and he would cut off the great opportunity to cut off the spiritual energy of the leeks.


    After the demonized army led by the patriarch came into close contact with the yer, their marching speed slowed down significantly.


    After all, these guys also need to rest. Based on their current marching speed, it will take five days to reach the epic melee zone.


    Although there are few yers still active near the epic melee zone, they can still provide Du Wei with a lot of spiritual energy.


    At the same time, Shirley can also gain more experience in the battle, and Assia can also adapt to her current body faster through the battle.


    It is simply killing many birds with one stone.


    Du Wei intends to make another push, and will not send out clones to support him too soon.


    Moreover, he hasn''t fully grasped his ownws, so he can just use this time to experiment with new abilities.


    Since it is a test, there must be test subjects.


    Looking at the area around Victor County, the only remaining threat that can still be called a threat is the Warcraft tribe in the Red River Canyon.


    It is also the area where the hidden mission that Du Wei handed over to [Orphan in the Twist] a few days ago.


    The clone flew over the Red River Canyon, and cast the rulingw on the monsters below.


    However, no changes urred. Du Wei thought that the energy he had released was not enough, so he emptied the power ofw several times at the monster.


    The monsters below suddenly heard a whisper from their ears, and that sound made them restless.


    The originally quiet tribe became noisy and chaotic.


    They can perceive that the source of the ravinges from the man in the cloak in the sky.


    But because the distance was too far, even the gold-level warcraft chief couldn''t attack him.


    As the babbling sound increased, Warcraft felt a same source of power, which was nearby...


    There are many Warcraft Chiefs of the fourth and fifth ranks of gold in the Warcraft colony in the Red River Canyon.


    With [Orphan in the Twist] alone, even with an army of ghouls, it would be difficult to fight against. He came here and worked hard to deploy for a few days before he managed to gain a foothold.


    [Orphan in the Fog] Wiping off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, he looked at the small camp he had justid down, feeling a sense of aplishment spontaneously.


    The small camp is the weakest branch of the monster colony in the Red River Canyon.


    On weekdays, there is very littlemunication between the variousmunities. Only during the period of great plunder, the great chief will send his men to notify the chiefs of the variousmunities to gather one by one.


    Therefore, the noise made by [Orphan in the Twist] here did not attract much attention.


    But in the next moment, the ground began to shake, and arge number of monsters swarmed from afar.


    They are the irascible monsters attracted by the same power as Du Wei in [Orphan in the Twist]Orphan in the Twist] looked at the hundreds of demon tides for a moment, then immediately rode on ��Calling Dad��Run away.


    "Mist grass! What''s going on!"


    [Orphan in the Twist City] Cursingly, he looked at the wave of monsters behind him, and drove his ghouls to stop them with all their strength.


    Du Wei looked at the ghoul line of defense that was overwhelmed by monsters like a chicken and a dog, rubbed his chin and fell into thought.


    He waved his hand again, using thest bit of mental strength to release the governingw to the ghoul.


    Immediately, he received a response from the ghoul.


    Thousands of ghouls are at his mercy like his puppets, but they don''t fully enjoy their control, but they can slightly change their action logic when they are active.


    That feeling is very subtle, and it won''t make Du Wei''s brain feel confused because he controls too many creatures. On the contrary, they are extremely rxed, as if they are their innate limbs, and they can be flexibly controlled ording to their own mind.

 Chapter 506: test starts

    Although the ghoul belongs to [Orphan in the Twist], it was born through the power given by Du Wei and the ancient relics in his hands, so it is also under Du Wei''smand in essence.


    It turns out that Du Wei''s own governingw is to govern the creatures under hismand in this form.


    What about the yers?


    Du Wei shook thentern to restore mental power to the avatar.


    A little mental power flowed out and injected into the body of [Orphan in the Twist], and the body of [Orphan in the Twist] became alert, as if being watched by some mysterious and powerful god.


    "The Great Era of Rebirth"


    "Who? Who is it?"


    ��Orphan in the Fog��Looked around, but couldn''t find the source of sight.


    It seems that the rules of **** are also valid for yers, but what is the point of this stuff.


    If it is an ancient **** who is curious about humans, he may use this power to y with it, just like if a child can control the ants on the ground, he will also control them curiously, and then y with them all afternoon.


    They may leave when they are satisfied; or lose interest, and then urinate and pour a pot of boiling water to help them out.


    Du Wei doesn''t have such a habit, so I really can''t think of any use value for the time being.


    From his point of view, yers are equivalent to a bunch of tools that can achieve their goals, and they are also fellow vigers in the world they used to live in.


    Although he is already like a god, he can use the mission system and cross barriers to control most of the yer''s action logic here, but as a human being, he still regards the yer as apatriot.


    What''s more, if you really want to do whatever you want, it will definitely greatly affect the yer''s life on Blue Star. I''m afraid the game will be banned soon, and even if extraordinary means can be used to keep yersing back, the world pattern will change dramatically.


    Du Wei has been carefully considering the living environment of the yer group, doing everything possible to maintain the bnce of virtual reality. While making them want to stop, they can also live a normal life on Blue Star.


    That''s why I didn''t make too much showy operations, such as intervening in the yer''s body in this world, and doing all kinds of weird things.


    From this point of view, the governingw is simply redundant, and his epic awakening ability ispletely useless.


    In the next few days, Du Wei continued to experiment with [Orphan in the Twist].


    On the first day, the army of ghouls led by [Orphan in the Twist] suffered heavy losses. He had to lead the remnants to retreat and hid in a cave in the Red River Canyon.


    The entrance of the cave was covered by the waterfall, and Du Wei removed the influence on the monsters, so they lost their sense of [Orphan in the Twist].


    In the cave, [Orphan in the Twist] nodded the head of the ghoul. Two days ago, there were thousands of ghouls, but now there are only a few dozen left. It can be said that once we go back to before liberation, we have to start all over again.


    [Orphan in the Twist] While cursing the game nner, he sent a few ghouls out to explore.


    What surprised him was that before, at most, he could make the ghoul obey some simple orders, and as long as the ghoul was out of sight, he could no longer perceive the opponent''s actions by any means, and could only wait for the opponent toe back and report the situation .


    And because ghouls can''t express it with words, they can only express it with actions, so most of the time the two sides are talking with each other.


    But now I can actually perceive the Mohu information that the ghouls want to convey, and even sense where they are after they leave the field of vision.


    Some of the ghouls he had summoned for a long time even understood the meaning of his words, "Is there a patrol in the north?"


    The ghoul nodded vigorously.


    "How far is it?"


    The ghoul was silent.


    "Five hundred meters?"


    The ghoul shook his head.


    "one kilometer?"


    The ghoul continued to shake his head.


    "Two kilometers?"


    The ghoul shook his head frantically.


    "Shorter than a kilometer?"


    The ghoul nodded frantically.


    "Eight hundred meters?"


    The ghoul nodded his head.


    This should be the rudiment of the effect that the rules of **** can exert after they are given to the yers.


    Du Wei used to be able to use the system built by Asia to connect to the yer''s senses, but if he didn''t pay too much attention, he would miss a lot of important information.


    Now the rule ofw makes up for this loophole, making him almost omniscient in observing yers.


    Knowing that [Orphan in the Twist] nned to attack the patrol, Du Wei continued to use him to test the power of thew.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] The dozens of ghouls around him all have the strength of the bronze pole, and the best of them have even reached the silver level.


    He himself is a fifth-level gold yer, and beside him is a nine-level silver crest-back corpse dragon [called Papa].


    The patrol team he was targeting was full of eighty silver members, including three captains who were at the peak of silver.


    It''s definitely not easy to deal with him alone, but if you use ghouls to hold some of them first, and then decapitate yourself, you can easily eliminate this team.


    [Orphan in the Twist] n a countermeasure and lead the ghouls to ambush the patrol.


    But just when the ghouls were about to meet the patrol team, they all turned around and retreated tens of meters.


    [Orphan in the Twist City] who was riding on [Call Dad] sprinted did not expect such a situation to happen. Before he had time to brake, he rushed into the encirclement of the enemy line alone.


    Once he was deep in the enemy lines, the ghoul turned around and came back, turning the battlefield into a sandwich.


    The ghouls are wrapped in the outermostyer, and the inner side is sandwiched by patrols. [Oliver Twist] staying alone in the middle bes a loser.


    "I beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep��you bastards! When did you learn to sell me!"


    Watching [Orphan in the Twist] being besieged, Du Wei gently groped for the non-existent beard on his chin, and the corners of his mouth curled up a little.


    Just now he activated the rule ofw, controlled all the ghouls to retreat, and then let go of the control, and there was such an operation.


    Good guy, the style of this game has changed drastically for Du Wei, and it has be a real-time strategy type.


    [Orphan in the Fog City] Although he was persecuted by Du Wei and the ghoul, he finally broke through the siege with his gold-level strength and wiped out the entire patrol team.


    And because he was the main target to attract firepower, the ghoul casualties were much less than expected.


    After a great battle, the **** [Orphan in the Twist] began to transform into a monster.


    After he transformed these silver-level monsters, the number of ghouls rose to one hundred and five, half of which were silver-level.


    If it weren''t for the various weapons stuck in his body and the wound still aching, he would definitely feel that this divine power is blessing him.


    "You beep, beep, beep, lighten!" [Orphan in the Twist] yelled at the ghoul who helped him pull out the weapon from his body.


    Only this is not enough for Du Wei.


    After all, there are very few yers like [Orphan in the Twist] with a group of ghouls.


    At most, you can better control groups of goblins, kobolds, etc. to not flee easily when assisting in the battle, and order them to forcibly attack specific targets.


    But it still didn''t help much for his own sons and yers.


    In the next few days, Du Wei continued to experiment, until he subconsciously manipted a certain ghoul to slightly change the trajectory of the limbs, avoiding the attack of the monster.


    A sh of light shed in his mind, and he thought of a possibility.


    If this kind of behavior can be poprized, wouldn''t it be possible to develop a passive system, just like the dodge rate, crit rate and other values ??in many rpg games.


    Give it to the yer with the rule of domination, thereby improving the yer''sbat power.


    This set of ideas is absolutely feasible, that is, to fully empower the yer with his own subconscious behavior through a certain medium.


    Without him deliberately watching, the yer can also be passively activated at certain moments through the medium.


    With the idea, the next thing is to update the game version.


    Alright, wait for Asia toe back and discuss with her to see if there is a way to realize it.


    Asia, who was still fighting fiercely on the front line, suddenly sneezed three times, only feeling a chill down his back.


    what happened?


    Who is talking about me?


    Asia looked back.

 Chapter : Five hundred and seven red moons? eyeball!

    As far as Asia could see, there were only sporadic yers and aboriginal spies.


    Are you being targeted by these guys?


    It''s just a group of ants, she has no fear at all.


    The teaching order''s army was about to arrive, and Du Wei finally issued the beheading order.


    A few days passed, and the melee of the four epics had already been reversed.


    Du Wei made minor adjustments to the yer group, allowing [Double Wielding Berserker Gandalf] to receive a beheading task.


    He took the red dragon into battle.


    Although the red dragon is only at the gold level, it has strong racial advantages. After it became familiar with the fighting rhythm of the two knightmanders, it was barely able to fight.


    Marcos found an opportunity in another world and became the first person among the guards to break through the epic level.


    Gaza and Benjeno followed closely behind and also both broke through.


    The three were recalled by Du Wei and arrived at the scene of the epic melee one after another.


    The scene instantly changed to five against two, and there was a red dragon on the side to help out, Lilith waited for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    But in a moment and a half, the two knightmanders were beheaded.


    The teaching order''s troops were in full swing, all the way to incorporate and transform the remnants of the Knights, and to advance all the way, the overall number of people did not change much. Just when it thought it could kill through the entire kingdom and arrived in Victor County, five epic-level powerhouses and a gold-level red dragon blocked its way.


    In the dark, Du Wei''s avatar, Lilith and others are waiting for the opportunity, and the injured Butler Bud has also recovered.


    The battle did notst long. Although the educational system is stronger, it cannot be supported by itself, and it eventually bes a stepping stone to test the strength of everyone.


    At the moment when the religious order and the legion under it were destroyed, the archbishop in red trembled in the deep mountains, and his decayed body became even more withered.


    The once majestic momentum has weakened a lot, as if part of the soul has been pulled out of the body.


    The world quest about the Holy Church came to an end, and the yers who were in charge ofnd remation and those who love to explore touched the Holy City along the way.


    However, all the aborigines here were transformed by the teaching system, and it should have be an abandoned city. However, the blood left behind after the transformation failed became the nourishment for the bugs and small animals in the city.


    The creatures that sucked the blood all mutated and took over the holy city again. In this way, the once holy city has be a dead zone dominated by corruption and terror.


    The average strength of those monsters is at the bronze level, and some of them who continue to grow stronger by devouring other monsters of the same kind have even reached the silver level.


    This turned the holy city into a leveling ground for mid-range yers, and even many overseas yers found their way to the holy city.


    There are a few oases here and there on the desert that separates the holy city from the outside world. At first, the yer set up the altar of resurrection on the outskirts of the holy city, but the huge sandstorm and monsters attacking at night will soon destroy the altar that the yer has worked so hard to build.


    Therefore, yers can only retreat to the oasis to build strongholds and altars.


    There are a total of seven oases, the nearest three and the two on the outskirts of the desert are upied by Chinese yer groups.


    Overseas yers whock high-endbat power are not qualified to negotiate, so they can only pick up two central oases that Chinese yers don''t want to build their strongholds. It is very difficult to get in and out, which greatly increases the difficulty of leveling here.


    The spies from all walks of life passed the whole story of the war back to their intelligence agencies.


    However, due to serious mental pollution, the information reported by the insane spies coincided with deviations.


    The yer group is described as demons that are difficult to fight, and terrifying creatures that control monsters and even dragons. It ispletely different from the information fed back by the spies in the town.


    The agency leaders who hadn''t really seen the war for a while were also a little confused, and didn''t know which intelligence to trust.


    Even the most rigorous espionage agency in the three kingdoms, the information conveyed is exaggerated.


    The information Burns-Solomon collected from various ces was piled up messily on the desk.


    His hand shaking the red wine ss became more and more anxious, until a drop of wine sshed on the desk, and he stopped the movement of his hand.


    Burns threw the silver wine ss to the ground, his expression changing.


    Although the spread of this kind of information thatpletely demonizes opponents will have a certain degree of negative impact on the yer group he fears, it is only limited to the folks.


    What he really wanted to fight for was the great nobles and the royal family. If Du Wei could not be pushed to the opposite of the kingdom''s nobles, it would be meaningless to spread such news.


    It may even attract the attention of many nobles who did not pay attention to this matter before, and instead make them interested in Du Wei.


    Just when he was feeling restless, a hoarse voice sounded from the shadow behind him.


    "We have amon enemy."


    Burns turned his head abruptly, "Who!"


    In the shadows, a tall figurepletely wrapped in darkness walked out slowly.


    The person who came was the Man of Darkness, another clone of Nyathotep.


    Among the three pir gods, the messenger who is best at creating chaos and destruction. It has countless avatars roaming the world. Whether it is the cardinal or the dark man, it is a clone made of soul fragments.


    The dark man''s slender fingers pointed at Pence''s eyebrows, and everything around him fell into silence.


    Color fades, only ck and white remains...


    "Can you still only see ck and white?"


    The immature girl''s voice echoed in ��Doctor Yang��ears.


    [Doctor Yang] nodded slightly.


    Although the deformed core has been purified by Du Wei, the fit still cannot reach 100%, and it still left seque on [Dr. Yang].


    In his eyes now, the world is only ck and white, and there is no color anymore.


    But when he looked up at the sky at night, the still round moon still gave off a piercing red light.


    Vaguely, he could still see red threads on it, just like blood vessels on human eyeballs.


    This can''t help but make [Doctor Yang], who has always been calm, shudder.


    As if the eyeball in the next moment...


    No, the full moon will turn over and stare at everyone with big eyes.


    "Hey~ hello~" [Pickup soldier] waved his hands in front of [Doctor Yang], UU reading . uukanshu pulled his consciousness back, "Can you see colors?"


    "Only the red moon is not ck and white." [Doctor Yang] pointed to the sky and said softly.


    [Pickup Soldier] Didn''t care about this detail, it''s just a game after all. The whole world looks ck and white, only the moon is still red. It is entirely possible that a rendering bug was missed when the staff entered the code.


    "Forget it, as long as you don''t lose your sight, you''ll be fine, why don''t you try to die again?" [Pickup Soldier] felt a little guilty, but at the same time he was a little lucky.


    fo


    After all, she was the one who asked [Doctor Yang] to eat it, and at that time she had the intention of eating it herself. ording to the above information, if she ate it by herself, the seque might be more severe. It was also because of [Doctor Yang] that he escaped a catastrophe.


    "I have died several times. It seems that this side effect cannot be eliminated for a while." [Doctor Yang] said while shaking his head.


    [Pickup Soldier] patted his chest and promised, "I will definitely find an antidote for you, and it won''t affect much now."

 Chapter 508: Adventurers Gala-Preparation

    As yers prepare for the Adventurer''s Fest, a new update announcement has been made to the forums.


    This is all thanks to Asia, who has be more and more proficient in heap code.


    Assia shook her sore wrist, and walked out of Du Wei''s room cursing.


    Although the servants who saw this scene didn''t know exactly what happened, it didn''t stop them from crying andining for Asia in their hearts.


    How can this kind of thing be done with only hands...


    Thetest update announcement:


    1. Added the dodge rate and crit rate mechanism


    Some equipment and weapons will provide yers with dodge rate and crit rate. Please enter the game and test it yourself for specific effects.


    2. Death effect changes


    yers will turn into stars after death, and equipment will no longer be picked up by others because they are kept with the corpse.


    3. Magic pet followers are more intelligent


    They will adjust their behavior logic ording to the current situation. Simply put, it''s "I think it''s better this way".


    And can understand part of the yer''s thoughts at the spiritual level. To put it simply, even if thenguage is difficult, more responses will be given ording to the yer''s behavior. It reduces the trouble that yers cannotmunicate after repeated training.


    ����


    yers who saw this update praised the first two points, but the third point puzzled them a bit.


    Although it required training to obtain a magic pet before, I didn''t feel that there was any mimunication in the order.


    What needs repeated training?


    Simply inexplicable.


    But when a magic tamer yer returns to the game to fight the monsters, the effect is immediate.


    Once he ordered the magic pet to jump, and the magic pet would only jump randomly ording to its own ideas. And now the jumps are closer to their expectations.


    If this update had been implemented before the epic melee, the number of mage tamers who could survive jumping when the knightmander performs a space cut would have increased significantly.


    This is equivalent to enhancing the magic trainer profession in disguise, and other yers shouted that this update is unfair.


    But when the melee and mystic mages experienced the attribute bonuses of crit and dodge, the grievances in their hearts disappeared immediately.


    After all, the yer and Du Wei are directly connected, and the magic pet has to undergo a second conduction.


    With such a base, Du Wei is of course more likely to interfere with the yer''s behavior, so the effects of crit rate and dodge rate on magic pets are not obvious.


    And the battle of the magic trainer is mainly based on the magic pet, and a lot of effort is devoted to the magic gun.


    Except for a few magic tamers like [Turbo Duck] who use magic pets to assist in the battle, it is difficult for others to enjoy the bonus effects of critical hit rate and dodge rate through powerful equipment.


    On the territory of Golden Eagle Fort, where the adventurer event is held this time, experts from all over the three kingdoms gathered.


    This time, even the militaries of the Kingdom of Pililet and the Kingdom of Houliwater sent representatives to participate in the Brave Challenge.


    Because the war in the southern border has not subsided, Fuguo only sent spies to watch the battle.


    In the north, military mobilization has never stopped. Facing the border defense line of Warcraft, the war in most areas hase to an end.


    Fuguo has already begun to transferrge troops to the south to suppress rebel yers and rebel forces.


    ...


    Although the Brave Challenge has not yet started, the grand event has already been held in full swing.


    Experts from all over the world gathered and lived in hotelsrge and small in Golden Eagle Fort.


    Even outside the city,rge and small temporary sheds have been built for future adventurers and yers to settle down.


    In order to let everyone show their talents, the Houliwater royal family even took out an ancient relic that can open up a different space.


    Everything that happens inside will be projected over the Golden Eagle Fort for everyone to watch.


    This year''s adventurers'' event was unprecedented, and various chambers ofmerce took the opportunity to start gambling on the surface and secretly.


    With the increase in the number of applicants, there are more and more objects that can bet, and there are endless ways to bet.


    The odds have gone up for the big names, as have the few yers who have made their mark on the Aboriginal scene.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] I looked at my own odds, I can''t say that the virtue is uncoordinated, it can only be said that it is outrageously low.


    As long as he can enter the top 16 of the youth group, he will have a return of 1:10; while the top 64 of the unrestricted group will have a return of 1:100.


    If he enters the top 16 of the unrestricted group, the odds will increase five times. Obviously, he has not been valued by the Aboriginal Chamber of Commerce.


    [Ghost Shadow Congxin], who originally only wanted to get some points in the youth group, decisively changed the group and chose to enter the unlimited grouppetition.


    [Pickup Soldier] I wanted to buy a little bit, just for a small gamble.


    But after learning about the betting situation of the aborigines and nobles, he decided to end up being the banker himself.


    Now her chamber ofmerce has also been registered in the Houliwater Kingdom. Although its influence has not reached national attention, it already has considerable influence in the eastern provinces.


    Her gambling table was directly on the bright side, and the odds werepletely opposite to those of other chambers ofmerce.


    The odds of those indigenous strongmen entering the top 32 are exactly the same as those of the local chamber ofmerce. But in the top 16, almost two episodes were reversed, and suddenly it was raised ten times, or even a hundred times.


    On the contrary, the odds of advanced yers have been reduced to 1:2, or even 1:1.01.


    This move immediately caused an uproar in the Golden Eagle Fort, but because the reputation was not obvious in the Golden Eagle Fort, ordinary civilians did not buy it.


    On the contrary, it aroused the interest of many nobles, and they began to inquire about the origin of this chamber ofmerce.


    After confirming that the chamber ofmerce indeed owned a considerable amount of property in the eastern provinces, the great nobles began to bankrupt their fortunes.


    For this kind of employer, the nobles are not afraid of her repentance afterwards. As long as the property is in the Kingdom of Houliwater, the nobles are not afraid of her running away, and they are all confident that they can recover their debts with their own energy.


    [Pickup Soldier] wandering around her own handicap obviously felt that she was being followed secretly by many people, but how could she care as a yer.


    The only thing to beware of is not being abducted to some ce and imprisoned for no reason like [Ke Sulu] and others.


    When she goes offline, there are at least three yers guarding her body.


    [Seven de Royal Soul] and other grand guild leaders also want to follow [Pickup Soldier] to set up a gambling game But they have no funds and have not registered a chamber ofmerce in the kingdom, so they can only bring a lot of materials and hard currency Come to Golden Eagle Castle to show your financial strength.


    But the result was unsatisfactory, there were very few people who bet, and they were all little nobles who wanted to steal chickens.


    The little nobles checked and found that they had no background, and the intention of betting was not really to profit from it. Instead, they want to pick up the opportunity to spy on intelligence, and then look for opportunities to plunder their supplies.


    At this time, the high-end yers are preparing for the battle, and the yers in charge of the handicap are the strongest, but the bronze level.


    The next day, he was assassinated and stolen. In desperation, he had no choice but to hide. In order to stop the loss in time, he angrily sent all the supplies away, and then hid himself and returned to the city.


    "Apricot"


    yer dead bodies will remain for a while before the update. Now Du Wei no longer conceals them, and directly makes them disappear as stars. Even the chance to pick up the corpse was not left to those little nobles.

 Chapter 509: Prize pool update

    At night, assassins rushed into the yer''s residence with funds, but they were already empty.


    Although the group of yers who set up a small gambling table suffered some losses, those losses were only a drop in the bucketpared to the bets made by the little nobles. After addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, they still made a lot of money.


    The little nobles who didn''t have any savings were dumbfounded for a moment. The Brave Challenge had not yet started, which caused quite a bit of chaos.


    The Kingdom quickly issued an order to strictly investigate the gambling markets set up in secret, and only kept the open gambling markets of [Pickup Soldiers] and chambers ofmerce controlled by major nobles. And began to rectify thew and order in the city.


    The dispirited little nobles poured all their fire on the other yers who entered their territory, and began to suppress the low-level yers who had confirmed their identities.


    This made many yers who had escaped ufortable, so they could only temporarily settle down and pretend to be aboriginal adventurers to survive. Or just flip the table, hold the slime bomb to create chaos in the town of the little nobles, and fight the little nobles to the end.


    The little nobles didn''t know how to find the reason from themselves. The high-ranking nobles med all the crimes on the Victor family, and reported Du Wei to the big nobles and the royal family one after another.


    The adventurer event is about to be held, and the royal family and the nobles wanted to use this event to witness with their own eyes the true strength of the so-called Pryor family under the jurisdiction of the Victor family.


    If theyunch an attack now, it will definitely destroy their original n. He could only choose to suppress them temporarily, and make a decision after assessing their strength with his own eyes.


    After all, there is no Inte in this world, and a lot of news is spread through letters or dictation.


    Such an exaggerated deed, even if it caused a great impact in the local area, would be absurd rumors spread tens of miles, or even hundreds of kilometers away.


    ...


    Du Wei, who finished updating the content, entered thend of fantasy again. The yerspleted the world missions and umted a lot of stars.


    In the next Brave Challenge, the rewards given by the aborigines alone are very attractive, not to mention the system rewards prepared by Du Wei. Now he is strong enough, he no longer needs to be timid to do things, and is ready to face the royal family and the nobles at any time.


    In order to win the ranking, the yers will definitely do everything possible to improve their strength. It is an obvious fact that the lottery is drawn through the prize pool.


    In order to enrich the prize pool, Du Wei used the altar to sacrifice another wave.


    Arge amount of materials and equipment suddenly appeared, and Du Wei opened the mental power barrier at will, pushing them away from the whole body, and vacated five cubic meters of space for himself.


    Slimes of different colors jumped around, devouring treasures one after another.


    Outside the teleportation altars, the yers looked at the falling starlight and collected the slimes and treasures gushing out of it.


    Du Wei, who is about to be promoted to the epic rank, is now extremely powerful. After just a quick nce, he locked on to the strangest few props.


    These props are not all ancient relics, there are also special equipment and even high-tech products that he has never seen before.


    ��Entropy Shock Gauntlet��


    [Introduction: Everything touched by the fist will be swallowed up. Even the ancient gods are afraid of it. There are certain risks to use, and the biggest disadvantage is that the durability is not high. ��


    You can tell by the name that it��s not Fanpin, but I don��t know how much water is in the description. And it seems that it can''t bemonly used, it can only be used as a killer.


    Du Wei didn''t like to go into battle in person, to fight the enemy with fists to the flesh.


    Rtively speaking, this weapon is more suitable for advanced yers [Neko] who are good at fist fighting.


    Well, it''s decided.


    Looking for an opportunity to give this piece of equipment to her to use, perhaps it will be able to bring out the full effect of the item.


    ��Wave Sword��


    [Introduction: An ancient technology that can use spiritual power to disy sma des. The energy output is divided into three levels. The lowest level requires silver-level spiritual power to activate, the second level requires gold-level activation, and the highest level requires epic-level activation. ��


    There are five simr weapons, and the strength of this type of equipment is absolutelyparable to 3-star and 4-star ancient relics.


    It can be put into the prize pool as a guarantee, followed by some relics.


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    ��Loki''s Remnant��


    [Introduction: This is a spiritual card transformed by Loki''s remnants. Those who fuse it with themselves will have their heads bounced off the ground when they are beheaded, and will kill the beheaded. ��


    [Remarks: Oh? Are you a star who can''t turn around and die? ! Please use it in moderation, otherwise the head will generate its own thoughts and no longer want to be connected with the body. ��


    ��What? Are you the Headless Horseman? Put your head in your hands every day. Well then, this prop is indeed for you. ��


    [Erosion degree: 444%]


    ����


    [Rating: 3 stars]


    [Sunsses of the domineering president]


    [Introduction: The sunsses worn by the domineering president for a long time have acquired the characteristics of the domineering president. ��


    [As long as you wear it and point at the target and say strong words, the other party will forcibly bear the psychological deterrence from the domineering president, and then be at a loss and fall into a short period of sluggishness. The time varies from person to person. ��


    [But after reacting, the target will be extremely angry and have a lot of hatred for you. ��


    [This is definitely a sharp weapon for ridicule and hatred. ��


    [Remarks: Please wear it moderately. Wearing it for a long time will make the user subconsciously think that he is a domineering president, so the consequences caused by it are at your own risk, and this sunsses does not bear any responsibility. ��


    [Erosion degree: 66%]


    Seeing the introduction of the above two ancient relics, Du Wei frowned slightly.


    These are all things, and none of them can be used by normal people.


    Needless to say the first one, if you use it too much, you will definitely want to pick your head off every day, only the headless horseman and flies will like it.


    The second thing is better. A lot of people on the Inte like to say "I don''t think so".


    Even if the person concerned and his parents, lover, rtives and friends think it is okay, someizens think it is not okay. Although they are not the leader of Huang, and even do not agree with the behavior of leader of Huang, they have a heart to be the leader of Huang.


    This bit of pollution does not cause any mental distortions at all for such people. If it is given to the right person to wear it, a new meat shield star will be born in the yer group.


    In addition, there are some ancient relics with outrageous characteristics.


    What poisonous water.


    [Evaluation: 2 stars]


    [Introduction: Scientists have proved that 100% of people who drink the water will die, so the water is highly toxic, please do not drink it. ��


    [After use, the creature will be injected with a dose sufficient to poison it at one time  causing water intoxication. ��


    [Erosion degree: 55%]


    ...


    Du Wei saw that one head was two big, he gently rubbed his temples twice, and threw these things into the lottery area, whoever can draw depends on luck.


    Sure enough, many yers drew some prize pools before preparing for the battle. The glove was handed over to [Nicole] smoothly.


    [Pocket money] I got a wave sword, [Chariot] is very skilled, and the blood of the ck goat is blessed with spiritual power, which is just right for this sword.


    [Pocket money] Seeing that he followed me very sincerely, I gave him this weapon to use.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Your san value has returned to zero" by the great **** Fang Yufei, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    509 prize pool updates for free reading.

 Chapter 510: dark tide

    [Seven-de Royal Soul] also got a wave sword, but he has been focusing on training his aura, and his mental strength is still at the silver level.


    When only the first stage is activated, the destructive power is much lower than the red-edged long sword he snatched from the ancient ruins. So I gave it to [Ghost Shadow from Heart] to use.


    Then this guy got one himself, and transformed into a dual swordsman.


    After getting the new equipment, he excitedly ran to the Whale Country to find monsters to try his sword, but he also got an unexpected surprise.


    The spiritual energy of the blood of the big eyeball is injected into the sword, and the sma de produced is not only extremely destructive, but also erodes the enemy''s mind, thereby weakening the opponent''s spiritual power.


    When Du Wei saw this scene, he felt familiar. After checking the ancient books, he found that he was very simr to thewbreaker in the records.


    A new career path was specially opened for himw breaker.


    The other two weapons were the Wave Spear and the Wave Whip, which fell into the hands of [Inexplicable Mncholy] and [Nai Nai] after the consignment transaction.


    Those strange ancient relics were also taken away by different yers. Du Wei no longer cared about who got them, and focused all his attention on the Brave Challenge.


    The qualifiers are a thousand-yer melee mode. The different-space battlefield is divided into several areas, and each area has a thousand yers.


    There are two ways to advance. One is to obtain elimination points, one point for each eliminated person, and at the same time plunder all the points of the eliminated person, and advance when the points reach 100.


    The second is to find the dominant core, activate it and hold on to the position for an hour. During this period, as long as the core is exploded, it will start again.


    The first ten people in each area to achieve one will advance.


    Thepetition does not advocate killing, as long as it is determined that the target has suffered heavy damage, it will be sent out, and the implementer will be given points.


    But because of the disparity in strength, casualties were identally caused. The organizer will only judge the deceased as a challenger who is overwhelmed, and will not hold the winners ountable for their faults.


    Having said that, the local adventurers who knew the death rate of the previous Brave Challenge were still hesitant and chose to withdraw directly. After all, there is only one life, and there are infinite possibilities in life, and no one is willing to seek their own death.


    The organizer of the contest said that killing is not advocated, and gave the participants a life-saving mechanism, but first of all, the life-saving props are not free, and they need to spend their own money to buy them.


    Secondly, the strength in the melee is uneven.


    If there is no silver-level strength, it can be said that 100% will be instantly killed by high-level participants, and there will be no chance for them to surrender.


    The same is true in previous years, with an average mortality rate as high as 80%.


    But the yers are different. The moment they saw the rules, they began to formte various old sixth tactics and house-stealing tactics.


    Although there are only three major kingdoms in the area controlled by human beings, there are also duchies that are divided and ruled among the three major kingdoms. They belong to the three major kingdoms, border each other, and check and bnce each other.


    The titles of the three nobles of Houliwater are all dukes, and the territories under their jurisdiction are also the most affluent areas of the Houliwater Kingdom.


    In addition, although there are two other big nobles who are not top ss, their titles have reached the duke level, but their territories are more remote and not as rich as the three big nobles. The two nobles are Berkeley and Salutah.


    Among them, the Duke of Berkeley, as a great nobleman with high self-esteem and rich family background, is used to seeing adventurers who show off on the surface, but retreat before anyone else at critical moments.


    He has never seen the rebirth of a yer, and never believes in rumors. He thought he saw a business opportunity that others hadn''t noticed, so he set up a betting market for prediction of retirement.


    The result was obvious, the withdrawal betting market he opened was closed within an hour, and no new bets were epted.


    Because the yer also saw the business opportunity, and wanted to cut a wave of this Grand Duke''s leeks. The behavior of native adventurers is difficult to predict, but the behavior of yers is still difficult to predict.


    yers who came to cut leeks bought arge number of yers who were predicted to retire voluntarily. Even yers who had no intention of participating in the event also came to form a team to sign up. And after one of them enters the gamble, the partnership bets heavily on the predicted one.


    This made Berkeley feel a little bad, and closed the buying channel early.


    Thepetition will start one dayter, and the adventurers who have not withdrawn from thepetition will receive the distribution inscription. Since the number of people far exceeds the upper limit of thepetition area, the participants who are assigned to the back will not be able to enter until the end of thepetition in an area.


    The information received by the yer is arge-scale information transfer secret technique performed by the court mystic of the Hollywater Kingdom through the pattern.


    During the period, there were still local adventurers who withdrew from thepetition one after another, and the number of people in somepetition areas even dropped to 800. Competitors at the back are reassigned to fill vacancies in the front division.


    But none of the predicted yers in the Berkeley gambling table retired.


    "A bunch of overzealous guys who want to earn my money, go to hell!" Berkeley cursed in his heart, and at the same time used his contacts to connect with powerful local contestants and let them focus on those yers.


    At this time, no matter how strong or weak, all the yers who were predicted to retire on their own were hated by Berkeley.


    He even secretly poked and manipted thepetition area, and arranged the vast majority of yers who were predicted to retire with two familiar and powerful local contestants.


    And put it at the forefront, preparing to give the yers a big game on the first day, making them afraid, and then chose to retire.


    Senior yers arrived at Golden Eagle Fort toote because they participated in world missions, so they were assigned to rtively lowerpetition areas.


    When the opening ceremony was held, all participants formed a phnx and paraded around the city wall outside the city for carnival.


    The aristocratic lords sitting on the ten-meter-high city wall were having afternoon tea and watching a y, and from time to time they would take out their binocrs to look at the high-profile contestants in the queue.


    "What the **** is that phnx? How could someone wear robes and knight helmets together?"


    One person pointed at the phnxing from behind and shouted.


    There is no doubt that this must be a phnx teamposed of yers.


    Many low-level yers who don''t have enough equipment are still mixing and matching suits. Moreover, most of them cultivate both magic and martial arts, and what they wear can improve their ownbat power. So use whichever one has the best effect, and don''t care about the styling and matching at all.


    The nobles on the city wall looked back one after another and let out bursts ofughter.


    "Hahaha, are they from the Prior family?"


    "This is Victor''s family of servants? Hahaha! Where did the former nobles of the Eastern Realm dig up these strange creatures?"


    "Look! Look at that man! That man is actually crawling!"


    "He seems to have four arms and no feet."


    "Is it a deformity? Hahaha! Deformed children can also be extraordinary fighters. Is there no one to train them?"


    "I know that guy who looks like a tumbler. If he took off his armor, his waist would not be as thick as my arms. He seemed to be dragged back to Victor''s territory because of his lumbar spine damage a while ago. He''s all here to participate in the challenge. I''d rather Let''s see how many rounds he can survive."


    "Don''t think about it, that guy is in a group with two gold-level adventurers from Fuguo. I heard from the gossip that it was deliberately arranged by Berkeley. Not a single one is going to be left alive."


    "Huh? Why don''t you rush to buy him and get eliminated in the first round!"


    ...


    The person being discussed was [Lumbar Muscle Strain]. As the discussions of many nobles became louder, the odds of elimination for [Lumbar Muscle Strain] became lower and lower.


    On the contrary, the promotion odds are getting higher and higher.


    yers dressed in all kinds of clothes added a lot of joy to the parade. The drowsy nobles all woke up and started discussing yers with different costumes.


    It wasn''t until the phnx of high-level yers organized by [Seven des Royal Soul] came that theughter subsided a bit.


    "Where did this teame from adventurers?"


    "What? Also from the Prior family?"


    "Some people look like dogs."


    Among the men''s discussions, there are also many female voices.


    They were still very reserved before, but when they saw the senior male yers who had perfect beauty and well-matched equipment, they all eximed in unison.


    "Wow! That man is so handsome and heroic."


    "My God! There are such handsome men in the world."


    "I want my father to propose marriage to Prell, no! To the Victor family, I want to marry that blond man carrying a huge sword."


    "I like the man with the natural curly silver hair."


    Especially [Turbo Duck] and [Seven-de Royal Soul]. One of them is blond and blue-eyed, the other is a silver-haired blue boy. Their faces are also very contoured. They are both popr in both Eastern and Western aesthetics, and their skin is still the same. One is good.


    Unlike those low-level yers who are exposed to the wind and sun all day long, and sleep on the street from time to time, no matter how well their faces are pinched, they will already be covered in dirt, which will not attract the attention of nobledies at all.


    It''s not like most of the nobles on the stage, they are all fat and muddy, which makes peoplepletely uninterested.


    The aristocratic men next to them looked at the few aristocraticdies who shouted the loudest with a little contempt, "I have never seen the world, and there are a few lowly adventurers, what are you looking for?"


    But when the phnx of senior female yers such as [Bai Zhan Ji], [Pudding Hit Milk], and [Nicole] came into view, those male nobles who were still showing contempt for a moment couldn''t hold back, and the discussion became louder and louder. wave.


    "Give me her information! Now! Immediately! Immediately!"


    "Bring me the information of the woman in the white skirt and big sword at the back too."


    "How can such a beautiful woman be spoiled by those rough guys? Send someone to tie her up for me. I want to see her on my bed tonight."


    "Hey hey, the one with the glove is quite tasteful, I just like this little wild cat."


    "They are all members of the Prior family? Go and contact Dug Victor and tell him. If he is willing to dedicate that woman to me. I don''t mind showing him a little bit of kindness and acknowledging his orthodox session status."


    ��


    "Dad, I want to marry that woman."


    "No, she will be your stepmother in the future."


    "Stepmother? But is my mother still alive?"


    "She''s going to die soon."


    The great nobles seldom get in touch with these low-level ants in their eyes, so most nobles don''t know that there are countless beauties and handsome men in the yer group.


    Until today, they didn''t notice these handsome yers.


    The aristocrats who are better-looking will even do some work on the surface, and take them into their pockets in the name of marriage.


    Those who are reckless, or who arepletely impossible to get along with the Victor family, will directly send people to kidnap them.


    Behind the scenes, unknown to everyone, an undercurrent surged.


    Many underground organizations frowned when they received the task.


    It was also this group of people who reported the yer''s strength to the nobles before. They knew best the yer''s realbat power, so how could they possibly ept these kidnapping deals.


    Just when the nobles were busy nning how to take people into the harem, a howl of a wolf came from afar.


    [Feng Jifeng] Sitting on the back of the phantom wolf king, he formed a cavalry phnx with all phantom wolf tamers, and drove slowly towards the city wall.


    "what is that!"


    "Phantom, phantom wolf king?!"


    "They actually tamed the phantom wolf king!"


    "How can this be?"


    "The rumors about them can''t be true."


    "I heard that there are vampire tribes and dragon trainers among them."


    "Dragon Trainer? Are you kidding me?"


    "How long has it been since dragons came to the human world How could there be a dragon trainer."


    "Haven''t the aliens with vampire blood been expelled from the Three Kingdoms long ago?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, but now that the phantom wolf king has been subdued, it is difficult for them to speak out their arguments, for fear of being pped in the face the next moment.


    When the phantom wolf king walked through the city wall, his height was high enough to be parallel to the top of the city. ��Feng Jilun��Standing a head higher, looking down at the great nobles.


    A feeling of being offended suddenly surged in the hearts of the nobles, but the extreme sense of oppression emanating from the wolf king made them dare not reprimand recklessly.


    When the Wolf King''s team disappeared from sight, the nobles suddenly sat on the ground like deted balls.


    The scene just now left an indelible shadow in everyone''s hearts. They stared at the rear quietly, but fortunately, the legendary red dragon and vampire with outstretched wings did not appear, and then everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 511: Play-In Day 1

    The first day was basically a feast for the local contestants, who overwhelmingly killed the low-level yers. The yers were crushed out before they had time to make a show, and all the local contestants whose strength reached the gold level advanced.


    The nobles who didn''t know the structure of the yer group regained their confidence. Since yesterday''s scene was just an isted phenomenon, they always believed that the information about the Prell family was false and true.


    After all, the so-called Prell family has arge number of people, and it is normal for one or two of them to be different from ordinary people.


    For the yers, the only game to watch became the game that gathered arge number of low-level yers and was manipted in the dark.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] Arrived at Golden Eagle Fortte, but because of his fun-loving performance and behavior, he was predicted to be a yer who would retire due to timidity, and was transferred from thetter division to this dark-box operation division by Berkeley .


    When the local forces collect information, they will match the portraits of the corresponding characters. [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] will manifest bat wings every time it shows its strength. In Berkeley''s opinion, this kind of information is nonsense, otherwise yesterday''s parade would have impressed him deeply, and simr information was directly ignored by him.


    And he judged based on the collected normal information that [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] is a little-known little man in the Prell family, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But if he had personally experienced the power of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] before the game, he would definitely not have made such an oolong operation.


    Thousands of people were teleported into the arena, and two gold-level local contestants quickly assembled, surrounded by eight silver-level peak powerhouses.


    These people are well-known front-line adventurers in the three kingdoms, and can bepared with the five adventure kings of the Houliwater Kingdom. Obviously, they have great ambitions, and they want to take all the promotion ces in thispetition area while eliminating the yers.


    As soon as the ten yers entered the arena, they started killing and killing all the yers in sight on the spot. Even if someone showed an attitude of surrender, they were all ignored by the colluding yers and referees.


    A yer saw his teammates being brutally killed in the distance, and his equipment was turned into fly ash. He hurriedly typed gg, "I surrender! I retire!"


    However, the exiting light curtain fell at an abnormally slow speed, and instead became a searchlight marking him.


    Ten people rushed over quickly, and a ball of fire wrapped him up, melting him and his equipment into g.


    The yers outside the arena immediately noticed the shady scene, and the friends of the contestants were filled with righteous indignation.


    What they were angry about was not the death of theirpanions, but the destruction of theirpanions'' equipment before they died.


    In Berkeley''s view, their current attitude is to be angry at the death of theirpanions. When there are more killings, their eyes will not only show anger, but also panic and fear.


    right!


    This is how to kill!


    Kill them until they are terrified!


    Kill them until they retire!


    Berkeley was quite proud of his wise move, and the stasis umted in his heart dissipated a lot.


    "They''re heading towards area a2. People from the Heavenly Punishment Legion havee to gather in area d8. Calling you can contact all the yers." [Ghost Shadow from Heart] I didn''t choose to face them head-on when I first came up, only by myself Gold rank, it is difficult to deal with two gold ranks and eight silver peaks at the same time.


    In Berkeley''s field of vision, all the yers were fleeing in all directions, and no one dared to confront the killing team he had arranged, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    Ten local contestants also witnessed yesterday''s parade. They were rtively cautious at first, but they were not hindered in the process of killing half of the yers.


    They also gradually despised the yers in their hearts, and their attacks became wide open, and they no longer had any scruples.


    The two gold-level contestants quickly reached the score requirements, and at the same time they were promoted, they left the battlefield and were teleported back to Golden Eagle Fort.


    Berkeley frowned slightly,ining that the two of them didn''t know how to control points, and he couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied with the behavior of the two contestants.


    But when he turned his head and thought about it, the ten people just killed all the members of the Prell family without doing their best. Now even if there are two gold-level contestants missing, it won''t have much impact, so I feel relieved.


    Seeing the promotion of the two leaders, the other eight people were taken aback for a moment, but then felt that it didn''t matter.


    The strongest yers they encountered along the way were only Bronze Level 1, and they couldn''t make waves in front of the teamposed of eight silver peaks.


    [Dawn]: "Give it up, the two gold ranks have been promoted. The points of the remaining eight are also very high, and you can get enough points if you eliminate two."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was still gathering manpower when he suddenly received a private chat message from [Dawn].


    What?


    The two gold ranks directly left eight people behind.


    And the remaining eight yers have high points.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Immediately regained his spirit, most of the yers who entered the game were bronze-level yers. Originally, he was still having a headache on how to deal with the ten-man team.


    Now it''s easy. With my third-level gold strength and Big Eyeball''s trusteeship operation, it is definitely more than enough to deal with eight silver-level adventurers. And it can help seven people to be promoted together.


    The group of yers who were massacred by the ten contestants was not in vain. Some of them had already found out why they came because they had hit the Appraisal Spell before they died.


    Help the Duke of Berkeley to collect debts, then let him know the consequences of collecting debts from yers.


    [Ghost Shadow Congxin]: "Go to Berkeley''s handicap and help me see which yers have the highest odds of being promoted in this game, and send me all the names."


    [Dawn] received the message from [Ghost Shadow from Heart], and immediately sent the nicknames of more than a dozen yers with high odds.


    Among them, the odds of [lumbar muscle strain] are unique and ridiculously high.


    "1 to 150? [Lumbar muscle strain] is there? What''s wrong with you? Why are the odds so high?" [Ghost Shadow Congxin] wondered.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] is considered an old yer. Some people who know the Tianzhu Legion gathered around [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] early in the morning.


    "Ahem~" He coughed twice and said weakly, "It may be because I identally twisted my lumbar spine when I took off the waist armor before, and I was seen when I was crawling in the city, so those npcs are all worried about my disability. Encouraged, and then skyrocketed my odds."


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] Soon I remembered who this guy was.


    Crawling around the city with a broken lumbar spine, the embarrassing thing can still make him so fresh and refined.


    Back then, he was also the first batch of yers in the closed beta.


    To this day, it still stays at the bronze level, and has already been thrown out by several blocks by the originalpanions. I can still insist on ying until now, and I think I am also a true fan of this game.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] sighed in his heart, but after thinking about it carefully, maybe this time is his chance to rise.


    150 odds, if you buy him all. With the financial resources umted by the Tianzhu Legion during this period, even the Grand Duke can bankrupt him.


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was very excited, and immediately sent a message to [Dawn]: "We can advance by buying [lumbar muscle strain] in full. By the way, be optimistic about Berkeley''s treasury and people, and Berkeley will not run away when it loses money." Let him lose money honestly, and control him if he dares to run away. Also, check his territory information. When the qualifiers are over, we will take over his territory with [lumbar muscle strain], hehehe!"


    ��Dawn��: "Are you sure you can do it?"


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart]: "Don''t worry, as long as [lumbar muscle strain] advances, we have the name to mess with him."


    ��Dawn��: "This business is good! I''ll arrange someone to follow you now."


    [Dawn] Don''t ask any more questions, and hurried to gather the guild yers, some of them were in charge of buying the gamble, and some of them ran to follow Berkeley and his men.


    Outside the arena, Berkeley also received a message from his subordinates. When he learned that the [lumbar muscle strain] that he was optimistic about not being able to advance to was bought in arge amount, he felt a faint feeling in his heart.


    But the amount of the purchase this time is still within his tolerance. After all, the Grand Duke of Berkeley is a duchy with a matching title. Obviously [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] overestimated the financial power of the Tianzhu Legion, and underestimated the financial power of a well-deserved duke.


    But before he issued an order to greatly adjust the odds of [Lumbar Muscle Injury], anotherrge amount of money was injected, all of which were determined to be able to advance to [Lumbar Muscle Injury].


    The instigator of this purchase was ��Pickup Soldier��.


    As the yer who focuses most on running businesses and developing financial resources among the yers, she has already dredged up the basic informationwork between the yers and the aborigines, so as to help her grasp the distribution of power of the aborigines and the basic information that is not highly ssified among yers. .


    Since someone is taking the lead, let''s work together to make waves.


    After the big buy-in ended, Berkeley saw [Ghost Shadow from Heart], who had been hiding all the time, lead dozens of yers to kill eight silver-level contestants.


    "Hmph, instead of retiring from thepetition, you''ll throw yourself into a trap." Berkeley''s eyes were flushed, and he contacted eight silver-level contestants, "Give me the cruelest way to kill them!"


    Soon, the eight silver-level yers saw dozens of yers rushing towards them, and immediately understood what Berkeley meant.


    Several people showed a fierce look on their faces, and looked at everyone with gloomy eyes.


    The veins on the soldiers'' necks were bulging, and they showed contemptuous smirks.


    The mystic was concentrating on concentrating his spells, ready to block the yers'' retreat when they got closer.


    However, before the eight people could make a move, [Ghosting from the Heart] had already disappeared from everyone''s field of vision with both wielding wave swords, and the soldiers in the front row only felt terrified.


    When he reappeared, he had alreadye to a soldier.


    good��


    So fast!


    This definitely has gold level strength!


    Several people were terrified, but before they could make a parry move, three of them were already cut into human sticks.


    They writhed and howled like maggots, twisting their torsos.


    The hissing voice suddenly made Berkeley feel bad.


    Before the three of them voluntarily abstained, [Strain of Lumbar Muscle] had already rushed to make up the knife.


    The minds of the two sticks were dominated by fear, and they both forgot that they still had the right to surrender.


    Those who did not wear the life-saving props were humiliated and killed by [lumbar muscle strain], and thest person triggered the life-saving props.


    However, he was just a human stick when he exited. Possesses the peak strength of silver, but has no power to protect himself. What awaits him may be more painful than death.


    [Lumbar muscle strain] While being promoted, he also received two extremely rarerge soul ingots.


    As the light curtain left thepetition area, he was pleasantly surprised. Now he only has Bronze Level 8 strength. After absorbing two soul ingots, he will definitely be promoted to Silver.


    Although he can''t keep up with the top yers, he can be regarded as a member of the high-level yers.


    Berkeley''s heart throbbed, his mind went nk, and the world seemed to be spinning.


    No need to look down, the fact that this person was promoted has already been dusted, and the rest is not important.


    The remaining five people in the arena panicked instantly, [Ghost Shadow from Heart] didn''t give them the slightest chance to surrender.


    The Undting Sword shed past, the two were chopped off at the waist, and one of them became a human stick. In the end, the two came back to their senses and wanted to surrender and withdraw.


    But the referee tampered with the game at the beginning, and the curtain fell extremely slowly when he surrendered and left the field.


    The referee didn''t react until then, but when they finished adjusting the falling speed of the light curtain, one person had already been cut in half by [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], and then surrounded and killed by the other yers.


    When the other person withdrew, he had only one arm left. As soon as he returned to Golden Eagle Fort, he fell to the ground and howled, clutching his shoulder-length wound.


    The remaining three adventurers did not notice the change in the falling speed of the light curtain. At this time, they were ashamed, knowing that even if they surrendered, they would not be able to survive after returning.


    "Here, give us a good time." One person said in a deep voice.


    The three simply waited silently for the yer to kill them.


    Three more yers were promoted and left.


    There are only five ces left, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] and four ck iron yers with higher odds will open the master core they found, and wait for the countdown to reset to zero.


    Other yers stood around to guard a few people, and did not try topete for ces.


    Unaware yers approached slowly, and decided to abstain after learning the reason.


    Even if they wanted to fight, it was impossible for them to defeat [Ghost Shadow from Heart] who possessed gold-level strength.


    In the end, this farce ended with [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], [Lumbar Muscle Strain] and six ck iron yers advanced.


    The Duke of Berkeley, who was still a little graceful at first, overturned the round table in front of him and yelled at the screen regardless of the strange sights of the spectators around him.


    This loss is enough to make him lose 80% of his property and 50% of his territory, even as a duke, he cannot afford such a loss. If you just admit it and go back like this, those ambitious sons will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble, and the rest of the people will also be alienated.


    Berkeley kept on doing nothing, and began to pack up his belongings and prepare to run away.


    When he returned to the territory of his principality, even if the so-called Prior familyined, they would definitely not dare toe to his territory to make trouble.


    As the Duke second only to the three nobles.


    In his principality, he is the king and he is thew. Even if all the members of the Prell family who dared to make trouble were killed, the royal family would punish him symbolically for the sake of guarding the frontier and bncing with the Eastern Kingdom.


    But before Berkeley drove out of his mansion in Fort Golden Eagle, he received bad news from the spies.


    There are arge number of Pryor family members wandering outside the upper city, and the badges on their bodies are the same as those who just beheaded the eight silver peak adventurers.


    Berkeley is very regretful now, regretting why he got involved in this kind of thing, regretting why he came to watch the **** brave challenge in person.


    Counting all the three kingdoms, he is the only duke who is free enough to visit the Golden Eagle Castle in person, and the rest of the families are at most second-generation heirs.


    The two gold-level contestants half-kneeled below, and Berkeley looked at them with killing intent in his eyes.


    But these two were also well-known elite soldiers in the Houliwater Kingdom. Although their status was high, they did not have the right to dispose of them at will, so they could only yell at them.


    "In the next group arena, we will let that guy know what happens when he offends you."


    Although the two were half kneeling, their voices were neither humble nor overbearing.


    Berkeley squeezed out the word "huh" from the tip of his nose, "If he walks out of Golden Eagle Castle alive, I won''t let me see you again."


    After the two retreated, Berkeley had to think carefully about how to safely return to his own territory There were more than 10,000 members of the Purell family stationed near the Golden Eagle Fort, while Berkeley had only a few hundred entourages . Even if the lord of the city can protect him, it will be very difficult to return to the territory from here.


    Not to mention how many members of the Prell family he would meet on the road, the guards outside the city alone were enough for him to drink a pot.


    It is also unrealistic for the spies to return to the territory to rescue soldiers. As a vassal of the Houliwater Kingdom, the Principality of Berkeley will definitely cause political disputes if it rashly mobilizes an army deep into the hintend of the kingdom.


    After much deliberation, he could only mobilize an elite team to **** him.


    If there really was a conflict with the Purell family on the return trip, as long as his team survived for a while, and the kingdom sent a rescue team, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    The Duke of Berkeley was prepared with both hands. One team of spies was responsible for sending the request for help back to the territory, and the other team sent a signal for help to the lords and royal families of the territory passing by as soon as they set off.


    If the Prior family hadn''t ambushed him, it would have been a joke at best, and it would be better than losing his life.

 Chapter 512: Is it too hard?

    Back at the y-inpetition, the yers who followed up were getting stronger and stronger, and the aborigines who could advance were fewer and fewer.


    In some divisions, the promotion ces are evenpletely controlled by the yers. A team of silver-level yers gathers the crowd first, then expels the more powerful aboriginals from the field, and finallypetes for the ce to advance.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, the powerful aboriginal contestants became anxious one by one, and some also formed teams, and even hunted down high-scoring yers first.


    But the further back thepetition area, the more advanced yers there are.


    In the tavern, an old man with thinning white hair was drunk, lying on a bench and buckling his toes.


    A few beautiful women beside him served, "My lord, it will be your turn to y in a while, wake up."


    "It''s just the finalists. Is there anyone worthy of my attention." The old man didn''t think so.


    "I heard from those adventurers that there are more and more strong yers in the next few qualifying rounds, and they are all... people from the Prell family? They said that they signed up just after the battle with the Holy Church, so the sequence depends on back."


    The old man slowly opened one eye, "Is that the small family that has been in the limelight recently? There are indeed some good seeds among them, but they can be screened."


    The old man obviously still doesn''t care about this y-in match. In his opinion, the challengers who are eye-catching have either advanced or been eliminated by surprise.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and thepetition area where the old man was located entered the queue. The next moment, the blushing and drunken old man was teleported into the arena by the summoning circle.


    After the start of the y-inpetition, this kind of scene happened frequently in various regions, and it has long been out of everyone''s attention.


    In the arena, the original jungle of the Wizard of Oz has long been destroyed beyond recognition, and now there is only a Gobi desert.


    In the desert full of yellow sand, the old man felt the scorching sun in the sky, and let out a refreshing wine belch in his throat.


    He closed his eyes, quietly perceived everything around him, and looked for a target whose strength was above the silver level.


    A huge energy field unfolded, and an ominous atmosphere enveloped the earth, covering a quarter of the entire field.


    The camera outside the court immediately focused on him, and many nobles recognized the identity of the old man.


    This person is the head of the five adventure kings of Hollywater, even among the three kingdoms, he is also a powerful adventurer who ranks high.


    When he showed his strength, he was already a gray-haired old man.


    From the beginning to the end, no one knew his real name, and everyone called him the old man.


    "The old man is here too."


    "It seems that this division is going to suffer."


    "I don''t know how many people can survive."


    "The gambling game has opened, and there is a new type of betting method, betting on how many people will advance in this game."


    Obviously the aborigines think that it is difficult for the contestants in thispetition area to survive. Could it be that even the promotion ces may not be filled.


    In the desert, many yers felt the aura that made them extremely disgusted, as if something was fighting against their spirits, making them wish to kill the person who released the power immediately.


    The moment the power spread out, the old man opened his eyes, and the third eye on his forehead squirmed under the skin, as if he was trying to open it forcibly.


    There are many silver ranks, this is the first reaction of the old man, followed by endless ecstasy.


    With so many high-quality seeds, when did the Kingdom of Houliwater be fertile soil?


    The old man didn''t know what happened in the territory of the Three Great Kingdoms during the time he was away, and at the same time he felt ecstasy and doubts.


    Just when he was lost in thought, a voice exploded in his mind, "Swallowing... aliens... variable..."


    The old man suddenly felt dizzy. The voice was both familiar and unfamiliar. He seemed to have heard it before, but he didn''t have any relevant memory.


    In the unknownnd, the dark man looked into the distance, staring at the direction of the Golden Eagle Fort, and tapped the round table with his fingers.


    On the round table, the archbishop in red sat opposite, "That guy has also awakened, it seems that we don''t need to take action this time."


    "It has just recovered, so it may not be able to deal with the variables." The dark man replied.


    The seeds are here, and they are delivered to your door.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth was drooling, like a glutton about to eat.


    Um?


    And Gold ss��


    One, two, three, and more!


    Why so many!


    A sense of ominousness rose in the old man''s heart.


    The Heavenly Punishment Legion led by [Seven-de Royal Soul] came to the Golden Eagle Fort to register at the same time, and the weakest group of them were all secretly manipted to thepetition area where [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was located.


    The rest of the crowd are almost all elites, and [Nai Nai], [Dawn], [Inexplicable Mncholy] and others are among them.


    All four of them felt the breath of the old man, and that power seemed to be stronger than that of [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    There are quite a few high-level yers of the Tianzhu Legion in thispetition area, and there are about a dozen of them at the silver level alone. They will definitely not be able to advance to all of them.


    All the people can do is to gather all their strength, eliminate hidden dangers first, and strive for more ces for their own side.


    Soon, the figure of the old man came into view of several people.


    The eighth level of gold, if he is singled out, no one in thispetition area may be enough to defeat him, everyone''s choice is indeed right.


    "st out with all your strength, don''t hold back!" [Seven des Royal Soul] sent a message on the legion channel.


    A little cold light came first, and then the spear shot out like a dragon.


    [Inexplicable mncholy] The first one came to meet with a gun, the power of the wave spear turned into a spot of light and focused on the old man''s forehead.


    "The speed is good, but it''s still one step behind me." The old man quickly backed up, and he still had the energy toment.


    But then a light whip wrapped around his body.


    This is [Nai Nai] making a move. With a new weapon, she directly gave up the crossbow and transformed into a melee assassin.


    The next moment she wrapped her arms around the old man, she stabbed the old man''s back with a short triangr thorn, "Retire, you old man!"


    At the moment of crisis, the old man unfolded his spiritual shield, spread out the short thorns and at the same time untied the light whip wrapped around his body.


    "Even I didn''t notice your figure. The younger generation is indeed full of talents. It seems that I have to move a little bit more seriously."


    The blue beam of light streaked across the sky and shot from a distance, hitting his spiritual shield heavily.


    At that moment, 30% of the original mental strength was drained.


    "Madfak, what kind of power is this!" The old man no longer dared to procrastinate.


    Just when he was about to deal with these people cautiously, [Seven des Royal Soul] held up the domineering sword, and showed his strength above the sky.


    The powerful coercion frightened the old man like a shriveled snail, and hepletely restrained his breath in an instant.


    The old man who was still pretending to be aggressive just now no longer dared to think about cultivating seeds. He raised his hands and shouted, "I! I retire!"


    The light curtain flickered, and the shrouded old man left the arena.


    The old man who returned to the tavern was startled into a cold sweat. At that moment, he seemed to be watched by a beast. If he had been slower, even the scum might have been devoured.


    "You settled the battle so quickly."


    "As expected of the kingdom''s strongest adventure king."


    The maids beside him praised repeatedly, but what greeted us was the old man''s extremely angry roar, "Damn it! How dare they deceive me! The guy who shot coldly couldn''t shoot the second shot, and the guy who used the sword was just a vain!" It has its appearance, the sword he uses is an ancient relic! Powerful coercion is just a characteristic!"


    Obviously the old man has reacted, but at this time he has retired and lost his qualifications.


    On the round table, the two figures were silent.


    After a while of silence, the dark man spoke slowly, "Is it really that guy?"


    "Maybe it''s just contaminated with a trace of its breath." The archbishop in red squeezed out a sentence for a long time.


    Then the two fell into a long silence.


    The news of the old man''s elimination spread quickly, and the nobles and civilians who watched the battle were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that not only did he fail to kill, but he was also the first one to be eliminated.


    The mentality of the great nobles also quietly changed, and the previous defiant attitude was swept away. The little nobles didn''t even dare to raise their heads when they saw top yers on the street.


    As arge number of yers and aboriginal adventurers mixed with dragons and snakes merged into the territory of Golden Eagle Fort, thew and order here became worse and worse In addition to Chinese yers, overseas yers also came here upon hearing the news. Some reckless of thetter set up checkpoints in the lower city and wild trails. When they see high-level yers, they hide and nothing happens. When they see low-level yers and adventurers, theye forward to threaten and ckmail them. big mouth.


    But before the sheriff of Golden Eagle Fort went to manage it, the yers took the first step to do it for them, sanctioned these guys all over, and forcibly imposed the rules established by Du Wei in Victor County on them.


    ording to the rules set by Du Wei, civilians and friendly yers must never be attacked in the city, except when facing rogues and famous yers.


    At first, the local ruffians among the aborigines took it for fun, thinking that there was internal strife among the Prell family. But after those overseas yers were dealt with honestly by the Chinese yers, they transformed themselves and hooked up with the Chinese yers, and both of them became the nightmare of the civilian sheriffs and rogues of Golden Eagle Fort.


    As long as you can''t beat them to death, beat them to death until you can''t squeeze a drop of oil from the rogues.


    The y-inpetition ising to an end, and the ces for promotion in mostpetition areas have been determined.

 Chapter 513: world famous

    For the Aboriginal contestants, the nightmare seemed to be over, but unbeknownst to them, it was only the beginning.


    The next group arena match should have been divided into the youth group and the unlimited group.


    Boya, one of the five adventure kings of the Houliwater Kingdom, was invited to participate in thispetition. As an adventurer who was less than 30 years old and relied on alchemy potions to forcibly stimte his potential to advance to the gold rank, he chose the youth group as a matter of course.


    The nobles invited him here in order to measure the truebat effectiveness of the Prell family.


    At first, the nobles thought that few members of the Pryor family had reached the gold level. If there were no group restrictions as in previous years, those young extraordinary members of the Pryor family would definitely choose to abandon thepetition, making it impossible for the nobles to urately judge their abilities. real strength.


    Obviously they misjudged the strength and recklessness of the Pryor family. Even those junior superhumans with only ck iron level strength dared to sign up for the unlimited group. Grouping instead disperses the stronger ones on their side.


    Seeing the results of the y-inpetition, the Houliwater royal family no longer cared about face and reputation issues, and directly canceled the next grouppetition system.


    Shuffled and rearranged all the advancers, and threw them all into the unlimited group arena.


    But obviously Boya hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, he had been living happily in the city for the past few days after he was confirmed to be promoted, and he didn''t pay attention to any **** finalists at all.


    In his opinion, it was nothing more than a group of weak chickens pecking at each other, and only the strong who really advanced deserved his attention.


    When he went to the Adventurer''s Association to buy the highlights of the finalists in the past few days, he tasted a strange smell.


    The old man, the strongest adventure king in Hollywater, was actually eliminated. Boya couldn''t believe the information he had obtained.


    After all, that is an eighth-level golden existence, and the remaining four adventure kings together may not be able to defeat him.


    After knowing the inside story, Boya was stunned for a long time, thenughed wildly, and the haze in his heart dissipated a lot.


    It seems that these members of the Prell family are nothing special, they are just some adventurers who can use ancient relics and use their swords to y tricks.


    The truly powerful ancient relics have long been in the hands of the royal family and the great nobles during the war a hundred years ago.


    Those living outside are just some weird-looking goods, and it is difficult for ordinary people toe into contact with them, so ordinary people have lost their awe of ancient relics. The yers searched for a long time, and only grabbed a few powerful items from the hands of wild transcendents.


    Even if someone really got a powerful ancient relic, they would still hold it like a treasure, and would not reveal it at all unless their lives were on the line.


    In addition, it has be normal for bards to exaggerate the deeds of certain people, and ordinary people who have never seen the world will not believe those legends.


    It''s like modern people don''t believe in qigong masters. Civilians in the Extraordinary world who have not entered the Inte age have blocked ess to information, and naturally they will not believe in the strange properties of ancient relics beyond the extraordinary realm.


    At this point in his thoughts, Boya also lost interest in inquiring about other members of the Prell family.


    At the same time, the embarrassing old man had already left Golden Eagle Fort, and was nning to seek revenge on those people after the adventurers'' event ended.


    Price originally wanted toe to the Brave Challenge to show himself, but after learning about the general reason for Sydney''s promotion, he was already very wary of that small family he was not optimistic about.


    With so many members of the Prior family participating in the challenge, it''s best for me to take a detour.


    It was also because of this that Boya was approached by the nobles, and even gave him precious potions to use, forcing his strength to the gold level.


    Also advancing to the group arena was another adventure king, Jia Ma, and a honor knight from the Solomon family.


    They are the only two powerhouses whose apparent strength exceeds the third level of gold, and Boya believes that they are his biggest rivals this time.


    The first stage of the group arena began. All the well-known strong yers will go straight to the list of the top 128, and the rest will advance through the elimination round.


    There are quite a few well-known powerhouses from various countries. There are twelve of them, but they are all low-level and middle-level gold transcendents.


    Those who have reached the high gold level or even the epic level have basically joined the major forces. They don''t need to prove themselves with this kind of event anymore, and they think it''s just a crowd pleaser game.


    It was only in order to collect seeds that the old man specially came to participate in the Brave Challenge.


    Boya was also among the well-known strong yers, and with plenty of preparation time, he began to pay attention to the next knockout round. It is good to find out the newly rising rookies and countermeasures against them.


    Originally, Boya just wanted to take a look at the situation in the rookie arena, but soon found that the members of the Pryor family broke out with extraordinarybat power, far exceeding his previous expectations.


    The strength of many yers in the arena is bottomless, even if only the silver level has the strength to fight against him.


    All kinds of weird ancient relics emerged one after another, which once again refreshed the three views of the aborigines.


    Especially [Torso] who is chaotic in the crowd, [Palumdo] who can retreat against themon sense of physics while flying over the walls, and [Chariot] holding a wave sword.


    Uninformed masses also ssify weapons they have never seen before as ancient relics.


    The three of them are only at the silver level, but their strength is not inferior to the gold level. In Boya''s view, they are unprecedentedly strong.


    Sure enough, the world cannot be underestimated.


    Boya also included these people in the watch list, but the top yers such as [Seven des Royal Soul] and [Turbo Boost Duck] were not valued by Boya because their opponents were too weak to show their true strength.


    The Glory Knight didn''t have to participate in the knockout round, and was directly included in the list of the group arena as a dark horse.


    The knockout round ended soon, and the first group arena match was between the mentally ill [Feng Jilun] and the Glory Knight of the Solomon family.


    This knight is the strongestbat force Burns-Solomon can mobilize from the family, and he wants to use this opportunity to recover the face he lost.


    For this reason, he even gave him a precious ancient relic for use.


    Unexpectedly, he met the man riding on the back of the phantom wolf king in the first scene, which made Pence feel faintly uneasy.


    Both sides have shown their amazing side, so the attention of this game is extremely high.


    Boya thought that the Glory Knight was his big rival, and he also came to watch the game, but only to find that the ce was overcrowded.


    Puzzled, Boya found a high tform in the back row to watch the game. He didn''t know why so many people came to watch the game.


    In his mind, this kind of battle where only one side is famous would not attract so much attention. Could it be that the other side has something unique.


    For some reason, he didn''t know that the opponent of the Knight of Glory had already be famous on the first day.


    The shield in the Knight of Glory''s hands was indestructible, and it could also use holy light to frighten the enemies ahead. This was the ancient relic that Burns gave him. But when facing [Feng Ji Crazy], he fell into a disadvantage in hand-to-handbat. [Feng Jilun] Seeing that the shield cannot be broken, he starts with a mental attack.


    With the cult in his hand, he kept raving in the honor knight''s ear, disturbing his spirit.


    In the beginning, the Glory Knight could still rely on the shield to fight, but the purifying holy light emitted by the shield was disturbed by the ravings. The attack rhythm instantly became extremely chaotic, and he quickly dropped his shield and was rubbed against the ground.


    After the battle, the Glory Knight became even more insane, and his shield was quietly taken away by [Feng Jilun] when he left the field.


    The audience was obviously confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    As long as the Knight of Glory is defeated in a head-to-head battle, the two spiritual relics are not valued by the aborigines.


    After the battle, Burns immediately invited the court mystic to purify the honor knight''s mind.


    "Where''s the shield! Where''s the shield of holy glory?" Burns snarled at the knight.


    However, the knight looked confused, as if he had forgotten the existence of the Holy Glory Shield.


    Burns was furious, but he couldn''t punish his father''s personal guards.


    Kent Raphael was sitting on the side of Du Wei''s clone, seeing the people of the Solomon family deted, and grinning from ear to ear.


    "Oh, tell me! My father used to alwayspare me with Burns, and told me to learn more from him. What to learn? How to learn how to be more courageous? Learn how to capsize twice in the same gutter? Aha Ha ha!"


    Du Wei frowned slightly, what kind of metaphor is this, how could he be a sewer.


    Burns was no longer in the mood to argue with the two of them. Not only did he lose a powerful ancient relic, but he also made the Glory Knight suffer. If his injury is not handled well, there will be seque. His father would not let him off easily.


    This battle overturned Boya''s cognition, and he began to pay attention to the yer ��Feng Jilun��.


    And the audience on the field was even more amazed.


    "Isn''t that guy a magic trainer?"


    "His phantom wolf king won before he finished?"


    Boya was at a loss when he heard the conversations of the people around him, and then he learned about the phantom wolf king''s information, which shocked him into a daze on the spot.


    In the next round, Jia Ma encountered an unknown adventurer, and Boya saw Jia Ma''s fierce offensive pressing down on the opponent, and felt that he must be stable in this round.


    But after this battle, Jia Ma will face off against ��Feng Jilun��.


    Boya believes that [Feng Ji Crazy] is no match for veteran adventurer Gama no matter how strong his hand-to-handbat ability is. He didn''t bring the Phantom Wolf King this time, maybe because he couldn''t fully control such a powerful magic pet.


    That being the case, he was bound to lose, so Boya didn''t pay any more attention to this fight.


    But when the round of 16 began, Jia Ma who was supposed to enter was reced by [Feng Ji Crazy]. Only then did Boya realize that he had made a big mistake.


    How on earth did he defeat Gama? Could it be that the phantom wolf king was summoned and crushed by his magic pet?


    Boya didn''t have much time to explore the truth, because the game at the other end also shocked him.


    As expected, the opponent of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was one of the two gold-level contestants who left early.


    "You are the adventurer who solved the eight silver peaks. The gap between our gold and silver ranks is like a natural moat. Don''t think that you can defeat the eight silvers alone..."


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] My ears are callused, before the other party finishes talking nonsense, I will take the first step.


    Facing opponents of the same level, [Ghosting from the Heart] can take care of it and never do it yourself. With big eyes attached to his body, a set of fierce offensives made the opponent powerless to parry.


    Such body skills, such weird and changeable moves. Boya changed his position and thought about it. If he was standing on the field, it might be difficult to parry his attack.


    This person must be the strongest in the Purell family. Although he looks young, he may already be a 180-year-old monster. He must be training these people behind the scenes.


    Boya thought he knew the truth, and hurried to check the progress of the next game. Fortunately, I am not in the same division as him, at least I will not meet him until the semifinals.


    Boya silently prayed for the opponent in the quarter-finals of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], hoping that the opponent can defeat this monster in an upset.


    The game of [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] was an upset, and now most of the behind-the-scenes patrons of the casinos are so frightened that they have closed the game early and no longer ept bets.


    Only the [Pickup Soldier] family still epts bets, but with repeated upsets, the gamblers also know who to buy and win.


    In order to make money, [Pickup Soldier] contacted several yers privately, hoping that they could deliberately lose to their opponents.


    But all the high-level yers basically rejected [Pickup Soldier]''s invitation to a fake match for the sake of mission rewards and finalpetition rewards, cutting off her idea of ??making money through this game.


    [Ghost Shadow from Heart] In the second round, I met another gold-level contestant who left the field early in the finalists.


    Seeing the strength disyed by [Ghost Shadow from Heart] in the previous round, thetter was already a bit timid. In the end, he was seriously injured and lost to [Ghost Shadow from Heart].


    [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] One wears two, and bes famous all at once. Even overwhelmed [Seven des Royal Soul] and others.


    Although two gold-level contestants were seriously injured. But because Big Eyeball would voluntarily withdraw from the trusteeship state every time he won, and [Ghost Shadow from Heart] was stopped by the referee before he could make up the knife, so both of them saved their lives.


    However, they don''t know that they have been targeted by yers for a long time. After all, every gold-level body may contain a gold core. If you can kill the opponent before the referee intercepts, you will never die.


    And even if they survived, as long as they were subsequently marked as red-named kible targets, they would not be able to leave the outskirts of Golden Eagle Fort alive.


    Du Wei knew that these people were sent by his opponents to suppress and test him, so naturally he would not be merciful and directly marked them as red names.


    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates.


    Now the yers are holding back their energy, and they will harvest their lives when the adventurers'' event is over.


    After that, there was apetition between [Li Xiao] and [Bai Zhan Ji]. The recent performance of the two was also noticed by Boya. Especially that [Dawn], his explosive power is astonishing, as long as his concentrated shot hits, he can instantly kill the opponent.


    However, she was useless in front of [Bai Zhan Ji], and was kicked and beaten until finally defeated.


    The opponent of [Palumdo] is [Seven-de Royal Soul]. At this time, the former has been approaching the breakthrough gold of soul ingots collected in a few days, and bought a set of standard inscription armor for advanced yers.


    This armor is of excellent quality in the three kingdoms, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell it at a nce.


    In the previouspetition, [Seven-de Royal Soul] did not show its full strength, so Boya was not optimistic about this yer.


    When he felt [Palumdo]''s power to break through to the gold level, and saw that he was wearing an armor with inscriptions, he suddenly felt stable this time. For this reason, he went to [Pickup Soldier]''s casino to buy [Palumdo] to win.


    As a result, when [Seven des Royal Soul] showed the golden middle-level strength, the corners of Boya''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Later, seeing the other party pull out a red-edged long sword that could easily break through the armor of the inscription, tears of disappointment fell from the corners of his twitching eyes.


    Crying, Boya was beaten and cried by [Seven des Royal Soul] before he yed.


    What kind of monsters and monsters are these!


    !


    Why are they not only amazing in strength, but also use weapons that they have never seen before.


    He wished he could p himself on the spot, why did he want to gamble! From this day on, he swore that he would refuse to gamble on drugs for the rest of his life.


    Compared with [Seven-de Royal Soul], who holds a red de and is a mid-level gold yer, [Palumdo], who had just glimpsed the threshold of the gold level, was defeated and ended with hatred.


    The emergence of powerful opponents subverted Boya''s cognition.


    Many yers in the first half of thepetition are yers, so they are rtively restrained in the battle.


    This gave Boya an illusion that he could save his life even if he lost against them.


    At this time, he was very grateful that he was assigned to the second half of the division. At least those two freaks are in the first half of the division, presumably the quarter-finals must be the two of them. I should probably be able to make it to the semi-finals safely before encountering that kind of freak.


    But when he entered the arena, he realized that this is also a ce of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and strong people emerge in endlessly.


    [Nanai]''s bow and arrow hits every shot, and the opponent doesn''t even have a chance to get close.


    Finally, an opponent who was able to get close appeared, but in the end, she was whipped into several sections by the fluctuating long whip that she threw, and the opponent died on the spot.


    If the first half of thepetition area is full of freaks, then the second half of thepetition area is full of killers. These guys do not leave a way for people to survive, and the death rate soars rapidly.


    Boya was frightened and thought of retiring on the spot, but the nobles behind him assertedly rejected his proposal of retiring.


    Boya is ready to y.


    His opponent was [Pickup Bing], and [Pickup Bing] and [Nai Nai] were chatting andughing off the field, and with the short crossbow in his hand, he was a perfect shooter.


    Boya simply asked the nobles for help, colluded with the referee in private, and changed the field to a small field that was not conducive to long-range shooters.


    [Nai Nai]''s long whip is not ordinary, if the person in front of him has that kind of whip, Boya thinks he is unlucky and directly raises his hand to surrender.


    Sure enough, the opponent couldn''t exert the power of the bow and crossbow at all in the small field of Qi District. Boya saw her aim several times without missing the arrow.


    And the little girl didn''t take out the big long and thick treasure, Boya was so determined this time, he raised his sword and prepared to fight hand-to-hand with the [Pickup Soldier].


    Never thought that as soon as he got close to him, [Pickup Soldier] would be ignited with raging mes.


    Yongyan''s heart of vengeance was activated, and that me brought Boya a great sense of crisis. While he was retreating, [Pickup Soldier]''s demeanor changed suddenly, and he raised his hand and shot several crossbow arrows into the air.


    Boya''s sense of crisis increased again. He was afraid that the arrow shot by [Pickup Soldier] would fall and hit him, so he started to crazily jump left and right in the field to dodge.


    It''s okay not to hide, but this time, he hit the missed arrow and missed it.


    He jumped to the left, and an arrow hit his celestial cap incorrectly, but fortunately he was not pierced through his head after he scalped enough.


    Boya was in pain, but it made him more sober. The normal position is easy to predict, and he must go to a ce where the opponent can''t shoot.


    For example, behind the big tree beside her, even if her arrow fell from the sky, it would be blocked by the branches.


    However, if he wanted to go to that position in an instant, he had to unleash all his strength and act at the cost of weakening his defense.


    Fight!


    Boya''s figure became extremely strange. He remembered what his master had said when he taught, "The footwork used by our school is called the backflow footwork. It is like the backflow of a baby fish. It goes backward and finds a new way. Take the path that ordinary people can''t take, so that opponents can''t predict your next move."


    At this time, his body was agile, like a baby fish swimming against the current, twisting through the turbulent current, finding a trace of vitality from it.


    If it is facing [Nanai], this level of movement will definitely be able to avoid her attack.


    But [Pickup Soldier]''s unconscious random shooting is like a buff that will 100% avoid the opponent''s normal movement, and it will only fall to the position where friendly and enemy troops should not reach.


    The second arrow she shot missed and crashed, skimming through the branch, bouncing and bouncing and bouncing,pletely changing its course.


    Boya''s afterimage wandered in the field, but the real body hade to the back of the tree, "Hey, this position..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt his left shoulder sink. Boya looked back, and saw that an arrow was stuck right on his shoulder.


    Boya''s mind went nk, where did this arrowe from?


    How could you shoot me? !


    If he didn''t use the backflow footwork, the defense would not be weakened, even if the arrow missed and hit him, it would be bounced off by the armor covered by the aura.


    But it was precisely because he used the strongest footwork he had learned, which weakened his own defense, that this arrow lost its chance.


    Boya''s mentality exploded and his defense was broken.


    How could there be such a sharpshooter in the world who could predict what he predicted.


    If any of the above is not established, he will not be hit by the arrow.


    The inner demon was born, and Boya''s fighting spirit plummeted.


    Although he is just getting into gold for the first time, the inheritance of this lineage is extremely secretive and powerful. Under normal circumstances, he is not even afraid of the golden mid-level powerhouse.


    Even against Shang Jiama and Glory Knight, he didn''t think he would lose.


    But today, he has not yet shown one percent of his positivebat power, and he has already been cornered.


    He was not reconciled, not reconciled to being defeated so easily.


    He once again recalled his master''s words, "Today I will teach you the ultimate meaning of backflow footwork. Even if a thousand arrows are fired at once, you can resist it for a while."


    Boya''s originally pitch-ck twins emerged with a golden light, and his whole body turned into countless afterimages. This is his ultimate secret.


    Just when he was about to explode, [Pickup Soldier] had already flew behind him with the thrust of the me, and shot seven or eight crossbow arrows in a row.


    Reality is not animation, and time is still passing while Boya fell into deep thought before the outbreak.


    [Pickup Soldier] Although she couldn''t understand what Boya was doing, it didn''t stop her from taking a closer look. When she confirmed that the guy was defenseless, she directly pulled the trigger without giving him time to continue reading.


    Boya, who had just exploded, turned off the me in an instant, spitting out blood and calling out gg.


    The referee was very upbeat, and before he swallowed hisst breath, the battle was terminated and the [Pickup Soldier] was judged to be victorious.


    Boya was **** as a mummy and dragged off the battlefield. In his opinion, this is the strongest yer among all the contestants.


    The close body will be swallowed by the mes. Although I haven''t touched it yet, the warning in my heart can''t be faked.


    It is impossible to avoid the opponent''s shooting at a long distance, and even in such an intricate terrain, coupled with his superb agility, he cannot avoid the opponent''s attack.


    If he gets two more blows, no matter how thick his skin is, he will die.


    After some inquiries, he even got a piece of information that shocked him. The only gambling house still in operation in the city is run by this person.


    Just to put it bluntly, I don''t feel ashamed to hold grudges in front of such a strong person. If she wins the final victory, I will only lose to her. After addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, it is equivalent to him defending the second ce.


    No matter how strong they were before, they were not as strong as this archer who could predict his own strange movements.


    Although the game was lost, the gamble is now on fire.


    The next match will be [Picka Bing] vs [Nai Nai]. Although thetter is strong, in Boya''s eyes, he is by no means the opponent of the former.


    Because of his performance of admitting defeat, the nobles directly confiscated the reward that should have been delivered to him.


    In the past few days, Boya has been spending money on credit everywhere in the city, and he intends to use the reward for thispetition to settle the settlement. Now that the money is gone, if I just leave in such a disgruntled manner, I will have nothing left.


    Now that the [Pickup Soldier] he is optimistic about will be on stage, he decides to make onest bet, which may be the easiest money he has ever made in his life.


    At the handicap, Boya gambled hisst reputation, got thest bucket of gold on credit from all acquaintances who were willing to ept his money, and put all of it on [Pickup Soldier], buying her for sure.


    But the battle seemed to be manipted behind the scenes, [Nai Nai] didn''t even dodge the arrows shot by [Pickup soldiers], and stood firmly in ce to shoot the [Pickup soldiers] who were running around.


    None of the arrows shot by [Pickup Soldier] touched [Nai Nai], not even those close to him, and he was almost shot into a sieve.


    Boya felt that he was being yed, he dragged his disabled body and ran to the handicap to call out the shady scene. As a result, not only the money was taken away, but the equipment was also picked up by the people who came to collect the money.


    The dignified gold-ranked adventure king was dragged out of the Golden Eagle Castle naked, leaving only a blood-stained and foul-smelling bandage.


    Those magistrates who dragged him were no more than silver-level, but in the territory of the nobles, even if he had gold-level strength, he would not dare to make a mistake.


    Others also threw the betting bills into the sky one after another, only the yers who knew the truthughed and said nothing.


    When [Seven-de Royal Soul] faced [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], the odds were overwhelmingly in favor of [Seven-de Royal Soul].


    Everyone felt that there was a shady scene in thispetition, and it might be another upset.


    So many people wanted to specte and put their bets on [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    But the result was as the roulette showed, [Seven-de Royal Soul] easily defeated [Ghost Shadow from the Heart].


    During the period, [Ghost Shadow from the Heart] awakened itsbat power, and its fit with the big eyeball was further improved. Itpeted evenly with [Seven des Soul] for a while, but still failed to win the game.


    The natives who don''t understand the yer''s strength buy what they buy and what they lose. Although [Pickup Soldier] stopped in the top 16, he also became the richest yer among the yers because of the opening of the gambling table.


    It''s hard to win!


    In the semi-finals, [Feng Jifeng] lost to [Doctor Yang], and the former never let the phantom wolf king y.


    In the semi-finals, [Doctor Yang] faced off against [Seven-de Royal Soul]. Although the former has a higher rank, he has not yet fully controlled the soaring power.


    In addition, his best self-destruct attack was not suitable for the game, and he lost in the end.


    On the other side, [Turbo Duck] defeated [Nicole], [Nai Nai] and others all the way to enter the semi-finals.


    His opponent in this field is [Bai Zhan Ji], UU Kanshu . uukanshu At this time, all the aboriginal contestants have been eliminated.


    The nobles in the auditorium were extremely silent, silently watching the civil war of the Prell family on the field.


    [Bai Zhan Ji]''s attack is more fierce and swift, and [Turbo Boost Duck] is extremely difficult to fight with its own strength.


    Fortunately, [Bayi] seeded in sneak attack, helping him narrowly defeat [Bai Zhan Ji].


    [Seven-de Royal Soul] met with [Turbo Duck] in the final. The former was bruised all over by [Doctor Yang] and hadn''t had time to heal;


    In the end, [Turbo Boost Duck], without the support of magic pets, was defeated, and [Seven-de Royal Soul] won the crown.


    Through this adventurer event, the nobles finally realized the yer''s strength.


    From this moment on, yers will officially be famous in the Three Kingdoms...


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 514: Push door

    A piece of information was sent to the desks of the major nobles and royal families, and the Victor family and the Prell familypletely entered the vision of all the upper nobles.


    Those who had participated in the battle for the territory of Victor County felt cold sweat break out on their backs. They were arrogant at the time and wanted to carve up Victor County. Now it seems that the old birthday star hanged himself, and his life is too long.


    Victor''s current Patriarch unexpectedly recruited such an army of demons quietly. It is difficult for any great noble topete with the strength they have shown.


    The technological development of this world is still at the level of the Middle Ages, and the secret method has not derived recording methods such as images. In addition, there are always bards who exaggerate the story, and then sing and spread it absurdly. Let those aristocratic gentlemen who only believe that seeing is believing have always regarded the rumors of the outside world as false and true.


    Now it seems that the rumors are just the opposite, at least to the extent that nine are true and one is false.


    For this reason, many intelligence organizations and spies have begun to collect death lists of the Prell family.


    It''s okay if this list is not collected, but once it is collected, it will shock everyone.


    Many members of the Purell family who died in the Challenger League reappeared in other ces. Obviously, the information that they can be resurrected is not groundless.


    Crazy, powerful, fearless, painless, and resurrectable. This is the domestic servant that many people dream of. But now it is under the full control of the kid from the Victor family.


    Some nobles moved their minds, wanted to recruit members of the Prior family, and began to inquire about their specific information.


    [Seven-ded Royal Soul], [Turbo Duck], [Doctor Yang], [Feng Ji Crazy], [Ghost Shadow from the Heart], [Ma Guidance], [Nana], [Bai Zhan Ji], and even [Smoker] , [Wind of Winter] and many other yers'' information are ced on the tables of many nobles.


    Among them, [Wind of Winter]''s information is particrly valued, because his information shows that this person has already joined the Kingdom Legion, and has gradually climbed to the position of lieutenant general of the Legion, and rarely interacts with other members of the Prell family.


    Many great nobles saw a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope that they could recruit members of the Purell family.


    Since someone is willing to join the Kingdom Legion, it means that they are not apletely twisted force and can be divided.


    [Seven des Royal Soul] and others had just returned to Victor County to adjust, when they received invitations from various countries.


    Du Wei, who has the yer''s omniscient vision, noticed these invitations early on, which did not worry him, but relieved him a lot.


    Du Wei was not afraid that they would rob people, or that they would not rob people.


    After all, the two methods of controlling yers are not at the same level. Even if the yer changes the faction in this world and assists the nobles who are against him, there are many advantages.


    The yer''s field of vision is his field of vision, the more information the yer has from the nobles, the more benefits the yer will bring to Du Wei.


    This is equivalent to the opponent willingly cing surveince cameras in his own home, treating the other party as a guest, and exposing all of his strategic principles to Du Wei''s vision.


    At critical moments, Du Wei can also use task rewards to make yers get cold feet.


    If there is really a yer who doesn''t remember the past, insists on gaining the favor of other nobles, andpletely turns against him, Du Wei is easy to operate.


    Thest updated probability crit and probability dodge effects were all given to the yer by Du Wei with his own power.


    The probability of this matter depends entirely on the face.


    Whether it can be triggered or not depends entirely on Du Wei''s mood.


    Even with a 98% dodge, dozens of mistakes can ur in a row.


    At that time, the yer on his side, as long as there is 1% dodge, Du Wei can let him evade all attacks. And even if the rebel yer stacks up to 98% of the dodge, he may not be able to trigger it once.


    During the time when the nobles were trying to lure the yers, Burns-Solomon led his servants through the rugged mountain road, into the hidden canyon, and came to a dark cave.


    Everyone encountered various monsters along the way, and even Pence''s five silver-level guards lost two of them.


    The servants didn''t know Burns'' purpose from the beginning to the end, they just followed his instructions to explore step by step.


    "It''s here, cast strong lighting." Pence said to his opponent.


    One of the silver-ranked guards stepped out of the queue, chanting a spell to dispel the darkness.


    The road ahead was blocked by weeds and gravel, and there seemed to be some kind of man-made shadow inside.


    Everyone was amazed and discussed in private.


    "Here we are, clear away these weeds and gravel." Pence directed his staff to work.


    Soon, an ancient gate appeared in front of the cleared road, covered with a thickyer of green rust.


    The old butler following Burns recognized this door at a nce. It was an existence that had been collectively erased by the ancestors of the three kingdoms.


    Today, only a very small number of doors still exist in the human field of vision, and most of the rest are covered up like the doors in front of us.


    "Master, how do you know there is a door here?"


    "Why bother so much. Let me tell you, all the subordinates of that kid from the Victor family came out from behind this kind of door."


    "What? That''s the gate of demons. Could it be that they are all demons in human skin!" The old butler broke out in a cold sweat, his words filled with disbelief.


    "It seems that you also know those historical secrets. In fact, the world has misunderstood it. This door is not called the door of demons. Extraordinary like those guys."


    Pence''s eyes were red, "He can summon help from another world, why can''t I!"


    After speaking, Pence walked to the door and tried to push it away.


    "Master, who is this? There is a devil''s messenger sealed behind that door! Don''t push it away!" The old butler tried to dissuade him, but Pence was unmoved and continued to push the door.


    "There are no demons in the world connected by this door. There are only extraordinary people like that guy''s subordinates."


    Pence''s veins popped in his hands Gritting his teeth, he continued to push the door.


    Obviously his strength is not enough to push the giant door open, he turned to look at his followers, "Come and help! Push this giant door open for me!"


    The old butler''s brows were clustered into the word Sichuan.


    In his heart, Master Burns has always been very calm and wise, but since he met Dug Victor, his temperament began to change.


    Surrounded by sess and victory since childhood, he tasted failure for the first time, which left an indelible stain on his life trajectory.


    After that, Burns never took advantage of Du Wei every time he confronted him, and encountered Waterloo in life again and again. Finally, the mentality of Master Pence, who thought he was in control of everything, changed 180 degrees. His calmness and wisdom were swept away, and his emotions werepletely dominated by irritability and anger.


    The servants who followed him only obeyed Burns'' orders, no matter how the old butler tried to dissuade them, no one stopped.


    The quaint door was pushed open a gap.

 Chapter 515: The way out for sub-race players

    Asia, who was enjoying the afternoon sun in Victor County, opened her eyes suddenly, startling Du Wei who was sitting next to her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Another door of truth has been opened."


    "How did you open it? Which world is it connected to this time?"


    Asia scratched her chin, andzily replied: "emmm, the channel between here and Blue Star has stabilized, if it is opened by a mortal, it will inevitably lead to Blue Star."


    "So there will be blue star peopleing directly through the door of truth?" Du Wei asked tentatively.


    Asia waved his hand, "How is it possible, the truth passages of the two worlds are under our control, and the form of passage is entirely up to you."


    "That means we have anothernding point?"


    Asia nodded frantically, "That''s right~"


    Du Wei raised thentern, shook it twice to create a clone, "Come on, follow me to see who opened the door."


    "Hey hey hey~ It''s fine if you go there alone! Why take me with you!"


    Asia was strangled by the back of fate, and Du Wei threw her into the door of truth first.


    During the period when no new yers entered in the past, the gate of truth in Vig City would be closed, and almost no one wandered around.


    No one knows the scene when Asia and Du Wei entered the door of truth.


    Burns hid behind a boulder in the distance, looking at the deep and dark gate.


    When the door of truth was about to be pushed open, the young master regained some sanity, leaving only the servants to continue pushing the door, while he hid far behind and watched.


    In order not to be used as rations by the demons who came out of it the first time the door opened.


    Looking back, I was in a daze all the way leading the team here, as if I was in a daze, and I had to push the door open.


    Even with the guidance of a mysterious and powerful creature, he shouldn''t have taken the risk himself so easily.


    The door of truth opened slowly, and the servants retreated one after another, feeling the strange aura emanating from it.


    In the darkness, two figures walked out slowly.


    Du Wei''s doppelg?nger and Asia had a new look. The former''s face was sharp and angr, and a pair of red children were very recognizable, with dragon scales attached to their necks. In the eyes of the aborigines, it is a sub-race of dragon descendants; thetter Asia is originally a ck cat, and the human form retains short hair, ck ears and ck tail, but here it is reced by a more fluffy puppet cat with long hair tail And blue boy gray cat ears.


    When everyone saw the appearance of the sub-human race, they quickly became alert.


    Du Wei recognized Pence at a nce, but he didn''t expect that it was the kid who opened the door.


    As expected of the three nobles, they actually know such a hidden door of truth. Ever since Du Wei knew that there were many doors of truth in this world, he consciously drove yers to look for them, but they found nothing.


    With the influx of more and more yers, the number of yers who choose to be a sub-race is increasing day by day.


    The aborigines of the three kingdoms did not ept them very well. Du Wei, as a viscount with no real power, could not help the yer gain an orthodox identity and integrate into the life circle of the aborigines. This makes them always excluded on different asions.


    Du Wei came out in the form of a sub-race, just to see who the door pusher here is. Can you use his power to allow sub-race yers to have the identity of normally traveling in the three kingdoms.


    As an elite child of the Solomon family, Burns will definitely be supported by more nobles. If yers are allowed to join his forces on the surface, Pence will definitely help sub-race yers solve their identity problems.


    It��s really sleepy, and someone will give you a pillow. Du Wei looked at Burns, "Are you the door pusher here? I am Lolo, the emissary from the vastaya kingdom, and this is my friend Xiao Hui."


    Asia was taken aback, "Hey! Can my nickname be more sloppy?"


    "Hahaha, she''s always like this, don''t mind." Du Wei stroked the cat''s head.


    "I don''t care if he minds or not! I really mind!" Asia emphasized.


    "It''s just a mere title, nothing to worry about." Du Wei covered Asia''s mouth and continued: "Our country is suffering from an unprecedented disaster, and it is no longer suitable for us to live there. If you can provide us with new Residence, on behalf of my race, I can give you as much assistance as I can."


    Pence was taken aback by the interaction between the two, and it took him a long time to realize the meaning of Du Wei''sst sentence.


    Isn''t this equivalent to foreign aid? I think the kid from the Victor family also reached some kind of agreement with the outsiders.


    Although the guy in front of him was a sub-human race, Pence could clearly feel the powerful aura they released. This power was definitely at the gold level, or even stronger.


    Although the other party did not promise full allegiance, as long as he used the advantages of the aborigines to lure them carefully, he would be able topletely control them sooner orter.


    After all, the gate here is hidden deep in the cave, which is equivalent to a natural pass. Whether or not they are allowed toe in is not up to him.


    And the other party also said that the world over there is no longer suitable for them to survive. Burns was delighted in his heart, these two envoys were really cute, and he dedicated the handle to himself.


    The IQ of the guy over there is not very good. With this level of strength, it seems that there are full muscles in his head.


    "It turns out that you are distinguished guests from a foreign country. As a member of the Solomon family, I solemnly wee you."


    Speaking of this, Pence changed the subject, "But you can also see that we are slightly different from you."


    "In our world, humans like you are called half-orcs or sub-humans. Our ancestors were once oppressed by half-orcs. So the aborigines on our side are not very epting of your appearance."


    Pence smiled sincerely and put his hands on his chest, "But I know very well in my heart that you are not of the same race as the half-orcs who oppressed our ancestors. As long as you can form an alliance with my family and help each otherI guarantee that the aborigines will soon ept your presence."


    Du Wei sneered in his heart, how many ves of the sub-human race might still be imprisoned in Solomon''s dungeon.


    The ancestors were oppressed by half-orcs, obviously they oppressed half-orcs, and even sold them as ves.


    As a result, the subhuman race had to stay away from the Three Kingdoms. While resisting monsters, they were squeezed out by the three kingdoms, and could only live on overseas inds.


    As Warcraft became more and more powerful, the exchanges between the two parties had been interrupted decades ago. It is hard to say whether there is still a free country where subhumans live in this world.


    But Pence''s proposal is indeed feasible for Du Wei, and this can be regarded as a way for sub-race yers to integrate into the aboriginal people.


    As long as Pence makes good use of his rtionship, in the future, sub-race yers can use this rtionship to enter and exit the three kingdoms normally.


    It is no longer necessary to disguise in order to mix into human gathering ces, and even cause oolong incidents like the Hyakki Night Walk.

 Chapter 516: New area for non-human players

    At this time, most yers with strange shapes can only have no unlimited activities in Whale Country.


    yers with obvious sub-race characteristics like [Tuo Er Suo], [Children Yuan], and [Dragon Sauce] have to disguise themselves if they want to participate in activities in human gathering ces.


    [Children''s source] and Long Jiang, who couldn''t hide their own alienation characteristics at all, were screened out of the sequence during the registration stage. Only [Tuoer Suo] managed to get away with it. For this reason, he deliberately smoothed the horns and painted ayer of white on his body.


    It was also for this reason that there were no vampires showing their fighting form in the Brave Warriors Challenge. Those yers who wantonly showed the characteristics of vampires were eliminated as early as the registration stage.


    The rest of the vampire yers can only fight in etiquette, and their strength has shrunk significantly. Even [Day Sleep] failed to make the list, and was eliminated by other gold-level yers early.


    They were turned away, but it didn''t mean that the auditors had such a temper that they dared to deliberately suppress special yers. It''s just that once the yers show sub-race or vampire characteristics, the auditors will run away screaming and dare not conduct an audit on them.


    If there is no way to review, of course, you won''t be able to get the permission to participate, and naturally you won''t be able to participate in the Brave Challenge, and you can only watch other people perform dryly.


    The sub-race yers who have nothing to do can onlyin and n on the forum. Du Wei can understand their feelings, so he has been making ns for the free movement of sub-race yers.


    At first, his n was to induce a powerful person in the royal family to include the separated sub-race yers under hismand. Let the royal family think they can control them, and then take the initiative to give sub-race yers a reasonable status.


    It will take another one to two months for this n to be implemented, but now Pence himself delivered it to the door. Although he is not from the royal family, he is also an elite child among the three nobles, and his status is no lower than that of the royal family. After some operation, he can also give sub-race yers a reasonable status.


    Du Wei smiled at Pence, "That''s really great, my family must be very grateful."


    Pence looked behind Du Wei, "Where are the others? When are youing?"


    "As the chosen envoys, we came here first to confirm whether the other side of the door is suitable for our n to survive. I will do some research here first, and after confirming that there is no problem, I will go back and lead the nsmen over here. Some of them may Some people look very weird or scary, please be mentally prepared in advance."


    Burns smiled slightly. As an elite child of the three nobles, he had never seen, raised, or yed with any sub-races.


    Even if it was a vampire or a sub-human race with dragon blood, he had seen the corpse specimens of those sub-human races in his father''s collection room.


    However, the weirdness and horror that Du Wei said were more than that. Obviously, Pence hadn''t realized the seriousness of the situation at this time, and let the words out in a big way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident when I see you. In fact, I have met many demi-races by chance. Just now, my subordinates were nervous because you look too simr to the demi-races in this world. I understand. The truth wouldn��t be so surprising.��


    Du Wei made an expression of sudden realization, "Ah~ that''s good, I''ve said everything I need to say. If possible, can you show me the environment here first?"


    Pence stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation, and Du Wei stepped forward to walk side by side with him. While listening to Pence''s introduction to the current situation of the three kingdoms, he explored this area.


    In my heart, I am confirming the specific location here. The map provided by the system is not omnipotent. When traveling to another unknown area for a long distance, it can only show the area currently observed by the yer at first.


    You can only get out of the enclosed space and see the outside world. Maps can use the stars in the sky as reference objects to determine the orientation of the area.


    This is why up to now, the specific locations of Whale Kingdom and [Ke Sulo] and others are still a mystery.


    A group of people walked along the cave for nearly two hours before arriving at the entrance of the cave.


    When Du Wei looked at the sky for a moment, this area was rted to the world map, showing their true location.


    yers have also arrived in this area. The west side is the northernmost coastline of the Hollywater Kingdom, which borders the West Country; the east side is connected to the Gobi Desert leading to the holy city. And here is a mountain range that runs across the coastline and the Gobi.


    [Bei Ye], who is keen on exploring, has been here before, but he did not go deep into the mountains to explore, so he tried every means to cross the sea and head to the offshore inds.


    Legend has it that there may still be sub-human races expelled by the three kingdoms, and if it goes deeper, it will be another continent.


    This sea area is like the Red Sea on the blue star, separating the African continent from the Eurasian continent.


    The slender sea area has no deep trenches, andrge ocean monsters cannot enter. If you are fully prepared, there is still a certain probability that you can cross over. [Pei Ye] Tried three times without sess, but still did not give up.


    Closer to home, Du Wei confirmed the location and made a decision in his heart.


    This ce is far away from the other gates of truth, because it is in the area ruled by the kingdom, and the haunting monsters and animals are not strong, which is just suitable for new yers.


    Moreover, if veteran yers use this ce as their base, they can also follow the route of [Bei Ye] to explore, or make a pilgrimage to the holy city. They will not ovep with other advanced yers'' activity areas, and they can develop new forces and expand new territories here with peace of mind.


    After Du Wei determined that the n was feasible, he said goodbye to Burns. As soon as he returned to Victor County, he posted thetest update announcement on the game forum.


    update content:


    1. The new main line mission is opened. The new main line plot is different from the Victor County main line.


    2. The faction mechanism is fully activated. yers can choose to join any faction  and can check their favorability with that faction


    3. The novice area exclusively for non-human yers is opened. Veteran yers who are difficult to move freely in the human kingdom because of their appearance can also reset the initial point to here


    4. Non-human yers transferred to the new area follow the new main line toplete the task, and will be recognized by the NPC, and will no longer be rejected


    ����


    Du Wei also wanted to include the plot of the two new main lines rebelling against Fuguo and Burns in the updated content, but after thinking about it, let''s use it as an easter egg to surprise the yers.


    [Lumbar Muscle Strain], who has not found a direction to develop, was ecstatic when he saw the new announcement, and immediately led the few remaining waist people to the new area.


    [Four hands on the ground] The strange walkers led by them have established a base in Victor County, and after a long consideration, they decided to let the guild members choose by themselves. If there are many people who transfer over, a vice president will be selected from that group to develop the sub-base.


    [Tuo Er Suo] and [Children Yuan] two lone wolf yers have also moved to the new area, but they are still registered in the Tianzhu Guild.

 Chapter 517: emergency rations

    The new area will be opened on time in the early morning of the next day. At this time, the number of yers who have made appointments to go to the new area has exceeded 10,000.


    Seeing this number, Du Wei was also surprised. He double checked whether the number was correct.


    Most of the first batch of pre-registration yers are old yers who have been limped by [lumbar muscle strain]. Du Wei couldn''t help but sighed with his forehead, this guy is really harmful. Although he didn''t directly disgust himself like [Orphan in the Twist], he also had a considerable negative impact on the yermunity.


    If you have time, you should also find a one-liner for him, and be a valuable tool like [Orphan in the Twist], and make good contributions to the development of the yermunity.


    As soon as Pence fell asleep, he was woken up by the housekeeper. A little tired, he had a hint of anger in his heart, "You better have enough important information for me!"


    "It''s the sub-human race group, thousands of them came here!"


    Burns sat up abruptly, "Call the servant to change my clothes!"


    On the other end, the yers have already lit torches with their own kerosene, illuminating the cave.


    Transferring the initial point will temporarily seal some of the yer''s props, such as the unique ancient relics of this world and props such as magic silver bracelets made of special materials.


    yers only need toplete a few guiding tasks and integrate into the human world to unlock the sealed props step by step, and there is no additional restriction threshold.


    ording to their backstories, everyone has just arrived here from another world. It is really illogical to have items from this world right from the start.


    Du Wei waited here, pretending to be an NPC to exin the plot to everyone, "The vastaya country we live in is no longer suitable for us to live in, and this is our new residence. As the great pioneer who led you here, I I will lead everyone to make vastaya great again! You can call me Lolo, and this one next to me is my best friend Xiaohui."


    Asia was unable toin about the sloppy nickname Du Wei gave her, so she silently nodded in response.


    When some North American yers heard the word great again, they were instantly as excited as chicken blood, feeling that this was the birth point tailor-made for them.


    Du Wei continued: "It is Sir Burns who opened the door for us. His men will be stationed outside the door of truth all year round. Presumably he wille over soon."


    Hearing Du Wei mentioning his master, the chief guard quickly approached the yers on behalf of Burns, "Hello, friends from another world. I am the younger brother of the Solomon family, one of the three nobles of the Houliwater Kingdom. Young Master Burns, Solomon''s chief guard, you can call me Andre."


    The yers looked at each other in nk dismay, many of them had heard of or seen Pence, and knew that he was a member of the opposite family to Dug-Victor.


    The old yers had confronted his forces several times in the early stage, but they didn''t expect that the new main line exclusively for sub-race yers was rted to him.


    Could it be that the yers here will be enemies of the old yers in Victor County in the future?


    Some people wanted to quit, but when they opened the system interface to check the friendship, they found that the friendship umted with the Victor family earlier had not been cleared. The two sides are still in a friendly rtionship, so they are reluctantly relieved.


    However, there are still a few yers who silently walked back to the gate of truth and reset the initial point back to Victor County.


    The head guard was full of question marks when he saw someone leave after listening to his introduction.


    Du Wei hurriedly dragged the topic elsewhere, distracting the chief guard''s attention.


    In order to get closer to the sub-race yers, Burns-Solomon bought a mansion in a small border town closest to the cave.


    However, even so, it will take more than an hour to rush to this ravine.


    After listening to the chief guard''s introduction, the yers waited for a while. But no Peng Si people came, so they began to explore outside the cave.


    Du Wei led the crowd towards the exit to the outside world.


    The chief guard hurriedly followed, and continued to introduce the situation in this area and the outside world to everyone, and monitored everyone''s actions along the way.


    A yer cast an identification technique on Andre, seeing that he was only at the silver level, he couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous in his heart.


    Every one of thest guards of the Victor family has a gold level, and several of them have even reached the epic level.


    As a result, the strongest guard chief here is only Baiyin, which is too bad.


    The three great nobles are not worthy of the name.


    What''s more, there are several silver-level transcendents among the yers present.


    In terms of strength, joining Victor County is the orthodox route.


    But thinking that only here can provide them with a reasonable identity, they had no choice but to hold their noses and stay temporarily.


    The group of sub-race yers is mixed, there are Chinese yers, and there are also overseas yers who have just entered the pit. Thetter is not bewitched by anyone, it is purely that the demi-humans that have integrated various extra-human elements are stronger than ordinary humans in terms of basic attributes.


    But not everyone knows the relevant knowledge in the field of biological structure, and most of them are the same as the first two groups of yers, making whatever they want. But now there is a quality square for them to experience the role, and there is no such thing as an oolong who copses to the ground as soon as they go out.


    Although they are not like [four hands on the ground] and [lumbar muscle strain], they will rush to the street when they go out, but their shorings will gradually be exposed after a long time of activities.


    Even if there are no obvious shorings, they have not achieved the kind of strength improvement beyond ordinary people that they thought. All in all, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, the kind that can be confidently seated in the car for the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    In this mixed team, what Du Wei cares most about is a group of yers with the words "Hai Na Bai Chuan Guild" on their heads.


    Their guild structure is very strange. The guild leader is a new yer who just entered the game named [Dead Sea Document], except for the chitin exoskeleton simr to insect carapace, it is not too much. Obvious change.


    Furthermore, the more advanced yers in the All-Inclusive Guild, the lower their status.


    Careful observation reveals that their body structures are getting weirder and weirder than thest one. Advanced yers are okay, at most they added a fire bag that doesn''t deserve the name like [Dragon Sauce].


    But the bodies of those low-level yers are extremely delicate. They are the ones who have truly mastered the sub-races. Even if these people have not entered the extraordinary, they can still disy various extraordinary abilities.


    [Dead Sea Document] is next to a yer named [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu], this guy can no longer be called a sub-human race. He has few human features other than still standing and walking. Just looking at the huge fish head, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a deep diver from Innsmouth.


    [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu] His whole body exudes a fishy smell, and his skin is slippery like an eel. From time to time, he has to pour a bowl of water on his head to keep his body moist.


    Du Wei cursed in his heart, if this enters the Gobi Desert, he will not be dried into fish. [Dead Sea Documents] Did you bring an emergency ration?

 Chapter 518: Execution ground? Training Camp!

    But soon, Du Wei changed his mind.


    When the team encountered the first monster, [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu] volunteered to challenge.


    Facing entry-level monsters, he knocked them down with just one electric shock. Moreover, it didn''t extract a trace of elemental energy from the air during this period, andpleted the discharge by itself.


    At the end of the battle, [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu] let out a cry of "Ah Woo", and at the same time turned around and raised his thumb on the web.


    Du Wei widened his eyes,


    ah this...


    Is it so violent that even the vocal organs have been reced? Is it really necessary to do this...


    Du Wei could see the clues, and so could the chief guard.


    In the eyes of thetter, although the shape of [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu] has no human characteristics at all, it also does not have any extraordinary aura.


    As expected of a human being from another world, he can still use abilities different from this world.


    But in other words, can you still be called a human being when you grow up like this, and you can''t even speak, so it doesn''t count as a sub-human race.


    The chief guard made a silent note and will report to him when Pence arrives.


    Sure enough, yers produce talents. Du Wei just created a free character creation system to satisfy yers'' desire to pinch their faces.


    Du Wei''s appreciation to the Baina Haichuan Guild is admiration. On the other hand, he also began to pay attention to this guild.


    ording to the fragmented information collected by Asia, most of their memberse from an organization called Heiner Baichuan Biological Company.


    Some of the core personnel have not entered the game for a long time, but just adjust the character structure in the quality square, and encourage other yers to adjust the body structure ording to the instructions. The behavioral logic is like using this system for experimentation.


    There are many yers like [Long Jiang] and [Feng Ji Crazy] who have been guided to transform their bodies, and most of them have joined the guild they established.


    At first in Victor County, the Heiner Baichuan Guild startedte, and the brilliance of several major guilds overshadowed it. Du Wei only thought that this was a special train for the elderly, the weak, and the disabled, simr to the Qi Xing Zhong and Yao Ren Zhong. Now it seems that there is a lot going on inside the Heiner Baichuan Guild.


    "Assia, go and check the organization of Haina Baichuan Biology on Blue Star. Pay attention to whether they have human body modification experiments."


    Du Wei didn''t want the game to be harmed because of their misbehavior on Blue Star.


    At that time, even if the game end is not afraid ofwork blockade, countries can use physical means to prevent yers from entering. For example, Mao Xiong will definitelye to the door and smash the yer''s equipment in the name of sending warmth. It doesn''t matter if the fbl on the other end doesn''t mention it, it will only be more radical.


    The yers followed Du Wei out of the cave and came to the ancient mountain road. The fresh air blowing in front of them made the yers breathe a sigh of relief.


    If moving to a new stronghold can only be explored underground, it would lose the meaning of moving here for most yers.


    In order to distinguish the camps, the altars built by yers born in new strongholds also have their own characteristics, and the wooden withers enshrined on them must have obvious animal characteristics.


    Du Wei saw that a yer actually carved out the shape of [Li Li Yuan Shang Score] just bigger than the thumb. This is what the All Rivers Guild has prepared for a long time, it is really outrageous.


    The mechanism of the Resurrection Altar has also been changed in this update, and now only a very small number of Resurrection Altars can be set to be used by all yers. From now on, the altars that can be used by yers born in different strongholds have also been divided into camps.


    There are even restrictions on the construction site. For example, the altar for sub-race yers cannot be built within 200 kilometers around Victor County.


    In order to avoid chaotic and evil yers, they did not follow Du Wei''s mission guidance, and insisted on venting their anger with Burns. Finally, an altar was built near Duwei''s castle, and violent soldiers stole the house.


    Although Du Wei canpletely control the yer''s actions, he has to give some attention to it. If he really did something like this during the decisive battle, wouldn''t he be causing trouble for himself.


    yers are new to the game and can''t wait to explore new areas. Only the Haina Baichuan Association and the Qixingzhong branch started the construction of the altar.


    Du Wei had already done the guiding mission here, and the yers could only build the altar in the hidden location Du Wei nned ording to the guiding mission.


    And you must avoid the sight of the guards, otherwise you will be judged as a mission failure and will not be given the qualification for construction.


    The yers walked out of the cave and deliberately dispersed into small groups to explore. The number of guards is limited, and they cannot be monitored at all.


    After confirming that they were not being followed, the team immediately ran towards the nned site to build the Resurrection Altar.


    What Du Wei did was only prolonging the time for Pence to notice. Sooner orter, thetter would notice that the number of yers walking out of certain positions did not match. Follow the flow of people and you will find the altar.


    This is done just to give yers more time to gain Pence''s favor. When Pence believed that yers could indeed create benefits for him, even if he had doubts in his heart, he could not give up this help decisively.


    The new yers have not stepped into the extraordinary threshold, even if they can use soul ingots to directly improve their strength. It is also difficult for them to defeat monsters to get soul ingots, so they still need to build a devil training camp like Novice City.


    Under Du Wei''s guidance, an area in the cave was opened up for the construction of training equipment.


    The guards of Burns saw the yer work hard to cut down the wood and carry it into the cave bit by bit. Then the yer leveled the ground and built various torture-like facilities on it. The guards couldn''t react for a while to what the yer was doing.


    Burns also arrived at the cave at this time. Along the way, he saw many subhuman yers hunting small animals in the mountains and forests. Some of them were like two idiots, beaten to death by animals.


    The original expectations for the demihuman race group dropped again and again, if it weren''t for the rumor that there were indeed some powerful individuals in it. Burns directly ordered his men to destroy the mountain and bury the cave.


    There are many low-level monsters in the cave, and the scene of yers fighting here is even more miserable. From time to time, you can see one or two yers who are half-swallowed by monsters, showing their heads and shouting for help outside.


    Pence''s eyes were red, and his thoughts were a little mncholy.


    Are these guys cerebral palsy?


    Can they really stand up to the Prior family?


    Most of the doubts in his heart dissipated until he saw many yers working hard to build the devil training camp.


    If you look at it this way, at least they are very hardworking.


    Even if it cannot be used as abat force, it can still serve as a backup force.


    There are also some powerful individuals sitting in the army, which can be regarded as a force that cannot be underestimated.


    "What are they building?" Burns turned to ask the chief guard.


    The chief guard didn''t know how to introduce, he hesitated and said, "I think it looks like a torture tool..."


    punishment? Instruments of torture?


    Pence was full of question marks, why did he build a torture device as soon as he came up?


    Are there any prisonersing from behind?

 Chapter 519: heterogeneous

    Pence frowned and thought hard, it''s not right~


    It would be nice if there were criminals staying there waiting to die, why would they be brought to the New World specially.


    Everyone was confused until the first yer began to exercise with the torture equipment in the eyes of the chief guard, and trained himself to death on the equipment under the shocked eyes of Pence and others.


    In just half a day, Pence watched batches of yers being tortured to death by equipment. Some new yers regret it when they go up, but when they want to stop, they find that there is no way to stop. They can only exercise at the current speed while calling for help to the people around them.


    Then the guards watched them scream and die, one by one more miserable than the other.


    The yers on the side started the betting game, betting on how long the person calling for help canst.


    The instruments designed by Marcos are all for normal human use, and the demi-races whose appearance has been modified are extremely unsuitable, which greatly increases their mortality rate.


    Some people didn''t put their tails and wings up, or identally caught the animal ears in the equipment. The scene is so **** that children under the age of eighteen can only see a bunch of mosaics.


    Soon, some guards couldn''t bear this purgatory-like scene, and rushed out of the cave screaming.


    Pence was spattered with blood.


    He stood there in a daze, his open mouth seemed to be dislocated, and he couldn''t close it.


    Du Wei''s avatar, Lolo, stood aside, calmly improving the training equipment for the yers.


    Pence''s arrival didn''t cause much disturbance, only a few new yers approached and tried to get one or two side missions.


    But Pence obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock, and doesn''t want to talk to those chattering yers at all.


    Finally, under the **** of a group of guards, he left the cave as if fleeing.


    After walking out of the cave, Burns looked at the entrance of the cave with hesitation, or seal the cave.


    But when he thought of the bronze and silver yers he saw along the way, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    At least for now there is a glimmer of hope.


    A glimmer of hope against members of the Prior family.


    "That''s not all, right? Where did the others go?" Pence wanted to find bright spots from other outsiders to increase his confidence in them.


    "Also, there are still arge number of Yimen with wings on the top of the mountain." The head guard faltered.


    Pence waved his hand, "Go, take me to see!"


    The chief guard hesitated for a while, and swallowed the words in his throat, "You should be mentally prepared."


    Pence was a little puzzled, but seeing the chief guard hesitated to speak. He still decided to see it with his own eyes, why the chief guard had to prepare himself mentally.


    On the top of a mountain about 800 to 900 meters high, yers with various wings came to the edge of the cliff, and then jumped down shouting various slogans.


    "This time I will definitely be able to fly!"


    "Orcs will never be ves!"


    "Wings hidden in the darkness! Spread your wings!"


    "Ah! Damn it! Who says it''s not scary at all~"


    Pence watched those yers fall off the cliff, none of them could spread their wings and soar into the sky. The brain suddenly couldn''t keep up with the train of thought.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he looked at the chief guard and asked, "Are theymitting suicide?"


    The head of the guards had an expression of being overwhelmed, and he stumbled and repeated what the yer said to him before, "I asked them before...they said...the chicks can only spread their wings and fly high when they are in a desperate situation."


    Pence feels that his three views have beenpletely subverted today. Everything I saw just now may be an illusion, and I urgently need to go back to the mansion to rest.


    A small number of yers followed Pence, and the guards asked Pence how to deal with it. Pence said that they would follow if they liked, and just don''t put them in the mansion.


    The yers followed all the way to the mansion, and were stopped by the guards until the door.


    Seeing that Pence had regained hisposure, the chief guard stepped forward and said:


    "Master Burns, are these really demihumans? I just saw one. Uh...a creature to be precise, it seems to be


    Their nsman, that guy doesn''t have any human traits on him, and he can''t even speak. But it can be simr to the method of the secret method, but it does not need to extract any elemental energy. "


    Pence''s mind was still a little confused, and he was surprised and delighted to hear the news, "Is that a mysterious power different from our world? What kind of power is it?"


    "I haven''t entered the supernatural. Although I haven''t personally experienced that kind of attack, I should be able to defend against it with my aura. And I''m also confident that I can deal with it with one move." The head guard replied.


    Burns pondered for a while, "After all, you have silver-level strength, what if you are a ck-iron-level transcendent?"


    "Its attack can easily defeat entry-level monsters and superhumans. ck Iron''s attack power and defense are definitely better. But if it is a sneak attack, the ck Iron ss may not be able to withstand it."


    Burns nodded slightly, "Pay more attention to this kind of existence. If they can also enter the extraordinary level, report to me as soon as possible."


    Is it possible to fight against the extraordinary with a mortal body, and it does not require any elemental energy.


    That kind of power can also be used if it is in a ce where the arcane is forbidden like the Sigma barrier. Wouldn''t it be possible to train a special warfare force? When fighting against hostile forces in the future, as long as you open the forbidden area, you will be invincible.


    The more Pence thought about it, the more excited he became, and the speed of shaking the red wine ss in his hand became faster and faster.


    ...


    The border town where Pence is located is called Put City. A group of sub-race yers suddenly entered Put City, which quickly caused riots.


    The originally noisy downtown area was closed, and only a few drunks were left sleeping on the side of the road, and some mobile shops pushing small carts.


    The manager of Put City is just a courtier of the Solomon family. He doesn''t even have an orthodox title, only a knight title. But being able to serve as the guardian of the towns on the outer circle of the kingdom has something to do with it. He himself is a bronze-ranked warrior with first-ss execution ability, so he quickly pulled up a city defense team to exterminate the sub-race yers The yers who came here at this time are those who are interested in everything in the game Very interested neer. The entire worth of small merchants in the city is in their mobile stores. If they lose their mobile stores, they will have to wait for death after spending all their savings.


    But as ordinary people, they can''t run faster than yers pushing a small cart. Several small vendors were blocked by the yers. In the eyes of the peddler, the demi-humans are the incarnations of monsters. They hugged and shivered.


    "My God, why are they so afraid of us. We are brave men summoned by Burns-Solomon to save your world."


    Shivering small traders, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the city defense team arrived and surrounded the new yers from the outside.


    Although the number of city defense teams is small, the lowest strength is the entry level. More than enough against new yers who are still ordinary people.


    "The magic gun team is out! Shoot!"


    The managerpletely disregarded the life and death of the small traders in the middle, andunched an attack as soon as they surrounded the crowd.

 Chapter 520: Accept the task of crossing the sea

    Guns rang out one after another, peripheral yers suffered fatal blows, and all kinds of cursing and howling were mixed together.


    "Wait! Wait! We are our own!" Some yers shouted in the middle.


    But the manager didn''t give them a chance to exin at all, and immediately carried out a second round of shooting.


    Some yers rushed over, cursing, "These guys are unreasonable! Fight them!"


    However, it was all in vain. Everyone was shot dead before they rushed to the Magic Spear Team.


    It wasn''t until the magic gun team was about to shoot the third round that the chief guard arrivedte.


    "Stop fighting! They are all our own people! They are allies summoned by Mr. Burns-Solomon from another world!"


    Hearing the shout of the chief guard, the yers who were unable to fight against the magic gun team no longer made unnecessary resistance.


    The Magic Gun team was just on guard and didn''t pull the trigger again.


    The manager stepped forward and gave a knightly salute to the head of the guard, "Hello, Lord Augus, these demi-humans who don''t know where they came from suddenly entered the city. Are you sure they are Lord Pence''s allies from other worlds?"


    The head of the guard, Ogus, red at the manager, "Stand back! You are ughtering our distinguished guests! Lord Burns just ordered that in the future, as long as you have the demi-races he issued. They are all our friends, and they are all legal representatives of the Principality of Solomon. people!"


    The Principality of Solomon is the full name of the jurisdiction of the Solomon family, upying one-third of the Houliwater Kingdom, which is equivalent to the vassal state of the ancient Chinese dynasty.


    As the young master of the Solomon family, Burns can directly grant the yer the status of a principality citizen.


    With this level of identity, sub-race yers can enter and leave the entire territory of the Three Kingdoms at will, but they can already travel unimpeded in the Duchy of Solomon.


    Burns will not grant sub-race yers the status of citizens of the principality for free, and the status can only be obtained afterpleting themission he issued. This can be regarded as a method used by Burns to contain the sub-race yers, and it is also in line with Du Wei''s reward mechanism for assigning tasks to yers.


    The yers who were attacked and survived this time took advantage of it. Pence directly gave the survivors the status of citizens of the principality, which was regarded as a kind of appeasement.


    When the manager heard that the yers were VIPs, hisplexion suddenly became extremely ugly. But the chief guard didn''t mean to punish him, so his mentality eased a little.


    As a powerful person, Pence does not think that the death of a few sub-race civilians will have much impact on the alliance between the two parties. I just want to pass them off with the status that will be granted to them sooner orter.


    In his opinion, the demihumans came from another world, and at best they could be regarded as a group of travelers living under the fence. To gain the right to walk freely on this continent, one must be a subject subject to him.


    Lolo, the guide yed by Du Wei''s avatar, did not raise any objection as he expected, and also acted extremely happy, as if the life and death of those people were not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing that the so-called alien leaders were obedient to him in every possible way, Pence''s mentality inted a bit, and his attitude towards sub-race yers became more arrogant.


    Those sub-race yers who directly obtained citizenship did not show any anger or anger. Instead, he excitedly stripped off the equipment of his deadpanions, leaving them with only a pair of underwear.


    The manager and the chief guard were dumbfounded by this scene.


    After Pence learned of this information, he directly cut off more than half of the follow-up entrustment rewards originally prepared for sub-race yers.


    His attitude towards yers became more and more arrogant.


    Du Wei smiled knowingly, this is exactly what he wanted to see.


    If the yer group finds that the benefits obtained by joining the two forces are very different, they will definitely choose to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At that time, Du Wei only needs to give more generous task rewards. When the yer rebelled against Burns, the backstab was bound to be more pleasing.


    During the period when the sub-race yers explored the new area, Du Wei prepared another branch line for them.


    [Pei Ye], who failed in his fifth attempt to cross the ocean, received a hidden team task.


    The goal of the mission is to find the demihuman race on the other side of the strait. All participants can get a magic silver bracelet, and the maximum number of participants is fifty.


    like


    ] There are fewer such sightseeing yers, and many of them act alone. If you want to go to some unknown areas, you can only explore by yourself, or wait for arge army to open up wastnd.


    But it is different with task guidance. First of all, Du Wei provided a new idea for crossing the ocean. This is the information he read from ancient books. In the rocky Gobi around the holy city, there are several veins of sea stone.


    This ore emits a peculiar shimmer when it meets water, and installing it on the bottom of a ship can have an effect simr to optical camouge. It can effectively conceal the hull structure and reduce the probability of being attacked by monsters in the sea.


    However, since the density of sea stones will increase when they meet water, only the buoyancy provided byrge ships can ensure that the hull will not sink.


    [Bei Ye] It takes too long for one person to build arge ship, and other yers must assist in the construction in order toplete it in a short period of time. Moreover, mining sea stones also requires manpower, and it is safer to cooperate with fifty people.


    [Bei Ye] Posted the task content to the game forum, and soon there were nearby sub-race yers to assist. But because of the need to cross the desert area, reach the holy city that has been upied by various transformed monsters. The rookies were all directly rejected by him.


    At this time, the holy city has be a dead city, and arge number of monsters will appear at night. It is very difficult for yers below the silver level to survive, and [Bei Ye] only has the strength of the bronze level now. Therefore, it is necessary to find a few silver-level yers as guards in order to sessfullyplete the task.


    The fifty-member team was divided into three parts.


    [Pei Ye] Among the requirements filled in  five people are required to have the technology to manufacture sailboats. Twentybatants should be at least at the bronze level, and silver and above yers will be given priority.


    The rest are responsible for mining and assisting in shipbuilding as handymen. Their strength must be at least ck iron, and it is best to have mineral mining or woodworking skills.


    [Pickup Soldier], who has been staring at the game forum, chatted privately with [Bei Ye]. At this time, she is leading a team to hunt down the Duke of Berkeley, and the direction is where the Gobi Desert is.


    As the Grand Duke of the Houliwater Kingdom, second only to the three nobles, he should not be underestimated. He actually managed to avoid the eyes of the yers and quietly left Golden Eagle Fort.


    [Pickup Soldier] can only predict his approximate departure direction. [Doctor Yang], [Feng Jifeng] and others led the teams separately, pursued from different paths, and marched towards the Grand Duke''s territory.


    [Pickup Soldier] and [Bei Ye] agreed that if the former finished solving the Duke of Berkeley, thetter would still need seniorbatants. The Mutual Aid Club can dispatch all gold-level and silver-level yers to help.


    With this guarantee option, ��Pei Ye��doesn''t have to worry about survival. All that''s left is to find yers who actually know how to build sailboats.

 Chapter 521: big head burns

    Although a person with extraordinary abilities has a strong physique, it is even possible to use human power to row the boat across the strait where sea beasts are rampant. However, excessive water waves will definitely attract sea beasts and reduce the protection of sea stones. At the same time, ships cannot be driven by arcane methods.


    Many monsters in the sea are very sensitive to the flow of arcane energy. Even if they cannot see the hull, they will still be affected by the arcane power and swim towards the target.


    As for the mechanical drive, it is out of reach. Although some yers intend to copy all the technology from Blue Star, it is difficult to reproduce the initial production tools in a short time. Ny-nine percent of the yers were stuck with the finishing technique alone.


    So now [Pei Ye] can only choose a non-motorized sailboat that relies entirely on wind and water currents.


    However, many areas on Blue Star now prohibitunching into the water due tows and regtions that believe that there are various safety hazards for non-motorized sailboats. The most famous ancient Chinese sailing ship has almost lost its inheritance. China''sst ship, the Jinhuaxing, has also sunk into Zhuhai Bay.


    The two rookie yers saw an opportunity. The two of them made a living from fishing all the year round and knew many shipyard masters. After discussing with [Pei Ye], I decided to visit the real world and try to reproduce the ancient Chinese sailing ship in the game.


    Other yers also have drawn up blueprints, intending to manufacture other types of sailboats. [Pei Ye] Divide these yers into several groups and build sailboats respectively. It is nned to build a small fleet to improve the sess rate of crossing the sea.


    The ship problem is nned, and the rest is the mining of sea stones.


    [Pickup Soldier] and his party have not yet arrived, [Bei Ye] led people to explore the depths of the desert to find out the situation on the oasis.


    Among the yers who set off with him, there were several bronze-level yers from the Qixingzhong Branch, and the two presidents of the Heinclusive Hundred Rivers Guild [Dead Sea Document] and [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu].


    Relying on their ability to challenge entry-level monsters by leapfrogging, they entered the extraordinary realm by absorbing soul ingots in just half a day.


    This speed not only shocked many new yers, but even the head guard who observed them dropped his jaw in shock.


    He put down his surveince mission and returned to the city to report to Burns.


    By the time he and Burns came to the cave, the [Dead Sea Document] and the two had already gone to join [Bei Ye] and temporarily left the sub-race novice area.


    Pence couldn''t find [Dead Sea Documents] and [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu], grabbed a passer-by yer and asked the whereabouts of the two, "Where''s the catfish?"


    Seeing that Pence had a question, the yer was not annoyed by being grabbed by the neck, but actively responded to his question: "You mean that electric eel, it''s called [Li Li Yuan Shang Pu]."


    Burns felt dizzy when he heard the nicknames of this group of yers. They were all outrageous and difficult to pronounce: "It''s the guy with the fish face, who can''t speak humannguage, and can discharge electricity. "


    "Hey~ That''s right~ He is right. What are you looking for him for? Is there any reward for helping you find him?" the yer continued to ask.


    award?


    Looking for someone to reward?


    Don''t you know who you are?


    The young master came to find someone, but these guys didn''t bring them here quickly, and even asked him for a reward.


    Pence ndered in his heart, but suppressed his anger on the surface: "This silver coin is for you, call him here immediately!"


    Burns wanted to use a few copper coins to get rid of it, but when he touched his pocket, he remembered that he never went out with copper coins, so he casually threw a silver coin to him.


    "Okay~" The yer took the silver coin and turned to leave.


    But Pence waited for a long time, but the man never came back.


    He grabbed a yer casually and asked, "Where did that person go just now?"


    "Who is it?" The yer who was called was bewildered.


    Pence roughly described the appearance of the man, and the yer pondered for a moment: "Is there any reward for helping you find him?"


    Burns was about to throw another silver coin over, but his hand stopped immediately.


    If he gave it now, wouldn''t it be a nesting doll if the yer in front of him never returned. He spends all day plucking themon people''s wool, but he can''t hunt geese all day long, but now he is pecked by geese.


    While he was angry, he stopped thinking about the silver coin, "Do you know where the electric eel went? I''ll give you a silver coin if you bring him to me."


    "Electric eel? Didn''t the electric eel step on the sewing machine?" the yer replied subconsciously.


    Stepping on a sewing machine?


    What it is?


    This time it was Pence''s turn to look nk.


    The head guard next to him hurriedly said, "It''s the upper bunk called Liliuan."


    "What is the upper bunk of the soft sleeper? Train? The upper bunk of the soft sleeper. It is also the upper bunk of the soft sleeper. Guolicheng lives in the upper bunk of the soft sleeper~"


    The chief guard read it several times before he let the man understand what he meant.


    "Oh! [Li Liyuan Shangpu], your pronunciation is wrong," the yer stepped forward and hooked his shoulders with the chief guard, "I heard you clearly, read it to me..."


    Pence and the chief guard are going crazy.


    I feel that these people from other worlds may all be seriously ill, and it is more difficult tomunicate with each other.


    Seeing the angry faces of several people, the broken mouth yer felt that the patience of the other party was about to be worn out by him, so he shook his head and spoke carefully:


    "The task of finding someone, I am familiar with this ~ but it is the first time to find a yer."


    "yers are running around, it''s troublesome to find. One silver coin is not enough, you have to add money."


    Pence took a deep breath, only feeling his head swell.


    Although he didn''t know what the yer meant, his patience had been exhausted by the back and forthmunication just now.


    So he didn''t bother with this title, just regarded it as a collective name for people from other worlds to the same kind.


    Pence was eager to confirm the strength of the two, and was toozy to withhold rewards.


    "If you can find him, this bag of silver coins will be given to you!"


    The yer pondered for a moment, "Actually, I really know him, but as his friend, I want to ask first. What do you want him for?"


    "It''s none of your business what I ask him to do!" Pence said a little bit.


    The yer''s bad mouth broke out again, "He is my friend after all, if you want to trouble him, I''m equivalent to betraying my friend. Betrayal of a friend, you know, that''s it~ You need to pay more for this matter. "


    Pence gasped, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    I just want to find someone. Is it really that difficult?


    "What did I do to him? I just wanted to confirm something with that catfish!" Pence suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth as calmly as possible.


    The yer also widened his eyes, pointed at Pence and shouted: "Look! You are so angry! And you keep calling him catfish catfish, which is not a good word. You must want to harm him! You must pay more!"


    "Get out!" Burns now has the heart to kill the yer in front of him.


    If the yer was talking to other natives just now, the system will give feedback on changes in favorability during the process.


    The yer will see that the favorability between himself and Burns-Solomon gradually drops to a negative value.


    Rational yers may no longer be talkative, and follow him to find someone for help.


    But for Pence, Du Wei deliberately hid the favor drop information. This yer will always chat with him without any worries. When he epts missions from Burns in the future, he will find it extremely difficult to increase his favorability. Then me the problem on Pence personally.


    One person doesn''t matter  But when the number of people increases to a certain level. There will definitely be arge number of yers who will give feedback on Pence''s favorability.


    By that time, yers will know that it will be difficult to increase Pence''s favorability. When there is a chance to defect, the possibility of the yer backstabbing him will also be greatly increased.


    Hearing the angry roar of Master Burns, the chief guard no longermunicated patiently. He stepped forward and pulled the yer away, pulled out the knight''s long sword and pointed at the yer, "Why are you talking to Master Burns! Believe it or not, I will kill you right now!"


    At this time, the yer also realized that his actions had already offended the opponent.


    But the reminder of the decrease in favorability was dyed, which made him push forward, thinking that teasing the other party was not a big deal.


    "It''s obvious that you haven''t lost your favor, so why are you still lighting up your weapons?" The yers walked away muttering in low voices.


    Pence didn''t pursue what the yer did, only that the brain circuits of these outsiders were rather strange.


    "Go and ask me. If you find two people, bring them here!" Burns didn''t want tomunicate with the yers anymore, so he handed over the task to the guards and returned to the mansion.

 Chapter 522: In and out

    In the oasis outside the Holy City, Chinese yers organized a group of hundreds of people, preparing to explore the ruins of the Holy City at night.


    At the same time, thend remation progress of Whale Country also ushered in a new leap.


    The strength of the yers has been greatly improved, and now they can easily prate into the hintend of Whale Country.


    There are many sealed monsters there, all of which are above the gold level. As the main force of Whale Country''snd remation, [Seven-de Royal Soul] returned immediately, leading the Tianzhu Legion to clean up four gold-level monsters.


    The two cronies led by [Inexplicable Mncholy] cooperated with him tacitly, and the small group battle could even fight with [Seven des Royal Soul], [Nai Nai], and [Dawn] for 180 rounds.


    [Dawn]''s gun fighting skills are immature, and the meleebat with gold-level strength is actually easily defeated by [inexplicable mncholy]''s silver-levelrades.


    The remaining [Seven-de Royal Soul] and [Nai Nai] are both strong in single-yerbat power, but they are one step behind the three in terms of coordination. If it weren''t for the two of them being well-equipped while suppressing levels, they would probably lose to the team of [Inexplicable Mncholy].


    In terms of tacit understanding in meleebat, [Inexplicable Mncholy] The three of them are unmatched in the Tianzhu Legion. [Seven des Royal Soul] simply left the two crystal nuclei to his cronies.


    At this point, the strongest team of the Tianzhu Legion was born.


    Originally, the position of the head of the second regiment was drifting between [Inexplicable Mncholy] and [Dawn], but now it can be considered as [Inexplicable Mncholy].


    [Dawn] was transferred to be the leader of the third regiment, and this regiment is now basically a new reserve. [Dawn] In addition to the need to train neers on weekdays, the rest of the time is very rich, just in time to improve his self-created double-barreled shotgun fighting skills.


    The other is the head of the fourth regiment who is responsible for the backup supply [Dual-wielding Berserk Gandalf]. Although he has the protection of the Red Dragon Demon Pet, his body has always been his weakness. It was not obvious when fighting against the natives, after all, no one dared to test his depth with his life.


    The problem is that in the duel between yers, everyone knows the basics with just one identification technique. The other gold-level yers know that he only has silver-level strength, and they will bring him down first.


    At that time, the red dragon will lose its owner, and will lose the will to continue fighting, and will fly in the direction of [Gandalf]''s resurrection.


    Now that he has a rich crystal nucleus, [Seven des Royal Soul] immediately pulled him to the gold level.


    [Laughter] San value toughness reached 140 early on. He is the most worthy of cultivating the number one fresh blood in the Tianzhu Legion.


    During this period of time, he followed [Gandalf] as his deputy, and arranged backup tasks in an orderly manner. The contribution to the legion is much higher than that of other yers. Received thest crystal nucleus as a matter of course.


    It only takes three or four days to absorb it, and then it can be promoted to the gold rank. And he has been bncing the promotion of Qi and spiritual power. As long as he is promoted, he is a gold-ranked hexagon fighter without ws. It is equivalent to a weakened version of [Doctor Yang].


    The National Treasure Alliance led by [Director Ma] was one step behind and only grabbed two gold-level crystal nuclei.


    Compared with the regr contribution point system of the Tianzhu Legion, the National Treasure Alliance has been severely eroded by capital.


    All resources need to be allocated ording to the arrangement of the superior, and one of them fell into the hands of [Pocket Money]''s follower [Chariot].


    One fell into the hands of the newly promoted "Homnd Expedition" anchor [Sky Burial] who had been piling up resources recently.


    Although this new yer, who reached the silver level by relying on resources, has arge audience, he is not well-known in the yer circle in the game.


    When the National Treasure Alliance yers received the news, many people were still at a loss and asked each other about this person''s background.


    As a result, all the veteran silver and bronze yers were stunned to be poprized by novices who only had entry-level and beginner levels.


    "No way, no way, those who y this game, and those who don''t know Lord [Sky Burial]?"


    "Why are you yin and yang weird? You still pretend not to recognize ��Sky Burial��. Heizi is dead!"


    "[Sky Burial] has tens of millions of fans just in the national treasure live broadcast, and is the number one anchor of this game. Are you blind?"


    "Don''t you pay attention to current affairs? You are still here, Lord Yin Yang [Sky Burial]."


    The old yers of the National Treasure Alliance were even more confused now, they just asked who [Sky Burial] was. It was a good meal by a group of cute neers who had just joined the alliance. They were also ndered that they were yin and yang.


    This world will neverck people who live in their own world. Obviously, the new yers whoe out to hate them are all new yers who followed [Sky Burial].


    In their view, [Sky Burial] is the first yer in this game. As long as you y this game, you will definitely know his name.


    ��Director Ma��Although nominally still sits on the badge position of the National Treasure Alliance, the actual authority is gradually being transferred to ��Sky Burial��.


    As for the pressure of capital, he also suffers and cannot tell.


    "Homnd Expedition" is getting more and more famous, and all major tforms are beginning to notice this game.


    Although each tform has anchors to support the game in this game, most of them are still in the stage of finishing work.


    Among the group of yers who really have the top strength, only [Ma Guidance]''s live broadcast effect is full, which also brings a lot of tap water to the national treasure live broadcast.


    The capital took a fancy to this piece of cake, so they brought in big anchors from other channels. Many anchors who had been thriving in their own fields have also moved to the battle.


    Many of them even cut off the original live game content and devoted themselves to "Homnd Expedition" from scratch.


    For a time, "Homnd Expedition" became famous, and the number of registrations exceeded 10 million.


    Du Wei had to turn on the appointment function again to conduct a new round of screening for yers.


    This time, his options have increased dramatically, and they are simply ssified ording to yer attributes. Only 10,000 people are allowed to settle in every week, 60% of which are less courageous yers, 20% are drawn from high-level yers, and thest 20% are allocated to bold yers who specialize in horror games.


    In the future, when the game is fully open, there will definitely be arge influx of bold yers. Du Wei must bnce the spiritual energy provided by the yers in advance.


    Only in this way can I ensure that I will not be taken away by a wave because of therge number of bold yers entering and greatly reducing the supply of spiritual energy.


    Those big anchors basically entered  before re-opening the reservation system. They used their live broadcast resources to attract many old yers to be bodyguards and embarked on the fast track of upgrading.


    In the entrance area of ??Whale Country, the scenes of major anchors being chased by beautiful spiders and macho centipedes are a little joyful.


    Some even dared to capture the beautiful spider, put different kinds of ck silk, white silk, and meat silk on the eight long legs, and started live streaming.


    Under the suppression of senior yers, the beautiful spider dared not speak out, and could only silently endure the pain that her race should not bear.


    "Old irons, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Look at the texture of these stockings, they can be torn apart with just a light tear, so hurry up and ce an order! Buy ten for my girlfriend!"


    "What? Can I buy it for someone else''s girlfriend?"


    "Ahem, cough, brother, you are Li Zongheng."


    "Not necessarily, maybe it''s Old Wang."

 Chapter 523: royal shock

    The Duke of Berkeley has be more and more embarrassed these days. Most of the guards around him died in battle under the siege of the Mutual Aid Association. The few dozen people left were also panic-stricken.


    Before leaving, the Duke of Berkeley also brought arge amount of belongings from his residence. But now I don''t know where to throw it.


    The territory where the Berkeley family is located received a request for help early in the morning, but the yers blocked the main gateway of the Principality of Berkeley first.


    The small reinforcements they sent were all immediately wiped out by the Mutual Aid Society. This movepletely angered the eldest son stationed in the Principality.


    Berkeley''s eldest son has silver eighth-level strength, and he ims to be a strong one. Regardless of the obstruction of his subordinates, he led 80% of the elite, totaling more than 30,000 infantry, into the neighboring lord''s territory.


    The lord next door is just a viscount, and his territory exists as a buffer zone between the two nobles. When he learned that the 30,000 troops had crossed the border, he hurriedly reported the matter to the nobles and royal family on the other side.


    The royal family also began to pay attention to this matter.


    This transfer of personnel is not at the same level as the earlier transfer of personnel to block Victor County.


    Most of thetter use adventurers, and even if there is a garrison, they are all mobs simr to militias.


    But the former is the elite of the nobles, and theirbat power is not at the same level, and the possible consequences are even more immeasurable.


    If Berkeley takes the opportunity tounch a surprise attack on nearby nobles, it is likely to cause riots in the kingdom.


    At this time, in the view of the royal family, the yers who surrounded the Duke of Berkeley were only a few hundred people. Although these people can be resurrected, the upper limit is there.


    The troops of the great nobles on the other side were mobilized urgently, and all of them were stationed in the fortress in the direction of the Berkeley army.


    The royal family reacted quickly, sending the royal guard and messengers to contact Berkeley''s eldest son. But before the Imperial Guards and messengers arrived, they received the military report that Berkeley''s elite was defeated.


    In the eyes of the yers, the aboriginal army is a walking golden bag, and one or two experience packs can be burst out from time to time.


    [Pickup Soldier] As soon as he waved his hand, tens of thousands of members of the Mutual Aid Society were teleported to the war zone. ording to the intelligence of the various spies, there are no more than a thousand members of the Prell family gathered here.


    Therefore, all forces did not take them into their field of vision, and tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared at this moment. The royal family couldn''t sit still anymore.


    It seems that members of the Prell family not only mastered the secret method of bringing the dead back to life, but also possessed the secret method of teleporting arge number of members over long distances.


    If one day they want to rebel, they will directly drop three million Spartans to the capital. Even if King Hollywater''s Imperial Guard is ten timesrger than it is now, it will not be able to resist it.


    After the members of the Mutual Aid Society wiped out the Berkeley elite, they rushed into the Principality of Berkeley in one go and took down the remaining defenders in one fell swoop.


    The Duke of Berkeley, who was still on the run, had no intention of continuing to flee after receiving the news.


    Tired, stop running.


    His home was gone, and he was hunted down wherever he went.


    Simply, when Berkeley was discovered by the Mutual Aid Association again, he directly surrendered.


    In the end, he reached a consensus in the friendly negotiation with [Pickup Soldier], and handed over 80% of the taxes in the territory every year. At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce of [Pickup Soldiers] can enter and leave the Principality of Berkeley at will without any control.


    And the Grand Duke of Berkeley provided the residence of each town, and established the Gold Chamber of Commerce established by [Pickup Soldier] as the first chamber ofmerce in the Principality of Berkeley. All chambers ofmerce that want to do business in the Principality of Berkeley must ept the management of the Gold Chamber of Commerce.


    [Pickup Soldiers] In the Principality of Berkeley, the trend of consortium ruling has initially been established.


    The royal family didn''t dare to act rashly because they couldn''t figure out the yer''s teleportation mechanism. It can be regarded as acquiescing to [Pickup Soldier]''s rampant behavior in the Principality of Berkeley.


    The nearby nobles all mobilized their troops to the side facing the Principality of Berkeley. After learning of the changes in the Principality of Berkeley, they dared not withdraw their troops easily.


    The review of inbound yers can be said to be both loose and strict.


    Loose is absolutely not restricting yers from entering for any reason; strict is that as long as low-level yers pass through important levels, they will be secretly given insight. yers above the silver level will also be followed by secretly appointed spies.


    Only gold-level yers can be immune to the Eye of Insight, and the royal family does not have the manpower and material resources to appoint arge number of strong men to follow them, so they can only continue to let them go.


    The Eye of Insight is amon secret method in the continent, but only the Kingdom''s Mystic Academy can learn it, and the kingdom''s elite mystics are all proficient in this ability. The subject will always be detected by the caster for location information. If the subject uses psychic power or ki, the caster also receives feedback.


    The spellcasters are all appointed by the royal family and the major nobles. They are all first-ss masters in the kingdom. These are shadow detectives who specialize in detection and tracking.


    Even just bronze can track silver without being detected.


    If it weren''t for the limited number of people, the royal family would have liked to have shadow detectives in all levels.


    yers are not aware of the secret arts in this kind of Kingdom Academy, so they failed to discover the strangeness at the first time.


    Du Wei can see the status of the yers from the backstage. Although he has never been to the Kingdom Academy, he has heard of such secrets.


    Now it seems that the yer has been targeted by the Houliwater royal family, and it is estimated that a fierce conflict will break out between the two sides in a short time.


    He decided to stand still for the time being, and first strengthen the defense of his territory. Then observe and respond ording to the reaction of the royal family.


    If you want to say who suffered the most from the royal family''s change of attitude towards yers, then you have to mention [Wind of Winter].


    He who was originally promoted by the Rockets received a transfer order again. It''s just that this transfer order looks bright, but it is actually dark. He was transferred from a powerful officer to a gold-ranked general as an adjutant.


    The purpose is for this general to closely monitor his every moveWind of Winter] bid farewell to his soldiers and came to General Hydley''s garrison.


    Hydri''s current strength is at the eighth level of gold, and he has touched the threshold of the epic level. But because he wanted to be promoted urgently, he used a certain prop by mistake, and his strength plummeted instead. In this life, I can only stop at the eighth level of gold.


    Although Hai Deli is a general, he majors in secret arts, and his aura is only at the bronze level. This ismonce in the yermunity, but for the aborigines, they are considered talented all-rounders.


    He sat in front of the table in a long robe, listening to the report of [Wind of Winter].


    He stood upright in front of Hyde, and reported his work like a battalion veteran.


    During this period of tempering, he lost a lot of arrogance, and became more stable and down-to-earth.


    This kind of live broadcast atmosphere won him back a little poprity. But because of the strict discipline in the army, he rarely interacted with the audience if he wanted to climb up, and was cut off a lot of exposure by the housing management. So the live broadcast room has always been maintained in a position of no top and no bottom.

 Chapter 524: Enhanced Mystery

    [Pickup Soldier] A group of people left the Principality of Berkeley, but the Duke of Berkeley is still sitting on pins and needles.


    He recalled all the things during the talks between the two sides, and he still has lingering thoughts.


    The other party seemed to be able to read minds, knowing where his bottom line was. Whenever he felt that he couldn''t tolerate those excessive demands, the other party would ask his subordinates to release a powerful gold-level coercion at the right time.


    The deterrence of a few gold-level powerhouses is enough to pose a threat of genocide to the Duke of Berkeley, not to mention that there are groups of silver-level elites outside.


    Even in the heyday of the Principality of Berkeley, there were still a few silver-level guards. Most of them were lost during the escape this time.


    Now 80% of the elite of the Principality of Berkeley have been wiped out, but they still upy arge number of fiefdoms, like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    If Berkeley is not attached to the [Pickup Soldier] Gold Chamber of Commerce, even if the yer does not make a move, other nobles will be like vultures andpletely carve up the Principality of Berkeley.


    Solved the problem of the Principality of Berkeley, [Pickup Soldiers] Let the guild members disband in ce and return to what they did before.


    Only go on the road with [Doctor Yang], and go to meet [Bei Ye].


    At this time, [Pei Ye] has led some yers into the holy city, and the nearest teleportation altar is located in the oasis, which is still some distance away from the holy city.


    This distance can only be crossed by two people on foot.


    In the desert Gobi far away from the hintend of the kingdom, there are many robbers roaming around. They have limited channels for gathering intelligence, and they don''t know the yer''s situation.


    I only know that a group of bullies even more fierce than them havee to the desert recently, and almost all the big organizations have been wiped out. The remaining three or two small fish do not know where to hide, and the yer has not been able to find their hiding ce so far.


    The surviving robbers usually bypass the group yers and make a living by intercepting travelers entering the desert.


    In the eyes of the robbers, the bullies upying the oasis and the casual yers are two forces. Provoking thetter will not cause the former to encircle and suppress.


    Today, a group of robbers looking for prey in the desert found [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang] from a distance.


    But [Doctor Yang]''s rune armor made everyone dare not act rashly, they just watched and followed from a distance.


    The two people walking together were bored all the way, and it was time for [Pickup Soldier] to enjoy the scenery of the desert. But [Doctor Yang] wanted to seize this opportunity for the two of them to be alone, to take the rtionship one step further, chatting endlessly along the way.


    "Is this our first date?"


    [Pickup Soldier] ignored [Doctor Yang] and continued to follow the map to the holy city.


    "Shouldn''t dating be something intimate?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Continue to ignore.


    "I heard that couples start by holding hands." [Doctor Yang]''s little hand was about to move, and slowly approached [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] opened his hand, "Shall wepete to see who will arrive at the holy city first, so as to save you from looking for trouble."


    [Doctor Yang] blowing on the red and swollen back of his hand, "No, let''s go together, let''s go on a date together."


    [Pickup Soldier] rolled his eyes, "Who wants to date you."


    [Doctor Yang] paled in shock, "Then who do you want to date?"


    "No one!!" [Pickup Soldier] emphasized loudly.


    [Doctor Yang] looked at [Pickup Bing] aggrievedly, "Then go on a date with me."


    [Pickup soldier] is about to be annoyed by [Doctor Yang], "I want to see the scenery of the desert by myself right now, do you know what I mean?"


    ��Doctor Yang��Lonely face, bowing his head and pointing fingers, like a little daughter-inw.


    Seeing that [Doctor Yang] still had no intention of leaving, [Pickup Bing] continued: "Let''s go separately, you let me be alone for a while, it can improve my goodwill towards you."


    [Doctor Yang] His eyes are shining, "Really!"


    [Pickup Soldier] Nods his head vigorously twice.


    ��Doctor Yang��ran away happily, and disappeared after a while.


    [Pickup Soldier] Heaved a sigh of relief, and finally he was able to save himself for a while.


    "There is a situation! The guard is gone." The bandit who had been tracking the two on the far uphill said excitedly.


    They tracked for a while longer, confirmed that [Doctor Yang] showed no signs ofing back, and began to approach [Pickup Soldier] step by step.


    A group of people quickly approached when [Pickup Soldier] stopped to rest, and witnessed her full face from the hillside.


    "This little girl''s skin is quite delicate."


    "Hehehe, such a traveler dares to enter the desert alone. There are more and more fools now."


    ...


    "Yes, yes, yes! If you dare to run into the desert alone, if you don''t pose for her one hundred and eight poses, you will feel sorry for yourself."


    After the gangsters finished speaking, another voice appeared behind them.


    Everyone was startled at first, and when they looked back, it was a man dressed in the same clothes as them.


    The gangsters were just about to make a move when they were stopped by the boss. The boss with bronze level strength could vaguely feel the powerful aura of theing people.


    "Brother is also a fellow?"


    The man nodded in response.


    The boss felt relieved, "As expected of a lone ranger, I can feel your powerful aura."


    Only then did everyone understand why the boss stopped them.


    "Since we are all in the same way, why don''t we go together. Grab that little girl in a while, brother, youe first."


    The man shook his head slightly, "It''s no use grabbing her, just my handsome appearance can make her fall in love with me, believe it or not."


    Everyone looked the man up and down, their eyes full of disdain.


    "Don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If I lose, I will give you this." [Doctor Yang] took out a golden scepter.


    Everyone''s eyes were straightened, and the boss kept saying yes!


    The person who came was [Doctor Yang], he had been following [Pickup Soldier], and it didn''t take long to find this gangster, and then he changed his outfit and followed them.


    He didn''t say that he would ask the bandits to give him something if he won, so he strode towards [Pickup Soldier].


    [Pickup Soldier] His anger has subsided at this time, and it is not surprising to see [Doctor Yang]e back, "Where did you die, you are really willing to leave me alone in the wilderness."


    "You really still love me!" [Doctor Yang] burst into tears, and hugged [Pickup Bing].


    [Pickup Soldier] knew that getting along with [Doctor Yang] would not make him despair, so he did not resist.


    The gangsters in the distance were stunned. The two only said a few words before hugging each other. What kind of fairy trick is this.


    That little girl looks like a nobledy at first nce, are all the nobledies now so easy to get. As long as you have a thick skin, everything is possible? !


    The crowd stopped being secretive, and stepped forward to surround the [Pickup Soldier], looking at her with a smirk on their faces.


    "Can you hug me too?"


    "I''m a famous thief in this area, and I won''t treat you badly."


    [Pickup Soldier] Pat [Doctor Yang], "Who are these people?"


    ��Doctor Yang��Looking back at the crowd, he said, "Honey, these people just had unreasonable thoughts about you."


    Everyone was taken aback, and the boss pointed to [Pickup Soldier] and asked, "Is she your wife?"


    "Of course~" [Doctor Yang] looked smug.


    The boss felt that he was being tricked, pointed at [Dr. Yang] and yelled, "You are an idiot!"


    "I''ll go, it''s a good thing he didn''t ask us to give something if he won." A younger boy muttered to himself, patting his chest.


    The boss pped him up, "He''s an idiot, and you are also an idiot!"


    Then he looked back at [Doctor Yang], "Boy, y with us! Brothers, don''t hold back!"


    After the boss finished speaking, the few of them took out the inscription and muttered something.


    [Doctor Yang] I had checked their strength before, and seeing how they behaved, I voted for another appraisal.


    The strength of the leader of the robbers was rising rapidly, and soon rose from bronze to silver, while the strength of his younger brother was declining sharply.


    "Don''t think we''re really afraid of you! We just didn''t want to use the ultimate move at will. Since you don''t know what to do, just lie here today and see how we can do whatever we want! Hahaha!"


    The robber boss''s eyes were red, and he kicked the ground with his left foot and shot at ��Doctor Yang��.


    [Doctor Yang], who was reading the identification introduction, reacted a little slower, and only shot to intercept the robber boss when he was less than half a meter away from him.


    "Too slow! You go..."


    Before the robber finished speaking, [Doctor Yang] grabbed the scimitar in his hand.


    Seeing [Doctor Yang] grabbing the de, the robber wanted to turn the de and smash his palm.


    But no matter how hard he exerted, the scimitar did not move at all, "Why, how is it possible..."


    ��Doctor Yang��Crushed the de in his hand, raised his index finger and shook it and said, "Tsk tsk tsk~ You don''t know anything about power."


    The next moment, the gold-level coercion broke out.


    Only then did the robber boss clearly know the opponent''s strength.


    At first, he only thought that this person''s strength was at the high level of bronze, at most the low level of silver.


    Never thought that the other party was a gold-level powerhouse.


    The robber wants to cry but has no tears, you are a gold-level powerhouse, what kind of tricks are you ying with us.


    If I had that strength, if I heard that someone was going to bully my wife, I would have already pped that person''s head away.


    "Schrs can be killed and cannot be humiliated! I and you..."


    Before the leader of the robbers finished speaking, [Doctor Yang] raised his hand and gave him a craniotomy.


    The rest of the robbers strengthened the leader through secret techniques, and are now in a state of copse.


    [Pickup Soldier] Three times, five times and two times, they **** everyone.


    "Don''t kill the rest, there is something about their secret technique."


    The second leader of the robbers rubbed his teary eyes, "We were wrong, you two held your hands high, don''t kill us, there are many good things in our camp."


    Change source app]


    surprise~


    In addition to strengthening the secret technique, there are actually additional gains.


    The two looked at each other, tied them up and led the way.


    The bandits quickly took them to a quicksand, "Our camp is right below."


    yers have found many simr quicksands in the desert, and some yers have jumped into them before, but they have not found any special areas.


    Moreover, those who jumped in were quickly buried and suffocated by quicksand. And because of their strong physique, they will not die from suffocation for a short time.


    Finally, after providing Du Wei with spiritual energy for a period of time, he suddenly realized that he was reborn and returned home. After that, few yers explored the Quicksand.


    [Pickup Soldier] The two were dubious and let the gangsters enter first. The two finally pulled the rope down together.


    Sure enough, there is a hole in the ground under this quicksand. The bandits stored a lot of supplies here.


    The second leader wanted to take the opportunity to escape, the bronze-level aura exploded, and he cut off the rope and drilled into a small passage.


    [Doctor Yang] After killing the donkey, after finding the secret, he killed the rest of the gangsters and chased after the escaped second leader.


    There are many forks and living sand traps in the caves under the quicksand. Once falling into thetter is the end of suffocation.


    ��Doctor Yang��Failed to catch up with the second leader, and was trapped in a living sand trap.


    [Pickup soldiers] After confiscating the treasures, they don''t know how to get out.


    The two were reborn back to the altar on the oasis and went to the holy city again. UU reading .uukanshu


    This experience opened the door to a new world for them. It turns out that there are so many areas in the desert worth exploring.


    The strengthening secret technique obtained at the same time is also worth studying.


    The base of the yer base is getting bigger and bigger, but it is getting more and more difficult for top yers to improve their strength at this stage.


    Even if tens of thousands of people are gathered to collect soul ingots and gold cores, it may not be possible to improve their strength by the first level after half a month.


    What''s more, the intention of the guild members to join the guild is to strengthen themselves while seeking shelter.


    Few people are willing to make selfless contributions to the guild for a long time. In order to collect enough materials to motivate ordinary members to donate soul ingots, the high-level leaders also take up a lot of time for leveling.


    Back and forth, the speed at which they raised their ranks had a faint tendency to be surpassed by the leaders of small groups like [Turbo Duck].


    If there is no breakthrough, the personal strength of the presidents of severalrge guilds will be overtaken by [Turbo Duck], [Pocket Money] and others.

 Chapter 525: prospecting

    The ruins of the holy city at night are a paradise for all kinds of monsters.


    Whether it is polluted creatures or nearby monsters, they will all gather here.


    In just a few days, a self-cirction system has been formed, allowing the night here to achieve a strange bnce.


    In the shadows, demon rats three or four timesrger than ordinary rats swept past in waves. Weak road monsters can only hide underground, otherwise they will be swallowed by rat waves, and there will be no scum left in the end.


    While these demon rats were rampant in the ruins of the holy city, they were also the prey of otherrge monsters.


    The tentacle monster with the wolf''s head hung on the beams and dead wood, rolled the scarlet-eyed mice to its mouth and swallowed them in one gulp.


    Because of its weight, the devil mouse lost the ability to climb, so it could only avoid those wolf-headed tentacle monsters as much as possible.


    The demon rat group is also the prey of demonized vultures and other birds and monsters, as well as rotten monsters that look like zombies. Even the demon rats don''t want to bite them.


    [Pei Ye] led the team to explore around the ruins of the holy city during the day, but they still couldn''t find the mining area.


    ��


    ording to the introduction of rted books he found on the market, when the two moons are in the sky and ovep each other. Sea stone will emit a strange light. The light can prate the rock formations, emitting a light green glow around it.


    There will be a period of time when the two moons ovep tonight, and [Pei Ye] led the members of the Mutual Aid Society to the vicinity of the holy city first.


    Everyone used lighting to open the way, and some yers around them lit torches. Some monsters were dispelled by the strong light, but there were still a few powerful monsters that would raid the team.


    There are quite a few silver-level yers in the Mutual Aid Association, who have temporarily withstood the impact of the monsters. But there are still a few downsizing, and because the teleportation altar is too far away, it is almost impossible for the resurrected yers to join the team again.


    The team of [Pei Ye] is getting more and more difficult, and they can only wait for [Pickup Soldier] and [Doctor Yang] who are about to arrive.


    [Doctor Yang] Wielding a scepter, gods block and kill gods and Buddhas all the way. [Pickup Soldier] followed closely behind, collecting useful materials while fishing.


    When the two saw the mes, [Pei Ye]''s team was already surrounded by a monster army led by seven or eight silver-level monsters.


    A few silver-ranked yers could only protect themselves, they couldn''t care less about protecting [Bei Ye] and others.


    The silver-level monsters, like zombies, move slowly, but they can reorganize the dead monsters to create batches of new corrupt legions.


    Whenever a silver-level yer rushes in to deal with them, they will jump back and distance themselves from the yer.


    As a result, the rushing yers were surrounded by arge number of monsters, and the mystic yers behind threw res to disperse the weak monsters around them. But the role yed is better than nothing.


    The surrounded silver-level yers could only drink their hatred on the spot in the end, and were gradually swallowed by arge number of regenerated monsters.


    "I saw them." [Doctor Yang] shouted.


    [Pickup Soldier]: "Use long-range attacks to clean up those big zombies."


    [Doctor Yang]: "That trick is still in the experimental stage, are you sure?"


    [Pickup Soldier] took out two teleportation woods, "I have this, if you fail and blow yourself up, I will use this to call you back."


    [Doctor Yang] Seeing that there is a guarantee, he no longer hesitates.


    Just when he was about to release his skills, [Pickup Soldier] shouted again, "Take off the equipment first, you want to blow up the equipment as well!"


    [Doctor Yang] touched his nose, "Okay."


    He put away all the equipment in an instant, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    "Yeah!" A loud roar came out, and even [Pei Ye] and others in the distance noticed the movement here.


    They saw a figure wearing only underpants leaping across the sky,ing to the midair and waving a scepter in his hand.


    The white light that could blind the eyes of ordinary people shed away, and the gentle breeze seemed to stand still for a moment.


    The next moment, a dazzling white light shed across the front. The huge shock wave blows away nearby people and monsters.


    The silver-ranked zombie monsters melted into the dazzling light, and there was not even scum left after being bombarded.


    One, two, three...


    The third ray of light did note, but the cool figure in midair turned into a blood-red ray and exploded on the spot.


    [Pickup Soldier] hurriedly chatted privately with [Doctor Yang] to confirm the situation.


    Ten secondster, the cool figure reappeared.


    Jumped into the air and shouted to carry out beam bombardment.


    Just going back and forth twice like this, the seven light waves melted away all the silver-ranked zombies.


    The big zombies were wiped out, and the pieces of meat reassembled by them lost control and shattered to pieces.


    After a brief silence, arge group of demon rats rushed from all directions.


    [Pei Ye] and others used torches and lighting to disperse them, but as soon as someone fell into the shadows, arge number of devil rats would devour them.


    Even if yers below the silver level use their aura and mental shields to resist, they can''tst for a while.


    After the shield disappeared, the demon rats crawled all over the body. After one or two screams, the mouth was filled with the demon rats that drilled in, whimpering and turning into a ball of white bones.


    This way of death is extremely painful, even if the pain is adjusted to the minimum, no one wants to bear the pain of being eaten by ten thousand rats.


    The nerves of the living people are highly tense, and the san value of resilience has been maintained at 80 or 90 or even higher. Not to mention those yers who were devoured by the Devil Rat, their san value broke through the zero point almost instantly, and they were forced to go offline.


    [Doctor Yang] and [Pickup Soldier] quickly stepped forward to rescue.


    The scepter swept across, and arge number of magic rats exploded into blood mist. They could not withstand the ordinary blow of a gold-level yer at all.


    [Pickup Soldier] Shoots randomly into the sky, and the rain of arrows bursts, attacking all creatures in the field indiscriminately.


    [Bei Ye] and the others saw the rain of arrows gradually approaching them, and all the devil rats on the way were blown into blood. The excited crowd began to shout, "Skin God is awesome!"


    "Fog Grass! The boss is starting again! Everyone pay attention to opening the shield." The yers of the Mutual Aid Association have long been familiar with her routine, and upon seeing this, they hurriedly opened the shield to protect other yers who did not know the truth.


    The rain of arrows came, obviously [Pickup Soldier] knew that his uracy was not good, which weakened the power of the explosion.


    yers relied on silver and bronze shields to block a wave of arrow rain. Although [Pickup Soldier] could not control the uracy, he could roughly control the distance of each round of attack.


    The rain of arrows passed over the yers and sted into the group of devil rats behind them.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a gust of wind blew from behind.


    "Mistgrass! Our shields can''t withstand two rounds, everyone run!"


    A group of yers ran towards the direction of [Pickup Soldier]. Affected by the strong wind, the rain of falling arrows exploded behind them.


    [Doctor Yang] stroked the non-existent beard, "A real man should be like this, not looking back at the explosion behind him."


    Du Wei noticed the spiritual energy feedback here, and fell into deep contemtion.


    Although I feel sorry for the yer, this is really a way to provide him with a reliable source of spiritual energy.


    Perhaps in the future, the ruins of the holy city at night can be used as a trial ce, and yers whoe here for trials can get a lot of trial rewards.


    The premise is that the yers can''t bald the monsters in the ruins of the Holy City in an instant It is necessary to make this ce a sustainable development trial area.


    Now it seems that gold-level yers have the ability to quickly clean up the monsters in the ruins of the Holy City, and they cannot join the ranks of trials.


    Moreover, the number of silver-level yers in each team must be limited to a certain number.


    If dozens of silver-level yers enter in a group, they can stably clean up the approaching monsters, and the San value will not drop too much, and the meaning of the trial will be lost.


    Then set the upper limit ording to the team size this time. The silver-level yers in the team cannot exceed one-third, and the upper limit of each team is fifty people. When the number of yers below silver in the team is less than one-third, the trial ends.


    If the remaining missions in the team are less than or equal to five people, the silver-level yer limit rule will be cancelled.


    During the trial, the deeper the yer goes into the ruins of the holy city, the more points they get. The longer you persist, the more points you get.


    After formting the rules, Du Wei looked at Asia, who was lying on the bed and gasping, "It''s time to work~"

 Chapter 526: new trial

    [Pickup Soldier] and the others dealt with the swarm of rats besieging [Bei Ye], and took advantage of the moonlight to quickly advance to the location of the suspected mine.


    At a distance of several hundred meters, everyone saw the color of the aurora shing in the sky. But the height is lower, as if it is within reach if you get closer.


    This is the shimmer of sea stone through the rock formations.


    "Finally found it!" [Pei Ye] was very pleasantly surprised.


    Several days of hard work finally paid off.


    [Pickup soldier] took out a dozen iron picks from the magic silver bracelet and distributed them to everyone, and began to dig into the interior.


    Two gold-level yers and the rest of the silver-level yers were on the outside. In order to prevent miners from being hindered by monsters when digging.


    [Pickup Soldier] Mark the location on the map, and prepare to share it when everyone digs enough.


    yers not only want to cross the strait, they also want to try to use this ore to makerger sailboats, and explore the ocean from the southern coast and other ces.


    yers have this idea when they first arrive at the coastline. However, ordinary ships were attacked by monsters floating out of the deep sea before they even went out to sea for more than ten nautical miles.


    Now that they have sea stones, even if they can''tpletely shield the ocean monsters, they still want to try to open the age of great navigation.


    Exploration is inherently attractive to humans, let alone yers.


    There is also the Whale Country area, where the red and ck sea is all outside the ind. Exploring from there, you also need a ship with a sea rock base.


    ��


    The excavation progress of the sea mudstone was very fast, and twice the expected demand was harvested in one night.


    ��Pei Ye��I don''t want to stay in this weird area that makes people lose their San value. He leads the team members to teleport to the pre-set altar.


    Start assembling the sailboat in the built dock by the sea.


    The configuration of the fleet is two Chinese sails and three rk sailing ships.


    If thetter is a sailboat designed ording to fish bionics, then the former is designed ording to the shape of seabirds when fishing.


    While the team of [Bei Ye] started to build five sailboats, [Pickup Soldier] had entered the mine information into the map.


    Other yers can view it for a small fee.


    This message was noticed by yers at the same time as Du Wei''s new announcement, and the ruins of the holy city instantly became the focus of arge number of yers below the silver level.


    [It has been running stably for many years,parable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the old bookworms are using it to change the source, huann.]


    Asia suddenly missed the time when she was transformed into a cat. At least she was a ck cat at that time, even if she had dark circles, she couldn''t see it.


    After a busy night, she fell asleep again with dark circles under her eyes.


    Du Wei patted the cat''s head twice with a smile, exined the yers'' questions, and began to wait for the yers to provide a new round of spiritual energy.


    Many anchors who have juste into contact with this game, with the help of many friends and fans, have not been mentally polluted by monsters such as demonized dogs.


    As long as this is a soul game with a gloomy color. When they went to challenge the ruins of the holy city, a group of anchors who wanted to do a lot of work gathered together to form a team that was no stronger than a bronze-level team.


    These people are all friends of [Director Ma], and before everyone set off, he had issued a warning in advance.


    If it weren''t for the loss of trial qualifications because of the gold-level joining, [Director Ma] would definitely not let them mess around.


    ....


    "I heard the old horse said that the ruins of the holy city are terrifying, [Tuantuan], [Cuihua] are you sure you want to go?"


    The anchor nicknamed [Sao Zhu] said to the two while rolling and jumping on the ground.


    "What''s the matter~ so many people are so courageous, they are afraid of a game~" [Tuantuan] said it doesn''t matter.


    "Has 0/15 Teemo been terrified of being webbed by a poodle just after being revived and going out? Hmph~" [Cui Hua] also has her own way of expressing disdain.


    The team members also have several big anchors.


    They use this form to attract each other, gather poprity, and enhance fan stickiness.


    Many fans in order to experience moreprehensive


    You can enjoy the angle of view from all directions. Multiple live broadcast rooms will be opened at the same time, and you can appreciate the operation and interaction of this anchor team from various angles.


    In confrontation games, there will be a refreshing feeling of opening the sky.


    In mutual aid games, you can also watch the operations of different anchors from multiple angles, and you can makeints about the colored pens at any time.


    The live broadcast content of several people instantly upied the front page of the "Homnd Yuanzheng" section, and the total number of viewers was 200 million.


    [Saozhu] is the only Bronze rank in the team, and when the ount was built, it was developing as a tank-type character.


    Take the lead and be the vanguard of everyone.


    [Tuantuan] Holding an iron bow is the best equipment in the team.


    [Cuihua] She simply asked a water friend to make a blowgun for her, and continued to y Teemo.


    Several other anchors have different equipment.


    The overall configuration of the team is quiteprehensive, in addition to [Sao Zhu] and a tank, and at the end is the anchor with a lower fan level, holding a scepter as a healer, and doing green leaves for everyone.


    "The car is starting~ the car is starting~" [Sao Zhu] tapped the iron shield with a dagger, and ran fast ahead with his belly on his stomach.


    Seeing the anchor team going away, [Director Ma] fell into deep thought.


    hey~


    Sure enough, I still can''t let go, so I will fall far behind, and help them at the critical moment.


    [Director Ma] I thought to myself.


    "Our goal is not to fight, but to survive. The longer west, the better the reward." [Sao Zhu] reminded everyone.


    As soon as this team entered the outskirts of the holy city, they were targeted by rats that smelled of meat.


    But before the rats got close, a monster that looked like a licker was running towards them.


    This monster has no skin and hard shell, and its muscles, fascia, blood vessels, and skeleton are exposed.


    Looks extremely cautious.


    It stretched out its long tongue and flicked it towards [Sao Pig]. Although [Sao Pig] looked extremely bulky, it moved extremely nimbly.


    This is thanks to the human-made drawings he entrusted someone to buy from the Heiner Baichuan Institute of Biology.


    He looks bloated on the outside, but has a different structure inside.


    When the licker appeared, [Saucy Pig] made an evasive action.


    The tongue stretched out and pierced the anchor''s neck behind him in just a moment. The yer spat out blood and wanted to say something. But with his vocal cords torn off, he couldn''t make any sound at all He reached out to his teammates for help.


    The healer behind waved his scepter and cast a healing spell to heal his wounds.


    Before the healing spell was thrown on him, the licker pulled back his tongue and sent his head flying away.


    The yer''sst feeling was that a **** mouth bit his head tightly. Then in the process of feeling the cranium being gradually crushed, hepletely lost consciousness.


    Everyone looked at the headless body, and blood gushed out from the neck.


    The team that was stillughing andughing just now became extremely silent in an instant.


    "Don''t panic, it''s only bronze! We can solve it by force!"


    I don''t know which anchor shouted.


    The rest of the people were awakened,pletely forgetting the previous reminder from [Sao Zhu], and started to prepare for the battle.


    Fang Yufei

 Chapter 527: a lot of energy

    Du Wei''s spirit lifted, just at that moment, he received a lot of spiritual energy far beyond the past.


    He turned on the backstage to check, and this batch of spiritual energy came from several big anchors.


    But even if a gold-level yer suffers from the most serious mental pollution, the mental energy fed back is only equivalent to one-tenth of that of a person this time.


    How can these big anchors, who are the most talented bronze, provide such a huge amount of spiritual energy?


    Du Wei immediately shared the vision of [Sao Zhu].


    In his perspective, in addition to the visual content of normal characters, there is also an interactive interface of the live broadcast room inserted in the corner.


    Asia is really hard at work, she usually lookszy, and doesn''t do anything that needs to be done.


    The live broadcast room has a total of 70 million viewers, which is thergest live broadcast room that Du Wei has seen so far.


    Even when [Wind of Winter] was the hottest in the past, the number of people was only a few hundred thousand.


    [Turbo Duck] and [Ma Guidance] also recently broke through one million viewers.


    Du Wei patted Asia''s buttocks, and ripples spread on the white snow, "Wake up! Help me find out the specific situation of the peak spiritual energy injected by [Director Ma]."


    Startled, Asia rolled up her body and covered her buttocks and grinned at Du Wei.


    "I just fell asleep! Can you squeeze someone else! Just catch me with a cat, it''s easy to get bald!"


    Du Wei groped his chin, "Then I can pick up Beerus, God of Destruction, for nothing, it''s not bad~"


    "What the **** is that?" Asia asked with question marks all over her head.


    Du Wei didn''t exin, but turned the subject and said solemnly, "Seriously, if I''m right, you''ll be able to sleep for a long time from now on."


    Asia''s eyes lit up, "What''s going on?"


    "Hurry up and check, whether the peak value of [Director Ma]''s spiritual energy contribution is when the live broadcast is on."


    "By the way, let''spare it with [Seven des Royal Soul] and other top yers."


    Asia didn''t ask much, and quickly called up the peak mental energy data of the top yers.


    "Huh? Compared with other top yers, [Director Ma] contributes five to ten percent more spiritual energy than other top yers."


    ��


    "It seems that what I think is right." Du Wei raised the corner of his mouth.


    In the past, the number of viewers was limited, and the spiritual energy provided by the anchors was only slightly more than that of yers who did not broadcast live, which was not outstanding among many statistics.


    Now that tens of millions of big anchors appear, there is a sharp contrast in an instant.


    A few people were frightened slightly beyond expectations, and arge amount of spiritual energy was fed back.


    It seems that not only the yers, but also the anchor''s audience can provide him with spiritual energy.


    In the past, Du Wei was only a big anchor as a tool to increase his poprity.


    Looking at it now, they are the backbone for prolonging their life and bing stronger in the future.


    Be sure to make good use of it, and the game experience must be full for them.


    If there is any danger in the future, send these masters there.


    Du Wei became excited and began to pay attention to their next actions.


    "Fuck him to death!" [Tuantuan] raised his bow and shot.


    "Fu!" [Cuihua] spat out a blow dart.


    Several other yers spread out andunched raids from all directions.


    They thought they had surrounded the lickers, but in the shadows they didn''t notice, hundreds of devil rats had already gathered.


    "Haha~hahaha~" [Cuihua] used her signature two-stage sharp smile to attract the attention of the lickers, in fact to increase the effect of the live broadcast.


    The next moment, she turned into Yu Jieyin again, "Huh~ It''s just a licker, that''s all!"


    But she didn''t notice that behind her, the Demon Mouse had already touched the distance of less than one meter.


    A former cf major anchor held two daggers, squatted forward squatting in the air, and began to roll left and right when he came near the licker.


    But before rolling twice, I felt a biting sensationing from my body.


    Because of the reduced pain perception, he didn''t realize what happened at first.


    It wasn''t until a devil mouse crawled on top of his head and bit his eyeballs that he realized that something was wrong, "Ah! Something crawled on me! There are so many! What is this!"


    "Stop hitting! Pay attention to your surroundings! Put res! Light the torches!" [Sao Zhu] was the first to react, shouting to remind everyone.


    In the darkness, there are more and more pairs of eyes emitting scarlet light, like strange fireflies in the night, slowly enveloping them.


    An anchor released the lighting technique, lighting up the dark desert.


    The group of devil rats that had just surrounded them retreated a little bit, chirping and chirping in the darkness.


    Only then did [Cuihua] notice the swarm of rats approaching Chichi, and she got goosebumps all over her body in fright. As soon as his hands softened, he dropped the blowing arrow on the ground, and his legs were trembling non-stop.


    "Ahh! So many mice!"


    "My mother... grandpa! Grandpa...!"


    [Tuantuan] She was still using clip sounds to show off her cuteness, until she saw that there were countless devil rats all around her. The voice of the word "father" became more and more sharp, and finally there was only a hissing and lung-piercing scream.


    The anchor who was crawled on by the devil mouse was about ten meters away from the others. Only then did he use the light to see the mice on his body clearly.


    A p-sized rat spread all over his body, biting off pieces of flesh and blood.


    The more courageous anchor hurriedly lit the torch and tried to go forward to rescue the man.


    But the faint light of the torch could not disperse the rats, on the contrary, it pointed them to the location of their prey.


    Originally, only a dozen or so magic rats crawled onto the man. Fortunately, the nearby rats were also attracted, and they all rushed towards him.


    In just a few seconds, he was submerged in it.


    There were no more than two or three howls, and only weird whimpers remained.


    It was the movement of the vocal cords being torn and the throat blocked, but still wanting to make a sound.


    [Sao Zhu] Lowered the torch to disperse the approaching rats.


    "They are not afraid of light, they are afraid of heat! Strong light can only frighten themhigh temperature is useful!"


    Everyone followed his example and lowered their torches.


    Several anchors quickly gathered their positions, gathered together and used torches to drive away the group of devil rats surrounded from all directions.


    The two female anchors whose legs were so frightened were also pulled over by the crowd. The ducks sat in the center of the encirclement, hugging each other and shivering.


    The licker in the distance picked up some magic rats that didn''t have eyes and ran to it, threw them into the crowd of anchors, and screamed again.


    Its tongue was bitten by the devil mouse in the process of withdrawing it, and it simply swallowed the mouse cubs together.


    The anchors who saw this scene clearly felt a churn in their stomachs.


    [Tuantuan] Maybe I ate a lot before I came here, and I vomited my dinner after retching twice.


    "Oh! The energy has exploded again, brothers, keep working hard!" Du Wei sat in the castle and shared the view to watch the live broadcast, drinking freshly squeezed juice and shouting for everyone.

 Chapter 528: Earn money

    Simr scenes took ce around the ruins of the holy city.


    However, the total energy provided by the others is only twice that of the bronze team.


    The anchor team soon lost three more members, [Tuantuan] and [Cuihua] survived under the protection of the anchors.


    They followed behind [Sao Zhu] and fled.


    "Who will save us! I won''t y this game anymore!" The disheveled [Cuihua] howled miserably.


    An anchor couldn''t bear the mental torture and decisively went offline.


    The frightened viewers and water friends also quit the live broadcast room inrge numbers. However, after a sharp drop of 30% of the audience, the number of people in the live broadcast room rebounded again.


    Arge number of entertainers came here upon hearing the news, and some local tyrants who didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a movie even offered gifts, threatening that as long as the anchor didn''t go offline, they would get a round of rocket gifts every minute.


    A watery 666 floated on the screen.


    The spiritual energy harvested by Du Wei in the backstage was like an electrocardiogram, which dropped to normal levels for a while, and exploded tens or hundreds of times for a while.


    Obviously, there are still some viewers who are psychologically good and love to watch, wandering back and forth between covering their eyes and opening a gap.


    The official live broadcast tform also opened the gamble at the right time, and the audience used tform gifts to ce bets on which anchors would not go offline. It also attracted arge wave of traffic for these anchors.


    [Sao Zhu] chatted privately with [Director Ma] while running, "I can''t take it anymore,e and save us!"


    Before [Sao Zhu] and others nned to carry out the trial, [Director Ma] had found [Sao Zhu]. I hope they don''t ask for trouble and experience the low-difficulty horror content of this game first.


    After all, everyone''s upgrade to the present is basically carried out under the protection of many water friends and fans. I have never faced a desperate situation alone.


    As the saying goes, all feares from insufficient firepower.


    During that time, even if there were some terrifying monsters or spiritual pollution, there were other high-level yers who helped them tide over the difficulties.


    Therefore, the fright that the big anchors receivedsted at most for a while, and there was always someone who coulde out to finish them off.


    In fact, they have never experienced the mental shock that [Director Ma] and others suffered when they opened up wastnd.


    "I arrived early, so I knew you couldn''t hold on."


    [Director Horse]''s voice came, and his figure jumped down from a hill, blocking the two full moons above everyone''s heads.


    As the bgm of the loveit dance sounded, [Director Ma] would release a healing spa every time he danced to recover the injuries of several major anchors.


    "Run! Leave this to me!"


    Lace edges, tutu skirts, hair clips with rabbit ears, and matched with the sharp-edged face of [Guide Horse].


    [Sao Zhu]''s mouth opened directly into an O shape, "Old horse! You, you, you, you are so coquettish!"


    [Guide Horse] A sly smile appeared on his face.


    As a live broadcast for two and a half years, but still tepid anchor.


    [Director Ma] Finally, the opportunity to show his face in front of tens of millions of viewers came.


    Ever since he got the inner ghost ring and squat knee pads, the direction of his live broadcast has gradually developed in the direction of the fun guy, and it''s out of control.


    But because this game in their eyes is as tepid as his live broadcasting career.


    Therefore, the poprity of live broadcasts is still far from that of top streamers.


    Although he is here to rescue a few anchor friends this time, he also has some selfish motives.


    I want to take the opportunity to use their live broadcast room to make a wave of drainage for myself.


    The strength of a top yer, and two ancient relics with full live broadcast effects, this is a small prop that will be sorry for him without showing a wave.


    "Fruit juice~I love to drink fruit juice~"


    The bgm was repeated suddenly, [Director Ma] sang and danced to the rhythm while releasing his skills.


    [Sao Zhu] was the first to rush over, hiding behind [Director Ma] out of danger, he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "This is a side effect of the ancient relic in my hand. If you want to use it, you have to sing and dance!" [Director Ma] replied solemnly.


    The water flow followed the rhythm and floated on everyone, healing their injuries.


    "This, is that so..." [Saozhu]''s identification skills are low, and he couldn''t see all the introduction of the ring of the inner ghost, so he was dubious at the moment.


    [Tuantuan] and [Cuihua] and other anchors all ran over, followed by Rat Tide and various monsters.


    "Everyone kneel down!" [Guide Ma] shouted domineeringly, and everyone''s calves softened in fright, and they almost knelt down.


    But before they stood uprightpletely, they felt an irresistible forceing.


    Follow the [Horse Guidance] squat action together, and kneel down on the ground with knees bent.


    And the monster that was running wildly chasing everyone just now stopped abruptly and fell to the ground like a dog eating shit.


    As if fanatics on a pilgrimage, they all prostrated themselves in front of ��Director Ma��.


    A lot of question marks floated in various live broadcast rooms, and those who knew the water began to exin the reason to everyone.


    "This is my prop skill, squatting person effect. You turn around, you''ll be fine if you don''t look at me." [Director Ma] told everyone.


    All the anchors who didn''t want to knock him off any more obediently avoided him.


    This time, the people who watched the show and ate melons through the big anchor were not calm.


    Some asked the anchor to turn back in the live broadcast room, and some had already started searching for [Director Ma]''s live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast room, which originally had only a million viewers, exploded to tens of millions in just a dozen seconds.


    [Director Ma] The corners of his mouth kept rising, as if he was acting like a dragon king with a crooked mouth.


    His n worked. With so many viewers attracted, even if the retention is only one-tenth, it can instantly double his number of fans.


    Then find a team to send the video clips of today''s anchors and Moshu worshiping him to the ghost animal area of ??station p.


    Over time, he will definitely attract more viewers and water friends.


    The gold-level yers stepped in, and the trial of the anchors was over. Everyone pulled away from the frightened environment, and some people still failed to recover in the past half an hour.


    [Cuihua] Holding a new blow dart in both hands, she is still trembling.


    [Tuan Tuan] The duck is sitting on the ground His legs are trembling and can''t stop.


    The male anchors were all silent, the impact of the real picture was too strong, and the **** scene was still shing in their minds.


    This is a sense of shock that the water friends who sit in front of theputer and watch on the screen cannot experience, and some water friends who watch directly with the immersion cabin or VR equipment remain silent for a long time.


    Some viewers lying in the immersion cabin didn''t even know that their bodies were soaking in their own urine.


    The anchor who just went offline, under the pressure of the live broadcast tform, re-logged into the game.


    Those who walked out of the resurrection altar did not dare to return to the ce of distress.


    It''s just a remote private chat with those still alive anchors, or interact with water friends.


    As expected, the trial task did not disappoint Du Wei, and the ie in just one night was equivalent to the sum of the past ten days.


    Ten percent of this is provided by the anchor and water friends.

 Chapter 529: log in

    In the next few days, the anchors focused on leveling and spawning monsters, but the audience seemed to be unsatisfied with the previous trial session. Several rounds ofrge rewards swiped across the screen, and the big brothers united with the masses and asked the anchor to try another wave.


    Under pressure, the anchors made several attempts, but all ended in failure.


    For profit, the live broadcast tform negotiated with the anchor in private, and forced several people to mark the price of the trial. As long as they tipped a certain amount, they had to go.


    This is simply roasting them on the fire. It''s okay for anchors like [Sao Zhu] who have escaped capital control, and they can bluntly refuse.


    But rising stars like [Tuantuan] and [Cuihua] can only bid silently.


    Du Wei denounced the evil of capital in his heart, and at the same time used the funds he earned in reality to silently send a wave ofrge rewards to the two.


    It can be regarded as finding an opportunity to spend these funds.


    Looking at it now, the funds on Blue Star are just a series of numbers to Du Wei, so there is no pressure to spend them. The only thing that limited his tipping speed was the frequency with which Asia tapped the mouse with his tail.


    Asia, who dreamed of a long vacation, was angry all night, and made a set of automatic rocket codes, and then went to the Foot Washing City opened by yers in the city, and made a luxury care package for the tail.


    Of course, the technicians in Footwash City are all aborigines recruited from the local area. No matter how free the yers are, no one wants to do this kind of part-time work in the game.


    Change source app]


    At most, it is to be a technical consultant and teach some massage techniques to the aborigines.


    ...


    [Pei Ye] The five sailboats used to cross the strait werepleted.


    Fifty yers made an appointment and embarked on a journey across the strait.


    The wind and waves on the sea are very small, and the sailing speed is limited. If it is really attacked by arge group of sea beasts, it will be difficult for this fleet to survive.


    Due to the imperfection of shipbuilding technology, the average sailing speed of Zhonghua Fan is only slightly faster than that of rk Fan, and the gap has not been widened too much.


    Everyone finally decided to define the purpose of the two ships as exploring the way. It was inevitable that the entire army would be wiped out if they went together, and the two sailing ships chose different routes.


    The three sailboats in the rear were divided into two groups, and after an extra hour of rest, they continued the course of the two Chinese sailboats.


    At this time, the sailboat in front has turned into two small white spots in the sight of the sailboat behind.


    "The Qinglong was attacked by sea beasts! The rear sailboats headed south to avoid danger."


    [Pickup Soldiers] chose to take a two-ship team, and reacted quickly after receiving the news of going to the Qinglong.


    Head south out of the Blue Dragon''s distress area.


    At first there was only one sea beast attacking the Qinglong, but the movement soon attracted a group of flying monsters that looked like vultures. It sank to the bottom of the sea in half an hour.


    There was [Doctor Yang] on another Suzaku Zhonghua Fan, and their luck was slightly better.


    It was attacked after seeing the coastline, and a sea beast as big as a blue whale grazed the sailboat''s nks. The huge size of the sea beast left a gap two meters long and half a meter wide on the hull.


    The crew picked up the pots and pans and scooped out water.


    A yer recalled the realistic pirate game he yed, and took out a wooden nk to nail the gap. As a result, he didn''t control the strength of the hammer, and he dug the gap by another two meters.


    The yer next to him who was still scooping up water stopped his work and looked at the water level that was rising significantly, "Brother, if you are afraid ofmitting suicide, you can just stab yourself. Can you leave us alone?"


    The shipbuilder wanted to cry, "No, this ship is too brittle."


    "Stop beeping, what if the boat sinks soon!"


    Everyone only had half a minute to think about countermeasures.


    [Doctor Yang] touched the magic silver bracelet, and walked towards the strong crossbow without saying a word, "You two string the crossbow, y it for me!" He pointed to the coastline.


    "Okay? Okay?" The two were a little flustered.


    "Stop the ink, hurry up and wind up!" [Doctor Yang] greeted the two of them.


    The crossbow was fully cocked, and [Doctor Yang] was thrown out and fell into the offshore position.


    Arge group of piranha sea beasts quickly gathered.


    ��Doctor Yang��Take out the scepter to release the spell to st, and use the recoil to send yourself a certain distance.


    But he was still more than a hundred meters away from the shore, and the heavy armor dragged him into the water.


    But if you take it off, even with the mental shield, [Doctor Yang] cannot guarantee his own safety.


    He took out a wooden stick and threw it towards the shore, "It''s up to you! [Pickup Soldier]!"


    [Pickup Soldier] was summoned, and the moment she appeared, she made a gorgeous turn in the air and grabbed Mu Zhuo.


    But when she looked down, she was greeted by a group of piranhas waiting to be fed.


    "Ah!" [Pickup Soldier] shouted, and activated [Eternal me Vengeance], the mes dragged her into the air, and slid to the shore.


    "Damn, you..." Just as [Pickup Soldier] was about to attack, he saw that [Doctor Yang]''s head had already sunk into the sea.


    Only one hand was left to caress on the water surface, and was quickly bitten by the piranhas that swooped over.


    "Fool, why not just be reborn." [Pickup Soldier] muttered in a low voice.


    [Pickup Soldier] When leaving, the double fleet was also attacked.


    She thought that the rk sail behind the Suzaku would be able to reach it, but she also sank to the bottom of the sea without thinking.


    Sure enough, this journey was not so easy to reach, but fortunately, I went ashore safely.


    [Pickup Soldier] summoned [Doctor Yang], [Pei Ye] and three other people with the wooden wither.


    The six people divided into three groups and entered the jungle on the shore to find a suitable ce to ce the teleportation altar.


    In the jungle, pairs of eyes watched the six people secretly.


    [Pickup Bing] and [Doctor Yang] are the most sensitive. They feel being watched, but they can''t find the watcher no matter what.


    They found a cave, retreated into it and quickly built a teleportation altar.


    As soon as the altar was finished, a torch illuminated the opening of the cave.


    A group of human beings of different shapes and obvious animalistic features were stuck there.


    "Pure-bred people, this is not the ce for you toe!" A bear man with more bulging chest muscles than the third brother under the moon said angrily.


    [Pickup Soldier] made a throwing action, "I''ll go! They''re all subhumans!"


    The demi-races looked around, wondering what the other party had just thrown over.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Is it a ball? Is it a ball?" A demi-human with husky ears asked with its tongue out.


    "It doesn''t seem like dried fish~" The cat girl next to her scratched her head and responded.


    [Pickup Soldier] The two are silent.


    To say that this group of people are sub-humans, it is better to say that they are more like humanoid creatures that have just evolved from pets.


    "Is it a supernatural power?"


    "How is it possible, they are human beings."


    The sub-races quarreled.


    "Stop arguing! There is no soil for purebred people to live here, kill them!"


    The bear man let out a loud roar, and all the demihumans rushed forward.


    "Mistgrass! There is a gold rank! I''ll shake people!" [Pickup Soldier] retreated behind [Doctor Yang].


    ��Doctor Yang��Stand in front and fight with everyone.


    "The entrance of the cave is not big, I stand here as a guard..."


    ��Doctor Yang��Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by a bear man, and then an invisible thing bombarded his face.


    Behind the bear man, Catwoman punched forward with a small dried fish in her mouth, and the wind of the fist caused space to distort.


    The next moment, Catwoman''s fist appeared on [Doctor Yang]''s face, making an intimate contact.


    All kinds of demihumans made different strange actions behind them, [Doctor Yang] felt that his vision became extremely hazy, and he especially wanted to wag his tail.


    "Reinforcements areing soon, hold on...I''ll go! Why did you be a golden retriever!" [Pickup Soldier] widened his eyes, looking at the golden retriever [Doctor Yang] with a big bump on the dog''s head.


    Just when [Doctor Yang] was about to turn around and pounce on [Pickup Soldier], unleash the primitive wildness, and lick it wildly.


    A dozen figures rushed out of the altar.


    A loud bang came from the cave, and a group of demi-humans flew out backwards.


    Followed by arge group of yers rushed out.


    "What the hell! Isn''t it two people!"


    The demi-humans were frightened and scattered, and many people escaped in extremely strange ways, as if they used ancient relics and props.


    Too many yers teleported over at one time, not only crushing the entrance of the cave, but also crushing the temporary altar just built.


    The Mutual Aid Club yers who came over did not pursue, and guarded to save four people at the entrance of the cave.


    There are more than a dozen people digging deep into the cave to ce a second teleportation altar.


    Du Wei monitored the movements of the crowd from the background, and sure enough there were subhumans. And they also possess extremely special abilities.


    That ability is like...


    Like trait imprints.


    yers can obtain ancient relics and characteristic imprints from the altar through a lottery from the beginning, and many yers have obtained them during the period.


    However, most of the characteristic imprints have a little effect at the beginning, and be tasteless when the yer''s level rises, without any growth potential.


    But the information Du Wei received from the figure under the white veil was that this type of imprint was the most worthy of development. After they fuse with the host, they have unlimited possibilities for evolution.


    However, the information is notplete, and there is no exnation of the means and methods of improvement.


    Just like the [Stink Mark] that Du Wei got from the bnce, this feature has changed hands several times and fell into the hands of [Wang Dali].


    At first he thought that the [Sea Blue Mask] he had could just match the stench mark. As long as he releases the foul-smelling poisonous gas, it will quickly disgust and kill arge number of enemy troops like a mobile natural disaster.


    And the person wearing the [Ocean Blue Mask] will not be affected.


    But when he fused the imprint, he found sadly that the switch of this thing was not under his control at all.


    Even if he took ten showers a day, his body would emit a stench that made no one else want tomunicate with him.


    Even if other yers lower their senses, they will be dissuaded by the stench that has been lingering around him, and no one wants to team up with him again.


    The aborigines who couldn''t adjust their senses were even more exasperated by Xun, and some adventurers even united to drive him out of the lower city.


    The aborigines living in civilian areas and aristocratic areas are even more uneptable, [Wang Dali] has be a street rat and everyone shouts and beats them.


    Moreover, the smell and killing radius of [Stink Mark] will not increase as his level increases, it ispletely a garbage characteristic that loses poprity.


    [Wang Dali] At one point, he had the idea of ??abandoning the game.


    But back in reality, there seems to be a phantom smell emanating from his body. Although he can''t smell it in his sense of smell, there is always a vague smell lingering around him.


    Friends also gradually alienated him, and his work was even more affected, and clients were reluctant to approach him.


    Fortunately, the props made in the game by craftsmanship can also be exchanged for real currency, so I didn''t have to go to the street to beg.


    In desperation, he was offline for 86 hours and logged in the game again.


    Since then, he has been living alone in the outskirts of Victor County, and his daily routine is to go to the mountains on the east side to fight monsters, cut down trees, and sell some wood withers, bing a escapist yer.


    If he can control the switch of [Stink Mark] and upgrade the stench to poisonous gas. That would indeed be a mobile natural disaster as he thought, and it would be a disaster to stand in the enemy group.


    Du Wei quickly edited the new hidden mission and distributed it to the yers who teleported there.


    yers heard the mission prompt and opened the mission bar to check the information.


    The mission of crossing the sea has been updated to the second stage, and all yers present have received the mission reminder. There are additional rewards for yers who start from the first stage.


    [Mission Objective: Increase the Favorability of Sub-races]


    [Neutral favorability can be achieved to get the first stage reward: 100 stars]


    [Friendliness degree achieved can get the second stage reward: 1000 starlight]


    [Respect and favorability can be obtained to get the third stage reward: ancient relic or characteristic imprint guarantee, choose one]


    [Worship favorability can be achieved to obtain the final stage reward: three-star or higher ancient relic or characteristic imprint, choose one]


    Seeing the rewards of thest two stages, [Pickup Soldier] became energetic.


    Even if it''s just a guarantee of ancient relics, top-quality props may appear.


    Her [Fourth Dimensional Skirt Bottom] was regarded as a t0-level ancient relic by the boss who wrote the strategy before the magic silver bracelet appeared.


    And such a powerful prop is just a two-star ancient relic.


    The three-star ancient relic [Eternal me Vengeance] belongs to the characteristic imprint category, and the damage will not increase with the level. At this stage, it is not a big threat to the strong above the gold level.


    But it can burn out all the effects, and it has always been ranked in the t0 list in the special effects list of ancient relics.


    Also because [Pickup Soldier] obtained these two ancient relics, the yers crowned him with the title of Emperor of Europe.


    It''s just that Du Wei updated the announcementter, setting that yers who have owned two or more ancient relics will no longer enjoy the guarantee mechanism.


    In order to prevent arge number of ancient relics from being gathered in the hands of a few yers, it will reduce the game experience of other yers.


    Since then, [Pickup Soldier] has never been able to draw an ancient relic.


    She seriously suspects that the game official has zeroed her probability of obtaining ancient relics, but even so, she is still a big yer on the ruling side.


    For yers like her, the greatest happiness that mm can give is the sense of superiority far beyond other yers.


    Therefore, even if you suspect that there is a background operation in your heart, it will not be a reason to persuade you to quit. And there are simr event rewards. If it works properly, she might be able to take the opportunity to get two ancient relics.


    [Pickup Soldier] Groping his chin, he began to think about ways to get closer to the demi-races.


    She looked back at the members of the mutual aid society, "We didn''t kill people just now, did we?"


    "No~"


    "No."


    ��


    The members of the mutual aid association answered one after another.


    [Pickup Soldier] Thinking in his mind: It''s stable, the possibility of peace talks is very high.

 Chapter 530: Lets break down the barriers

    Only members of the Mutual Aid Society and fifty people who have epted the task are allowed to pass through the teleportation altar. the


    In addition to the mission staff, Pickup Soldiers also called some mutual aid yers with sub-race characteristics.


    Everyone who came here also received the task, and the reward was lowered by a levelpared to the fifty people who had a series of tasks. They have to brush up to Exalted to get an ancient relic reward.


    "Emmm... Those few are most simr to demi-humans, you go ahead!"


    "Thest few odd-shaped ones don''t hide!"


    "Yes! I''m talking about you guys, a bunch of strange creatures pretending to be demihumans! Go back!"


    Although members of the Mutual Aid Society with strange shapes couldn''t get in touch with the sub-races for the first time, they also received limited tasks because ofnding.


    Du Wei didn''t stop issuing missions until the hundredth person appeared. the


    His current inventory is only more than 200 ancient relics. No matter how many yers arrive, there will be no rewards.


    Pickup Soldier] Confirmed the personnel information again, so as to avoid the appearance of strange yers, which would further ossify the rtionship between the two parties.


    "Yes, please smile for me. Can you stopughing so rigidly?"


    "I''m not telling you to giggle!"


    "Go back to that one who isughing and picking his nose!"


    The people who came over gathered together ording to the instructions of the Pika Soldier, put away their weapons and walked in the direction of the retreat of the demi-humans with a friendly face.


    In the shadows, the demi-races in charge of the investigation felt a chill down their spines when they saw this scene. the


    What are theyughing at?


    What are they plotting!


    Are the n elders right? Outsiders have no good intentions for us? !


    ording to the records of their ancestors, the rtionship between subhumans and humans is very delicate.


    Initially, the alliance between the two parties was unbreakable, but I don''t know when the Human Cult began to reject the sub-human race, describing them as backward barbarians and feudal beasts.


    They even asked the demi-races to disband the kingdom and merge it into the human kingdom, and all be ruled by "more advanced" cultural people.


    After the subhuman kingdom rejected the human proposal, some human countries controlled byrge religious orders evenbeled the subhuman as spies of the demon race. the


    The rtionship between the two sides became more and more tense, and the wise demi-race king led the group to migrate early, and since then they have severed contact with the human kingdom.


    And the remaining sub-races merged into the human kingdom and lost contact with them, and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    ording to the descriptions of thest batch of demi-races who fled, almost all the demi-races that remained in the human kingdom disappeared mysteriously, and there was always news that some demi-races did not abide by the localws and were executed by the inspection team.


    When the same thing is done by humans and sub-races, it will be interpreted in two different ways.


    Therefore, in some ces, demi-human races are even more rejected, and demi-human hunting teams have been established locally to try and hunt demi-human races hidden in the human kingdom.


    The younger generation of demi-humans had no exposure to that period of history, and in the era of being persecuted by monsters, they had a beautiful vision in their hearts. It is an extremely unwise choice to think that the older generation must have misunderstood human beings and derailed from the human alliance.


    If the demi-human kings had given up their rights back then and handed over human rule, their lives would certainly not be so miserable now. the


    The few scout teammates who are monitoring everyone now are from the younger generation, and they also took over the mission to witness human behavior with their own eyes.


    But when they saw a yer who looked like a sub-race appearing behind them, they felt a turmoil in their hearts.


    them��


    They obviously get along very well.


    But what''s with that unnatural smile? !


    It seems to contain other meanings.


    Young demi-race scouts talk to each other, and they use their own characteristics to enter the shadowy alien space to observe the yer. the


    yers who cannot enter the alien space cannot find their bodies at all, and can only know that someone is following them through powerful inspiration.


    "Is this using some kind of ancient relic?"


    "They can take a peek when they can''t take a bath."


    "It''s so perverted!"


    "Befriend them, can we also obtain this ability?"


    "That''s not a bad feeling."


    ......


    yers, you say something to each other, and the dialogue will soon be crooked.


    Coupled with theirughing expressions, it feels like they are expressing their shyness and excitement about the demi-race''s behavior of peeping in the shower.


    A sub-human catwoman couldn''t help leaving the alien space and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "We are not perverts!"


    "We are just scouts here to investigate! We will never peep into privacy!"


    Catwoman suddenly appeared with a blushing face, stunned the yers.


    Everyone was silent, and several male yers smiled wretchedly, "It''s okay if she peeps."


    Pickup Soldier shed his figure, rushed over and knocked down a few people, turned his head and said to Catwoman, whose face was getting redder and redder, "Sorry, there are all kinds of birds in the forest. We came here with good intentions, not your enemies .��


    Pickup Soldier] has a cute and cute shape, which is very friendly.


    When she was in the human kingdom, she used her appearance to confuse many leaders of the chamber ofmerce. By the time the top executives of the Chamber of Commerce realized that the Gold Chamber of Commerce was posing a threat to their business, they were already powerless.


    This gave Pickup Bing the opportunity to lead the Gold Chamber of Commerce to rise rapidly.


    Although she doesn''t need to show her face now, a pleasing face can also help her improve her favorability.


    Not waiting for Catwoman to take the road and run awayPickup Bing] has already run in front of her, held her hands andmunicated cordially, "I have heard stories about subhumans from my parents since I was a child, and I heard that you are A very friendly race. Later, I became an adventurer and met many fellow sub-races along the way.��


    "Look!" Pickup Bing pointed back at the sub-race yer, "They are all my friends."


    "Compared to humans, I prefer to make friends with enthusiastic sub-races. I came here by ident this time, and I didn''t expect to meet so many sub-races at once!"


    Pickup Soldier] With big watery Kazn eyes shing, he stared at Catwoman with ignorant eyes, "I know, hundreds of years ago, many sub-human races moved westward. At that time, it seemed that humans and sub-human races There were some misunderstandings during the meeting, so when we first met, it was reasonable for you to attack us."


    "But the problem is only a part of human beings, and we cannot be generalized. Don''t let their behavior create a gap between us. In fact, we are of the same root and should be a whole."


    ...


    Pickup Soldier] Holding the opponent''s hand and refusing to let go, he babbled for a long time.


    At first, Catwoman was still terrified by the powerful strength of Pika Bing. The other demi-race scouts also showed their figures one by one, with vignce on their faces.


    But when they found that the Pika Bing] had great strength, but did not do anything to harm Catwoman, they let down part of their guard. the


    The gold level is also an extremely powerful existence here.


    These demi-races are equivalent to Bronze-level powerhouses, and in front of Gold-level powerhouses, they can''t even think of running away.


    As long as you leave the alien space, you will be the fish on the opponent''s sword.


    If you want to escape into the alien space again, you need more than ten seconds of singing time. For the gold rank, it takes less than ten seconds to eliminate all the scouts present.

 Chapter 531: The QQ account used to log in was stolen and I was only able to find it

    If the pickup soldiers want to do something, they are already dead and can''t die anymore. The sub-humans did not let go of all their guard because of her kindness. the


    Only after confirming that the yer was not malicious for the time being, the demi-race scouts invited the elders of the n.


    Ten minutester, a snake-like banshee ran over the ground, leaving a ravine half a meter wide. Wherever it passed, the forest fell down, and the upper body of the snake girl was in the shape of a human, with the hanging hair covering her chest. The princess cut hairstyle is paired with a delicate face, which looks extremely enchanting.


    The straight-up figure is more than three meters tall, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he looks down at the yers with a light smile.


    Many male yers looked up at Snake Girl, swallowing their Adam''s Apple.


    Pickup Bing reacted quickly, nced at Dr. Yang from the corner of his eye, and saw that he was still staring at him without the slightest intention of watching Wei An, so he looked away with peace of mind.


    The gust of wind whizzed past, and the entire area below the neck was covered with scales, and the man in the golden armor spread his wings and flew towards him. Then everyone heard an explosion breaking through the speed of sound.


    The man **** his wings to look at people with his nostrils from high above the sky, making him look even more arrogant. the


    On the surface of the sea not far away, arge number of bubbles popped up, and a mermaid several tens of feet long jumped out of the water with its long tail. When shended on the ground, her figure had shrunk to about 1.7 meters, and her tail fin had turned into humanoid legs.


    Water droplets flowed down the slender white body, like raindrops falling onto the beach.


    Behind the light veil she was wearing was her cool and fair skin, and the cane made of the long horn of a narwhal added a bit of majesty to the ground, her face was cold and murderous, and the whole was as sacred as a white lotus vition.


    Her arrival once again attracted the attention of a wave of male yers.


    At this time, someone thought of the screenshot video, and some yers stretched out their hands to focus on taking pictures.


    The transformed mermaid frowned slightly. Although she didn''t feel threatened, she had the feeling of being seen through and being watched deeply.


    She couldn''t help covering her chest lightly, a blush appeared on her face. the


    As a female yer, Pickup Bing] can best see the intentions of the elders.


    Show off your muscles, show off your muscles properly.


    The strength of the three is above the gold level, but they seem to be weaker than the superhumans in the human kingdom in terms of breath perception.


    During the contact with the aborigines of the human kingdom, the yers found that, except for a few superhumans with strong perception. When the rest of the extraordinary faced the yers who appeared in groups, it was difficult to distinguish the strength of everyone, and they could only estimate the average value.


    When the sub-race attacked them for the first time, they didn''t seem to realize how powerful Dr. Yang was.


    Dr. Yang] was beaten first because the opponent''s attack was unexpected.


    Later, when Pika Bing showed his ghostly body skills and held Catwoman firmly, thetter realized her extraordinary strength. the


    The rest of the demi-race scouts showed their figures and were locked by her breath. The powerful sixth sense of the demihumans told them that it was toote to escape into the alien space again.


    When the demi-races came out, they put on such formations. Presumably, it was also to show off one''sbat power, lest a reckless idiot appear and destroy the atmosphere that had just calmed down.


    Snake Girl Gold Level 4, Mermaid Gold Level 6, Dragon Man Gold Level 8. Once the yer casts the identification technique, they can find out their details.


    The three demi-race elders appeared, and I thought that all the yers would be shocked.


    However, they just looked back and forth between the snake girl and the mermaid, and there was no expression of shock on their faces.


    "It''s our turn." Dr. Yang drew out the golden scepter, turned it around in a circle, gathered energy and shot a bomb towards the sky.


    The explosive bomb exploded at an altitude of a thousand meters, and the shock wave released blew away the surrounding trees tens of meters away, and some small trees that were only a few years old were even broken in the middle. the


    The dragon man above the sky felt the deepest. The energy disyed by this blow was at least at the sixth level of gold.


    Driven by Dr. Yang, other yers also showed their strength in their own ways.


    Enchanting fire des, zing mes, exploding vigor, and unfolding the shield of spiritual power, streams of high-level silver aura rushed towards his face.


    This advance teamposed of dozens of people not only has two gold-level strongmen, but the weakest one is also above bronze.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen people who broke out with silverbat power.


    The three demi-race elders restrained their previous arrogant attitude and began to face up to the team of only a few dozen people.


    Could it be that human beings can easily cross the Strait of Doom? the


    Are they nning to re-adopt the demi-races as second-ss citizens, or even ves? !


    The three elders pondered in their hearts, and they all entered the state ofbat readiness. The demi-race scouts present also showed expressions of resignation to death.


    Catwoman''s tail has already exploded, and she grinned at the Pika Bing].


    Pickup Soldier] Three ck lines hang down on his forehead, his expression is uglier than eating shit, "Don''t get excited! We are not hostile. These guys just want to imitate you and show off their strength."


    "What? She said that our elder is showing off his strength!" A bear scout blurted out. UU reading .uukanshu.


    Pickup Soldier covered his face, the atmosphere was tense just now, and the opponent would strike at any time.


    She didn''t have time to organize her words at all, and said the words without thinking. the


    "No, no, that''s not what it means." The pickup soldier] took a deep breath, "You see, we have no ns to do anything. There is an old saying in our country that people do as the Romans do, and they show their strength just as a polite response."


    "If we really have malicious intentions, there is no need to wait for the three of you elders to arrive, just kill or take these scouts away."


    The Hanhan Xiongren who spoke just now turned pale from morning till night, "What! She actually wants to kill us and take us away!"


    Pickup Soldier] His eyes widened, if it wasn''t for the fear of intensifying the conflict, he really wanted to tear that bear man up with his hands.


    "Shut up!" Snake Girl whipped the talking bear man away with her tail.


    The blow seemed to be powerful, but the actual bear was not injured.


    Pickup Soldier] Exhale, it seems that the other party still has someone who understands. the


    As long as the other party canmunicate, it is absolutely possible for the yer to gain reputation.


    "I am Pika Bing, the president of the Gold Chamber of Commerce. I was attacked by a sea beast when I tried to use a new type of sailboat to cross the sea, and I wandered here. You can regard us as merchants who open up waterways."


    Snake Girl''s frowning gradually eased, "Are these demihumans also members of the Gold Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, yes, they are all members of the Gold Chamber of Commerce. Except for the beasts that cannotmunicate, our Chamber of Commerce treats all other races equally."


    Pickup Soldier smiled on his face, secretly ndering in his heart, "Hmph! Whether it''s human or demihuman, I treat them like idiots!"


    The snake girl looked at the mermaid, and the mermaid nodded slightly, "She didn''t lie."


    Pickup Soldier] Take a breath! the

 Chapter 532: Diplomats and Ambassadors

    532 Diplomats and image ambassadors


    [Pickup soldier] I didn''t expect the other party to bring a human-shaped lie detector. Fortunately, I am an honest and trustworthy businessman.


    At most, it was within the scope of the contract, and the other party''s family lost everything.


    The mermaid, who has demonstrated the ability to detect polygraphs, no longer hides, "Next, please answer each of my questions seriously, this will determine how we get along in the future."


    [Pickup Soldier] Nodding vigorously.


    "Your trip, do you not have any malice towards the outside sub-races?"


    "Without any malice." [Pickup Soldier] Strictly speaking, their mission goal is to gain favor, so how could they be malicious.


    "You want something from us?"


    [Pickup Soldier] curled his lips, "As merchants, we must exchange something for trade."


    The mermaid showed vignce, feeling that [Pickup Soldier] was talking about him, "Answer my question head-on, will the things you want have a negative impact on us?"


    "Absolutely not!" [Pickup Soldier] Raise the volume, what negative impact will harvesting favorability have.


    At the same time, Du Wei, who was monitoring everything from behind, also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, when he issued the task, he only said that he wanted to increase the favorability of the sub-race, and did not reveal the follow-up needs.


    Otherwise [Pickup Soldier] will definitely not be able to pass this question.


    Obtaining information about characteristic imprints will greatly enhance the yer''s strength. It is uncertain whether it will have a negative impact on the demi-races.


    "It seems that they are just some powerful businessmen, at least they don''t have any malice towards us now." The mermaid looked at the dragon man.


    The dragon man fell to the ground and stretched out his golden armored hand to [Pickup Soldier], and [Pickup Soldier] shook him lightly.


    "We are not an uncivilized race. Trade is fine, but you are not allowed to go deep into the hintend of our race. If you want to be fully recognized by us, you must at least have a sub-race as powerful as you to negotiate with us. The intention of this point I don''t need to say it directly."


    [Pickup Soldier] nodded to express his understanding, which can be seen from the system of the native human kingdom.


    Extraordinary strength and status are equal. If a certain group is not recognized, the nobles and the royal family will definitely do their best to suppress the other party, and will not easily let the other party get a way to improve their strength.


    If some talented people in this group break through to the gold level, they will be recognized by the nobles and royal families, and they will try their best to win them over.


    Even if the other party is not wooed, he will be the leader of the disadvantaged group he once belonged to.


    This is why the dragon people want to negotiate with the gold-level demi-humans, at least this person is recognized, or the leader of the demi-humans in the human kingdom. To put it bluntly, they need an image ambassador to better enhance their impression in the minds of the demi-races.


    [Pickup Soldier] began to think in his mind, which sub-race yer would be the most suitable to negotiate with.


    The earliest sub-race yers basically joined the Qi Xing Zhong and the National Treasure Waist People.


    The former''s size isparable to that of the National Treasure Mutual Aid Association, and it is likely to lose the initiative to cooperate with them.


    Thetter is just a vassal of the National Treasure Alliance. [Pickup Bing] remembers that they have a top female yer named [Dragon Sauce], whose strength and appearance meet the requirements.


    And when she joined the National Treasure Alliance, she also signed a three-month B-level live broadcast contract.


    It has been more than half of the time now, but the live broadcast still hasn''t improved.


    I just happened to be able to provide her with a unique sub-race special storyline live broadcast project in exchange for more benefits.


    Just do it when you think of it, [Pickup Bing] contacted [Long Jiang] while guiding the members of the mutual aid association to build a temporary vige.


    She and [Dragon Sauce] are not close enough to have a private chat. I can only find other yers to go to the [Dragon Sauce] live broadcast room to shout.


    "Longlong me, if no one is watching the live broadcast, I have to go back to the factory to tighten the screws."


    "Ah~~! The evil dragon roars! Burn these long legs to death!"


    "Hmph! Longlong, I hate guys with longer legs than me!"


    [Dragon Sauce] Dragging its long tail, it trots past with its short legs.


    "Here, you have to dodge your head to the left first, use fake moves to deceive the opponent, and then quickly jump back! Jump back! Jump back twice to catch the evil dragon roaring, ah~~!"


    [Dragon Sauce] Cute and cute, she uses her tail to touch the ground, kicks her legs forward and moves backwards like a kangaroo, this is what she calls back jumping.


    Finally, the signature skill Dragon Roaring Filial Piece is added, spouting mes and roasting every monster.


    Although her fire bag has a limited amount of ejection, it is filled with mental power enough to strengthen the limited firepower to the point where it can burn gold-level monsters.


    There is no guild support, no teamwork, no adventure treasures.


    Only facing the camera alone, and maintaining a fan base of less than a hundred people through the live broadcast.


    And you have to talk to yourself, so as not to be warned by the housing management about negative interactions.


    At first [Dragon Sauce] couldn''t understand at all, there were no fans in the room, and no one interacted with him even if he spoke, so where is the negative interaction.


    But if you think about it carefully, what if an audiencees in?


    Seeing himself ying the game in silence, it is estimated that he will also leave in silence.


    But even so, the right time, the right ce, and the right people are not up to me.


    She still raised her own strength to the second level of gold by virtue of her super long liver speed.


    Among the yer groups, this is the highest level that can be reached without any external force, from the start of the server to the present, only by fighting monsters and leveling up, absorbing the energy of soul ingots earned by oneself.


    Under the same conditions, even high-level yers like [Turbo Duck] and [Seven-de Royal Soul] may not be able to do it.


    Not to mention female yers such as [Pickup Soldier] and [Shui Shui] who rely on the guild and their thighs to improve with water injection.


    The most disturbing thing is that the waist people''s guild she joined not only failed to bring her any benefits, but even matched her with a group of pig teammates.


    [Dragon Sauce] After teaming up with them for a period of leveling, he decisively chose to fly solo.


    Now she is located in the hintend of Whale Country, following the progress of Tianzhu Guild''snd remation, looking for the most suitable single-yer leveling point for her.


    Four silver-ranked beauty spiders and two gold-ranked barbarian centipedes attacked [Dragon Sauce].


    Under the ground, the earth bags surged up.


    [Dragon Sauce] Exerted the identification technique and immediately judged the strength of the six monsters.


    Although the underground barbarian centipedes are strong, they move slowly.


    With the advantage of agility, she separated the two waves of monsters, kited the beautiful spider to a certain distance, and released the evil dragon with all her strength to burn the spiders.


    While picking up the soul ingot, it lured a barbarian centipede to rush out of the ground.


    [Dragon Sauce] The tail touches the ground and ejects into the air.


    The barbarian centipede has a half-human figure, with a huge centipede mouth growing from its waist. This is its real feeding channel, and the human form is just a cover-up.


    The giant mouth approached, and swallowed [Dragon Sauce] into its belly. [Dragon Sauce] curled up, like a pangolin, wrapped the rtively fragile head and human-shaped torso with a dragon scale shell.


    The moment it entered the giant mouth, it turned around, stirred the centipede''s internal organs like a spinning top, and broke out from the tail.


    Immediately, the mental power shield unfolded to remove the mucus attached to the body.

 Chapter 533: Thoughtful Pickup Soldier

    After a few days of contact with the yers, the three demi-race elders conducted a review.


    The dragon man folded his hands on his chest, "The behavior of these human beings is not like the human nobles recorded in ancient books, but more like ordinary people in the city."


    The mermaid was lying on her back in the bathtub in the conference room, which was a special seat specially prepared for her, "That''s why I only asked three questions. If it''s those damned nobles, no matter how desperate they are, I can''t let them go one step further."


    "Huh~" the dragon man smiled crookedly, "That depends on how strong they are. If it was a group of weak chickens, you would have already fed them to the fish."


    The snake girl tapped the floor with her tail, "Don''t always bark weakly, one day when you bark in front of Lord Ruding, I''ll see how you end up."


    The dragon man waved his hand, "She''s not here. Speaking of which, are these people really trustworthy?"


    The snake girl leaned over andyzily on the couch, "That little dragon man is your kindred, right? You won''t believe her when shees?"


    The dragon man answered, "Even if the strength reaches the gold level, it is inevitable that he has been brainwashed by humans, let''s see again."


    The mermaid is confident, "This is just a midway ind, separated by a strait from the maind where we live. They cannot cross without our permission."


    Snake Girl: "Yes, didn''t they say that they only want to trade. That''s enough at this port. If they want to move on, they can think about it in the long run."


    ...


    Obviously the three elders still have doubts about the yer, and it can only be said that there is room for maneuver because of their equal strength. If you act rashly, the consequences will inevitably hurt both sides.


    Simply ease the rtionship between the two parties first, and then make further contacts to find out the reality of the yers.


    And this is just a midway ind, not the main continent where demi-humans live.


    The sea area from this ind to the sub-human continent has been controlled by the Merfolk.


    If yers want to cross, they must get their approval.


    The mermaids, who have the advantage in naval battles, are not afraid of yers making fools at all.


    [Dragon Sauce] After arriving, dozens of yers quickly searched the surrounding area in order to gain reputation, and also learned that this ce is just an ind.


    Although the prestige of the three elders is not easy to gain, the naive bears and catwoman who made trouble at the beginning became the first sub-races to ept yers. Throughmunicating with two demi-races, the yers learned that this is an area called the Thousand Ind Strait.


    The ind they set foot on was just one of them, but now the demihumans did not want them to enter other inds, or even the maind where the group lived.


    The first batch ofnding yers quickly established a base outside the cave, and some farming yers of the Mutual Aid Association also shifted their focus here.


    Small four-story buildings rose from the ground one after another, and the demihumans were dumbfounded.


    The demi-races split from the three kingdoms have even more backward technology. Although extraordinary people can easily cut giants, easily temper metals, and create resplendent pces.


    But only a few royal families and nobles at the top of the pyramid can invite extraordinary people to build pces for them.


    Even the folk quenching technology has just developed a prototype, and most of the houses are wooden structures with thatched roofs. I have never seen such arge-scale building of brick and tile buildings like the yer.


    The yer''s construction level is beyond their imagination, but they can build the houses they need in a few days.


    The newly built houses have be a tool for them to increase the favorability of the sub-races. The sub-races see that as long as they make friends with the yers, they can live in the cozy cabins they dream of.


    This time there is no need for the yer to take the initiative, they will move by themselves first.


    Hanhan Xiongren looked at the four-storey building rising from the ground, his eyes were shining:


    "I really gave it to you?"


    "Oh...before...hehe...I''m sorry!"


    The Hanhan Xiongren was speechless, rubbing his hands and grinning.


    The catwoman leaned over and looked around, "Which building is mine?"


    [Pickup Soldier] Pointing to a four-story building whose outer wall has beenpleted and the internal facilities are being installed, "You can live in this building tomorrow."


    Catwoman raised her hands and pped her hands, "I have a castle too!"


    "It''s called a vi, and it''s different from a castle. If you want to live in a castle, we''ll build it for youter when we have time." [Pickup Soldier] patted Catwoman on the shoulder and said boldly.


    Other demi-races around cast envious nces, and some thick-skinned people took the opportunity to start a rtionship.


    One by one, the best friends who imed to be bears and cat girls asked themselves if they could also live in a four-story building.


    At first [Pickup Soldiers] responded one by one, and soon a vi area was built.


    The facilities here are even higher than those in Victor County, in order to quickly increase the favorability of the demi-races.


    During the period [Pickup Soldier] also learned about the distribution of sub-races.


    The ind she is on is located in the Qiandao area between the straits. It is said to be Qiandao, but in fact there are only a few dozen of them that can be inhabited.


    The rest of the inds are either too small or upied by powerful monsters.


    This midway ind is thergest of them, and now a quarter of the in on the ind is upied by four-story buildings.


    If you want to expand, the ind will be very crowded. It is impossible to continue to develop themercial area and other facilities.


    [Pickup Soldier] Looking at the basicallypleted vi area, he frowns.


    At this time, the demi-humans also learned to act ording to her eyes, and they all came over to ask her, "What''s the matter? What''s bothering you?"


    [Pickup Soldier] put on a sad face, "You used to live crowded together, but now some of you live in small detached houses. There is no ce to build houses for the rest of you."


    A murloc immediately stood up and patted his chest and said, "There are plenty of ces! There are many simr inds nearby."


    Slyness flitted across [Pickup Soldier]''s face, and hurried away.


    "Yes, but there are other demihumans living there too. You can''t upy their living area and build houses for you."


    Regret is clearly visible on [Pickup Soldier]''s face.


    A group of sub-human races also encountered difficulties, you look at me, I look at you.


    Hanhan Xiongren has already regarded [Pickup Soldier] as his closest partner at this time, and trusts him extremely.


    He said bluntly: "Then go to our main continent and build a house! There is definitely enough there."


    When other sub-races saw their partners who used to live in thatched huts, each of them lived in a small four-story building, they felt as if thousands of ants were crawling, itching. They all agreed with the bear man.


    The gold-ranked demihuman who was on duty today to guard Midway Ind was Snake Girl. She noticed themotion here and rushed over quickly.


    At first, she and the other two gold-level demihumans didn''t think much of it when they saw [Pickup Soldier] and others doing their best to improve the quality of life for the demihuman race.


    It was only at this moment that she noticed that the wind direction had changed.


    This is obviously out of the blue, trying to bribe the lower-level demi-races so that they have to lead this group of humans to the main continent.


    "Humans are not allowed tond on the main continent, you can trade with us here! We don''t need your help to build a residence."


    Snake Girl''s words are extremely strong.


    But at this time, the people have already longed for it, and they don''t give the snake girl any face at all, and the noise is getting louder and louder.


    [Pickup Soldier] I didn''t expect to gather the hearts of the sub-races so smoothly.


    Judging from their reactions, it is obvious that the IQ of these demihumans is lower than the average level of human beings.


    In retrospect, they were extremely naive from the moment they appeared on the stage, and the three gold-ranked ones even had a middle-two aura.


    If it is really an old human being, how can it be possible to show its strength in that way.


    They even customized their own exclusive appearance screen.


    Although the snake girl has reacted, as long as she adds a few more fires, she will be able to fool her together.


    [Pickup Soldier] patted his forehead in a sign of regret, "Indeed, we must respect the ironw of the demihumans. Although I also want to work for the welfare of my family, but the rules are limited... hey..."


    [Pickup Soldier] After speaking, the lower-level sub-races quit and started arguing.


    "What ironw! I can


    Never heard of such an ironw! "


    "Yes! Me too!"


    ...


    [Pickup Soldier] It is estimated that the concept of "ironw" was introduced to arouse the emotions of the lower-level sub-races, and this trick really worked.


    "They''re our allies! There are demi-humans among those who build our houses!"


    "These people are also very friendly, not as scary as the priest said."


    [Pickup Soldier] His eyes lit up and he found a breakthrough.


    The snake girl only said that humans are not allowed to enter, but there are also subhumans among the yers. Going on now will definitely force them to take a step back.


    In the future, they will gradually assimte and bring the rtionship closer.


    Sooner orter, human yers will also be able tond on the main continent of the subhuman race.


    "It is true that there are demihumans among us, but they are outsiders after all, different from you. Although there are indeed more ces to build vis on the main maind, it is too embarrassing for us outsiders tond on the main maind. We can Think of other ways. Hey, if you want to me, me the human beings for being too shameless, leaving your priests with spiritual trauma.��


    [Pickup Soldier] Sincerely revealed, every sentence is for the sake of the Asian race, which makes all the Asian people feel very sad.


    People originally seek benefits for their own side, but their own leaders still restrict others to seek benefits for their own side.


    "Chunlide! Centrifuge!" Catwoman knelt down and cried bitterly.


    She heard this sentence from [Pickup Soldier]. At that time, she didn''t quite understand the moral of the [Pickup Soldier] story. At this moment, Catwoman understood itpletely.


    "My lord, you are too detached to do this! In the future, the demi-humans will fall apart! They treat us as family members and work for our welfare! But you turned it down on behalf of the family members!"


    "Family! Do you want to live in a big vi!" Catwoman turned to everyone and shouted.


    "think!"


    "We all want to live in a big vi!"


    The cat girl continued to mobilize everyone, "Family! Lord Pi gave us welfare! But we just missed this wave of welfare because of the so-called ironw! Such a good family and such a good welfare, if you miss it, you will never meet in your life! "


    Snake forced out several creases from the scales on her forehead, "What are you doing! Human...human..."


    [Pickup Soldier] Standing on a boulder, "My family, please don''t make things difficult for the Snake Lady. As human beings, we must do as the Romans do, and abide by your ironws. We will think of other ways, and there will always be a way for everyone to live in Big vi!"


    The Xiong Ren''s eyes lit up, and he shouted loudly: "Although Lord Pi is a human being, there are also demi-humans among the artisans. The Snake Lady said that humans are not allowed to enter, and these demi-humans are not included!"


    [Pickup Soldier] Heaved a sigh of relief, someone finally got to the point.


    This time, the snake girl was also a little moved. Everyone said that she was an outsider, and she was thinking of the demihumans in every sentence.


    But he was still aggressive and refused to give in.


    Now that the words are here, let��s take a step back.


    In fact, it is not a bad idea to let those sub-races who have not recognized their ancestors go to the main continent.


    I believe that the other elders and priests will not have any objections.


    If they still object, let themmunicate with the people at the bottom.


    During this period of time, the two sides traded with each other, and the sub-races at the bottom of the four-story building were not all the people who settled on Midway Ind.


    The living conditions of small buildings have long been spread among the inds and even the coastal areas of the main maind.


    In the future, more and more people will respond, suggesting that they go to the main continent to build a small four-story building.


    "I see. I will inform the other elders. If the elders agree. Let the sub-races from the human kingdomnd. They have built enough in the past."


    [Pickup Bing] He almost wrote the word "sincerity" on his face, "For the sake of the family, it doesn''t matter if they work harder!"


    I heard that the demi-race yers who can build four-story buildings can log in. The demi-race aborigines present were more excited than [Pickup Soldier], and screamed to convey the news to other people who were not present


    .


    After talking about the snake girl, the rest is to rely on the people to push the elders to agree.


    From [Pickup Bing]''s point of view, this matter is already a certainty. It was only a matter of time before they agreed.


    The next step is to figure out which sub-race yers to log in first.


    The first is the sub-race yers of the Mutual Aid Association, and [Dragon Sauce] who has the highest sympathy with them.


    It would be best for [Dragon Sauce] to fully integrate into the demi-races and be a member of their elders.


    But the premise is to be able to control the yer.


    Going to a new area to explore is not a matter of a while.


    There is a new continent over there. I don''t know how long it will take to prepare for the early stage, and it will even slow down the upgrade speed of [Dragon Sauce].


    [Pickup Soldier] drafted a new contract for a period of one year, and the monthly sry has also increased from 8,000 to 15,000.


    There are only two requirements One is to report to her everything she saw and heard during the period, and the other is to act in the game ording to the route I nned for her.


    As a female business elite, [Pickup Soldier] rarely draws up such an employment contract with others with an increase of more than 20% in reality.


    But think of the potential presented by this game and what [Dragon Sauce] needs to do. [Pickup Soldier] still decided to break through the bottom line and nearly doubled her sry in one go.


    [Pickup Soldier] Originally wanted to limit the time limit to three years, but this game has only shown its potential now, and it is not capable of making a lot of money for her at this stage.


    She cared so much only because she was immersed in it for the time being.


    Normally, the average life expectancy of a child is only one year.


    Unless it bes a phenomenal online game, it will be difficult to survive the second year.


    A three-year contract could cost her an extra year, or even two years of sry. Doing so is not at all in line with her budget-conscious personality.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 534: new

    Long Jiang] stared at the contract intently, feeling like he was dreaming.


    I was so excited that I couldn''t sleepst night, for fear of waking up and finding out that it was really a dream.


    Before that, her life was three points and one line, home, assembly line factory, and immersive game hall.


    That''s right, she has never had her own immersive game pod, and it was even an hour-by-hour purchase and use time at the beginning.


    Later, I fell in love with this game, so I applied for a card and started using the monthly subscription service.


    After signing the contract this time, she informed Pickup Bing about her situation, and Pickup Bing bought her thetest equipment without saying a word.


    Long Jiang] looked at his rented house of less than 20 square meters, and then at the immersion cabin with an area of ??three or four square meters.


    In the end, he decided to move the bed out, as if he had changed to a slightlyrger bed, and would sleep in the immersion cabin in the future.


    Back to Dragon Sauce in the game] I found Snake Girl for the first time, and Snake Girl is definitely the faction closest to yers in the Presbyterian Church.


    Pickup Bing [Hope Dragon Sauce]municated with her and entered the presbytery of the subhuman race.


    Apparently, it is not so easy for subhuman races to quickly ept outsiders. In the end, under the lobbying of Pickup Bing, a separate title was set up for Longjiang: Honorary Elder of the Presbyterian Church.


    Titles such as the so-called honorary elders have been used badly on Blue Star.


    Anyone from Blue Star must know that this is a nominal member and has no actual management rights at all.


    But ordinary people in another world who hear this word for the first time will even feel that the word "Dragon Sauce" with honor is more special, and even has a detached status.


    Members of the Presbyterian Church such as Snake Girl and Dragon Man know the inside story, but they don''t know the thoughts of the people at the bottom.


    When people at the bottom face the high-ranking elders, they will not go up in a daze and directly ask the difference between honorary elders and ordinary elders, but will only make up their own minds.


    Dragon Sauce with this title] The only added privilege is the ability to enter the main continent where the subhuman race is located under the supervision of other elders.


    This is another area that yers have never set foot on. It is different from the ce where the human kingdom is located. It is shrouded in a purple mist that seems to be there all day long.


    From a distance, it is difficult to see the internal situation clearly. But looking closer, the purple mist seemed to disappear.


    Unless your eyes are ck and you don''t focus on one point, you won''t feel the thin hazy mist at all.


    The giant chicken body and phoenix tail slowly flew towards Long Jiang, and a cold female voice sounded in her head, "Are you the little guy from the human kingdom?"


    Long Jiang] was startled by the sudden sound.


    Snake put one hand on her shoulder, "Master Fenghuang usually shows people in a beastly posture, and he can''t make a human voice, so he uses sound transmission."


    Long Jiang] Only then did he understand, and nodded slightly in response to the snake girl and the chicken body phoenix.


    The chicken body phoenix talked eloquently, describing the rules that outsiders must abide by:


    One, prohibiting her from building altars on the main continent that allow humans to travel back and forth.


    Second, every time yound on the main continent, you must be supervised by members of the elder level or above.


    Three, eachnding can only stay for seven days at most.


    Fourth, the next time youe back, you need to submit an application in advance.


    Okay


    It seems that apart from this time, if I want toe here in the future, I will have to submit an application, just like applying for a visa.


    And it''s not a visa on arrival, and I don''t know whether the application approval process here is fast or slow.


    Dragon Sauce] While the chicken body phoenix was speaking, he scrutinized her carefully.


    Calling her a phoenix is ??better than calling her a chicken-headed peacock.


    A few long phoenix tail feathers behind him stand upright like a peacock spreading its tail, fluttering in the wind. It''s like it''s been plugged in abruptly, which is extraordinarily abrupt.


    The chicken body phoenix frowned slightly, as if he could hear the voice of Long Jiang, "What were you thinking about just now?"


    "Ah?" Long Jiang was shocked, did the other party hear his own voice?


    "Ah... me, me, me."


    "Why? I feel that I am very unreal? Very special? Hehe, after all, in your cognition and the history you understand, you should have never seen such a noble existence like me." Fenghuang raised his chicken head.


    ah this...


    Longjiang] I feel like I''m thinking too much, it seems that the other party should only feel my own mood swings. Then start figuring out why.


    She thought of Pika Bing''s previous instructions, "These sub-races have much simpler minds than ordinary people, so you don''t have to think too much aboutmunicating with them, and don''t worry too much. Even if you screw up, I can tell you the truth The big deal is that we will attack by force in the future. Of course, we can contact peacefully, try our best to contact peacefully.��


    Thinking of this, Longjiang no longer hesitates to speak, since the other party thinks so, then follow her to tter, "Wow, it''s so big! So beautiful! If I also have such a beautiful tail, it would be so cool!"


    Dragon Sauce��organized the poor vocabry, and boasted as much as I could.


    "I really want to have beautiful feathers like you, it''s so cool!"


    "It can also fly with a long and beautiful tail, so cool!"


    Fenghuang was confused when he heard it, but felt that the other party should be praising him, so he simply raised his head high and looked down at Long Jiang proudly].


    "As a dragon, you will be able to soar in the sky in the future."


    Long Jiang] nodded frantically, "Look up to Master Fenghuang!"


    The corners of Fenghuang''s mouth raised slightly, and the almost degenerated cockb on the top of his head swayed slightly.


    Dragon Sauce] It seems that only roosters havebs in cognition, and I don��t know if this is exclusive to Phoenix chickens, or her gender is questionable.


    During the period when Dragon Sauce followed Phoenix to explore the sub-human main continent  yers who opened the age of sailing once again attracted the attention of the three kingdoms.


    The Houliwater royal family finally couldn''t sit still.


    They were divided into two factions. The extremists advocated forceful suppression and wiped out all members of the Victor family and the Prell family, and they could no longer be allowed to continue to develop.


    The Moderates believe that they are the pioneers of the new era, and the policy should be rxed so that they can develop morend and contribute to the Houliwater Kingdom.


    Obviously, the moderate faction''s proposal is extremely detrimental to the Fuguo next door. On the one hand, they support the extremist faction to suppress yers, and on the other hand, they contact the domestic yer groups in private, hoping to recruit them, and then send them to the northern forest in the name of pioneers .


    On the other side, although the sovereignty is unified, the Eastern Kingdom and the Western Kingdom, which are divided into two parts, also began to secretly contact the yer groups. Hope to have a win-win cooperation with the Victor family.


    The troublemakers who had been absent for a while began to appear again, wreaking havoc in Victor County and other yer territories.


    Seeing those sneaky figures, Du Wei sighed, "Hey, why don''t you learn well?"


    Today, he is no longer the weak and helpless lord''s youngest son. Among the three major kingdoms, even counting the peakbat power in time, there are few forces that can match him.


    Du Wei finally moved, "Marcos, go and recall the guard who is still training in another world."


    "Assia, release the version update announcement, and open the territory and sealing mechanism for yers."


    Asia stretched her waist, and reluctantly said: "Ah, I have to rest for a few days after being busy again. Huh, then they can only ept your award, or can they also ept awards from other royal families or nobles?" ?��


    Du Wei didn''t think too much, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, they can ept whoever''s reward, anyway, it will be mine in the future."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!